《Space Spirit Spring: Farmer Girl Cleverly Headed Home》


 Chapter 1

    "Begonia, why did you come back? Didn''t you ask you to go to the county to check the accounts of the quilt factory? You don''t care about such a big thing as a deficit of more than 60000 yuan. Pat your ass and turn around and go home to avoid laziness! Die, you''re not quick enough to go!"


    Liu lancui grabbed the small broom in her hand and brushed Su Haitang''s face with paste!


    As soon as Su Haitang entered the yard, he was suddenly beaten. He hurriedly stepped back and dodged, wiping down his sticky hands with a little warm paste.


    "Mom, don''t do this." she murmured and explained, squinting uncomfortably, and her vision was red with joy.


    "Auditing can''t be finished in a day or two. Brother Siping borrows our wedding wine and I''ll help you clean it up."


    Su Jianmin has bad legs and feet, and Liu lancui has problems with her waist. The couple can''t do heavy work. If her eldest daughter doesn''t come back to help, can she expect her brother and sister who can''t pick her shoulders and lift her hands?


    "Dead girl, dare to talk back!" Liu lancui, who was angry, was as mad as a tiger, and the sharp tone startled the swallows flying in the air.


    "I still beat you up, didn''t I? An unfilial thing! Lazy, female, dry and slippery, you''ll earn two dollars. You feel your wings are hard? What''s the use of raising you? It''s better to throw you into the mountain and feed the wolf when you were born!"


    Liu lancui has a bad temper. She says nothing at home. If she doesn''t like it, she moves.


    Su Haitang was used to being beaten from small to large. Even the neighbors who came to help in the yard were not surprised. They hid from afar to watch the excitement, and no one came to fight.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Stop it, the wedding car is coming!" Su Haiyan shouted from the window in the room, and her voice seemed to be full of honey.


    Su Haijun coaxed nearby, and the fat face carved out of the same mold as Su Haiyan was full of schadenfreude.


    "Mom, you give her a little more back and paste a happy word. It''s more conspicuous than sticking it on the wall!"


    Su Haitang ran away, and without looking back, he raised his voice to remind: "sister, don''t come out and watch your brother!" without paying attention, he opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of paste.


    The paste is boiled with fine white flour in a large pot over a small fire, which can taste the faint smell of wheat.


    But Liu lancui is taking a broom to brush paste on the outer wall of the yard and paste the word "happiness". The wall is windy and rainy all year round. I don''t know how much ash and soil she has saved. It''s all sent to her mouth!


    Su Haitang felt sick and bent down to spit on the ground. He was unprepared and suffered several times behind him!


    Liu lancui loves money and face. She has great financial power at home and abroad. She usually has toothache for three days if she loses a penny. This time, the factory has lost such a huge sum of money. It''s inevitable for her to get angry.


    In recent years, Su Haitang has grown grain, planted fruit trees in greenhouses, cotton, and Nong Miller, Youfang farm, non-staple food factory, quilt factory. The Su family''s conditions have gradually improved.


    Liu lancui takes charge of the accounts and pays Su Haitang every month. Liu lancui held all the money in her hand, saying that she was afraid of her daughter spending money and helped her save her dowry.


    Su Haitang let her mother go and laughed off the obvious hands and feet on the accounts from time to time.


    Money is earned to spend. Her family is happy and she is more motivated to earn.


    However, Liu lancui''s attitude this time was a little strange and insisted that she check the accounts; In addition, the number of account deficits was also a little large. Su Haitang was not sure what was fishy here, so he went to the county.


    Facts have proved that this time it is still a trick directed and performed by Liu lancui, trying to cover up.


    Su Haitang worked tirelessly to help his greedy mother clean up the beginning and end, smooth the accounts, and came back one day in advance. She wanted to turn the page quietly, but she didn''t expect to welcome this good meal when she came home!


    "Mom, calm down and don''t fall."


    Su Haitang was beaten so hard that she didn''t have the strength to fight back. She was surprised that her mother''s temper was evil today, as if she was going to beat her to death.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He staggered backward and repeatedly said in his heart that his son didn''t dislike his mother''s ugliness and his dog didn''t dislike his family''s poverty.


    Who says that''s her mother! Give birth to her, how can she fight back?


    Besides, her mother only beat her out of anger, which is better than all three brothers and sisters, okay?


    Anyway, she has magical space in her hand. Afterwards, she secretly wipes some spiritual spring water behind her back. The wound will soon heal. She will be fine after this pain.


    Someone shouted "the car is coming" from a distance outside, and then there was the sound of crackling firecrackers, mixed with the violent explosion of two kicks, deafening!


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the red scraps of paper danced, creating a festive atmosphere!


    Liu lancui was a little flustered. She beat and kicked Su Haitang out of the courtyard and threatened him fiercely!


    "Go to the county to check the accounts! If you can''t find the 60000 yuan, don''t come back! Go quickly and I''ll break your leg!"


    Su Haitang stumbled when he was pushed, tripped over the threshold, and fell out straight into the street!

 Chapter 2

    Squeak -- didi!


    Emergency braking and car horn sound almost in no order!


    Bang! Su Haitang hit the unstoppable front of the car heavily on his forehead!


    She closed her eyes dizzily, and a stream of hot liquid flowed down her cheeks. She didn''t know whether it was paste or blood.


    There seemed to be a scream in my ears, which was lost in the noise of firecrackers.


    The feeling of weightlessness has not stopped!


    Su Haitang instinctively opened his hands and wanted to catch something!


    When the tip of her finger touched a little cloth, Su Haitang seemed to hold on to the life-saving straw!


    But the next second, the life-saving straw was accidentally evacuated. Su Haitang was empty and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The dull wound on the forehead came a sharp and penetrating pain, and it seemed that a foreign body had been inserted into the temple.


    Su Haitang felt a blur in front of her eyes and curled up with a trembling body!


    "Ah! You''re shameless. Pick your brother-in-law''s pants in the street! Xu Guoping, stay away from her!"


    Su Haiyan just saw the scene through the window, put down the red cap, screamed and rushed out, hysterically kicking Su Haitang in the street!


    Su Haitang snorted two times, and the sand covered his face.


    She was dazed and squinted at Su Haiyan, who was red with joy, and her brain was a little confused.


    Don''t you say Zhao Siping got married? What brother-in-law? Xu Guoping is the object of Su Haitang.


    "Mom, you can''t let her ruin my wedding! Oh, I''m so angry that my stomach hurts. Guoping, give me a hand."


    Su Haiyan vented hysterically, suddenly covered her stomach and wailed, and the bottom of her skirt slowly bled.


    She stumbled on the soft ground. Her thin and high heels couldn''t stand stably. She tripped over Su Haitang who couldn''t get up on the ground. Su Haiyan screamed and fell down!


    Su Haitang was hit by her again, and his chest was painful. He vomited congestion. His confused brain was clear for a moment, and a familiar sound floated into his buzzing ears.


    "Haiyan, you can''t do anything. You''re pregnant with the golden sun of the Xu family! Guoping, what are you waiting for? Come and give me a hand!"


    Su Jianmin yelled at Xu Guoping, his son-in-law, who looked on coldly. It was rare to be tough.


    "Ancestors, you can be safe. Today is a day when you are happy with Guoping. You can''t go wrong!"


    Liu lancui hugged her little daughter who couldn''t help crying pain and coaxed her in a low voice. She regretted with a trace of hidden joy, which was different from the tough image of beating her eldest daughter just now!


    "Mom told you that your father has gone through the formalities, and the factory will give you everything as a dowry! Mom will give you another 300000 money. Even if you marry into the head''s house, they will have to look up to you."


    "Be patient, ancestors. You''ll marry into the Xu family smoothly today. You just wait for happiness. There''s no need to be angry with that dead girl! Go back and clean her up!"


    Su Haiyan is the ancestor. Is Su Haitang just a dead girl?


    Su Haitang opened his eyes numbly, but he couldn''t even make an unbelievable expression.


    At the moment before the end of his life, Su Haitang had an unprecedented clarity of mind!


    i see!


    Her parents sent her away these two days just to transfer the factory to Su Haiyan behind her back!


    The so-called deficit of 60000 yuan is also a waist pressing money for Su Haiyan, isn''t it?


    Three hundred thousand! What a big pen!


    According to Liu lancui''s Iron Rooster temperament, how can she bleed happily! It must have touched the salary she has saved in Liu lancui''s hands over the years!


    What''s more, Su Haiyan quietly robbed her object. She even conceived her child!


    She was so hard to hide!


    What is she, Su Haitang, in their eyes? Be a long-term worker of cattle and horses?!


    Is she born to the Su family?!


    The big pool of blood under her body spread and wet the old silver bracelet on her wrist.


    The bracelet shimmered, and suddenly there was an irresistible suction

 Chapter 3

    Is she born to the Su family?


    This problem lingered in Su Haitang''s heart until the high fever completely subsided and the chaotic and paste brain returned to Qingming. He still couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Her mother always said that when she was born, she should throw her head into the mountains to feed the wolf. Su Haitang felt that perhaps this was not an unintentional mantra.


    Liu lancui has no truth in her mouth. Su Haitang has been her daughter for so many years. How can she not understand.


    "Mom, I got the first place again. What reward do you give me?"


    Su HaiYan''s voice was still so charming that she couldn''t hear the hysteria when she kicked her hard. Su Haitang gently twitched his eyebrows and lay motionless.


    "My little ancestor, you are enlightened! I said my daughter Bai lingbai Li did what she did. How can she always fail the exam! Show me."


    "Oh, it''s another hundred! Mom cooks poached eggs for you and gives them to you alone. You''re quiet. Don''t let them see you!"


    Liu lancui lowered her exaggerated voice and affectionately hugged her little daughter and shouted to her little ancestor.


    The familiar address came to his ears. Su Haitang''s eyelashes trembled, laboriously opened a seam, and looked at the mother and daughter on the edge of the Kang as if there were no one else.


    That''s like a mother and a mother.


    Su Haitang''s heart is bitter and astringent, and he can''t express his grievances.


    Live again, she is still Su Haitang! Also call Liu lancui mother, have a sweet and bitter sister named Su Haiyan, and a father who is eccentric to the armpit and a brother who doesn''t worry!


    Hasn''t she paid off the debt she owed them in her last life?


    Su Haitang clenched her fist and felt the familiar heavy foreign body on her wrist. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The bracelet is still there!


    Regardless of anything else, Su Haitang closed his eyes, meditated, opened the magical space contained in the bracelet, and absorbed the spiritual spring to nourish his body.


    Fresh and refreshing, and the spirit is growing!


    Su Haitang''s turbid and hot breath was refreshing, and the whispered conversation in his ear was clear to his ears.


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Ancestor, you are my own daughter. I don''t love you. Who do you love?"


    "Hey, there''s still a daughter lying on the Kang."


    "Bah! That dead girl is a debt collector and loses money! She is clumsy and stupid. She can''t read books. She can cut her hand with a sickle when cutting wheat. If she breaks some oil skin, she will lie on the Kang to avoid laziness! I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I should throw it into the mountain to feed the wolf when I was born!"


    Su Haitang''s heart pumping, the pain came off guard.


    She thought she was open, but she overestimated herself. Nearly 30 years of feelings, suddenly desolate, Su Haitang was a little discouraged.


    Su Haiyan giggled, as if she heard her mother say a joke. She held Liu lancui''s arm in her arms.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll cheer you up. I''ll make you popular and spicy in the future and be filial to you."


    Liu lancui was coaxed into smiling by her little girl and hugged Su Haiyan for a while.


    "Mom''s little ancestor, hey, you have a filial mother. Mom''s life in the bitter water is a little hope. You can study well, go to college and marry a city man. Mom will be popular and spicy with you!"


    "Why don''t you say that my daughter is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket? God is still open-minded. My mother has afterhappiness!"


    Su Haiyan is a string of silver bell like smile, simple and naive. "There''s a little cotton padded jacket over there."


    Liu lancui was provoked again and turned to spit on the ground.


    "Bah! That''s a piece of junk that can''t be mended by patches. Don''t give it to beggars! Don''t always compare with her. She''s a waste of my 18 years of food!"


    "When you''re busy, you''ll find a family and ask for a bride price to send her out. Mom still has to rely on you and your brother. You study hard and mom provides you with school!"

 Chapter 4

    Su Haitang held his breath. The feeling of suffocation seemed to numb his nerves, and his heart was no longer in pain.


    I already know, don''t I?


    Su Haiyan is laughing again, carefree and happy.


    "Mom, studying costs money. I''m not willing to let you suffer."


    Liu lancui shouted the of her little ancestor''s little cotton padded jacket again and coaxed her with a smile.


    "Mom knows you are filial and sensible. You worry about your family when you are so young. Don''t worry about money. Your sister and your brother-in-law don''t have enough money to ask them to work in the city! I can''t lose my own daughter."


    Su Haitang slowly breathed out his breath when he heard the speech. His heart was numb and calm like a quiet ancient well at the entrance of the village.


    She gently raised her hand and smeared Lingquan water on the wound of the tiger''s mouth on her left hand.


    The cool and comfortable feeling relieved the burning pain and her full of suffocation.


    What is she expecting?


    I knew that in Liu lancui''s heart, only Su Haiyan was her own daughter, plus Su Haijun''s own son, where is her position of Su Haitang!


    She, Su Haitang, came to work as cattle and horses for their family to earn money to support their family!


    Even sold her for Su Haiyan to read! Not only sold her marriage, but also sold her and her husband''s children for the rest of their lives!


    How much debt did she owe their family? Do this to her!


    Su Haiyan giggled for a while. Her voice was so sweet that she could drip honey.


    "It''s very kind of you, mom. But I don''t want a bad brother-in-law. What if I depend on our family in the future? I have an idea to make money. Mom, do you want to listen?"


    Liu lancui''s eyes lit up when she heard the word money!


    "Ancestry, please say it quickly. Don''t hang your mother''s appetite."


    Su Haiyan chuckled. Sure enough, she didn''t sell off. She whispered her idea to her mother.


    "Mom, we only have a few acres of land. How much money can we earn by selling grain alone? It''s not enough to pay a fine. It''s better to open a mill to help people grind flour without delaying farming and make more money. Mom, do you think it''s a good idea?"


    Liu lancui hesitated in her voice.


    "Good is good, but where does it come from?"


    "Mom, you forgot, and my milk..."


    Before Su Haiyan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Liu lancui.


    "You''re a lone crutch. I don''t want to be wronged by her even if you kill me! Besides, she doesn''t have much in her hand. There are only two coffins left, and I can''t see them!"


    "Mom, don''t worry." Su Haiyan advised softly. "I didn''t ask you to borrow money from milk. I mean this pair of long-life locks!"


    "The lock piece is not much silver. It''s old and worthless, isn''t it?" Liu lancui looked back and forth at the long-life lock. The small silver bell decorated with tassels made a subtle and pleasant sound.


    "Valuable! This lock is an antique. If you send it to the place where you can see the goods, it can sell at least 100 yuan!" Su Haiyan asserted.


    "A hundred dollars?!" Liu lancui gasped, shaking her hands and holding the long-life lock, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes! What I saw in the book is that this is an antique, a good thing that has been handed down for hundreds of years and is worth money!" Su Haiyan nodded heavily and affirmed firmly!


    Liu lancui sucked the air conditioner like a toothache and didn''t question the little girl''s words.


    The little girl is enlightened. She has got 100 points in the exam and knows more than her!


    "Then let''s take it and sell it quickly! A hundred yuan, my God, is such a broken lock. It''s so valuable! By the way, there''s a bracelet! Roll it down quickly!"


    Liu lancui thought of the silver bracelet stuck on the eldest daughter''s hand and neck, climbed over, opened the quilt and dialed Su Haitang''s sleeve.


    "Where''s the bracelet? Dead girl, where did you hide the bracelet? Give it to my mother!"

 Chapter 5

    Su Haitang threw away her hand!


    Where are the bracelets? Of course it''s still on her wrist!


    It''s just that after recognizing the Lord and opening the space, she disappeared into her body, and outsiders can''t find it!


    Su Haitang is not stupid enough to confess. Not afraid that this secret is too shocking and will be splashed with black dog blood; But was broken by the so-called family, do not want to be foolish and filial, and then be squeezed and betrayed by them for nothing.


    Nezha cut the flesh to return the mother, cut the bone to return the father, and ended the family relationship. She returned all her life to Su Haitang, which should offset the grace of parenting?


    This bracelet is about her rebirth. She won''t give her hard won second life out foolishly!


    "The dead girl has turned the world upside down. Dare to fight with my mother! I can''t kill you! Give me the bracelet!"


    Liu lancui was so excited by valuable antiques that she was so anxious that she picked up the small broom sweeping the Kang and smoked on Su Haitang!


    Su Haitang quickly rolled on the Kang for two times to avoid, grabbed the long-life lock she carried in her pocket, pushed Su Haiyan, who was watching the excitement along the Kang, under the broom, jumped off the ground, pulled on her shoes and ran!


    "This long life lock is for me. Don''t try to rob it!"


    Su Haitang listened to the screams behind him, tried to go back and see Su HaiYan''s idea of being beaten, quickly picked up his heel and ran out!


    Su Haiyan, you have today! Intimate little cotton padded jacket is not so easy to make!


    Su Haitang let out a happy smile, and his body was as light as if he could fly!


    She''s back! This time I want to live a different life and be a person!


    The village is quiet.


    In the summer harvest season, every family is scrambling to harvest on the field. There was only one wheat thresher in the village brigade, and 200 families in the village had to queue up day and night.


    The doors of people''s homes in the whole street were locked, and all the old people and children went to the field to help work, including her milk; Only her mother and sister use taking care of her as an excuse to stay lazy at home.


    The sun made the rhubarb dog wilt and lie on the shady ground, constantly spitting out its tongue, and the cicada shouted desperately, as if he didn''t know the heat.


    Su Haitang put his finger on the corner of his mouth and ate a trace of spiritual spring water into his mouth, alleviating the discomfort of being dizzy by the sun.


    Su Haitang put away his flying mood and rushed straight up the mountain.


    She remembered clearly that in her last life, she had a high fever and gave her milk to keep her long-life lock and bracelet from evil; In her sleep, she accidentally opened the bracelet space, vaguely inadvertently ate Lingquan water, and cured the high fever caused by wound infection.


    As soon as she woke up, Liu lancui immediately drove her to feed chickens in the yard.


    She got a new baby and ran out quietly in shock, trying to find a quiet place and take a good look at what happened.


    Then she met a young man who was bitten by a snake and fainted.


    She remembered experimenting with him at that time, squeezing out the spirit spring water and smearing it on his black wound bitten by a snake, and observing his eyes with fear.


    She was anxious to see whether there was any effect. She was worried that people would die if she delayed for a long time. She hurried back to the village and called for help.


    Afterwards, she carefully inquired about the man. She heard that he was sent to the village health center and seemed to have been rescued.


    Su Haitang always had this thing in his heart. He couldn''t say he was guilty. He always felt uneasy.


    I can''t say anything this time. I must save people!


    Su Haitang panted and ran to the back hillside. Sure enough, he saw a strange young man fainting to the ground.


    Su Haitang didn''t have time to sigh. He ran two steps and opened his trouser legs to reveal his swollen ankles. The first two tooth marks were still exuding bright red blood!


    It seems that he has just been bitten. It''s safer to save him!


    Su Haitang was a little relieved. He concentrated on secreting spiritual liquid towards his fingertips and carefully wiped it away from the wound.

 Chapter 6

    Snake venom is very toxic. Even if Su Haitang forces all Lingquan water to be applied to the wound, the speed of purifying the toxin is still not as fast as expected.


    However, it is slowly detoxifying at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dark color of the wound has faded a little, and there is no further swelling. The toxicity has been obviously controlled. Detoxification is only a matter of time.


    Su Haitang completely breathed a sigh of relief, fell to the ground, reached out his hand and fanned his cheek, and then stretched out his hand to test the young man''s pulse.


    Well, although it''s a little hasty, it beats strongly and is not weak. It''s a sign of improvement.


    Su Haitang withdrew his hand and sat stunned for a while. Suddenly, he muttered a scolding in a low voice. His head slowly dropped and buried on his knees. His arms tightly surrounded his bent legs. The whole group was like a fetus hiding in the womb.


    "Am I not their own? Why do you treat me like this? What''s wrong with me? If there''s no space to help, I''ll really die!"


    Su Haitang shouted silently at the bottom of his heart, venting his emotions about the blowout!


    Betrayal, murder, death and rebirth are not the drama that Su Haitang, an ordinary ordinary person, once expected, but he was forced to experience it in a short time, as if his eyes were closed and opened, just a nightmare.


    But the unlucky young man in front of her clearly reminded her that this was not a dream.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not dead."


    The weak man''s voice sounded, intermittent and fine, as if with a sense of ghost.


    Su Haitang was crying sadly. He suddenly looked up like a frightened man. Through his hazy tears, he saw a green and red mottled ghost face. He was so frightened that he screamed and choked in his throat. He held his hands and moved quickly back two steps.


    The stone hurt her palm, and the heat of the sun shone on her body to remind her of her gaffe.


    Inadvertently making the mistake of judging people by their appearance, Su Haitang smiled shyly, raised the back of his hand to wipe his tears, and the long-life lock in his pocket sounded a small sound.


    "Are you okay? I''m scared to death."


    Su Haitang followed his voice down the steps, took out the long life lock and handed it to him.


    "I had a high fever for three days. I woke up when I got my milk and sent my long-life lock. Take it and share your good luck. Don''t get hurt in the future."


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned and looked at the toy like lock in her hand without reaching for it.


    Although it''s broad daylight now, it''s not appropriate to spread some gossip about lonely men and women.


    He has already suffered the losses of rumor mongers. He has learned from a cut and can no longer ask for trouble.


    Cheng Yuanzheng moved his swollen ankle and found that it was slightly swollen. The two tooth marks were light red, not like the wound bitten by a poisonous snake.


    He remembered that it was a leucorrhea that bit him. He picked it up and threw it far away before he fainted. Did he admit his mistake?


    Then why did he go into a coma? Can''t it be heatstroke?


    "You saved me?" Cheng Yuanzheng asked.


    Anyway, it''s true that he was unconscious and bitten by a snake.


    "It''s true." Su Haitang didn''t deny it and handed the longevity lock to him again.


    "This is for you. It can really protect you. If you don''t feel good, take my things for nothing, give me some money and buy them."


    Su Haitang tried his best to sell. His eyes swept the bulging pocket on his white shirt chest intentionally or unintentionally: "this is a good thing passed down from my family for generations. It''s antique and very valuable."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes cooled down, but his heart was relieved.


    He unbuttoned his shirt pocket, left his officer''s card, took out a neat pile of money and put it on the ground, not even a steel bag.


    Just think you were robbed when you were in a coma.


    "Sealing fee!" he murmured, his eyes awe inspiring!


    Su Haitang''s heart trembled. He took the stack of notes and pulled out three ten yuan notes. The rest, together with the long-life lock, were put back on the ground, turned and ran.


    "I''m not a robber. I really saved you, but it''s settled."

 Chapter 7

    Su Haitang, carrying the 30 yuan he got from selling the longevity lock, turned to the village head''s house.


    "Village head uncle, I want to buy a house. This is a deposit."


    Su Haitang patted the money on the edge of the Kang and startled the couple.


    The SUD family planted less wheat and cleaned it up early. The couple made dumplings at home.


    "How good is it? Yang thinks of buying a house? With whom did he pull the famine?"


    Su Dequan rolled out the dumpling skin, and his eyelids teased Su Haitang. He didn''t have a good impression of the Su Jianmin family.


    Which village has few pungent scoundrels? Liu lancui is the most!


    "Uncle village head, the money belongs to me and the milk. I want to buy a house with the milk. It has nothing to do with my father and them. I want to bring the milk out to live alone."


    Su Haitang lifted his cuffs to reveal the bruises.


    "Uncle village head, have mercy on me. I really can''t live in that house. My mother will kill me."


    Zhao Jinye took a breath, shook the spoon in his hand, and the filled dumplings fell on the panel.


    "Is this your mother''s fight? Why do you give such a cruel hand? Why don''t you know how to hide, so you just stand and ask her to fight?"


    Su Dequan also put down his small rolling pin and looked at Su Haitang''s wrist seriously.


    It''s hard to be a village official. You have to take care of everything. Parents beat their children and say that outsiders are not easy to intervene, with serious exceptions; Besides, Su Haitang is not small. It makes sense to want to go out alone.


    "I''ve been burning for three days and can''t get down from the Kang." Su Haitang put down his sleeve and pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly, giving the most decent reason.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day, and her cowardice, ignorance and filial piety in her previous life were not born.


    "Oh, what''s all this called? How can she bear it!"


    Zhao Jinye put down the spoon, went down to make tea and asked Su Haitang to sit on the Kang and talk.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Yuanzheng slowed down his numbness and took two tentative steps. He felt that there was no reaction to snake venom, so he strode back safely to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the house, I saw the people who had just separated. There were familiar thirty yuan on the Kang!


    inexorably hangs on!


    Two sides!


    Accept his sealing fee face to face and turn around to complain to his uncle''s house! What do you want to do? I don''t think thirty yuan is enough. I want to rely on him?


    Cheng Yuanzheng angrily took out the old long-life lock and patted it on the Kang!


    "You forced me to buy this crap! Just take it back if you want to repent. Why are you crying?"


    Then he anxiously explained to his uncle, "I really didn''t recruit her! I was bitten by a snake when I went up the mountain. When I woke up, I saw her sitting next to sobbing. I had to say that she saved me and asked me to pay for this thing to stop evil!"


    "God nagging, I can''t break with her, just spend money to eliminate the disaster. Uncle, is she out of her mind?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng tried to get rid of himself. Normal people, who wants to tangle with a madman? He does not lack long-life locks, gold and silver!


    "You don''t have a good mind!" Liu lancui chased her daughter. As soon as she entered the house, she heard Cheng Yuanzheng explain the reason, opened her mouth and scolded. "You still bite the hand that feeds you!"


    She stepped across the threshold and saw the bright thirty yuan on the Kang. Her eyes lit up. She rushed to grab it and put it in her pocket. She grabbed the longevity lock and lit it up at them!


    "My family''s longevity lock is an antique handed down by several generations. The good thing of last year is worth at least 100 yuan! I want to rob it for 30 yuan. Dream!"


    She rolled her eyes around Cheng Yuanzheng and saw that although the young man was ugly, the clothes he was wearing were not cowardly; Think about the village head''s relatives again, and your mind will be more active!

 Chapter 8

    Several sisters of the village head married well, as well as relatives in the gate city. Several in laws helped each other, and they all lived a very well-off life. The old village head has been a village official all his life and has a good family background.


    Being in laws with such a family can get a lot of light! I didn''t expect a big girl like a wooden stake to have such luck!


    Liu lancui''s abacus jingled and her voice turned immediately!


    "Is it a love token from the dead girl? Did she just give you a mouth to suck snake venom? I''ve worked hard to raise my daughter for 18 years. I want to turn away for 30 yuan. There''s no way!"


    Liu lancui scolded Cheng after the expedition, and then scolded the village head. She didn''t take another breath!


    "Su Dequan, isn''t that what you''re doing? You''ve been a father-in-law for several times. You must know better than me! Children are not sensible, you can''t follow them!"


    "I''ll take the money first. I''ll only be the meeting gift for my son-in-law to be filial to my mother-in-law. The bride price is not the first here. The three major items can''t be less!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Su Haitang heard Liu lancui say more and more outrageous. Then she should say that she was pregnant with a baby and quickly drank her words.


    Liu lancui, nicknamed rotten machine gun, speaks closely and quickly, and has a high voice. No one can stop him if he wants to!


    "Shut up! Do you have the right to talk? It''s said that women don''t want to stay, stay around and stay to become enemies. You''re an unfamiliar thing. Steal my antiques and paste them upside down! Have you asked my advice?! shameless things, go home and settle accounts with you!"


    Liu lancui stretched out her hand to wring Su Haitang. She scolded very hard!


    Su Haitang jumped off the ground and was about to hide behind Su Haiyan, who was watching the excitement.


    Su Haiyan had been dragged by her as a shield, and was severely hurt by Liu lancui''s brooms. She was not willing to suffer a loss. She withdrew her feet and withdrew from the inner room.


    Su Haitang failed to pull Su Haiyan into the water. Unfortunately, she had to let her go for the time being. With a twist on her thin waist, she squeezed past the fat Liu lancui and hid behind the old village head.


    Liu lancui was humiliated by her in public. She caught up with her and wanted to pull her back: "shameless dead girl, she''s in a hurry to paste upside down before she gets married. Come here!"


    "Liu lancui! You''re going back to your own house! There''s no room for you in my house!" Su Dequan was so angry that his blood pressure jumped up and his brain hurt.


    Su Dequan saw that she was making too much trouble. He rushed at him with open teeth and claws. He quickly shouted with dignity and pointed to the door to drive people out.


    Liu lancui was not afraid of him and smiled strangely.


    "Oh, what a powerful official! I''m scared to death! Bah! Your little beast colluded with my daughter and tried not to recognize people when he put on his pants? It''s not so cheap! Be careful! I''ll sue you for robbing women! I''ll make you eat guns!"


    "Shut up! I''m going to sue you for rumor, slander and abuse!" Su Haitang couldn''t bear it, and all his anger and resentment broke out!


    "Are you my real mother? Red mouth and white teeth poured such dirty water on me? The enemy is just like this?! don''t you stink my reputation completely? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? Have you ever thought I want to be a man and marry!"


    "Are you going to ruin my life so that I can''t lift my head in front of anyone and can only be an old girl at home all my life, a cow and a horse for you, and a free long-term worker all my life?"


    Su Haitang''s anger was majestic. He spoke faster than ever before, and his momentum instantly overwhelmed Liu lancui!


    "You just rely on my mother to press me with a word of filial piety for 18 years! Open your mouth and scold, raise your hand and bully as much as you want! If another person dares to humiliate me like this, I can fight hard with her!"

 Chapter 9

    "Village head Bo, Bo Niang, you see, she just wants to kill me! I can''t live with them all day!"


    It was difficult to support a single tree. Su Haitang turned to the village head for help.


    When she came back to face such a mess, she didn''t want to walk away, stay away and go to the city to work to support herself; But Su Haitang understood that it was just a stopgap measure.


    As long as she is still in the name of Liu lancui''s daughter for one day, she won''t want to be free! Liu lancui won''t let go of squeezing her! Finally, I have to go on the old road of my previous life!


    Absolutely not!


    Besides, she has the spiritual spring in her hand and the experience of getting rich in her last life. Land is her advantage. Why should she run away in despair?!


    She wants to separate her family, completely cut apart with Liu lancui, and gouge out the maggot of the tarsal bone!


    No, it''s four!


    "I''ll kill you ungrateful little beast! I''ve raised you for 18 years, and I''ve raised revenge! I might as well have a dog! I should have thrown you into the mountain to feed the wolf!" Liu lancui was so angry that she couldn''t restrain her temper and threatened to hit people!


    Su Haitang used her milk strength, grabbed her thick and fat wrist and glared angrily!


    "You didn''t raise an enemy, but you abused me as an enemy!"


    "I''ve been a cow and a horse for 18 years. I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, eat worse than a pig, work more than a cow, and get beaten and scolded harder than a donkey!"


    Su Haitang tried his best to roar these words, and his body kept trembling. He wanted to seek justice for himself in his previous life!


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I just want to ask if you''re my mother! How do you treat Su Haiyan? They all have eyes and can see clearly!"


    Su Haitang suddenly pointed to Su Haiyan, who was hiding at the door to watch the excitement, and questioned with red eyes.


    With a guilty conscience, Su Haiyan hid behind Liu lancui. The two women''s similar broad bodies are in sharp contrast to Su Haitang''s flat and thin body like dry firewood!


    The wilting people who had endured for 18 years suddenly broke out. Even the unruly Liu lancui was shocked. Her hands and neck were pinched so painful that she forgot to struggle for a moment.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden! Su Haitang sneered and threw away Liu lancui, who was bullying soft and afraid of hard.


    Su Haitang raised his hand to wipe his tears and raised his head.


    It''s not worth crying for such a person! Even if you cry for yourself who was foolish and filial in your previous life, it''s also not worth it!


    "I''m not a child anymore. I won''t foolishly think that efforts will pay off for you!"


    "It''s not easy to call your mother for eighteen years in exchange for countless beatings and scoldings. It''s not easy for me to live under your hands! It''s not easy for me to grow so big!"


    Su Haitang endured the tears in his eyes, took back the thirty yuan from Liu lancui''s pocket, and threw the long-life lock back on the Kang.


    Liu lancui stretched out her hand to grab it!


    "Dare you!" Su Haitang snapped, grabbed her wrist and shook it fiercely!


    "This is the money I can get from selling milk to give me a long life lock. Why should you rob it? Are you a robber? Be careful, I''ll sue you!"


    "Dead girl..." Liu lancui was staggered by her, holding the edge of the Kang to stand still, panting heavily and raising her hand to fight again!


    "I live well. You don''t think it''s so easy for me to die!" Su Haitang stepped forward and grabbed her wrist and shook it hard.


    Liu lancui was dizzy and sat down on the ground and splashed!


    "Can''t live! The little beast dares to beat his mother! Does anyone care! God, open your eyes and chop the thunder to kill this disobedient and unfilial thing!"


    "Shh." Su Haitang scratched at her, frightening Liu lancui back.

 Chapter 10

    This is the person she has been filial to for 18 years, and finally died because of her!


    Su Haitang sneered, hardened his heart, and did not allow himself to escape cowardly again.


    "Don''t talk about filial piety any more. There''s no mother, there''s no daughter. You''re so powerful. How can I be weak when you fight with people all day? If I''m not like you, I''m unfilial."


    She leaned to Liu lancui''s ear and her voice was as light as the Yin wind leaking from hell.


    "The hard one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of death. You dare to pull the emperor off his horse, not to mention you, Liu lancui. Do you dare to fight with me? It''s not necessarily who died."


    Liu lancui was frightened by her gloomy performance, swallowed her saliva, instinctively waved and slapped her.


    "How dare you scare me? I''ll kill you first!"


    Su Haitang dodged back and kicked up!


    "Stop!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stepped forward with an arrow, raised his hand and pushed Su Haitang''s back, holding Liu lancui''s wrist in his left hand!


    "Mom, it hurts me! Let go!"


    Liu lancui was crying and howling. She felt that her wrist was clamped by pliers and her bones were about to break.


    Su Haitang''s center of gravity was unstable and staggered out. Unfortunately, Su Haiyan fell on the busy Su Haiyan and took her as a meat mat.


    "Ah! Su Haitang, you want to crush me again! Bitch!"


    Su Haiyan was pressed black in front of her eyes and squeezed out a scold from her lungs.


    Crush her again? Su Haitang''s eyes coagulated and looked down incredulously!


    Su Haiyan is weird! Was she born again?


    Just in time, the pot is cleaned up!


    Su Haitang''s eyes flashed a cold light. He got up half way, and suddenly his legs fell back again!


    "Ah! Petrel, don''t pinch me! It hurts!"


    Su Haiyan snorted stiffly. Venus appeared in front of her eyes. She was out of breath, not to mention talking.


    The old village head couldn''t see it, so he ordered his nephew to slip Liu lancui out.


    Su Haitang tossed Su Haiyan back and forth three times and beat her fat face white. Then he put his elbow against the fat meat on her stomach and stood up.


    "Su Haiyan, you are really her good daughter. If you don''t learn anything else, optics will pinch people. Don''t think you are my sister, I won''t punish you! I''m also her daughter, and I can only be more cruel than her. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    After the threat, Su Haitang also ran over the fat pig''s hand that ran over Su Haiyan. It''s a pity that she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, so she couldn''t repay Su Haiyan for hurting her one ten thousandth!


    "If you want to make trouble, don''t bother! Go by yourself or be thrown out by me?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s uniform Liu lancui was carried away and thrown out of the street. From a distance, he heard Su HaiYan''s shrill scream, strode back to the house and drove people with a black face.


    Su Haitang took the initiative to leave the house, and was startled by his ferocious appearance!


    But soon she ignored the irrelevant men and rushed out of the courtyard to stop Liu lancui who was full of filthy words!


    "You dare to talk nonsense and ruin my reputation again? I also go around saying that you don''t abide by women''s morality, Su Haiyan and Su Haijun are not my father''s seed! What''s the consequence? Think clearly and take care of your mouth!"


    "You fart!" Liu lancui didn''t care to scold the old village head again. She climbed up from the ground like a crazy tiger and tore at Su Haitang!


    "The little bitch steals a man himself and dares to falsely accuse my mother. I''ll kill you!"


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and met him and pinched him!


    "I said, I learned from you. You forced me! If you don''t let me live, you don''t want to feel better! It''s not your kind of Liu lancui!"


    Su Haitang closed his eyes, raised his feet and kicked hard!


    "Ah --" Liu lancui howled and fell back to the ground.


    "Ah!" exclaimed the crowd!

 Chapter 11

    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but as long as you start, it will follow naturally, and so will fighting.


    Su Haitang cheered up and sneered at Liu lancui, who was holding his stomach straight.


    "You scold me every day for being unfilial and shout regret that you didn''t throw me into the mountain to feed the wolf! Well, since you hate each other, why do you have to come together!"


    "I didn''t mean to get in your way and want to buy a house and move out; you had to slander me and rob me of my money."


    "Since everyone has the same goal, what''s the trouble? You live your life happily with your own daughter. I''m a thorn in the eye. I roll away by myself and take away your old mother-in-law."


    Liu lancui still wants to mess around. How can su Haitang give up his hard won advantage!


    "If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter to me. I won''t go!"


    "But you don''t want to call me like you did in the past 18 years, let alone beat me and scold me! I''ve worked for 18 years, and you''ve been pretending to be sick and lazy for decades, and you''ve grown fat. Who has the strength? You know in your heart!"


    "I used to be a fool. I thought obedience was filial piety. I was used to riding on my head and didn''t treat me as a person. But now I wake up and I''m beaten up by you. If I''m still used to you like before, I''ll give my life to you sooner or later!"


    Su Haitang breathed out his breath, looked at Su Haiyan hiding aside, and smiled meaningfully.


    "Don''t feel bad. Without a girl who can beat, scold and call at will, you don''t have a sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    "Su Haiyan will be especially filial to you. She is a hundred times more filial than me. She can serve you comfortably. She can continue to live a good life with clothes, food and breath."


    Su HaiYan''s face turned white and her pitiful eyes turned to Su Haitang. She was as pure as a small white lotus and muttered in a low voice: "sister, how can you do this."


    "What? Aren''t you the closest mother and son? She called your little ancestor and loved you so much. What''s wrong with you being filial to her?"


    Su Haitang sneered back at Su Haiyan and didn''t care about the calculating light in her eyes.


    She has seen through their true colors and won''t be fooled again!


    I''m afraid I''m not going to die. Look at her. She''s willing to do something. The effect is immediate!


    That''s a bitch! I can''t coax you. I have to beat you! All her kindness in her last life was really fed to the dog!


    Su Haitang is not satisfied with the taste. He is unwilling to die in vain and is not worth it!


    A bully is always selfish and shrewd.


    Seeing Su Haitang''s words, Liu lancui was really counselled when she dared to attack her because she was a bachelor who didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    She''s really afraid that she''s going crazy.


    Think about it carefully. Liu lancui also thinks that Su Haitang''s proposal just now is good. It can get rid of the two thorns at once. It''s not impossible to do this business.


    It''s just that the dead girl is old. She can get married in two years. It''s painful to ask her to think about it.


    Liu lancui thought of the valuable long-life lock. She was so distressed that she was about to bleed! She tilted to the village chiefs who stood by and turned the fire to blast the expedition!


    "The dead girl''s wings are hard. I can''t control it. But if you don''t recognize me, I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit and be taken advantage of by others! Don''t pretend to be dead, dead boy. Take the money. You can''t lose a hundred yuan!"


    "Shut up! Where are you selling girls?" Su Haitang laughed angrily!


    "At this moment, you still want to discredit me. It seems that I kicked too lightly just now! Do you want me to give you a long memory? Don''t annoy me, or I''ll sue you!"

 Chapter 12

    Zhao Jinye held Cheng Yuanzheng tightly. He didn''t call his nephew impulsive and bad. He was entangled by Liu lancui''s dog skin plaster, but he couldn''t tear it off easily.


    Besides, it''s hard to say that a good young man fights with a rural old woman. My nephew has enough trouble.


    Su Dequan was wronged twice by Liu lancui. He dared to talk nonsense in front of him. He was so angry that he also wanted to hit people!


    "Liu lancui, you''re addicted to deceiving people, aren''t you? My nephew was bitten by a snake. Haitang was kind-hearted and took out the ancestral long-life lock to save people. Whether it''s feudal superstition or not, we''ll get her love. We''ll pay for the long-life lock and forget it."


    With his hands on his back and serious eyes, he naturally showed his dignity as a village head for decades, and was able to hold the scene.


    "If you recreate rumors and gossip about my nephew, you don''t have to sue Begonia, and I want you to slander."


    "You don''t know the law. I''m not afraid to tell you clearly. Don''t think rumor is not against the law. The law stipulates that libel can be sentenced to three years! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the village committee. I''ll show you the legal book."


    Liu lancui really counselled when she heard that she could be sentenced.


    "Don''t even talk? Who are you scaring? Besides, I''m not spreading rumors. They''re not innocent..."


    Su Haitang clenched his fist and shook at her, staring at Liu lancui! If she dares to say another word, she will tear her mouth, even if she dies together!


    "Mom, don''t say a word." Su Haiyan was not sure whether she had the crime of slander. However, seeing the village head''s determined appearance, she felt a little guilty, so she had to whisper to Liu lancui.


    This is not her original intention. She is happy that Su Haitang will come to a miserable end. But what she wants to be is a filial daughter. In front of outsiders, she can''t help stopping her mother''s mistakes.


    Liu lancui turned her mouth and saw that she couldn''t get any good. She spat on the ground and turned her head and left.


    Su Haiyan bumped up.


    Su Haitang slowly breathed out his breath, loosened his clenched fist and pulled out a tired smile.


    "Village head Bo, Bo Niang, I''m sorry. I made a scene for you."


    Zhao Jinye was soft hearted, sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy for you. It''s such a mother, alas."


    Su Haitang looked at Cheng Yuanzheng, who was so angry that his neck was blue and blue. He knew it would be difficult to stay here more and invited the village head directly.


    "Uncle village head, please come and help me divide the house in the evening. She must talk nonsense. I want to draw a line with her!"


    Su Dequan was also unambiguous. He nodded and looked around majestically at several villagers who were still unwilling to disperse.


    "Don''t worry, black can''t be white. The eyes of the masses are bright. They won''t believe the rumor mongers make trouble."


    Those who want to clear themselves? Dream faster! The villagers prefer three people to make a tiger!


    Su Haitang understands the importance of fame, but he doesn''t want to be beaten passively any more; However, there is no need to refute the village head in public. After all, he is also kind.


    "Village head uncle, you must help me with the separation. I want to take milk and separate it. I don''t want anything else. I must have the land with milk."


    "There''s also the house. I wanted to ask you to buy it for me, just to prevent my mother from making trouble; now I''m not afraid of losing face. I don''t bother the two owners. Please take more trouble and put the deposit here first, otherwise I won''t be stolen or robbed when I go back."


    "By the way, my registered permanent residence with milk can be taken out alone and become a family? Do you want to go to the police station to go through the formalities? Should the village also register?"


    Su Haitang put forward his request and really wanted to break off with Liu lancui.

 Chapter 13

    "All these things are easy to do." the village head agreed, winked and asked his wife to take his nephew home first, not to let outsiders watch the excitement, and gave conscience suggestions at the same time.


    "But Begonia, you are a girl. If you want to get married in the future, you can''t keep your milk all your life. It''s better to ask her to follow her son. They have the obligation to support the elderly."


    "You''re not lazy. It''s better to work in the city to earn money. Isn''t it better than farming? You can stay far away and have a clean ear."


    Su Haitang thanked him first, took a deep breath, and his heart was still pounding.


    A confrontation and quarrel just now took almost all her strength!


    Although she once broke her legs and broke her mouth in order to sell the products of the factory, she never quarreled with others.


    Most importantly, she did it! Do it to Liu lancui! And won!


    Su Haitang clenched his trembling hand again, with an indescribable complex taste in his heart.


    So, in fact, she is the same as Liu lancui. The resentment against Liu lancui has overshadowed her reason. Under the impulse, she is not afraid of killing people, and even wants to die together.


    She really looks like Liu lancui.


    The crowd dispersed. After all, it''s not the slack season. Just watch the excitement for a while. You have to do what you should do. There are no people waiting for the summer harvest.


    Su Haitang took another deep breath and pressed down his complex and inexplicable emotions.


    She wants to live, she wants to live! A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye is not harmful to nature, but it is even more inappropriate to accept anger!


    Fuck its damn reputation!


    "I also want to work in the city, but my mother will let me go? The city people don''t understand the truth. A word of filial piety is pressed down. She has to take away how much salary I earn, otherwise my work will be yellowed by her. What do I want?"


    Su Dequan was stunned and had to admit that she was right.


    "That''s true. That''s good. If you''ve been separated from your aunt, you can block other people''s mouths."


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Milk is angry when she lives there. It''s better to live with me."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Su Dequan did not try to persuade her.


    "Just think about it. The house is ready-made. Zhao Guangcheng moved to the village to live with his son years ago, and the house needs to be sold; and Wang Yongnian''s mother died last month, and the house is empty. See which you want to buy, I''ll guarantee it for you, pay the deposit first, and pay it back when you have money."


    Su Haitang smiled gratefully and made a choice without hesitation.


    "Just buy the first one. The one who died later. I''m afraid I can''t keep my head on."


    This was also her original intention.


    The Zhao family''s house was the one she bought to open a mill in her last life, while the Wang family''s was the Village West courtyard where she later moved out.


    Zhao''s house has two more main rooms and the price is expensive, but she doesn''t want to aggrieve herself. Especially when she heard Su Haiyan say she would also open a mill, she didn''t want to do what they wanted.


    All the same or similar places in her life, she must turn around and never embark on the same old road again!


    As for the house money owed, Su Haitang, a former factory director, really didn''t pay attention to it.


    To be honest, which boss hasn''t borrowed money from the bank? The bigger the boss, the bigger the hand; The more money people are willing to lend you, the more they believe in your ability to earn money and repay money! Ordinary people really can''t do it!


    Su Dequan nodded understandingly and asked for something else.


    "How do you remember going up the back mountain? Your father, they are not collecting wheat along the South River?"


    Su Haitang was ready, smiled and explained: "I woke up after burning for three days. My mother wanted to hit me, so I ran away. I didn''t know how to run to the back mountain. When I saw someone bitten by a snake, I was scared to save people."


    "After such a toss, my mind suddenly became clear!"


    She tilted her head, pointed at herself and winked playfully.


    "Ah, it seems that I remember wrong. I just took out the effective long-life lock to ask for the blessing of the Bodhisattva. It didn''t help. It''s the kindness of the village head uncle. You want to accumulate blessings for your nephew. Even I, a passer-by, should thank you and took the initiative to buy my milk long-life lock at a high price."

 Chapter 14

    Su Haitang left the village head''s house and didn''t want to go back to see the faces of Liu lancui and Su Haiyan. He hurried to the ground.


    The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. Liu lancui has been hot for decades. If it is so easy to be frightened by her or the village head, it will not be Liu lancui.


    What''s more, Su Haiyan, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, helped out bad ideas.


    Or go straight to Nai and Su Jianmin and divide the family.


    There were many people on the grain drying field. They were busy. The thresher roared. Other villagers raised the threshed wheat high and shoveled away the wheat bran mixed in the wheat grain one by one.


    In June, the child''s face, it is uncertain when a rain will fall, wet the wheat and mildew, even if the harvest of a year is washed away, so no family dare to take it lightly.


    The crops along the South River were almost finished. Su Haitang saw a unique wheat field and walked across the river on mossy stones.


    She trotted down the ground, grabbed the sickle in grandma''s hand and cut her head.


    Harvest the crops early and divide the land well!


    She hasn''t personally cut wheat in seven or eight years. Fortunately, her labor instinct is still there. She is also careful not to cut her hand with a sharp sickle.


    "How are you?"


    Zhang Yuee was not idle in her hand. She picked up the wheat lying on the ground and tied it neatly into a big bundle to facilitate transportation to the grain drying field.


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang thought about his stupid bastard in the previous life. He was speechless and tried to cut wheat like an vent.


    Monotonous mechanical labor is very hard, but it calms her complicated heart at the moment.


    Su Haitang soon sweated. His mind seemed to drain out of his body with the sweat, which was happier than the interrupted cry before!


    "Milk, you take a break and drink."


    Su Haitang felt happy and was not uncomfortable. He turned back and asked Zhang Yuee, who had been diligent all his life.


    "I''m not tired. Take it easy and watch your hands."


    Zhang Yuee replied without raising her head. During her speech, she packed up a lot of wheat and tied it firmly.


    Su Haitang looked at the strong body of eye milk and smiled.


    The country people are born and raised roughly. They work hard and have good physical strength. Look at the milk, at least there will be twenty or thirty years to be filial to her!


    However, she has a conservative concept of milk. If she wants to persuade milk to separate from herself, she has to use her brain and take some strong medicine.


    Maybe a bitter meat trick?


    If Liu lancui and Su Jianmin are not exposed, Nai will not agree to separate.


    But if she wants to really get a foothold in the village, she needs the protection and support of her elders.


    She was lucky enough to win Liu lancui once, but she couldn''t go back and fight with others endlessly.


    What''s more, there is Su Jianmin who can''t fight even if she tries hard.


    Eggs cannot touch stones.


    "Milk, you said you picked me up from the village well. Is it true?"


    Su Haitang took a break and came up to Zhang Yuee and asked in a low voice, ready to show the injury on his arm.


    She fell ill with a fever and asked Liu lancui and Su Haiyan to take advantage of the loophole to be lazy at home. She couldn''t milk the ground. She couldn''t support several people alone. She must be so tired that she fell asleep when she came home. She didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    "Silly boy, I still remember what I said many years ago."


    Zhang Yuee was amused by her eldest granddaughter. She heard the sound of the tractor on the ground and turned to see it.


    Su Jianguo put out the fire, jumped off the tractor, took a sickle handed by Su Haiyang and strode down to the ground.


    Su Haitang had to stop talking and shouted, "Dad, my uncle and brother Haiyang are coming."


    In front of him, Su Jianmin straightened up and beat his empty left hand behind his waist. He exchanged greetings with his eldest brother and nephew. They soon joined in a new round of rush collection.

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t burn Begonia? Where''s your mother?"


    Su Jianguo is a good worker. After a few sickles, a piece of wheat fell.


    "No more."


    Su Haitang tried to keep up with everyone''s progress and vaguely promised. She has a thin skin and can''t do anything else to help, but she is lazy at home.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. From a distance, I heard "Su Jianmin". The tone was pulled high, like singing.


    Su Haitang''s eyes were cold, then straightened up and looked back at Liu lancui who hurried to complain.


    Then came Su Haiyan, who was wearing a wide brimmed straw hat and long sleeved clothes and trousers. He wished he could wrap his whole body tightly!


    They came empty handed and were not ready to work in the field.


    Su Haitang tightened the sickle in his hand and didn''t dare to see the uncle and cousin who came to help work on his own initiative. He had a fever on his face.


    "The dead girl asked you to feed a chicken. You turned your head and ran away. It made me look for your sister!"


    Seeing Su Haitang in front of the ridge, Liu lancui paused, raised her sleeve to wipe her sweat, retreated into the shadow of the tree beside the path, shouted and scolded twice, shaking with fat all over her.


    Eh? This prologue was somewhat unexpected. Was it the script they had discussed at home? It seems that her fight was a little effective.


    Su Haitang was stunned and asked Su Haiyan to speak to Liu lancui first.


    "That''s right. You''ve been shouting that you''re uncomfortable and can''t sleep. You have to be fed to drink water and eat. You''ll talk nonsense later. My mother and I can''t see you alone."


    Su Haiyan whispers softly, not only telling grievances, but also indirectly expressing her merit and discrediting Su Haitang. The routine is like rehearsing in advance. She is extremely skilled.


    "I thought you went to the bathroom, but I ran to the elders and pretended to be good. How worried my mother and I couldn''t find you. I heard that someone was bitten by a snake, which scared our souls away!"


    Su Haitang looked at her strangely.


    She always knew that this sister had a sweet mouth and would deceive people like wiping honey, but she really didn''t feel guilty when she opened her eyes and lied like this?


    Listen to this set of words that openly hold and secretly belittle, even blow and step on, lightly pick up the suspicion that they are lazy, and put all the blame on her Su Haitang!


    It''s like that Su Haitang deliberately talks nonsense and wants to feed the chicken, but she plays tricks to show off in front of her father and milk!


    Su Haitang almost believed it himself!


    I feel that Liu lancui is not working well. I''m going to change a gun to deal with her? Instigating Su Jianmin? Or does it include all relatives and even the whole village?


    Su Haiyan did not avoid Su Haitang''s shocked eyes. The bottom of her eyes with lingering water vapor quickly flashed a touch of ridicule, which quickly made Su Haitang think it was an illusion.


    "Sister, put down your sickle quickly. How hard did my mother and I wait for you to get rid of your fever? Don''t try to be brave again, will you? We don''t need your two sickles."


    "If you hadn''t cut your hand and stayed at home for three or four days, I wouldn''t be able to get away from my mother. Why should our family still delay the work of my uncle''s family until now?"


    "Don''t behave blindly. Su Haitang is the most sensible and diligent. Can you do it? I''m not as good as you as the Navy, and even my mother is not as good as you. Are you satisfied? Please stop. Everyone is very tired!"


    Su Haiyan said a long string angrily, and stamped her feet gently with tenderness and grievance.


    "The whole village has finished cutting wheat. They all see our jokes. I blush for you."


    make unfounded countercharges! confuse right and wrong! play the trick of a thief crying " stop thief!


    Su Haitang''s mind even flashed a line of four words. Although most of them were rural slang, it was a great progress for her who was silent and had few drops of ink in her stomach!


    Su Haitang clutched the sickle in his hand again and patiently didn''t light the knife to the woman who didn''t have a long memory.


    She doesn''t want to become Liu lancui, not from cowardice, but from disgust.


    Besides, if she doesn''t open it, how can she mention separation?

 Chapter 16

    "How can Haiyan talk to your sister? Your sister is so hot that she tells you to feed two mouthfuls of water. She wronged you? When you were a child, your sister helped you feed your urine!"


    Zhang Yuee couldn''t listen. She glared at her sharp mouthed little granddaughter discontentedly and came forward to preside over justice.


    "When your sister''s fever is gone, she knows to come to the field to help work. It''s good for you two. You don''t do a lot of nonsense! Don''t hurry down to help and stand waiting for the rain!"


    The biggest elder in the family is very powerful. Even if Liu lancui''s daughter-in-law usually doesn''t deal with her mother-in-law and has an eldest brother-in-law and nephew, she doesn''t dare to contradict her face to face.


    Su Haiyan always knew that milk was biased against Su Haitang. She skimmed her mouth, snorted, went down to the ground like embroidery, picked up the wheat one by one, arranged it neatly, and pinched a handful with empty hands to send it to Zhang Yuee.


    "What are you doing so carefully? Idling? There''s a mouth in the air!"


    Zhang Yuee disliked it, put her hands on the ground, picked up a thick pile of wheat and bound it hard.


    Liu lancui is not happy.


    "Mom, why do you always talk about Haiyan? My daughter studies well and will go to college in the future! It''s enough injustice for the child to delay her study and help her work at home. Why do you always show her face? You think she''s su Haitang, a bastard with rough skin, thick flesh, adultery and slippery!"


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that she threw the wheat in her arms and stared at her disobedient daughter-in-law. Her eyes were burning!


    "Is that what your mother said?! isn''t Begonia your daughter?!"


    Maybe not.


    Su Haitang took a sentence in his heart and silently handed the milk water.


    "Milk, you drink water. It''s hot and dry, and it''s easy to get angry."


    "That''s also your anger!" Liu lancui grabbed the water bottle, looked up and gulped down half the bottle!


    "What''s the noise? It''s a cicada. Hurry to work if you have the strength!"


    Su Jianmin was so tired that his legs hurt and he couldn''t sleep well at night. After listening to the endless noise of several old women, he suddenly drank a loud voice, cut the big girl, and bent down to continue cutting wheat.


    Su Haitang was dazzled by her father''s sickle. Instinctively, she narrowed her eyes to avoid the glare reflected from the strong light. Her scalp suddenly exploded and remembered an old story.


    She remembered that her parents chose the oldest sickle left at home and threw it to her. She dipped it in water overnight. When she went to the ground the next day, her mother replaced her sharpened sickle.


    The sickle she got later was dull, astringent and rusty. Su Haitang made it difficult. It took two minutes more than usual to catch up with her father''s progress.


    Su Haitang worked too hard. Her sweat flowed into her eyes like rain. She couldn''t see clearly. Coupled with the slippery straw, she couldn''t control her strength. The sickle hurt her left hand. The dirt in the rust caused the wound inflammation, and then the high fever didn''t subside for three days.


    The summer harvest was busy, and the family had no money to see a doctor for her. Her mother and Su Haiyan were lazy in the name of taking care of her, allowing her to lie on the Kang and live and die; Or she went back to feed her milk. She ate two tablets of oxytetracycline and carried it.


    Later, when Nai saw that she couldn''t bear it, she turned out a set of long-life locks to hold her evil spirit.


    She was already eighteen. When the child was one year old and couldn''t wear the long-life lock, she put the lock piece into her chest, opened the small bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    Then she recovered from her confused illness and got this magical space containing wonderful spiritual spring.


    This illness was really wronged and almost burned her into a fool!


    Su Haitang angrily glanced at Liu lancui who was trying to help Su Haiyan, silently lowered his eyes, and reached out to touch the empty left wrist.


    Fortunately, I got the baby bracelet and saved her several times!


    Or milk really loves her.

 Chapter 17

    Su Haitang silently continued to cut the wheat, thinking about what future moves Liu lancui and his wife had.


    Long life locks must be taken out to talk, otherwise where are they willing to suffer under the sun? They also thought about selling the long life lock to open the mill.


    Sure enough, it was only quiet for a while. Liu lancui jumped over and grabbed Su Haitang''s ear and scolded!


    "Dead girl, I''m so angry that I almost forgot my business! Who did you steal my long-life lock and bracelet to?"


    "It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves day and night! You start turning your elbows out before you get married! Why didn''t I throw you into the mountain to feed the wolf?"


    Su Haitang was so flustered that she quickly threw away the sickle in her hand. Only then did she escape and save her finger, but her mother almost twisted out an ear!


    "Let go, it hurts!"


    Su Haitang shouted pain and reached out to break Liu lancui''s murderous hand.


    But Liu lancui worked hard. When she came, she discussed it with her little girl on the way. She wanted to lock it on Su Haitang''s head and force her to spit out the money. It''s best to get the long-life lock back. Where would she leave room to refute.


    "You still know the pain! Who taught you to steal things from home? Things you don''t learn well! Have you raised wild men outside? I''ll kill you shameless!"


    Liu lancui fiercely grabbed Su Haitang''s ear and slapped Su Haitang''s face with her fat left hand!


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    "Is it over? Get out if you don''t want to!"


    Zhang Yuee''s anxious stop sounded at the same time as Su Jianmin''s violent drinking, and Liu lancui relaxed her hand.


    "The dead girl steals. I''ll teach her what''s the matter? The old expensive long-life lock is worth more than 100 yuan."


    Liu lancui doesn''t look like she''s domineering at home. In her temper, she dares to scold Su Jianmin for being a loser, but Su Jianmin really gets angry, and she''s afraid from her heart. Su Jianmin can really kill him.


    Su Jianmin suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Haitang. He suddenly remembered that his eldest brother and nephew were still there. When the matter of long-life lock came out, he also scored a share of money for them. He immediately held back his anger and turned back to stare at Liu lancui who didn''t look at the occasion.


    Something without a brain!


    "Hold your fart and put it back at home!"


    Liu lancui was trained to shrink her head. She felt that she couldn''t face up and down. She gouged out Su Haitang with a vicious eye, as if she were staring at her enemies for several generations!


    Su Haitang breathed coldly, carefully rubbed the injured ear, desperately squeezed out a trace of spiritual spring to treat the torn root of the earlobe.


    Liu lancui and her wife have already poured dirty water on her head. She can''t just bear it!


    "Mom, what do you mean! You know the long life lock..."


    "Dead girl, dare you say! Shameless thing! I''ll kill you, a wave of goods who steal things and raise wild men!" Liu lancui was provoked by her, and immediately jumped up to scold and didn''t give her a chance to defend at all!


    Su Haitang was chased and beaten by her. She instinctively retreated and dodged. She also knew how to hide a small block in the space of dodging, and even hit back skillfully.


    If Su Jianmin didn''t care about the sickle in his hand, he would cut it down at her indiscriminately at any time. Su Haitang also wanted to kick Liu lancui!


    "Dead girl, you dare to hide! I can''t teach you a lesson, can I? Die for me!"


    Liu lancui shouted fiercely and chased the dodging Su Haitang. Her bare ankle was hurt by the short and dense stubble under her trouser legs. On the contrary, she ignored the little move that Su Haitang did secretly!

 Chapter 18

    Liu lancui is braver and braver than before. She chases Su Haitang with all her strength!


    Haiyan was right. Just now Su Haitang dared to fight them with the support of a traitor outside.


    When you get to the field, it''s their territory. Su Jianmin is in charge. No one wants to bully them!


    Sure enough, Su Haitang counselled!


    But the stupid big girl like a wooden stake dares to hide now, which has violated Liu lancui''s inverse scale!


    She''s going to skin Su Haitang. She dares to make her lose so much face outside!


    Don''t you wait to be beaten? Su Haitang sneered, and his steps were somewhat vain, but he was still paying attention to the newly cut wheat stubble under his feet.


    Although she has a spiritual spring in her hand, she is still a body made of flesh and blood, which will hurt, bleed and die.


    "Sister-in-law, stop! Have something to say. Why do you always beat children? Begonia is such a big girl. Save her some face."


    Su Jianguo couldn''t see it. She saw Su Haitang hiding behind her, but Liu lancui was still waving her claws to her face, frightening her into drinking!


    "Lan Cui, can you be more steady? How do you shout every day? You have a loud voice! I gave the longevity lock to Haitang. It''s her to give it to her. She can give it to anyone she likes. Even if you''re a mother, you can''t control it."


    Zhang Yuee also has some meat pain. But she is a person who cherishes her face. She can teach her children and grandchildren how to close the door at home. She must be decent outside!


    This is what she dislikes most about her little daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know how to make a face for her family. She only has her own size in her heart, and perhaps her useless son. It''s like she doesn''t regard herself as their su family!


    At the beginning, she listened to the Liu family''s old girl''s daughter''s refreshing ability to carry out family affairs, so she specially told her younger son this kiss.


    I just didn''t expect that Liu lancui''s temperament was really refreshing. She was so refreshing that she could show her face at any time! It can also take up family affairs. She is a master of the family. Even her mother-in-law''s words are difficult to use!


    "I don''t have milk!"


    Su Haitang understood that Nai wanted to calm things down, and probably meant to favor her.


    After all, no one could have imagined that she, an 18-year-old yellow flower girl, would be so dishonorably accused by her own mother and sister.


    "Mom, calm down. Milk is right. She can give it to whoever she wants. Anyway, the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. My brother-in-law''s is not my sister''s? It''s the same."


    Su Haiyan interrupts Su Haitang''s urgent explanation, holds Liu lancui''s arm and advises her sweetly.


    Su Haitang almost vomited blood when Su Haiyan mended this knife! His fists were clenched tightly beside his trouser legs, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    She finally confirmed the incredible idea: Su Haiyan was really different from her life and was reborn!


    That Jiao smiled and called her sister, but she secretly fell in love with Xu Guoping behind her back. Even the child was pregnant, and the vicious girl who punched her came back Haunted!


    Su Haitang suddenly remembered the dying scene she tried to forget. Her mouth and nose seemed to be filled with thick bloody gas. The uncomfortable feeling that her vitality slowly dissipated from her body drowned her in an instant


    "Begonia? Begonia, are you okay? You''re just sick. Don''t toss about heatstroke. Where can I find you a long-life lock to calm down evil? Drink water quickly."


    "Ignore your mother, she has such a broken mouth! There''s still time to listen to her?"


    Zhang Yuee first noticed something wrong with Su Haitang. She grabbed her granddaughter, who was weak as if she was about to faint, and sat down in the shade. By the way, she unscrewed the bottle cap and gave her a few salivas.

 Chapter 19

    The water is steamed warm and sealed in the bottle to produce a turbid and corrupt taste. It doesn''t feel good to drink. At least it''s thousands of times worse than the sweet and delicious Lingquan water!


    But the saliva came too timely. The strange taste spread from the tip of Su Haitang''s tongue and filled her heart. On the contrary, it dissipated the bloody gas she remembered and dragged her back to reality.


    "Milk, I''m fine." Su Haitang swallowed another mouthful of bad water and pushed the bottle to Zhang Yuee. "You drink milk, too."


    Seeing that she spoke clearly and her eyes were clear, Zhang Yuee was relieved. She received her granddaughter''s kindness, looked up, drank water and closed the bottle cap.


    "Milk, I didn''t fall in love, nor did I steal anything, nor did I do anything special. They wronged me! Milk, you have to decide for me!"


    "They want to kill me! I won''t live if my mother and sister pour such dirty water on me!"


    Su Haitang spoke faster than ever before. He took out the momentum of selling factory products in his previous life, roared out what he wanted to say, and picked up the sickle in front of his neck!


    One cry, two make trouble and three hang. Liu lancui is not the only one who can make it! She must be separated today by all means!


    The wilting wood, which is usually silent, suddenly broke out, and the shock is huge!


    Even Liu lancui rarely got stuck. She looked at her like a ghost, as if she saw the iron tree blooming.


    Su HaiYan''s eyes flashed and opened her mouth to continue to provoke.


    Su Haitang glared angrily, with a heavy tone!


    "Haiyan! You don''t study hard and think about love every day. It''s wrong to love early. Your teacher didn''t say that? What brother-in-law''s mouth is coming, and the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Did you mess with the relationship between men and women in school?"


    "You are only 14 years old and a girl. You should learn to respect yourself. Do you understand? You can''t think everyone is like you because you don''t learn well! I''m so good to you. How can you bear to slander me!"


    Su Haiyan was stunned!


    She could not imagine that Su Haitang, an honest, timid and stupid man, dared to threaten her elders!


    And scold yourself!


    Su Haiyan was stunned with her mouth open, and lost the opportunity to refute.


    Su Haitang doesn''t care about her at all!


    She used to love her sister so much. How did Su Haiyan repay her? Rob her object, rob her factory, rob her savings, and finally kill her!


    But she was reborn with the light of her magic Bracelet!


    Su Haiyan had better be honest, otherwise she doesn''t mind teaching her to be a man!


    There is a saying that the elder sister is like a mother, which annoys her. Don''t blame her for not reading brotherhood!


    Su Haitang has no psychological burden on Su Haiyan. She doesn''t owe Su Haiyan!


    As for whether the secret of rebirth will be exposed, Su Haitang doesn''t care. Su Haiyan is the one to be afraid of!


    "Begonia, put down the sickle quickly! What are you doing? Liu lancui, look what you''ve forced the children into!"


    Zhang Yuee''s voice trembled with fear that her granddaughter would be good or bad.


    "Begonia, don''t do anything stupid. Put down the sickle! Tell me your grievances, uncle!"


    Su Jianguo was also startled and hurried to give advice.


    Su Haiyang also followed suit, fearing that something bad would happen to his emotional cousin.


    "Ha! The little animal has learned how to cry, make trouble and hang himself? Who are you scaring? Show me if you have the ability! It''s all left over from my old play. You scare me? I don''t eat you!"


    "My mother gave you your life. I don''t care if you die. I''ll treat you as if I''ve never raised you! Ouch, I''m so angry!"


    Liu lancui returned to her senses, sneered and mocked with disdain, and almost went up to help push a sickle.

 Chapter 20

    "Liu lancui, don''t say a word!"


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that she turned her head and scolded her careless daughter-in-law. She shouted to Su Jianmin in a hurry. "You take care of your daughter-in-law!"


    Su Jianmin glanced gloomily at the big girl who was holding her life, and kicked Liu lancui with her mouth curled and her waist akimbo.


    "Stop the fuck! Don''t you want to get out!"


    Liu lancui fell to the ground with a cry, covering her waist. She didn''t know whether it was really painful or pretending.


    Su Haiyan ran over and rubbed her carefully. The two women hugged and wiped their tears together, looking pathetic.


    "I really can''t live this day."


    When Su Haitang sees good things, he puts down his sickle powerlessly, cries milk and uncle wrongly, but secretly despises Su Jianmin''s cruelty and selfishness.


    This kick is much harder than her.


    "Work, don''t think about it."


    Zhang Yuee understood her little son''s bad temper. Seeing that Liu lancui had been taught a lesson, it was not easy to argue again. She lovingly hugged her wronged granddaughter and asked her to drink water.


    A storm was temporarily interrupted and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Everyone worked with a stiff face and their thoughts turned in their hearts.


    Lord Su Jianguo came directly from his own field after collecting wheat, with enough sickles.


    The two families stayed together for a little night, worked together to collect all the wheat in this mu of land, and pulled them to the grain drying field to wait in line for threshing. Zhang Yuee and her mother walked home.


    Liu lancui and Su Haiyan are very tired. Their original purpose has not been achieved. They start to find fault on their way home.


    "The dead girl doesn''t hurry back to cook. It''s dark!"


    Su Haitang just had a serious illness. Even if he was supported by Lingquan water, he hurt his vitality in the end. He worked like a strong laborer all afternoon and was so tired that he didn''t want to say anything.


    "Dead girl talking to you, deaf!"


    Liu lancui raised her hand and was about to slap her. Zhang Yuee grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing? It''s not over, is it? You''re fooling around at home. You don''t know how to face outside! I don''t think you''re tired. You can cook dinner at night!"


    Liu lancui never paid attention to her mother-in-law. She jerked her wrist back and took Zhang Yuee reeling!


    Su Haitang grabbed it and held it. He asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    "The waist is flashing." Zhang Yuee is so painful that she gasps and frowns.


    Su Haitang felt that the time was almost right. Chou Chou Chou, the villagers gathered in the street to enjoy the cool, turned his head and shouted at Liu lancui.


    "Do you have to kill me and my milk to stop? That''s too much! Are you really my mother? I yell every day. I wish I were born to feed the wolf. I''d rather be eaten by the wolf than beaten, scolded and abused by you!"


    Liu lancui couldn''t stand the pointing of the villagers next to her and grinned angrily!


    "Well, I''ve worked hard to raise you for 18 years, but I''ve raised an enemy! If you don''t like to stay, get out of here! I can''t give birth to such a wolf like you! I''m ashamed to steal my things and send them out to raise wild men!"


    Su Haitang threw himself into Zhang Yuee''s arms. "I''m dead! She''s going to pour dirty water on me! I have no face to see people! Is this my mother? Is Su Haiyan the only daughter?"


    "Don''t cry, Begonia. Your mother has a bad mouth." Zhang Yuee has a good face and is not used to lighting up the quarrels at home in front of outsiders.


    "Alas, women are eccentric and small. Ten fingers are not generally long. You are the boss and should be sensible."


    Su Haitang suddenly broke out and felt that the words "you are the boss, you should be sensible, and you should let your brother and sister" were particularly harsh!


    "It''s not called favoritism! I''m not a child of three or four years old. I''m not sensible! I''m eighteen. I don''t need to compete with my siblings. I''ve never expected to hurt anyone more!"

 Chapter 21

    "Milk, please help me. Shall I go out with you? She''s just trying to kill me! How can I be a man if she accuses me of stealing and stealing men! She''s going to ruin my life!"


    Su Haitang sobbed with Zhang Yuee in her arms. She was angry and hated. It was not all a play.


    "She''s just relying on my mother! If others trample on me like this, I have to go up and fight with her! But she not only doesn''t know her fault, but also beats and scolds me! What did I do wrong?"


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu lancui was pointed to her nose and scolded by the big girl she usually despised. In front of such outsiders, she lost all her face. She immediately rushed up angrily and tore up Su Haitang, even the mother-in-law nearby!


    Su Haitang protected her grandmother and shouted out very much in pain, bringing the bitter meat meter to her limit!


    She has to hurry up to persuade Nai that Su Jianmin should come back soon!


    The villagers watching the excitement nearby didn''t look like words. They hurried to come and fight. Some advised Liu lancui to calm down, and some advised Su Haitang to bow his head and be soft first. They were all trying to persuade peace.


    Su Haitang was particularly disgusted with the sentence "there is no overnight feud between mother and mother". This may be true, but it can''t be used on her and Liu lancui.


    Others stand and talk without backache. If she wants to get rid of such an unfavorable situation, she has to rely on herself.


    Su Jianguo suddenly came over after unloading the wheat and driving a tractor. He stopped in surprise and asked, "Mom, why don''t you go home? It''s dark and you''re not hungry."


    Su Haiyang jumped down to help Zhang Yuee get on the tractor. Seeing that her standing posture was a little stiff, and her cousin was out of breath, she immediately jumped.


    "Milk, what''s the matter with you? Dad, come down quickly!"


    "It''s angry to be eaten inside and outside by a wolf!" Liu lancui told the villain first, twisted his fat ass and stepped on the tire, climbed into the car first, and gouged out Su Jianmin, who was paralyzed and motionless.


    "I''m flashing my waist." Zhang Yuee grabbed Su Haitang''s hand and didn''t ask her to continue arguing with Liu lancui. "Go home and say something."


    Su Haitang knew that the public opinion of the meeting was not very helpful to her, so he didn''t waste his energy and climbed into the car.


    I can''t help it. People in the village have rough children. Beating and scolding are common, but they are not as cruel as Liu lancui.


    She gave up, but Liu lancui refused to give up and kicked her hard!


    "Go away! Don''t you deny me? Then don''t go back to my house! My food doesn''t feed black hearted and rotten animals!"


    Su Haitang is guarding against her. It''s hard for people to dodge when they hang on the car help. Liu lancui kicks her on one side and falls on her arm.


    Standing behind her, Su Haiyang reached out to catch her, but Su Haitang was shocked into a cold sweat.


    The tractor tires are very big and the upper of the car is very high. If she kicks hard, the back of her head will hit the ground. If she doesn''t die, she will be seriously injured, and she may fall into a fool!


    Fortunately, Su Haitang, who picked up a small life again, was very angry, turned his white eyes and happily pretended to faint.


    Does she want to thank Liu lancui for her cooperation and play her bitter meat trick better than expected!


    "Begonia! Begonia, wake up!"


    Su Haiyang held his unconscious cousin half by half, choking and shouting anxiously.


    Su Haitang just climbed back from the gate of death. His experience before his death is unforgettable. At the moment, he can easily pretend to be in a coma. He really can''t find any flaws.


    "Deserve it! Disobedient and unfilial animals should be beaten by thunder and lightning, and they should not die easily!"


    Liu lancui spat and scolded fiercely.


    "Don''t say a word! Even if it''s your own daughter, you''ll still have to go to jail."


    Some villagers couldn''t see it and stabbed her.


    Liu lancui was a little flustered, but she didn''t pour the seedlings. Her mouth was very stiff!


    "That''s what she asked for! Am I wrong to teach my daughter?"

 Chapter 22

    "At this time, I think it''s my daughter? Why don''t you think more when you start! You have to kick your legs in such a high car. Do you really want her life?"


    Zhang Yuee''s back is aching and anxious. Looking at this scourge, the child''s daughter-in-law is even more unpleasant.


    "Poor, how could you be born into her stomach?" Zhang Yuee sighed in a low voice. She hugged her unknown granddaughter and drove all the way to the barefoot doctor''s house in the village by her eldest son.


    Su Yonggui had dinner early and was sitting in the street to enjoy the cool. He was rushed home by Su Haitang to see the unconscious Su Haitang.


    Li Lanxiang untied Su Haitang''s sweaty coat, suddenly took a breath and looked at the shocking blue and purple on her!


    "Who''s calling? Report the case quickly!"


    The men were attracted to look over and took a breath.


    Su Haitang untied his outer coat and wore a patched old red vest inside. His two thin arms exposed outside were covered with blue and purple bruises, and there were two newly caught scars on his neck, which were seeping blood.


    Zhang Yuee covered her mouth and closed her muddy old eyes.


    She went down to the ground to cut wheat for a few days. She left her feverish granddaughter to Liu lancui''s mother. Her granddaughter suffered such a great crime!


    Liu lancui did it all!


    Her milk is useless and can''t protect her granddaughter.


    Li Lanxiang carefully rolled up Su Haitang''s trouser legs and saw two dry thin legs with the same scars.


    "Doesn''t she have a high fever? I haven''t heard that a fever can hurt her!"


    Li Lanxiang couldn''t see it. She looked at the Su family for a few eyes, took a large alcohol bottle, poured it on the cotton, and carefully wiped the wound of Su Haitang''s breach.


    Su Jianguo and his son frowned discontentedly at Su Jianmin.


    Liu lancui was sitting on the tractor outside. She refused to come in. She must be guilty. But Su Jianmin''s father is too cowardly to control his daughter-in-law.


    Su Yonggui''s medical skills are not very good, and it is not a problem to deal with skin trauma. He grabbed Su Haitang''s unnatural arm, aligned it with the position and pushed it back.


    "Ah!" Su Haitang screamed and broke out in a cold sweat. He woke up and his dislocated arm was connected.


    "Move and see if there''s anything wrong." Su Yonggui said gently, with some pity for the weak in his eyes.


    Su Haitang moved his arm according to the words, showing a grateful smile. "Well, thank you, uncle Yonggui."


    Li Lanxiang simply cleaned the wound on her body and put down the alcohol bottle.


    "Begonia, did your mother make your injury?"


    Su Yonggui takes a disapproving look at his daughter-in-law and is whitened by Li Lanxiang.


    "Don''t worry. If this girl still follows Liu lancui, she will be killed one day. Can you save it once or all?"


    Then she turned to look at Su Jianmin, who had a drooping head. She frowned unhappily and simply skipped him and spoke directly to Zhang Yuee.


    "Aunt, don''t blame me for meddling. I don''t rub sand in my eyes. I have to hold back what I see. It''s worse than killing me."


    "Begonia is your own granddaughter. Her mother is generous, and you should protect her aunt. In the old society, you haven''t heard of such a hard-working child. Alas, poor."


    Zhang Yuee''s old face flushed with shame and could not speak.


    "Aunt Yonggui, I''m nursing me. My mother pushed me hard and flashed my waist. Uncle Yonggui, please give me milk."


    Su Haitang wants to expose Liu lancui''s atrocities. He takes the opportunity to escape from the tiger''s mouth, but he doesn''t want to embarrass the milk. He is busy explaining with a smile. She also wants to keep milk''s thigh town house and deal with the Su Jianmin family.


    Su Yonggui, a barefoot doctor in the village, has a detached status and good popularity. People in the village love to run to his house.


    Li Lanxiang is straightforward and soft hearted. She is obviously facing her. This is a good phenomenon. Her bitter meat plan is not in vain.


    Shyly, Su Haitang pulled up her skirt and put down her trouser legs, as if to expose the secret of her mother''s favor in front of outsiders, which made her very ashamed.

 Chapter 23

    "I''m fine, so I flashed. Just go home and lie down. Give Haitang a good look."


    Zhang Yuee felt that she had lost all her old face all her life and murmured to urge Su Yonggui to show her granddaughter the injury again.


    "Milk, I''m used to it. The pain passed away. You''re different. You''re an old man. You can''t ignore any small problems. Uncle, do you think I''m right?"


    Su Haitang personally helped Zhang Yuee sit down and turned to ask Su Jianguo with a complex face.


    Su Haitang, who has fully sold miserably, thinks it''s time to learn Su HaiYan''s little white flower style. What if he can save some of his fierce reputation during the day?


    "Yes." Su Jianguo was named, looked at his poor and filial niece, turned his head and stared at Su Jianmin meaningfully.


    The little brother is so weak that he can''t even control his daughter-in-law!


    Su Jianmin lowered his eyes with a wooden face and impatiently exchanged the weight of his legs. He was tired and hungry and wanted to go home quickly for a hot meal, and then lie down on the Kang and have a good sleep.


    He glared at the careless girl from the corner of his eye and secretly hated her for her trouble.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been beaten. What''s the trouble! And steal the long life lock and send it to outsiders! You deserve it!


    Li Lanxiang is distressed by the poor baby Su Haitang. Seeing that Su Jianmin has this attitude, she is not angry at all!


    I just wanted to open my mouth to defend against injustice, but I heard a noise in the yard. Then Li Lanxiang looked at the village head foolishly and grabbed Liu lancui in a gust of wind.


    When the old village head came into the house, he threw Liu lancui like a dead dog on the ground. He was so angry that he blushed, his neck was thick, and his eyes were bigger than cattle''s eyes!


    "Aunt, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law? Is it addictive?"


    Zhang Yuee raised her eyes blankly. She didn''t know which one it was.


    "Su Dequan! Don''t bully the common people just because you are the village head! It''s illegal to beat people. Be careful I''ll sue you!"


    Liu lancui was furious. She jumped up from the ground and shouted on her hips!


    "Ha, you know it''s illegal to hit people."


    Li Lanxiang put in a sarcastic remark. When she looked at Su Haitang, her eyes turned to pity again.


    "Don''t be afraid, Begonia. If you have any grievances, the village head will decide for you. The eyes of the masses are bright and won''t watch the bad guys do evil."


    Listening to her advice, Su Haitang looked at Zhang Yuee and her uncles in embarrassment. He opened his mouth and closed it. He looked miserable.


    "Li Lanxiang! Don''t meddle with rats. Our family has nothing to do with you?"


    Liu lancui usually doesn''t deal with Li Lanxiang. She has no choice but to quarrel, let alone make it clear that cars and horses are going to pick things up.


    "Hey, Liu pangzi, you really said that your family affairs really have something to do with me today, more than a penny. Medical expenses, two yuan, pay!"


    Li Lanxiang opened her mouth and stepped on Liu lancui''s painful foot. Her palm reached out to Liu lancui to collect debts.


    Liu lancui opened her mouth and spit in her hand. Li Lanxiang ducked.


    "Bah! How dare you kill two fools? With Su Yonggui''s shabby skills, how dare you ask for two? Dream!"


    Su Haitang was almost amused!


    If it''s not yourself, it''s still interesting to listen to Liu lancui''s cursing, which is more wonderful than singing on the stage.


    Unfortunately, the occasion is wrong and the topic is crooked.


    "Shut up! I''m not here to listen to you two old women fighting!"


    The old village head was so angry that he picked up the enamel jar on the table and smashed it on the ground. He was so angry that he almost jumped his feet!


    The clattering sound calmed the room.


    Li Lanxiang was so distressed that she didn''t dare to say anything to the angry village head.


    "Hum!" Liu lancui tilted her mouth and raised her fat and short neck like a victorious general.


    The old village head gasped heavily and stared at Liu lancui. His eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people!


    "I''m talking here today! If anyone dares to splash dirty water on my nephew again, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 24

    Su Haitang''s eyelids jumped and he was not surprised that Liu lancui would not give up the practice of blackmailing the village head.


    She can almost speculate that Liu lancui''s words threatening the old village head are nothing more than "if you don''t give me a sealing fee, I''ll say that your nephew avenged the enemy, took advantage of my daughter, received the love Keepsake but didn''t admit it".


    It''s conceivable that this word will hurt her reputation, but Liu lancui doesn''t care at all.


    But others care.


    Liu lancui saw this point and dared to blackmail the village head. Perhaps Su HaiYan''s insinuation and inducement contributed to it.


    The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. People are not allowed to speak with two skins on their mouth?


    Liu lancui makes a rumor that she is familiar with the road and has a variety of tricks. She is bent on getting into the eyes of money and can sell her own daughter for money!


    As for the libel mentioned by the village head, Liu lancui has never heard of it and doesn''t believe it at all!


    "Why do you want to be rude to me? Oh, the village cadres are threatening the people! What a great prestige, big guy, come and see!"


    Liu lancui opened her voice and shouted to her neighbors to see the excitement.


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that her old face turned red and turned to call Su Jianmin.


    "Don''t hurry to get your daughter-in-law home! Shame!"


    Su Jianmin moved slowly and refused to contribute sincerely. Naturally, he was not the opponent of the fierce Liu lancui. He also thinks about the long life lock!


    Su Jianguo couldn''t see it. He went up and grabbed Liu lancui''s arm and dragged it out.


    "Shut her up!"


    Zhang Yuee''s hair was dazed by Liu lancui''s dirty tone. She made up a hoarse voice, turned back and apologetically pulled the corners of her mouth at Su Yonggui, revealing an ugly smile.


    "I don''t have any money with me today. I''ll bring it back to you later."


    Li Lanxiang was happy to see Liu lancui eat flat and waved her hand generously to avoid the account.


    "What did my aunt say? She didn''t take any injections or medicine. She used our Yonggui technology. It''s not worth money."


    "Aunt, don''t think I''m talkative. Begonia, you really need dessert. Liu lancui''s hand is black. It''s too late to regret. I''m kind."


    Zhang Yuee thanked her casually, took Su Haitang out of the house and stood in the yard. When the village head came out, she had calmed down and invited with a smile.


    "Aquatic, come and sit at my aunt''s house."


    Aquatic is the nickname of the village head. After careful calculation, the village head''s family and Su Jianmin''s family still have no relatives in five clothes. There is a red and white wedding at home during the new year''s festival. They all have to walk around and help each other.


    Zhang Yuee asked, and the village head had to give face, although he was originally invited to help Su Haitang separate his family.


    "OK. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time."


    The three strolled out. Su Haiyang waited outside and told Su Jianguo to take his uncle, aunt and cousin back first.


    Several people knew that it was to send away Liu lancui, who was a liar, and didn''t say much.


    "Shuishui, I''m sorry about this today." Zhang Yuee apologized first.


    Although the village head is tired of Liu lancui, he still respects Zhang Yuee, the aunt in the next room.


    "Aunt, it''s not my fault. Liu lancui is too angry! My good nephew lived here and was bitten by a snake. He would be splashed with a basin of dirty water and affect his future. I can''t explain to my sister."


    Zhang Yuee nodded understandably and patted Su Haitang on the back of her hand.


    "My aunt understands. Alas, my aunt is useless. You can''t be the master of the house. You''re all wronged."


    The village head thought about Liu lancui''s naughty and rogue posture. He also felt a headache. He endured it and didn''t complain any more.


    Zhang Yuee sighed and shook her head.


    "I can''t help my mother. She also gave jianminsheng several children. For the sake of the children, I don''t have to break up their small home."


    "But I''m also really upset. It''s just that I''m out of sight. I''ll take Begonia and go alone. Let them toss!"

 Chapter 25

    The separation went smoothly beyond Su Haitang''s expectation. It was even useless. Su Haitang took the opportunity to make a fuss. Zhang Yuee had said something for her.


    Zhang Yuee''s attitude is tough. Su Jianguo silently supports Su Jianmin. Su Jianmin doesn''t care whether he has enough to eat or sleep. Liu lancui feels that she can''t control Su Haitang and dares to beat her. She also feels that it''s profitable to separate her family. Rarely, she doesn''t sing a different tune with her mother-in-law.


    So under the chairmanship of the old village head, Zhang Yuee smoothly took Su Haitang out to go alone.


    The separation had little impact on Su Jianguo''s children. As usual, the monthly intersection rations and new year''s gifts were not counted. It depends on their hearts.


    The only influential family is the youngest son, Su Jianmin.


    Zhang Yuee was too lazy to break up with Liu lancui. Su Haitang told her directly.


    Later, Su Haitang raised Zhang Yuee''s elder brother and sister to be filial to Zhang Yuee for their parents and siblings, without them paying another penny; In contrast, Su Haitang was exempted from the obligation to provide old-age care for the couple of Su Jianmin in the future.


    Don''t mention the long life lock again. It''s just her dowry for her granddaughter. In order to be fair, Zhang Yuee took out the private money she had saved over the years in advance and distributed it to several children.


    Su Jianguo and Su Jianjun didn''t want the money, but Liu lancui accepted it honestly and impolitely, and took it as how much he had suffered.


    The long-life lock is worth 100 yuan. Giving it to Su Haitang is not equal to holding the old thing Zhang Yuee''s hand? Just share the money. Is it enough to plug your teeth?


    Liu lancui wouldn''t have let go so easily if she didn''t have to worry about Zhang Yuee in the future, save money for rations, festival gifts and even white work after death, and don''t have to make up for Su Haitang''s marriage.


    But even so, Liu lancui was repeatedly contradicted by Su Haitang. She suffered a big loss in her hand. She hated her to death and her mother-in-law was eccentric. She refused to let them go.


    Therefore, Liu lancui insisted on adding a sentence to the agreement, breaking off the relationship with Su Haitang''s father, daughter, mother and sister, and driving her out of the house!


    Everyone didn''t expect that she could do so well. She wanted to persuade again. Su Haitang had silently stepped forward and pressed the red fingerprints. Dou Da''s tears fell on the paper and soaked the handwriting.


    Liu lancui urged everyone to press their fingerprints, shook the tears wet paper, put it away and drove away.


    "It''s written in black and white, and there are witnesses. Life, age, illness and death have nothing to do with each other in the future! Hurry, hurry, don''t delay us to eat and sleep!"


    Zhang Yuee silently looked at Su Jianmin, who was calm and silent, and at Su Haiyan and Su Haijun, who were shrinking like quails. She shook her head and sighed and went back to Westinghouse to pack up her things.


    Su Haitang felt sad again. He looked at his indifferent father, sister and brother, and then at his happy mother who sent the plague God. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart and choked in his chest!


    "Village head uncle, wait."


    She shouted to the village head who was leaving after finishing the work, stared at Liu lancui''s familiar and strange face, and said word by word, "I want to report the case."


    The village head was stunned and gave a loud voice for unknown reasons.


    "I want to report the case!" Su Haitang took a deep breath, spit it out heavily, and his face was determined!


    "I want to report that Liu lancui abused me. Some people in the village testify. I''ll go to the township health center to open an injury examination certificate tomorrow and ask her to compensate me for my medical expenses!"


    It''s Liu lancui. They''re too much. Why do they have to share the nursing money! Su Haitang can''t swallow this breath!


    Liu lancui raised her palm to fight. Su Haitang quickly grabbed her wrist and didn''t retreat!


    Liu lancui stared at Su Haitang, who looked like a person in front of her. Her anger disappeared again and kept muttering in her mouth: "crazy, dead girl, crazy, all crazy."


    Su HaiYan''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of doubt floated in her heart. She also felt that Su Haitang was a little strange.


    There was no separation in my last life.


    Is it because she was young and didn''t remember, or because she lived again and changed something?


    Can''t it be su Haitang who came back? She didn''t have that luck!


    God thinks he owes her in his last life, so make up for her to live a good life again and enjoy all her glory and wealth!


    Su Haitang should have died. Even if God is blind, he will not continue to indulge this bitch to come back and harm her.


    It must be because she is too capable to study. She also proposed a way to make money, which changed her fate and affected Su Haitang.


    It''s good to be separated. She''s waiting to see that Su Haitang is poor and greedy for her to live a good life!


    you deserve it

 Chapter 26

    Su Dequan went home and first went to see his nephew who was detained by his old wife on the Westinghouse Kang.


    Being bitten by a snake is no small matter. Even if it''s not poisonous, you have to check it.


    In the afternoon, the two nephews went to the village health center and gave Cheng Yuanzheng a full set of examination. They confirmed that everything was normal and there were no sequelae. Then they were assured to go home and have a rest.


    After simply asking about his nephew, Su Dequan sat cross legged against the wall and sighed.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng put down his book and asked with concern.


    "Alas." Su Dequan sighed again, picked up the big Pu fan on the Kang and fanned it. Most of the wind was aimed at his nephew.


    "I just went to Su Jianmin''s house. It''s su Haitang''s father. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    Shaking his head with emotion, he took the chrysanthemum herbal tea handed over by his old wife and took a sip.


    "What''s unexpected? The separation is not smooth? With his aunt in charge and several other sons, it''s hard even if Su Jianmin wants to make trouble? He''s young."


    Zhao Jinye touched his nephew''s forehead and felt that he had no fever. He put down his hand with satisfaction and shook a big Pu fan in his hand.


    Cheng Yuanzheng let his aunt touch his head and lay lazily on the mat, feeling very comfortable.


    "It''s not what you think."


    Su Dequan studied the evening in detail to his old wife and nephew, and finally sipped herbal tea to summarize.


    "There are few misfortunes for his wife and husband. Su Jianmin can''t look up in his life when he marries Liu lancui. Those two children can''t learn well. Even if he is poor for his aunt, he can''t enjoy his children and grandchildren when he is old. He has to bother to pull a granddaughter, alas."


    Zhao Jinye listened carefully to her husband, and the fan became slower and slower.


    "You mean Liu lancui kicked her eldest daughter out of the house? She broke off the relationship?"


    "That''s not true. The fingerprints are covered!"


    Su Dequan took out a copy of the agreement from his pocket and gave it to his old wife. The agreement was made in triplicate, and he accepted one as a witness.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the agreement and looked at it, frowning.


    The content of the agreement is not long. It is written in vernacular and easy to understand. He read it quickly and handed it to his aunt with reading glasses.


    "Uncle, she was cleaned out?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t mention his last name, but it wouldn''t be misunderstood.


    Su Dequan nodded with complicated eyes.


    "That girl is also cruel. She cries with tears, but she holds her breath, presses down her fingerprints and accuses her mother of abuse."


    Zhao Jinye raised his eyes from behind the reading glasses in surprise, and Su Dequan nodded gently.


    "In such a family, the children are also forced to have no way. Liu lancui''s broken mouth can make trouble without anything. In order to deceive us, she takes the initiative to pour dirty water on her children. It''s very ugly to steal things and people."


    "Su Haitang''s move is a drastic one. Although it is the worst policy to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, it is helpless to get rid of the family at least."


    Zhao Jinye lives in a village with Liu lancui. After 20 years, he knows who is and what temperament. He doesn''t dislike Su Haitang''s self-protection tricks.


    "The abuse?"


    Su Dequan''s face was heavy and he nodded solemnly at them.


    "I saw it. It''s very serious. There are blood purlins on the arms and legs, and bruises pinched and twisted. It''s full. The back of the neck is bleeding from fingernails, and the arms are dislocated. I went to Su Yonggui to connect them."


    Zhao Jinye hissed and took a breath.


    "It wasn''t so miserable when I left our house in the afternoon. I was beaten again? No one took care of it?"


    Su Dequan quickly shook the Pu fan twice, but his heart was still blocked.


    "How? That''s her parents!"


    The three were silent for a moment. The Pu fan was held in his hand and forgot to shake.


    "Uncle, I want to meet Su Haitang."


    Cheng Yuanzheng broke the silence.

 Chapter 27

    "No! You forgot and suffered a big loss?" Su Dequan immediately rejected his nephew''s proposal. "Can''t forget the pain when the scar is healed."


    Zhao Jinye also gently advised: "expedition, you are kind-hearted and feel sorry to drag the girl down. We all know."


    "But it''s not our fault. Don''t have a psychological burden. It''s the girl''s mother. She''s greedy for money. She even plans her own daughter. Such a person can''t touch."


    Su Dequan took a sip of herbal tea to calm his anger and taught his nephew with great sincerity.


    "You are young, impulsive and will suffer losses. When doing things, you should pay attention to ways and methods, pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people, use your brain and think about how you can do things well."


    "Take this as an example. It''s good that you want to help Su Haitang and repay his kindness. Anyone who listens to it must praise you. You can''t just do bad things with good intentions."


    He looked at the bruise on his nephew''s face and tried to hurt him.


    "Just like you saved the female reporter, you are courageous, willing to help others, have responsibility and ability, no problem! But what''s the result?"


    He waved to stop his nephew''s excuse.


    "Don''t say it''s all the fault of other girls. You''re really excellent. Any girl with vision will see you. It''s not your fault."


    "But how can you deal with the girl''s unilateral love? How can you turn friendship into war? It can''t be said that you can''t do it well. Just because the girl is infatuated with you, you shouldn''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    "You want to refuse others, but why can''t they listen to you? Instead, they force you to hide in the countryside as a deserter, as if you owe someone else. Have you reflected on the reason?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was silent and had to admit that what his uncle said was very reasonable.


    He has been angry and kind to save people, but he was scolded as a heartless man. He was wronged and couldn''t figure it out. He asked for leave to hide from his uncle in the countryside. In fact, he really didn''t think that he might have problems himself.


    That reporter has a high diploma and is very reasonable when facing others. He refused several times but still tangled up. Maybe he didn''t make it clear.


    Seeing that he listened, Su Dequan looked at his wife and smiled. He shook up the Pu fan and held some wisdom beads of Zhuge Kongming.


    "Expedition, many things in the world are not all one command and one action, especially human relations. They are very complex."


    "People''s hearts are separated by their belly. No one has read their minds. It''s normal to see clearly. It''s normal to be cheated. You shouldn''t be afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years."


    "Uncle, I''ve lived for nearly 60 years. Even the 200 families in our village haven''t figured it out, not to mention that you face so many people''s sperm all day. Take your time and don''t worry."


    Zhao Jinye also felt that his nephew was wronged and flustered this time. In particular, he didn''t like the female reporter who chased the man and tangled up with him.


    "Don''t always talk about expeditions. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Some people just can''t get used to it. They can''t reason with them. Just like Liu lancui, it''s OK to reason with her?"


    Su Dequan nodded when his wife turned the topic back.


    "Su Haitang''s girl is really not easy. It''s a headache just to think about meeting such a mother. If you want to change someone, you may lose your reputation by Liu lancui. You have to be an old girl at home all your life and be honed by Liu lancui all your life."


    Zhao Jinye also sighed with emotion on his face.


    "This girl has a good temper and can make things happen. I like it. She is 800 miles better than that reporter. If you want to marry, you can marry like this."

 Chapter 28

    Su Dequan also appreciates Su Haitang, who is decisive, filial and knowledgeable, and agrees with him with a smile.


    "In terms of behavior, Su Haitang won first. Catching up is not business. The girl''s family has to be more reserved and self-respect."


    "What''s more rare is that she is reasonable and has not been led by her mother. In order to preserve her reputation, she depends on you and even wants to sell the idea of long life lock early. It can be regarded as a solution for both sides. This urgent wisdom is very rare."


    Zhao Jinye painfully touched his nephew''s bruised face, with a faint annoyance that Su Haitang didn''t know the goods in his tone.


    "She didn''t see the good appearance of our expedition. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would rush up crying and shouting."


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He grabbed his aunt''s hand and said helplessly, "what does it have to do with me? I won''t marry anyone!"


    "If you''re a child, you should marry a man and a woman. You''re not young. You can be single all your life? Don''t prevaricate me about the absence of the daughter of the he family." Zhao Jinye lovingly stuffed a big peach into his nephew''s hand.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the big Pu fan in her hand and fanned them together. He didn''t dare to answer back.


    He was frightened by his aunts and grandmothers at home. He knew that he had no reason to talk to women.


    "Don''t give up eating because of choking." Su Dequan lost no time in dialing to eliminate his nephew''s resistance.


    "Just like this Su Haitang, she has been bullied by her mother for 18 years. She has cut off her relationship and gone out of the house. Isn''t it miserable? She doesn''t have to learn from Haoli. She should be filial to her grandmother. She gets along well with her uncles and doesn''t become cynical."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked serious, sat up cross legged, picked up herbal tea and dried it. His eyes became bright again.


    "My uncle taught me."


    Su Dequan laughed with satisfaction. Finally, he lived up to the trust of his sister and brother-in-law and enlightened his nephew to cheer up again.


    "I don''t have anything to teach you. You''re a smart boy, but you don''t get it. You think less. The window paper is actually transparent. Why didn''t you see Su Haitang just now? Did you think about it?"


    "You can''t always think about things from your own point of view. If you are kind, you should use the right place in order to get back a good reward."


    "You replace yourself with Su Haitang. Try to think about what she worked hard to leave her parents'' family for? She doesn''t want to suffer others to tarnish her reputation and don''t want to be beaten and scolded."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded thoughtfully.


    "So she won''t want to see me. Although I''m not afraid of the shadow, people''s words are terrible. I can pat my ass and leave, but she has to continue to live in the village."


    Su Dequan nodded with a smile.


    "What else?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng also smiled. After he withdrew from niujiaojian, everything suddenly opened up.


    "I can help her in other ways, such as asking my uncle to give her some money. No, she''s afraid she won''t accept it. In the house, she and her grandmother clean up and go out of the house. In a hurry, she just doesn''t have a place to live!"


    "Yes, it''s just like that." Su Dequan was so relieved when he saw his nephew untie his heart knot that he simply gave him a move.


    "Don''t worry about Su Haitang. You have an uncle. You have to pay attention to the female reporter. You can''t be tarnished by her. You still have a future. You don''t have love experience and you will inevitably suffer losses. Your uncle will teach you a move."


    "Doesn''t she always run into your army? You''re not the only unmarried young man in the army. You can match up with other comrades in arms."


    Zhao Jinye frowned.


    "It''s not harmful. It''s not good. You know, tell the woman that you have a partner and tell her to give up as soon as possible."


    "A big girl''s family has good conditions. Why do you have to catch up with others and reduce the price? It''s not that no one wants it."


    Su Dequan shook his head and the Pu fan shook like Kong Ming of the Three Kingdoms.


    "It''s not right. It can be said that it''s all right long ago. The expedition still needs to hide back to our house? It''s hard to say what''s going on at the end of the he family. Simply say that the family has engaged you. The fiancee is not old enough and has to get married in two years. It''s so safe. It''s illegal to break the military marriage. That woman should retreat from difficulties."


    "It''s not good to lie. The leaders know they have to have opinions. Just ask the expedition to get an object quickly? My aunt will introduce you." Zhao Jinye proposed excitedly.


    The topic is crooked again, and Cheng Yuanzheng has no choice but to retreat.

 Chapter 29

    Su Haitang snuggled up to his grandmother and lay in his uncle''s wing room. The doors and windows were wide open and the draught blew occasionally. It was not very muggy.


    "Milk, I''ll tell you to live a good life."


    Zhang Yuee raised her hand and touched her granddaughter''s head, just like when she was a child.


    "Begonia doesn''t cry, big girl. There''s milk. I''m not afraid."


    Su Haitang sucked his nose, gave a vague hum, and fell asleep tired.


    This day is really too tired. She really can''t support it.


    Listening to her granddaughter''s fine snoring, Zhang Yuee went to the main house to talk to her eldest son''s family.


    "Jianguo, Yuxiang, mom has something to ask you."


    "Mom, what did you say, what did you ask for or not?" Yao Yuxiang intimately asked her mother-in-law to sit on the Kang and fan next to her.


    "Alas, I also hurt your little brother. Mom knows you are all good, so she wants to have the cheek to open her mouth and beg you."


    Zhang Yuee sighed and looked at her eldest daughter-in-law with embarrassment.


    "Yuxiang, is the matter between Haiyang and Xiaohong settled? Should Haibo go to college next summer?"


    Yao Yuxiang understood her mother-in-law''s mind, but she also had her own difficulties. She answered according to her mother-in-law''s voice.


    "Soon. At the time of the new year, Haiyang went to Xiaohong''s house and met her father-in-law and mother-in-law. They were very satisfied. They said that after August 15, they also asked Xiaohong to come to our door and look at each other."


    "We''ve all met Xiaohong. He''s neat and there''s nothing wrong. The marriage is eight or nine years old. I''ll prepare for them when I''m free. I can''t afford any bedding or clothes."


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you to come. Give me a palm. As the old saying goes, there is an old family. If there is a treasure, mom, you are my backbone."


    When Zhang Yuee heard her daughter-in-law talk about her grandson''s marriage, she was also very happy. She couldn''t say anything about borrowing money.


    Su Jianguo took a sip of the dry cigarette bag, knocked on the pot at the edge of the Kang, and slowly inserted a sentence.


    "Mom, you stay at home until the food is sold. I''ll discuss with my second brother and my sister''s brother-in-law and buy Bricks to build a house for you."


    Yao Yuxiang suddenly turned her head and looked at her husband. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Yuee didn''t understand the embarrassment between her eldest son and her daughter-in-law. A sincere smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart. No, save the money to get married for Haibo, ask Haibo to study hard and get into a good university. Don''t worry about the house. I''ll try again."


    Yao Yuxiang saw that her mother-in-law was reasonable and had a fever on her face. In the end, she said what she was holding in her heart.


    "Mom, Begonia is also big. It earns a lot of money to work in the city and includes food and accommodation. Don''t worry about buying a house, just live with us. We''re tired of living here. We can also go to their second brother and sister for a few days."


    "Mom, my mother and I lived in the same room and ate in the same pot in our early years. You know who I am. I really want to live with my mother."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhang Yuee smiled, nodded and said good.


    "I don''t have a son in vain. I still have a filial daughter-in-law. Wow."


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and went down in high spirits.


    "Mom is still strong and has no disease or disaster. If she can work by herself, she won''t burden you. If she is really in trouble in the future, she won''t be polite to you."


    "But the Begonia child can''t live without people now. Although she is big and not young, anyone who is hurt by her mother will be unable to think of getting into trouble. If I don''t protect her, the child will have to be oppressed."


    "She''s going to burn for a few more days. I don''t have another set of long-life lock for her to suppress evil spirits. The child has a hard life and the fate of parents, brothers and sisters is thin. You should protect him more."

 Chapter 30

    Su Haitang woke up and was surprised to find that her uncle''s family treated her more affectionately.


    She picked up the good food and gave it to her. Although it was also mixed flour steamed bread fried potato silk, what aunt Bo handed over was a soft steamed bread core. What uncle dialed into her bowl was a dish with oil and water at the bottom of the plate. She had never met this treatment in her life!


    Su Haitang hung his eyes and ate carefully one mouthful after another. Tears involuntarily fell into his rice bowl.


    She raised the back of her hand and wiped it. She smiled shyly at several people on the table and continued to eat with her head down, crying and eating.


    Yao Yuxiang''s heart was sour. Looking at her wrist without firewood, she was worried that she would be tired if she clenched her chopsticks so hard.


    "In the morning, my daughter-in-law came to me and said that we had a good talk about the house. Zhao Guangcheng went to the city years ago. His son lived in a building. The house in the village wanted to be sold."


    "Begonia sold the longevity lock to the village head and got 30 yuan. I added some and borrowed some from my aquatic daughter-in-law. Even if I bought the house, I''ll move in with Begonia when it''s cleaned and ventilated."


    Zhang Yuee suddenly talked about buying a house, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Haitang looked up in amazement. There was still a tear on his eyelashes. He looked pathetic.


    Milk even agreed to buy this more expensive house instead of living in the Old Village West small courtyard in her previous life? Would rather borrow money and owe foreign debt?


    It''s not like milk.


    Is it because of her? Milk loves her and wants to compensate her.


    Su Haitang''s nose is sour again. Her good day has finally come.


    Zhang Yuee''s face wrinkled and looked at her granddaughter who was moved to tears by a full meal.


    In the past, she didn''t do enough to fight with her daughter-in-law, but she forgot that what her granddaughter wanted most in her heart was to have a full meal with Heqi.


    "The house has been empty for half a year, and the roof and chimney have to be repaired. If you have more than one, give me two."


    Yao Yuxiang was shocked by the sudden news. She seemed to be awakened when two shredded potatoes held on her chopsticks snapped off the table.


    "Mom, you live at home. Didn''t we agree?"


    Su Haiyang also advised, but Su Jianguo didn''t speak.


    "Don''t persuade me. I''ll tell people to do it after dinner. Ocean, you''re a cultural man of our family. Write notes with milk."


    Zhang Yuee made a final decision and happily caught the young man of her eldest grandson.


    Su Haiyang saw that his parents had no objection and agreed.


    Su Haitang knew that this must be the good intention of the village head''s family. She probably pressed the price in the middle, and even helped them pay part of the house price. On the surface, she did things bright and comprehensive, which made people iron in the heart. She also led the village head''s family.


    Su Haitang inevitably thought of the young man who had been saved by her spirit spring. Recalling his scarlet face, he couldn''t help shivering.


    The healing effect of Lingquan water is also good. The bruises or birthmarks on his face should fade away.


    A very good young man, with a frightening ugly face, can''t say who he is, and may not even find a job.


    No wonder you can only hide on the back hillside and be bitten by a snake.


    She doesn''t change her soul spring water. There''s nothing she can''t afford to get a little thanks from him.


    Su Haitang thought calmly, and was curious about the effect of Lingquan water. He wanted to see with his own eyes how the man''s face had recovered.


    She didn''t apply Lingquan water to her body because she was worried that the bitter meat would be exposed.

 Chapter 31

    Su Haitang never saw the young man again. Later, the village head uncle accidentally mentioned that he had already cancelled his leave and returned to his unit.


    Su Haitang knew that he had no worries about his life, so he put down his mind and devoted himself to his new life.


    Their new house was still being cleaned up, so Su Haitang borrowed milk from her uncle''s house for a few days.


    The Su Jianguo family were very kind to her and enthusiastically asked her about her future plans.


    Just after the summer harvest, Su Haitang asked for the milk and her land, but she didn''t plan to continue to grow food.


    However, she is a "little insight" village girl. If she wants to be innovative, she must find a way to block the mouth of the villagers.


    "Uncle, I have a plan to trouble brother Haiyang."


    Su Haitang''s face was filled with a comfortable smile. Everyone was involuntarily infected. Even Yao Yuxiang, who was afraid of his niece''s opening to borrow money, pitifully handed her a watermelon.


    "You child, if you want to be polite to us, just say something."


    Su Haiyang also nodded and killed half of the watermelon.


    Su Haitang smiled with emotion.


    The uncle''s family treated her better than their own parents. Did they really answer that sentence, far fragrant and near smelly?


    After walking a little, Su Haitang quickly talked about business.


    "Well, I think it''s just after the summer harvest. I''m not in a hurry to plant crops. I can''t earn much money anyway."


    "Brother Haiyang has a lot of new knowledge in the agricultural technology station. He must know some new crops to make money."


    Su Haitang swallowed the uncommon word "cash crop" and tried to explain it dryly.


    "Like peanuts, soybeans can squeeze oil, sorghum can make wine..."


    Su Haiyang put down the melon skin and nodded: "you''re right. Dad, look at other people''s begonias. They are half younger than you and have more advanced ideas! I told you earlier that planting fruit trees is better than growing grain. You don''t listen to me."


    Su Jianguo glared at his son and smoked a dry cigarette bag.


    He is a traditional farmer who treats his son severely, but also respects cultural people.


    In particular, his son is so promising, self-taught, and has become a technician in the rural agricultural technology station. Even the daughter of the stationmaster sees that his son has a future. How can he not consider his son''s opinion?


    But the village has been farming like this for generations, and has to pay public grain every year. If you don''t grow grain, you have to buy it. It costs too much money!


    Besides, if money is so easy to earn, don''t others rush to drill camp?


    There are many smart people in the world. He is worried that his son is young and knowledgeable and will be fooled into dizziness.


    Seeing his eldest son getting married and his second son going to college, he didn''t have the courage to gamble.


    Su Haiyang has argued with his stubborn father many times. He understands his concerns. It can''t be figured out in a moment. It''s better to see than to see.


    To put it bluntly, his father is honest and not an entrepreneur. He is suitable to work hard with the leader.


    It''s not bad to learn from others'' successful experience and avoid detours.


    Su Haiyang has a flexible mind and quickly wants to understand the twists and turns. In the face of his innovative cousin, his attitude is even more warm!


    "Fruit trees? Apples?" Su Haitang thought for a long time, but he pretended to ask his cousin.


    "Yes! Red Fuji, a good variety from home and abroad, can sell at a high price, especially suitable for large-scale planting!"


    When Su Haiyang talked about professional knowledge, he immediately got up and his eyes were full of light!


    "Apples are easy to manage, transport and store. Pears are also OK, but the price is low, but the output is high."


    "Others, such as peaches, apricots, persimmons and walnuts, are either more difficult in technology, difficult to manage pesticides, or sell less. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages."

 Chapter 32

    Su Haitang really plans to plant fruit trees, but she doesn''t want to plant apples that will be close to the people in the future.


    If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she wouldn''t have thought that the economy would develop so fast in the next ten years!


    The description of a good life -- upstairs and downstairs, electric lights and telephones, and a big apple after dinner will soon become a readily available reality, even in the countryside.


    And she has spiritual spring water to help breed improved varieties, which can greatly improve the growth rate of crops and the taste of fruits. She can take the high-quality route and sell high-priced fruits.


    For example, cherry is a good choice.


    Others, such as peaches, plums, apricots, grapes and hawthorn, can also be planted. Whether selling fresh fruits or making canned preserved fruits, I believe the quality will not be poor and there will be no market.


    Although the cycle of planting fruit trees is long, some other plants can also be planted in the field.


    Su Haitang plans to plant a season of melons first, save some capital after they are sold out, and when the weather is almost cool, he can just plant greenhouse vegetables for off-season sales.


    But sales have to be sent to the countryside or even the city. People in the countryside basically spend the winter by eating cabbages and turnips stored in the cellar. At most, they add seasoned green onions. Even if they are monotonous, they are unwilling to spend extra money to buy them.


    Moreover, the most important thing in the countryside is land, and it is not difficult to get seeds. The technical difficulty of greenhouse vegetables is not great. If people really want to plant a little, it will be enough for their own food.


    Therefore, Su Haitang completely does not consider the sales of off-season vegetables in the countryside. It''s about the Chinese new year or who''s hosting a banquet. You can consider it, but the sales volume is almost negligible.


    When the spring is warm in the coming year, plant strawberries and watermelons. The fruit that can''t be sold can be used as fruit juice jam.


    After a year like this, she can at least pay off her foreign debt and have some surplus. She and the milk won''t be too tired.


    Su Haitang had planned for several nights. She thought she would have a good argument with Zhang Yuee. Unexpectedly, as soon as she mentioned it, Zhang Yuee agreed. Her joy was beyond her expectation.


    Did milk spoil her so much? Listen to what she says. Why hasn''t she been better at milk before.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up.


    Su Haitang was bathed in her grandmother''s meticulous care. She smiled brightly every day. In addition, she continued to take meals with milk and Lingquan water every day. The whole person was soon reborn, and even the tiger''s wound didn''t leave a scar.


    Of course, after moving into their new house, she dared to use the spirit spring only when she and the milk were more convenient.


    The new house was quickly cleaned up. Su Haitang and his grandmother chose a good day to move in.


    The new home is very spacious. There are four main rooms in the north house, two wing rooms on the East and west sides, a flat yard and a deserted vegetable field.


    Just after the summer harvest, there was a bit of slack. Uncle and uncle helped repair the house, replaced the broken tiles, connected the chimney, collected a set of furniture, farm utensils and cookers, which looked very similar.


    The second uncle, Su Jianjun, also got a small local dog to take care of their house.


    The days were suddenly relaxed. No, the relaxed state of mind. In fact, Su Haitang and Zhang Yuee were very busy.


    Su Haitang goes to his second uncle''s house to ask for the old books used up by his cousin Haining, and goes home to paste paper cups to raise melon seedlings.


    Melon seeds are ordinary seeds collected, but Su Haitang soaked them in Lingquan water in advance.


    She was not sure whether it was popular in the village, but she remembered it clearly and dared not be careless.


    This is the successful experience of her previous life, which proves that she didn''t live in vain. She cherishes it very much.

 Chapter 33

    The nutrition Cup for seedling cultivation is easy to make. Boil some paste and take the paper. Fill it with half a cup of soil and sow the soaked seeds.


    The soil is specially selected. It is a good soil with good fertility. It is turned loose and watered with spiritual spring water.


    Then control the temperature and humidity, wait for the buds to grow to three to five centimeters high, and then they can be transplanted into the ground.


    There are many varieties of melon. Su Haitang chose a thin skin melon with short growth cycle.


    She specially spent more time on the process of raising seedlings in advance, and did not stingily use Lingquan water to cheat, in order to improve the survival rate, shorten the growth cycle as far as possible, and want to catch the tail harvest and sale in autumn.


    August 15 plus national day, when the weather was still a little hot, melon sales could catch up with a wave of peak.


    But turning over the old books used by cousin Su Haining and looking at the correct handwriting on it, Su Haitang''s heart itched again.


    The biggest regret in my last life is that I dropped out of school early and didn''t study well.


    Su Haitang is not stupid, otherwise she would not lead the Su family out of poverty and become rich by herself, creating a not small family business.


    She was completely delayed by Liu lancui!


    In the past, the Su family was very poor. They couldn''t even light the lights at night.


    After dinner every day, Liu lancui sent the children to bed. The couple went out to play cards, mahjong and rub other people''s electric lights and tea.


    Su Haitang was responsible for doing housework and taking care of his siblings when he was young. He was busy cooking and feeding chickens when he came home from school. It was dark after busy work, and he often couldn''t finish his homework.


    When the school was criticized and punished by the teacher for standing three or two days, the thin skinned girl couldn''t stand such great pressure and soon became tired of learning and her grades deteriorated.


    To make matters worse, Su Haitang lost his reputation as a fool. He took the initiative to drop out of school and go home to work in agriculture before he finished the third grade.


    Later, she got Lingquan water and slowly began to start a business. The stalls became bigger and bigger. She was busy day and night. She signed up for an evening correspondence class. Before she could go to class, she was brutally killed.


    Finally, they all made wedding clothes for others!


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and spit it out again, reminding himself not to waste his hard won rebirth on meaningless resentment and complaints.


    She has so many things she wants to do. Although she was reborn ten years ago, she still doesn''t have enough time.


    Such as learning. She has fallen far behind others and can''t delay any longer.


    When dealing with other bosses and managers in her last life, she realized her lack of knowledge. She was often ashamed. She couldn''t wash away her silly and dregs, and suffered a lot of hidden losses.


    This time she will pick up her books, study hard, take part in the adult college entrance examination, and maybe be a college student.


    But her foundation is too poor. It''s too difficult to rely on self-study now. She''s afraid of learning blindly and wishful thinking; Want to ask others for advice, but Haining is on the third day of this year. She is going to take the high school entrance examination soon. She has a lot of learning pressure. She can''t bother her cousin to study hard.


    As for Su Haiyan and Su Haijun, she didn''t consider it at all. Out of sight is clean!


    After thinking about it for two nights, Su Haitang negotiated with milk. The next morning, carrying the cloth schoolbag sewn by milk all night, she ran to school at the end of primary school in the village.


    The headmaster was still the kind headmaster Su in his impression. Seeing that she was eager to learn, he happily approved her to attend in the classroom.


    So there was an older student in the classroom of the first grade of the Su family''s wanxiao primary school.


    Having classes with a group of little hairy children is a great test of Su Haitang''s psychological endurance.


    Fortunately, although she was stupid in her last life, she didn''t pretend to be a grandson when she ran sales. Her face was also practiced. This little scene can withstand it.

 Chapter 34

    The pupils were very curious about Su Haitang, the student who took over the class.


    Especially the children in the same village, listening to their parents talk about Su Haitang''s family affairs, they despise and vaguely admire her when she was driven out by her parents.


    In the whole school, only Su Haitang dared to resist his parents! No other child can do it!


    But because Su Haitang''s height and age are there, the primary school students only dare to talk about her behind her back. There is absolutely no face-to-face teasing, and they dare not bully!


    Of course, no one can really make friends with her.


    Su Haitang is not here to make friends. She is very focused on her study.


    The math class in grade one was just a simple addition and subtraction. She had no pressure at all, so she focused on the study of Pinyin.


    The intelligence quotient and memory of adults are really not comparable to that of children. Su Haitang finally tasted the taste of being a Xueba!


    A week later, she jumped the grade silently and chose to attend class in grade two.


    She was very serious in class and had no extra money to buy a pen. She asked her uncle to make a small blackboard and practice calligraphy with a stone pen.


    She was worried that too much writing in class would disturb the children in the class, so she rowed with her fingers, listened more, memorized more, and practiced again at home.


    The inspirational story of Su Haitang''s 18-year-old Xiang Xue moved the teachers in the school. The teachers offered her pencils, erasers and notebooks.


    Su Haitang blushed and accepted, silently kept the teachers'' encouragement in mind and studied harder.


    But she is still reluctant to waste her pen. At the same time, she is more concerned about her own melon. She thinks that when the melon is mature, she will give it to the teachers to taste. After selling the money, she will pay the tuition and book fees!


    After a little more money, she will try her best to help poor students.


    Without personal experience, she really can''t deeply experience the frustration and depression of a person eager for knowledge, but she can''t learn from him because of poor family conditions.


    She is an adult, not to mention those children!


    Su Haitang felt that her responsibility was heavy and her mind was gradually relaxed. She was no longer limited to the hatred with Liu lancui''s family, but also slowly softened her tough and violent heart after being hurt.


    Zhang Yuee saw that the smile on her granddaughter''s face increased day by day. Every day she was studying and planting melons. She was busy and happy. She was also relieved.


    She always felt sorry for the child.


    Fortunately, the granddaughter is sensible. No matter how much wronged and hurt she suffered, she still didn''t lose her nature and came out slowly.


    What a good boy. The youngest son is unlucky.


    Seeing that her granddaughter had a full life, Zhang Yuee opened her hand, ran to the village head''s niece''s daughter-in-law''s house, brought back two rabbits and put them in the yard to feed them.


    She is also restless. She also feeds ten chickens and two pigs. She is too busy to touch the ground every day.


    Poultry and livestock also have to eat. She was worried that there was not enough food. She hesitated to buy it for feeding. Finally, she was persuaded by her granddaughter.


    Su Haitang encouraged her to do whatever she wanted. If she didn''t have enough money, she borrowed it first. It''s not like not paying it back. As soon as they borrow and return, they become close to each other, which is called that distant relatives are better than close neighbors.


    Zhang Yuee thought her granddaughter was right. But she thinks it''s better to move out with her granddaughter!


    Where did your granddaughter have these ideas before? No, she doesn''t even have a word!


    I''ve never seen Liu lancui''s cruel mother beat a good child into a wooden temper!


    Thanks to the separation, how else could my granddaughter be so alive? It''s like a new life!


    After all, there is still no parental fate.


    Su Haitang doesn''t have so much emotion as milk.


    She is so busy that she can''t remember the extra people.


    She actually prefers milk to sheep. Drive the sheep out and tell them to eat some grass. It''s more worry-free. It''s also good to drink some goat milk to supplement their body and the mutton is delicious.


    But think about the spiritual spring. It seems that sheep''s milk is not important. Be happy with the milk.


    Milk is fully supportive of her work. She reciprocates with kindness and can''t hold back, can she?

 Chapter 35

    Busy days always passed quickly. A month later, Su Haitang memorized the second grade books and silently walked into the third grade classroom.


    The learning progress was faster than expected. Su Haitang felt very good. Every day, with the admiration of the pupils and the praise of the teachers, she couldn''t help being a little floating, and then fell in love with learning more!


    She likes to figure out how to write well. When she has no money to buy calligraphy, she imitates the printed words in the textbook. Then, looking at her words, she made progress day by day. Her sense of achievement was no more than that of her previous life, and she made a bad business!


    Practicing calligraphy made her calm, even full of joy.


    She also likes doing math problems. I scratched my ears and cheeks for a long time, and suddenly came up with a solution. That joy is really unparalleled!


    She also likes simple questions. Concentrate on finishing 100 questions in the shortest time, and then finish the answers, give yourself a big 100 points with a red pen, so beautiful that every pore of your body will bubble!


    In addition, she also learned simplified music in music class, learning to play erhu and flute; In art class, she learned to draw simple paintings and basic brush calligraphy. Of course, the stationery still rubbed the teacher''s use. Who called her thick skinned; I learned to play volleyball and basketball in PE class.


    The late campus life is infinitely beautiful!


    After school, she ran to the melon field, watering, weeding, catching insects and fertilizing, and paid attention to everything.


    What bothered her most was farmyard manure. The smell was fermented and smoked out three miles against the wind.


    But when the urinal is full, it has to be cleaned. If she doesn''t do it, she has to do it. Of course, she won''t push it all to the milk.


    Every time she chooses farmyard manure to go to the field, she has to take a bath for an hour and wash her hair three times!


    When she sold the money, she hired someone to pick the dung! And renovate the toilet and bathroom!


    There are many places to spend money. Su Haitang is full of power and busy!


    Melon seedlings grow well, because Su Haitang takes good care of them, so they are faster and more vigorous than other parents, and they don''t have much doubt.


    She was worried about Liu lancui and whether they would do damage, but there was no news.


    Su Haitang figured it out after a little thought.


    Even if Liu lancui or Su Haiyan wants to make her melon, they have to wait until the melon is ripe, or eat for nothing, or steal money directly, which is more in line with their routine of taking her as a free long-term worker.


    But she is not the stupid Su Haitang of her last life, how can she make them do it!


    Without the Su family coming to make trouble, Su Haitang painstakingly grows melons and studies. He can occasionally hear some news there.


    Su Jianmin''s mill didn''t open until Su Haitang''s first batch of melons were about to mature and the autumn wind was almost cool.


    Because the plan to sell the antique long-life lock failed, and Liu lancui''s Iron Rooster who can''t get in and out is reluctant to bleed and take out the capital, the plan to open a mill has to be postponed again and again.


    It is said that Liu lancui once went back to her mother''s house to borrow money, but returned empty handed. She was so angry that she scolded her mother for three days at home.


    Even Su Haiyan, the precious son who never touched a finger, was beaten, and her academic performance improved by leaps and bounds. Su Haiyan, who was either first or second in the class in each exam, was scolded several times.


    When Su Haitang heard about this, he was surprised to find that there were not too many fluctuations in his heart.


    It seems that those people are far away from her life, as far as people from two worlds.


    However, when she heard that the Su family''s mill was opened by Su Haiyan with the money from Liu lancui''s land sale, she was still a little surprised.


    Su Haitang couldn''t understand the family''s ideas.

 Chapter 36

    Su Haitang always felt that according to Su HaiYan''s beautiful tongue, it was not difficult to persuade the greedy Liu lancui to open a mill.


    Liu lancui''s idea of borrowing money from her mother''s house may not be purely empty handed.


    She suspected that they had squandered the money given by the separated milk and couldn''t afford the capital. That''s why she wanted to sell such a bad idea.


    But they are native farmers, and land is fundamental. There are few people who sell land, even if they rent it to others.


    Even if you want to do small business, land is also a good thing. In case of demolition in the future, the price is definitely not comparable to a small mill. How can su Haiyan not understand?


    Don''t say, Su Haiyan may really don''t understand.


    In her last life, she spoiled her brother and sister so much that she didn''t know the hardships of the world. She liked eating, drinking, chasing stars and playing games all day; People who never worry about money, of course, don''t care how to make money.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. God is still fair. Look, Su HaiYan''s defect appeared so soon.


    Su Haitang thought clearly about this. The knot at the bottom of his heart became more loose. He threw all four of Su HaiYan''s family aside and welcomed a bumper harvest with joy.


    The number of mature melons in the first crop is not too much, just a dozen.


    Su Haitang left one for the milk and sent two to his uncle''s and his second uncle''s house. He didn''t forget the village head''s house. Even the barefoot doctor Su Yonggui sent one, and then went to the market with the only five melons.


    Just in time for Sunday, when the teachers were on holiday, she didn''t send the teachers off first. Let''s wait for the next wave. Anyway, the melon ripens quickly. I''ll have it tomorrow.


    Sujia village is a large village with more than 200 households, but because the transportation is not very convenient in the mountain, it failed to obtain the qualification to set up a market.


    Fortunately, the market is not far away. It''s in Baima village next door. If you walk, you''ll be there in a quarter of an hour.


    Just in the slack season, many people went to the market.


    Su Haitang put the small basket at the beginning of the collection, removed the grass covered with melons, raised his voice without stage fright and shouted: "melons, sweet and crisp melons, no money if they are not sweet!"


    The sweet voice is melodious and pleasant, attracting people''s attention.


    When Huang Chengcheng looked at the attractive melon in the basket, it seemed that he could smell the sweet in his nose, so someone stopped and asked, "how do you sell melons?"


    Su Haitang frowned and slapped: "my melon is uniform. It''s definitely a rare good melon. It''s a buy it now price, fifty cents a!"


    "It''s so expensive! Girl, is it possible that your melon is made of gold?" the customer who asked for the price frowned and didn''t get angry when he saw that her beautiful face was not annoying.


    "A penny is worth a penny. My melon is worth so much money. Whoever buys it knows." Su Haitang said with a smile and full of confidence.


    But just five melons, even if you can''t sell them and take them home, it doesn''t cost anything. A few relatives can''t divide them at will.


    What she wants is this gimmick of high price and good goods.


    There are many melon sellers in the market. Some are delicious and inexpensive, but they may not attract repeat customers.


    She''s different.


    As long as the reputation of high-grade and good goods is spread quickly, it can also give people psychological hints. If you unconsciously want to see rare things and see them more times, you will feel itchy. You can''t help but want to buy one to taste fresh, even if you buy one with others.


    Her melons have raised their value from the beginning, and will also be favored by some customer groups, such as those who are not short of money, those who are officials, and those who give gifts to those who are not short of money. They are also widely sold.


    And her melon is of good quality. She is full of confidence and can stand the comparison completely!

 Chapter 37

    Su Haitang''s vision is very beautiful, but he hasn''t forgotten that another kind of customers he may face, or it''s more appropriate to call them evil customers - gangsters who deliberately find fault with eating for nothing!


    She frowned slightly, watched others squat in front of the basket, impolitely picked up a melon in one hand, clicked and bit two young people respectively, pursed her mouth and put away her smile.


    "It''s not sweet, don''t you want money?" the young man smiled angrily, and his long hair over his shoulder was greasy and reflective in the sun.


    At the entrance of a melon, his eyebrows flew up, he couldn''t help biting the second and third, and wolfed his lines. "Your melon is not sweet and delicious. My brother was fooled."


    If he can spit out the melon he is chewing when he deliberately belittles the taste of melon, it''s better to fall the melon he is holding on to the ground, and his persuasion can be stronger.


    In order not to affect the purchase desire of other customers, most of the stall owners will take the initiative to send a few good to send them away, seal the mouth of scoundrels and make peace with each other.


    This is a well-known routine.


    This little gangster is also used to doing it. He wanders around the markets in turn. He can take a lot of things home for nothing.


    But the little gangster''s performance in front of him was so special that he only said two words of disgust. Half of the cantaloupe went down. He even licked the juice on his fingers greedily. His eyes were so bright that he stared at the remaining three cantaloupes in the basket!


    Su Haitang gently covered the thin grass, isolated the heat of autumn tiger, prevented the evaporation of water on the surface of melon, and blocked the sight of gangsters!


    "Hey, don''t touch my melon!"


    When the gangster was in a hurry, he put a small half of the melon in his right hand into his mouth and puffed up a funny look on his cheeks, but he finally freed up one hand and impolitely stretched out into the basket to catch the melon.


    Su Haitang lightly picked up the small basket and told him to catch it, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s hard for everyone to adjust. One person has one taste. Comrade, if you can''t taste my melon, don''t embarrass yourself. It''s not that someone forced you to lose your house and land if you don''t eat all my melons."


    She glanced at the gangster''s left hand and left most of the melons, smiling kindly.


    "My melon was not allowed to be tasted. Comrade, your hand is fast. But it doesn''t matter. Give me back the rest of your melon."


    "I''ll cut off what you eat, rinse the rest with water and cut it into small pieces, which can be tasted by others who want to buy it."


    The gangster swished back his hand, and the appearance of protecting food made people laugh,. He thought it was not safe, and hurriedly opened his mouth and took a big bite!


    "Your melon is not sweet. I''ve tasted it! You don''t want to deceive others!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this bastard''s brain eaten away by greedy insects? Why can''t he talk too much?


    If he came to make such a fuss and helped her advertise, would others think that she paid for it?


    Su Haitang thought with a smile and was proud of the charm of his own Lingquan water.


    "Comrade, I pay attention to honesty in business. If I say it''s not sweet and don''t want money, I won''t go back. But since you don''t fit your mouth, don''t force yourself. How much suffering? Don''t worry, I won''t accept your money."


    Begonia smiled and sang, swept around the busy crowd, found that the signs were good, and then amused and publicized.


    "I understand you, comrade. You are a warm-hearted man and want to help everyone check the black heart vendors. But my melons are sold for every penny, and I''m not afraid to compare them."


    "Comrade, give me back the melon. I wash it and cut it into small pieces so that everyone can taste it first and then buy it. I''m not afraid of being cheated."


    "Hey, comrade, how can you put all the melons in your mouth when you talk? Who has water? Give me a drink. Don''t be sweet!"

 Chapter 38

    The little gangster was in a hurry to eat, and was flustered by her words. He burped carelessly. What''s more, Su Haitang said he wanted to drink water sweetly, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    Su Haitang took it as soon as he saw it. He gave another nail neither soft nor hard, and passed it to the steps.


    "Look, it''s hard. It''s not easy to be warm-hearted. I can''t bear to look at it. Comrade, you can''t eat my melon. I''ll remember to remind you later."


    Remind what? Don''t let him eat melons?


    He has never eaten such delicious melons. He can''t eat them in the future? How can that be!


    When the little gangster''s eyes turned, he wanted to rob the melon and run away, but he was crowded by the customers!


    "We want a melon!" this is the plan of the smart society. The housewives were reminded by Su Haitang''s idea of cutting it into small pieces and sharing it. They organized a group to buy it!


    "I''ve covered all three!" this is a trafficker who sees business opportunities and wants to hoard goods and sell them at a high price!


    "Mom, I want to eat melon!" this is a greedy child. The greedy insects are splashing on his stomach when he is caught up by the gangster''s eating picture!


    Su Haitang hugged the basket and shouted to stop, smiling to appease the crowd who followed the trend.


    "Folks, I''ve brought five melons to sell today. Just now, the warm-hearted comrade has tasted two for everyone. He said he didn''t eat sweet, and I can''t charge him."


    "As for the remaining three, I can''t tell who sells and who doesn''t. I can''t tell first come, first served. When doing business, I pay attention to honesty and fair trade. Everyone holds my melon market, and I can''t chill everyone''s heart."


    "How about this? I''ll cut the melon into small pieces for three cents. Let''s try it first, eat it well, and buy it next time. I''m a melon planted by myself. Su Jiazhuang and Su Haitang can also come to my house."


    The people were lifted up their appetite and responded with a roar.


    Su Haitang borrowed a knife from a nearby watermelon stall and sliced a melon neatly. He had several hands and cut it into roughly 20 pieces.


    "Three cents, give me a piece!"


    Someone can''t wait to grab one piece and throw two pieces of steel into Su Haitang''s small basket.


    Su Haitang was not in a hurry to sell, but smiled YingYing and waited for her to taste it first.


    As soon as the white fat middle-aged woman melon enters her mouth, her small eyes open wide. As soon as she chews her upper and lower teeth, her left hand touches the change in her purse and her right hand wants to get the melon!


    "Give me another thirty cents! No! I''ll take care of the melon!"


    When others saw her reaction, they were immediately excited!


    "It''s agreed that everyone has a share to buy. If you want a round, why bother to cut it? Give me a piece and give you money!"


    When the steel bag fell into the small basket, Su Haitang smiled and handed over a melon.


    "Sweet! It''s so sweet and fragrant! I''ve never eaten such delicious melons! What kind of melon are you? Can you send me melon seeds?"


    Su Haitang generously met the customer''s requirements and included several melon seeds with soup in the melon.


    Seeds can grow delicious melons! People who think like this occupy the vast majority, and Su Haitang''s melons are in short supply!


    Fortunately, there are too many monks and too few monks. Everyone is worried that they will not be able to buy and suffer a loss. Therefore, they all spontaneously maintain order without looting.


    Su Haitang can''t say such profound words now, but he vaguely understands this truth in his heart.


    She sold melons and sent seeds for change. She was very happy to make money.


    "The girl can do business very well. A melon for 50 cents is worth 20 yuan, and a dollar for three cents is worth 60 cents. It''s great to earn 10 cents inside and outside."


    The quick witted man figured out the accounts and broke through Su Haitang''s trick.

 Chapter 39

    "Brother, the melon is so big. I''ve tried my best to cut it for 20 yuan. I can''t sell it for two and five? I can''t change five percent."


    Su Haitang neatly cut the last melon into twenty pieces and explained to everyone with a smile.


    "No matter how small it is, it will become dumpling stuffing. It''s not decent to sell it for a penny; no matter how big it is, I can sell it for four or five cents a piece, but there will be more people who can''t buy it. It''s not good for everyone to wait in vain."


    "Moreover, the taste of some of the melons is certainly not as good as that in the middle, so I''ll cut them bigger and try to make everyone spend as much money as possible. I can only do this when I sell melons for the first time. Please forgive me."


    Su Haitang looks white and beautiful. He doesn''t laugh or talk. He was killed by gangsters. He doesn''t care about the two melons. He looks atmospheric and very popular.


    In addition, when people buy melons, they not only want to spend three cents to taste fresh, but also pay more attention to seeds.


    Just like a chicken laying an egg laying a chicken, if you spend three cents, you can harvest a pile of melons in March. It''s not a loss, and no one cares about Su Haitang''s extra ten cents.


    The girl explained it very clearly. You can''t buy it if you don''t like it. Who forced you to pay? If you don''t lose the house or the land, you''ll get sore red eye.


    "Give me a piece."


    Two pieces of steel fell into the small basket, and the sound was wrong.


    Su Haitang raised his eyes and looked at the gangster wrapped in a turban.


    "Comrade, I''m still here to investigate in plain clothes. The two one cent steel bars add up to two cents, and the money is not enough to buy one yuan. Besides, you just ate my two whole melons for nothing. If you''re not sweet, I''ll confiscate your money and make trouble. Isn''t it a little too much?"


    Suddenly someone recognized the little gangster and pulled off his turban and presbyopia glasses.


    "Two donkeys, it''s really you! You can''t catch other people''s girls. What a precious thing! You pig Bajie made two like eating ginseng fruit. It''s more than one yuan! That''s not enough?"


    "That''s right! You said it wasn''t sweet. Go and buy sweet ones. Don''t rob us. We are all honest people. If you say three cents, you''ll get three cents. There''s absolutely no water!"


    "Mom, is his tongue broken? This melon is sweet. I want to eat it again! Buy me two more pieces!"


    Tong yanwuji always hit the nail on the head, pushing the embarrassment of the little gangster to the extreme!


    Su Haitang picked up two pennies and handed them back. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    The two donkeys grabbed the money, the handbag and the headscarf, hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd, but forgot to wear presbyopic glasses on their nose. Their eyesight was blocked, and they almost fell over, causing a burst of coaxing from the children.


    After a little episode, people then paid in order to buy melons and beg for seeds.


    "Su Haitang! Where did you steal the melon! I told mom to beat you!"


    The Soviet Navy rushed into the crowd, grabbed the small basket on the ground, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon blocks, stuffed them into his mouth and was about to run.


    The front of the stall is surrounded by melon eating people on the inner and outer floors. How can he slip away!


    "Where did you come from, little boy? How did your parents teach you to steal money in broad daylight if you don''t learn well at a young age?"


    The dark skinned uncle grabbed his back neck collar, slipped the man up easily, grabbed the small basket of money and returned it to Su Haitang.


    "The little boss pays attention. There are many people in the market and many thieves."


    The Soviet Navy was hanging in the air. Its fat and short neck was strangled and struggled with punches and kicks!


    "Let go of me! I''m not a thief! She''s my sister. What did I do with her money!"

 Chapter 40

    "Girl, this bad boy is really your brother? Is he pro?"


    The onlookers pointed and asked in a loud voice.


    Su Haitang''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, which was not her question.


    The eyes of the masses are bright. It''s not that the family doesn''t go into one house. Su Haiyan and Su Haijun are eight or nine times like Liu lancui in both appearance and character. They can also find out a lot of places that follow Su Jianmin.


    Only she, Su Haitang, is always so out of place.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s broken up anyway.


    "It''s pro." Su Haitang motioned his righteous uncle to loosen Su Haijun, so as not to be flustered by his continuous spitting in the air.


    The Su Navy landed on four feet, grabbed a handful of stones and threw them at Su Haitang. He scolded unclearly and ran out of the crowd.


    Su Haitang held up a small basket to block the stone attack. The rest of the affected people shouted and scolded, but still refused to spread out, waiting to continue to queue up to buy melons and seeds.


    "Uneducated! I''m not a passer-by at first sight."


    Su Haitang''s sentence was ambiguous. The suspicious people immediately divergent their thinking and associate it with inexplicable places to guess whether her father was having an affair or her mother was cheating.


    Su Haitang listened, but because no one said it, she couldn''t take her seat and scold herself.


    In fact, she is quite satisfied with the current trend of public opinion: she is a poor little girl whose father doesn''t love her mother, while her brother is spoiled, ill bred and doesn''t learn well.


    People always sympathize with the weak. No wonder Su Haiyan always likes to pack small white flowers.


    But Su Haitang has clearly realized that people can''t always show weakness. After pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for a long time, maybe you will really become a pig. She was a bloody lesson in her last life!


    But occasionally, it won the favor of the majority of the people, and it felt good. That''s how fame comes from word of mouth.


    "Look, the bad boy has gone to find the women! Tut Tut, this body is a family, one can hold half a fan of pork!"


    "Is this a big girl? It doesn''t look like it. It''s with the former father?"


    "Almost. Otherwise, there will be two children later? Extra students will be fined!"


    "Maybe it''s the daughter of my father. Those two are the first born after my stepmother. One father and two mothers."


    "Isn''t it still super birth? But it must be reliable to say it''s a stepmother. Look what the big one is like. The two little ones can break three of her!"


    "Maybe those two little ones were twins, pulled out of the same mold. Hey, don''t you have to pay a fine? Twins count as one child?"


    The argument is getting more and more outrageous, and some people can''t help correcting it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The two little girls are not twins. The second daughter is two years older than the little boy. She''s a supergirl. Can we in a village know? Her parents are first married, too. There''s nothing like that."


    The masses are more interested!


    "Can''t you? Even if your mother is biased, you can''t be biased like this. At first glance, the little one has never looked at the eldest sister. When he reaches out, he opens his mouth and scolds. At first glance, he is taught by his parents. This girl is very good. I don''t think it should be her fault."


    The villagers of Sujia village looked awkwardly at Su Haitang, who was smiling and selling melons. They turned around and looked at the three empress Liu lancui who had gathered together to bite their ears and calculate their faces. They felt a little empty in their heart and waved their hands. They didn''t speak up no matter how others asked.


    When the remaining melons were sold out, the melon seeds were all distributed cleanly. Su Haitang greeted the people who were still around with a smile.


    "Today''s melons are sold out, and the villagers who didn''t buy them later are sorry. If you want to buy them, you can come to Su Jiazhuang to find Su Haitang. They are absolutely good melons. Fifty cents a melon. Children and old people are not deceived. They don''t want money if they are not sweet!"

 Chapter 41

    Fifty cents?!


    Liu lancui looked up and saw that the golden light in her eyes was brighter than the sun above her head!


    Impatiently, she pulled away the crowd and rushed over to reach out to Su Haitang: "sold out? Give me the money!"


    Su Haitang had counted the money clearly, exchanged the wool ticket with the left and right stall owners, and put it in the inner pocket of the deliberately sewn clothes.


    No matter who wants to rob her money again, unless you pick her clothes!


    The great drama of mother daughter confrontation instantly attracted the people who were still talking about it. As the crowd gathered, the rumors became more and more outrageous.


    Su Haitang poured the withered grass in the small basket into the roadside drainage ditch, tapped the bottom of the basket, ignored Liu lancui''s fierce expression, and Shi Shi ran got up with a smile on his face.


    "Why do you open your mouth to me for money?"


    Liu lancui stared and opened her mouth!


    "I''m your mother! Dead girl, you''ve been giving birth to you and raising you for 18 years. Are you so filial to me? Big guy, give me a comment. I''ll ask my daughter for living expenses when I''m a mother. What''s the matter?"


    "When I was a child, I gave her shit and urine, dressed and fed her. I didn''t ask her why? It''s hard for me to raise such an unfilial thing!"


    A burst of accusations broke out among the people around who didn''t know the truth. The public opinion fell to the ground and all targeted Su Haitang, especially the people who had just bought melons to speak for her. They thought they had been deceived and scolded even harder.


    Rural people are simple and attach importance to filial piety. In particular, they can''t see children who are not filial to their parents and don''t pay alimony.


    Su Haitang carelessly pulls off the corners of his mouth, slightly raises his voice, and sternly questions Liu lancui, who complacently complains about rumors.


    "I was born with my milk. You haven''t fed me milk once, and you haven''t washed diapers!"


    "It''s better for me to have a mother than not, because I''ve worked for your family for 18 years and served you like a long-term worker of the landlord''s family, but I can''t even eat a full meal. I have to be beaten and scolded by you!"


    "This is a new society! It''s reasonable! I lie on the Kang in a coma with a high fever and don''t come to the Kang for three days. I have to be beaten by you. My whole body is injured and my arms are dislocated! The injury examination report is kept in the police station. It''s clear in black and white. You can''t deny it!"


    "And you didn''t support your mother-in-law, forced me to break off my relationship with you, threw my milk to me, but drove me out of the house. There is a separation book that the tile doesn''t leave. The village head has it! You pressed your fingerprints! There are not no villagers here, and everyone can prove it to me!"


    Su Haitang threw his voice and looked around at the lively crowd. Some people in Sujia village who are evasive and want to know the inside story, but they don''t like to make trouble.


    Su Haitang didn''t force others to testify. It''s not necessary.


    Her eyes fell back on Liu lancui''s face and smiled sarcastically.


    "Now you see me making money, and it''s my mother? Do you have to suck up my flesh and blood! The letter of separation clearly says that you don''t recognize me and don''t need me to pay for you!"


    "My money needs to feed my milk. The house we just bought is still in debt. We don''t expect you. Don''t exploit and squeeze us again! It''s not easy for me to plant some melons to support my family!"


    The indignant accusation caused an introduction.


    Liu lancui was pointed at by thousands of people. Her face rose red, and her fat meat was trembling with anger. Her eyes were as fierce as if she was going to peel Su Haitang alive, and she habitually slapped her face down!


    "I killed you little beast! How could I have given birth to such an unfilial thing as you? I should have thrown you in the mountain to feed the wolf!"


    Watching the excitement, the righteous uncle grabbed her wrist and fell down.


    "Hey, how do you hit people? It''s really what mother taught her son. It''s broken at the root."


    "That''s right! I''ve forced my daughter to break off her relationship. Even my mother-in-law has driven out to be raised by her daughter. Now she comes to rob money again. Why are you so cheeky?"


    "Who''s here? Those two little ones don''t seem to be able to learn well. Stay away and don''t spoil our good children."


    "You''re right to remind me. I don''t dare to be in laws with such a powerful and unreasonable person. I have to find out and remind my relatives and neighbors not to be fooled!"

 Chapter 42

    "Mom, you can''t tell me. She''s so determined that she doesn''t recognize us. If we fight with her again, maybe we''ll get some wounds. The scars depend on us and go to the police station. It''s not humiliating enough."


    Su Haiyan saw that Liu lancui''s combat effectiveness was obviously suppressed, and the surrounding people were incited by Su Haitang. She had to come forward against all kinds of eyes and drag Liu lancui''s arm out.


    Liu lancui couldn''t hold back. Listening to her little daughter''s advice, she immediately found an excuse and spit back at Su Haitang.


    "It''s a black heart and rotten lungs thing. It''s really bad luck to raise you for eight years! You dare to go to the hospital with your face to prove it. It''s a big girl. If you have nothing to do, send it to the door to find someone to look at your body. I don''t know how to order your face?"


    "How did you get that injury? I didn''t count it in my heart. I''m too lazy to argue with you. You still kicked your nose and face and yelled outside!"


    "Who''s not busy cutting wheat in summer? You''d better lie on the Kang for three days in order to be lazy. Your sister and I have to wait on you!"


    "How big a person can''t even make a sickle? You don''t even leave a scar. You have to make trouble when the whole family is anxious to get angry! You''re so confused that you don''t know what''s good or bad. You rely on the old and sell the old to force us to serve you¡°


    "Serve and serve. There''s no credit or pain. You bite back and say I abused you! My hand is heavy, but if you pretended to be ill for three days, if I really hit your finger, I won''t die!"


    Liu lancui swore fiercely, staring at Su Haitang''s calm face and grimacing.


    "Who gave you that wound? She had pus on her head, sores on her feet, choked on water, fell into the river and drowned. She couldn''t get married all her life and had no children..."


    "Mom!" Su Haiyan screamed to stop Liu lancui''s endless vicious curse. Her face was very unnatural and pale.


    "Why are you talking about this? She''s still my sister after breaking bones and tendons. She''s unkind. We can''t be unjust. Well, don''t be angry. Do you make others look good at our jokes? Don''t worry about her."


    "Talent doesn''t care about animals!" Liu lancui said all that she should have said. She turned back and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground. General Desheng held his neck high and walked out with Su Haiyan.


    The Soviet Navy followed suit, spitting at Su Haitang and making faces and scolding: "beast, shameless beast, bah!"


    "Who do animals scold?" Su Haitang asked faintly.


    "The beast scolds you!" Su Haijun was impulsively fooled. He still didn''t understand that he fell into the language trap. With another proud Pooh, he ran after su Haiyan and Liu lancui.


    Su Haitang looked at the people who were moved by Liu lancui and Su Haiyan in the blink of an eye. They didn''t care about this kind of behavior and smiled calmly.


    If you can''t hit yourself, you will never know the pain. You will only feel lively and good-looking.


    But the rumor came out one mouth at a time!


    "The son doesn''t dislike the ugly mother, the dog doesn''t dislike the poor family, and is really forced to have no way to live. Which children will deny their mother and support their grandmother for their parents? My milk is my father''s mother and my mother''s mother-in-law."


    "Lu Yao knows that Ma Li has seen people''s hearts for a long time. I don''t have to argue about who is right and who is wrong. I can''t see who is who in a village, and I know it for ten or eight years."


    "It''s just that people live a face and trees live a skin. It''s not easy for me to feed myself and my grandmother. Please show mercy and try to find out before you talk about me. Don''t follow suit."


    "If we don''t change our name, we won''t change our surname. Su Jiazhuang, Su Haitang!"

 Chapter 43

    When the farce ended, the onlookers watched a lively scene and slowly dispersed their discussion.


    Su Haitang did not dodge in the face of the people''s eyes, calmly returned with a kind smile, and brought back many impressions with a dignified attitude.


    Bad news travels fast.


    I believe that after today''s collection, her reputation will probably spread all over the village; There is no fear of controversy, and the more arguments, the clearer.


    It is difficult for honest officials to stop housework, and the problem of ethics and family affection has always been the most difficult. The more people know about her, the less people are simply hoodwinked by Liu lancui''s one-sided words, and the more free she will be!


    Su Haitang was not impatient. He strolled slowly around the market and bought 22 liang of pork. He planned to go home to chop stuffing and make dumplings for milk.


    Su HaiYan''s provocative trick was too simple. Later, when she interrupted Liu lancui''s curse, her attitude was too flustered. It was so abnormal that people could see her guilty at a glance.


    Guilty of what? Of course, I''m afraid of being cursed by Liu lancui.


    How could su Haiyan not be afraid of these strange and mysterious talks!


    I knew she had to play tricks.


    After su Haitang determined that Su Haiyan was reborn, he knew that her injuries were inseparable from her handwriting.


    Sinister and mean, it''s really Su HaiYan''s consistent style. Even if you live a lifetime, it''s difficult to become a big thing!


    It seems that Su Haiyan did come back a day or two earlier.


    Su Haiyan thought that with the super ability of "predicting the future", she could play with the people around her. Su Haiyan was a little ridiculous.


    Su Haitang will not underestimate the enemy. Knowing that someone is malicious to himself, he is targeted everywhere. If he can turn a blind eye and ignore it, it is not tolerance, but stupidity!


    It''s time to find something for Su Haiyan and them. Perhaps, completely destroy their dependence?


    Su Haitang moved his mind a little and had an idea. He put it aside and went home with a small basket.


    Occasionally, tractor tricycles passed by, all filled with villagers going to the market, and some asked Su Haitang to come up and give her a ride, which was politely declined by Su Haitang.


    Anyway, the road is not far. I''ll go back after a while. Why do I have to squeeze with others in hot weather? I don''t even have a place to go.


    Su Haitang leisurely picked a handful of watery weeds and vegetables from the roadside from time to time, ready to take them home to feed the rabbits.


    Jingling, the bicycle bell rang, and Su Haitang gave way to the roadside.


    She looked at clusters of white and yellow wild chrysanthemums in the wild grass with great interest. She thought she would go to the back mountain to pick some home to dry, make tea and make pillows. There are many wild flowers and they bloom well.


    "Begonia, it''s really you!" Su Haitao supported his bike on one foot and smiled back with white teeth. "Come on, I''ll take you."


    "Brother Haitao! Why are you back!"


    Su Haitang looked at the handsome young second cousin in surprise, ran to him with a small basket and looked carefully.


    Su Haitao is one year older than her. She was admitted to the Provincial Agricultural University last year and is now a sophomore.


    Su Haitao studies hard and is smart. He has been a monitor since childhood. After he was admitted to university, he won scholarships every year. After graduation, he successfully stayed in school and became a university teacher. Later, he became an associate professor steadily. He married the daughter of the dean and gave birth to a pair of lovely children, which can be described as a model of happiness and contentment.


    What''s more, the second cousin has a mild temper and great atmosphere. He doesn''t discriminate against her illiterate cousin, but introduces many customers to her.


    As a teacher, there are peaches and plums all over the world, and contacts are the greatest wealth.

 Chapter 44

    "National Day holiday, I''ll come back and have a look. Come on, stand silly and don''t worry about the sun?"


    Su Haitao smiled brightly. When she sat down firmly, she pedaled her bike and rode home steadily.


    "Brother, did you come back by bike? Are you tired? Or I''d better go down to the ground."


    Su Haitang is curious and coy for fear that he will be too tired to damage his cousin.


    "Sit down, you haven''t sunk the gas tank yet. Haven''t you eaten well?"


    Su Haitao smiled brightly.


    "Several students organized a bicycle club together, and I also participated in it. It''s good to exercise and save road expenses."


    Su Haitang was surprised: "the provincial capital is at least 60 kilometers away from here. Did you ride back so soon?"


    Su Haitang looked at the shadow on the ground and estimated that it would be ten o''clock in the morning at the moment. Even if Su Haitao started in the morning and rode continuously, the speed was enough.


    I can''t imagine that this cousin looks so gentle and has such good physical strength! Blessed is the second sister-in-law.


    Su Haitao smiled with a hearty smile.


    "It''s OK. The average is about 17 or 18 kilometers an hour, which is not comparable to professional athletes."


    Su Haitang can hear the pride in his cousin''s words. Dare to compare with professional athletes. It is worthy of being a person who dares to form a bicycle club.


    "It''s very powerful! I''ve been riding so far. I still have the strength to carry me."


    Su Haitang sincerely praised and joked with a smile.


    "But brother, you open your mouth and say that I''m not as heavy as a gas tank. Do you often carry a gas tank for the professor? Such a filial disciple is no worse than his son? Is it not the wine that the drunken man means?"


    Su Haitao laughed again, as bright as the clear and cloudless sky above his head.


    "The drunken man doesn''t mean wine. This sentence is well used. It seems that you have read a lot of books recently."


    No denying is admitting that such a generous cousin is well liked by Su Haitang, which represents closeness.


    "Brother, you''re only half right. I''ve been reading recently, and I still read every day, but I read it with the first grade students from the beginning. Bpmfdtnl, I''ve recited it for a week."


    Su Haitang smiled and carried the initials on his back, like a real pupil showing off his achievements with his relatives. His mood was flying!


    "I''ve heard that. There is a woman in the Su family, who is called Haitang. She is 18 years old and is determined to learn. She is intelligent and inquisitive. She travels thousands of miles a day. She lays the foundation every week and sees the path every month. She is expected to achieve small success in the near future. She can be described as a good daughter of farming, reading and inheriting her family while studying hard."


    Su Haitao shook his head and recited a paragraph, which made Su Haitang laugh and almost fell off the bus.


    "Elder brother, you set up a memorial archway for me. You look like an old scholar. Do you often write love letters to people? How can you open your mouth? If anyone marries you, he will be happy in his life."


    "Well, I think so."


    Su Haitao nodded seriously and admitted without shame.


    Su Haitang burst into laughter again and liked this cousin more!


    "Brother, are you really in love? When will you bring your sister-in-law back to see you? I planted delicious melons and invited your sister-in-law to eat."


    "Just invite your sister-in-law to eat instead of your brother? It''s wrong to like the new and hate the old." Su Haitao shook his bicycle bell, turned into the village and greeted the passing villagers with a smile.


    Su Haitao is one of the few college students in the village. He has a good personality. Few people in the village don''t like him.


    Su Haitang smiled and sat in the back seat of the car, shouting with his cousin, quietly enjoying the leisure time with his brother around.

 Chapter 45

    Zhang Yuee was also happy to see her second grandson from school in the provincial capital go home for the festival. She took out the melon she was reluctant to eat and stuffed it to Su Haitao.


    Su Haitao cut the melon cleanly. First he took a bite of it, gave Su Haitang a thumb, then took the plate full of melons and divided a pulp of melons for his grandmother and cousin.


    "Why is this melon so sweet! It has thin skin and thick pulp, full juice, sweet but not greasy, and rich fruit flavor! This is a new variety?"


    Su Haitao tasted it carefully and was very satisfied. He ate naturally and generously without greed and urgency.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhang Yuee tasted it and raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Your sister''s seeds from outside are more attentive than serving children. It''s strange if they don''t grow well."


    She had thought that people were in good spirits at happy events, and everything they ate was delicious. It can be seen that her second grandson also praised it, so she affirmed the unusual nature of the melon. Haitao is a college student, knowledgeable!


    Su Haitang chuckled, holding melons in his hands and sipping, with a satisfied face.


    Although she was poor in her last life, later, the factory was built and her income increased. Liu lancui was greedy for food. The food at home was not broken, and the food was still very good.


    She has long been raised and tricked. Now she has a hard time eating bran and swallowing vegetables. She is still not used to it. Even if you add Lingquan water to improve the taste, there is a saying that a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how fine the Wowotou is, it can''t become the taste of Osmanthus cake.


    Speaking of it, Su Haitang, who has been vegetarian for nearly two months, now looks at the milk fed chickens, pigs and rabbits, drooling in his mouth, and even misses the fat meat he didn''t touch with chopsticks before!


    This is probably what the book says, from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift.


    "Milk, I went to the market and cut two liang of meat. Shall we make dumplings at noon? Brother, you can eat with us."


    "Where did you get the money?" Zhang Yuee wiped her hands and asked suspiciously. She soon figured it out.


    "Did you sell melons? Why didn''t you wait for me to go with you, kid? You have a thin skin and can''t sell at a price. The sun is still so dry."


    Su Haitang bent his eyes and smiled.


    "Milk treats me like a child again. I''m eighteen years old. I''m the head of our family! Who can care about the thick skin to earn money to support the family? Besides, my melons are there. They''re too expensive to buy. I can''t pull open people''s pockets and rob money."


    Su Haitao listened to her words with a smile.


    "How much do you sell for a kilo? Even if you rob the money, it seems that the price is really a little expensive. It''s the way to do business if you make a wild bid and pay back the money on the spot."


    Zhang Yuee also looked at it with concern.


    Su Haitang smiled proudly and slapped.


    "Fifty cents, one."


    "What?" Zhang Yuee rubbed her ears, thinking that her ears were wrong.


    Su Haitao was also stunned, and then compared his thumb to his cousin.


    "Have courage!"


    Su Haitang accepted his cousin''s praise without shame.


    "One price, one goods, I didn''t cheat."


    Su Haitang then explained the process of selling melons in detail. Even Su Haijun came to rob money. Liu lancui and Su HaiYan''s mother and daughter didn''t hide their words and deeds.


    Zhang Yuee was surprised first, then worried, and then she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Finally, she became more and more angry. Her old face was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Su Haitao smiled and listened. Finally, he frowned seriously, looked at milk and his cousin, and suddenly smiled.


    "Milk, it''s a good thing that Begonia is capable. You should be happy. I''ve heard about the separation. I thought it was a big deal in a teacup. Why is it so much for a family?"

 Chapter 46

    "But now I see. I don''t have back pain when I stand and talk. Aunt, they really go too far. It''s better to stay away."


    "The important thing is that we should live our life well. Others don''t want to see us, so we have to cherish ourselves more. Don''t we have to stick our hot face to our cold ass? People still dislike our hot face and dryness."


    Su Haitao coaxed grandma to be happy and looked at her cousin with pity.


    "We are separated from the other side. We are a family. We should always have a close relationship. Don''t waste your mind on irrelevant people."


    Su Haitang looked at his gentle cousin with some surprise. He never thought he could hear these words from his mouth!


    Is this what the second uncle family means? Don''t they feel that their six relatives don''t recognize affection and righteousness?


    Looking at his cousin''s gentle and loving eyes, Su Haitang''s eyes were suddenly wet!


    Outsiders are always persuading peace, standing on the position that enemies should be solved rather than settled; Only their own people, who really love her, will support and say that she did the right thing!


    Seeing her granddaughter''s red eyes again, Zhang Yuee took her in her arms and patted her back. Her nose was also sour.


    "Silly child, don''t cry, you have no fate."


    Su Haitao put away his smile, frowned and looked at his cousin who was not happy, and his grandmother who obviously didn''t persuade him. He thought about it and said seriously.


    "It''s really not a matter of fate. As the old saying goes, a father is kind and a son is filial. Only when a father is kind can children be filial. People''s hearts are full of flesh. If they are hurt, they will hurt and cold."


    "If parents rely on the grace of childbirth and fail to fulfill their parents'' responsibilities to raise their children well, it makes no sense to unilaterally ask their children to be filial and not to disobey their parents'' orders and requirements."


    "There''s nothing for nothing in the world. If you want to kill a pig to eat meat, you have to fatten it first. You have to raise children first to prevent old age, don''t you?"


    Su Haitang listened silently, letting grandma''s rough fingers gently erase the tears in her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t cry wrongfully for the cold treatment of Liu lancui''s mother and son, but was suddenly moved by her cousin''s understanding and support!


    But my cousin really deserves to be a university professor. He can say it.


    Su Haitang smiled at his cousin and sat up straight from his grandmother''s arms.


    "Tao is right. It''s not our fault. Alas, if you raise your son with milk, you can''t count on it?"


    Zhang Yuee really loved her granddaughter. While comforting her, she couldn''t help but bring some complaints. She felt wrong and hurried to make up with Su Haitao.


    "I''m talking about your uncle and your father. They are all good."


    Su Haitao smiled carelessly and couldn''t bear to look at his cousin with rain.


    "Good filial piety comes first, but you can''t be foolish filial piety. Everything can''t hide a word of reason. In ancient times, there were accusations that parents and elders were unkind. Moreover, now it''s a new society, and both laws and moral standards are very complete. You''re right. Don''t have a psychological burden."


    "Besides, you have reached the age of 18 and are already a person with full civil capacity. In short, you can be your own master, independent personality, economic independence and the right to vote. You are a citizen equal to them in law and do not need others to interfere in your life."


    Su Haitao looked at his bright eyed cousin and added with a dark sigh.


    "The separation agreement is also a civil contract with legal effect, but the declaration of severance is invalid. The blood relationship is a factual relationship and cannot be dissolved by any means."

 Chapter 47

    Su Haitang opened his eyes and stared at Su Haitao.


    Invalid declaration of dissolution? How is that possible! She has heard of precedents!


    Can it be said that she can''t get rid of Liu lancui and them all her life, and will be sucked by them all her life?


    But my cousin won''t lie to her.


    Su Haitao didn''t sell off and explained it in detail.


    "Raising children and supporting the elderly is not only a legal obligation, but also an important content of social public morality and a core component of social ethics. This is completely non-negotiable and must be observed without discount."


    "But the law is nothing more than human feelings, and this obligation is not unlimited. For example, the upbringing of children is limited to minors; of course, there are exceptions, such as those who have no ability to live and can''t take care of themselves, which has nothing to do with us for the time being."


    Su Haitao slowed down to make it easier to understand.


    "Begonia, you have reached the age of 18, that is, uncle, they no longer have the obligation to support you, but you can''t exempt them from the obligation to support them."


    He looked at Zhang Yuee again.


    "Similarly, uncle, they can''t give up their obligation to support milk, whether you have a good relationship or not."


    He waved his hand to stop them from interrupting and continued to explain.


    "The obligation to support cannot be exempted or transferred, but it is not unlimited. If the elderly have no home, no source of livelihood and no ability to take care of themselves, their children must support the elderly."


    "Alimony is also stipulated. We must ensure the basic living and medical expenses of the elderly, but it must also be within the scope of children''s ability."


    Su Haitao looked at his cousin suddenly and his grandmother who couldn''t return to God in a hurry. He smiled again and explained patiently.


    "In other words, the living expenses and medical expenses of milk must be shared by several children, and the uncle must pay; when the uncle and aunt are old in the future, they can also ask Haitang to provide for the elderly, and the living expenses and medical expenses should also be shared with Haiyan Navy."


    "There is a reference standard for this cost. You can''t open your mouth casually. It is about the average local income level. It won''t be a heavy burden to share."


    Su Haitao pointed out the key point, and an''s heart.


    "To sum up, my uncle has to pay the living expenses for milk; Begonia will also pay the living expenses for my uncle in the future. Begonia is an adult, and they can''t control you."


    "Even if it''s their debt, as long as you don''t inherit their inheritance in the future, you don''t have to inherit their debt. Have I made it clear?"


    Su Haitang nodded and finally let go.


    Zhang Yuee was still a little angry.


    "Just ask Begonia to give them old money, what about the money they owe their children? The law doesn''t care?"


    Su Haitao explained slowly: "it''s tube, but it''s difficult for us to show evidence. There''s no need to file a lawsuit for this money."


    Su Haitang smiled and comforted his grandmother: "listen to my brother. He knows more."


    Su Haitao took another mouthful of melon and decided to live up to his cousin''s trust.


    "I mean, uncle and aunt are of that character. It''s better to deal less with them. With this separation agreement, they must agree to offset the alimony."


    "The obligation can''t be transferred, but the money can. Just add a supplementary agreement to explain the alimony paid by Haitang to my uncle and aunt in advance. This money will be used as the alimony for my uncle and aunt''s milk, and will be directly handed over to the milk. In the future, more will be refunded and less will be made up."


    "Of course, it''s best to write a receipt for Begonia after milk."


    Zhang Yuee patted her thigh!


    "OK! Do as you say!"

 Chapter 48

    Su Haitao obviously came prepared. Su Haitang is very grateful for his cousin''s intentions.


    Su Haitao came back to see the milk first and explained her story patiently for so long. It can be said that she was very dedicated.


    Su Jianjun did not wait until his son came into the house, but also listened to him; Seeing that they had finished their business, they invited mom and niece to go home for dinner.


    "OK! Tao is back. I''ll eat with Tao. Don''t think our mother and I eat too much."


    Zhang Yuee loved her second grandson so much that she agreed.


    "Mom, you can eat it open! Jinfeng cooked a table of good food, which was ready for you. Besides, it''s so hot that the rest of the food can''t be put away. It''s bad to waste before you spend the night. Mom, you have to be angry and talk about it."


    Su Jianjun was so happy that he took a pulp of melon from his son and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Oh, this melon is delicious! Begonia, you planted it? I heard you made a fortune selling melons in the market?"


    "Your aunt said she wanted to make ribs for you after giving birth to your good things. I didn''t expect the melon to be so delicious! This craft is better than my crop skills for many years!"


    "Didn''t my second uncle eat the melon?" Su Haitang asked in surprise, and then asked and replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. My second uncle and aunt must be reluctant to eat. Keep it for brother Tao and sister Haining, right?"


    Then she gave a sigh and promised generously.


    "We have to manage enough of our own melons first. Don''t be reluctant to eat them. There are many more on the mountain after eating."


    Su Haitang is really not blind and generous. She planted melons on the eighth of her land with the milk. After a few days to the peak of maturity, you can harvest dozens of them every day.


    She refused to reduce the price. She must discount the sales volume. In the future, she had to send more to her relatives, which was decent and delicious.


    "This child is still so kind-hearted. I can''t bear to eat such precious things. Take all your hard-working seeds and sell them for money. Just buy a bottle of good wine for your second uncle in the new year."


    Su Jianjun had pity and love for his niece. Listening to her filial piety to himself, he was even more comfortable.


    Su Haitang smiled into a curved moon with his two eyes, and went to his second uncle''s house to add vegetables with the two liang pork he had just bought.


    "There are melons, wine and meat."


    The four talked and laughed and went to Su Jianjun''s house. Su Haining was helping Xu Jinfeng work on the stove. Seeing them come in, they shouted happily.


    "Brother, you''re back! Milk, you''re going to sit on the Kang. There''s a soaked watermelon. It''s cool to relieve the summer! Sister, don''t be busy. I''m almost done with my mother. Just fry two dishes."


    Su Haitang likes this cousin very much; More because she knew that she would soon be able to enter the famous University of Shendu. Later, she successfully stayed in DIDU and became an editor of a newspaper. She looked up to her cousin.


    A man of ability is always respected. My cousin is capable. Even she has a bright face!


    "I''ll make a fire. Look what I''ve baked for you. I''m sweating. Go wash and watch your brother go." Su Haitang pushed his cousin to rest, sat on the small bench, grabbed the straw and sent it to the stove. From time to time, he pulled the bellows to blow the fire.


    "Sister, I heard you went to the market to sell melons?" Su Haining sympathized with her cousin and admired her struggle against unfair fate and her efforts in the future.


    "Well, there aren''t many melons in the first crop. I''ll try some water first. Unexpectedly, it sold very well. It''s a good start."


    Su Haitang admitted that he learned the funny story of selling melons again with a smile, which made his aunt and cousin laugh.

 Chapter 49

    Xu Jinfeng fried four hot dishes, but potatoes, bean sprouts, eggplant, pepper and so on. Su Haitang served them one by one.


    Su Jianjun has had two drinks with his son''s mother. He looks red and speaks three points louder.


    "Haitao, Professor Wen promoted you so much. You have to do well. Don''t let others see the joke. What''s the matter with those who came out of the ditch? They''re still smarter than their city people!"


    Zhang Yuee also cheerfully asked.


    "We Tao have the ability to get paid without spending money on school. Is this teaching assistant an official? Go back and bring some melons to your school leaders, and the culture and education professor will give more. Our melons will definitely save face."


    Su Haitang just came in with a plate of fried bean sprouts and laughed and joked at the speech.


    "Brother, you can take it. In the future, no one can do less than your cousin-in-law and your father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s uncle and sister-in-law. Anyway, you''re used to carrying gas cans. You''re not afraid you can''t carry them."


    "Oh, Tao talked about friends? They met at school? What''s their name? Are they good-natured?"


    The old people like to look at the family and beauty of their children and grandchildren. They ask happily, but they don''t ask if Piao is beautiful, which shows that Zhang Yuee still has a lot of vision.


    Su Haitao readily introduced.


    "Her name is Wen Zhiruo. My classmate, Professor Wen''s only daughter, is gentle and generous, but she is sensible. You will know when you see it."


    Zhang Yuee was too happy to close her mouth.


    "Wen Zhiruo? This name is gentle as soon as he hears it. In the end, it is the professor''s daughter. It has a good name. It''s not like our village. It''s either fragrant or flowery. It''s rustic."


    Su Haitang was shot, chuckled, and deliberately pretended to be unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with the flowers? They are fragrant and beautiful. They can also bear fruit. It''s true. You''re eccentric. You can''t look at your rustic granddaughter before your granddaughter enters the door."


    Su Haining giggled and stood with his cousin''s arm in his arm. He was a pair of sister flowers, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    "The door is half covered with a curtain of Hunan, the ice is ground, and the jade is a basin. The pear stamens are stolen and the plum blossom is borrowed. Who dares to say that the Begonia is not elegant? There are many poems chanting Begonia." [1]


    Zhang Yuee nodded her naughty granddaughter''s finger and showed off with her second son happily.


    "Look at this girl. She''s getting more and more lively. She''s not big or small with me. She''s also arranging me! When can I lose sight of her? The children are all good children of her own family. She''s flirting with me."


    Xu Jinfeng came over with white steamed bread, sat on the edge of the Kang and smiled.


    "Begonia is close to her mother before she dares to act like a spoiled child. Why didn''t she act like a spoiled child with others? The children are sensible."


    "Two days ago, my sister-in-law also told me that Begonia was lucky to follow her mother. It''s only a few days. There''s a little meat on her face. It''s not like before. She looks sad and flustered."


    "Eat spareribs." Xu Jinfeng took a sparerib for his niece and another for his son. She couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are too polite. The day after tomorrow is August 15. What''s the matter? We can''t eat more together. If we''re not polite, we can''t finish such a table of dishes."


    Su Haitao took a piece of fish for her and sold her cousin without hesitation.


    "Mom, don''t you also say that Begonia is too thin. You should make more supplements and ask her to eat. You can walk around if you can''t finish eating."


    The two families talked and laughed, raised their glasses and touched one from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Begonia, your sales idea of selling melons is very interesting." Su Haitao turned back to the topic and praised his cousin first.


    "But listen to you, there are many kinds. The output will double in two days. I''m afraid you can''t sell it alone. Shall I introduce some customers to you?"

 Chapter 50

    Of course!


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened and took a grateful bite.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll give you half of the profits for the business I''ve talked about. One melon is calculated at 25 cents. The rest is sold by brother."


    Su Haitang surprised everyone by being so generous.


    Zhang Yuee moved her mouth and held back what she wanted to say. They are all their grandchildren. The palms and backs of their hands are full of meat. She is happy to give anyone the money she earns.


    It''s rare that their brother and sister have a good relationship. Haitang also has a reliable mother''s brother to support in the future, and she can rest assured.


    Xu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up and quickly exchanged eyes with her husband.


    A melon is 25 cents, which is still half the profit. In other words, if they sell a melon, their family can get 25 cents?


    Did you make that?


    Su Haining went to the ground with a miso and shouted to wash the melons.


    "Such a precious baby, I have to taste it quickly. I''m afraid I can catch up with the Queen Mother''s flat peach?"


    Su Haitao had already eaten melons and was very confident in the taste. Only then did he dare to offer to help his cousin find a market without discount.


    But he really doesn''t mean to thin the profits.


    He was a brother, so he couldn''t take advantage of his sister, especially his sister who grew up in the bitter water.


    "Begonia, your kindness is very kind. You are kind to me. I understand. I am kind to you. Why are you polite?"


    "I don''t want the money to sell melons, but I can give my classmates a rebate, just according to 45 cents. If I give them a few melons, I''m sure they can stop their mouths."


    Xu Jinfeng gently bit her lips and watched her son push out a big fortune. She was a little reluctant, but more proud.


    This is the son she taught!


    Su Jianjun made the final decision.


    "Haitao is right. Relatives should share their help with each other. If you say thank you or not, you can have this heart."


    "Don''t be too generous. Hurry to earn money to pay back the famine outside, and then take good care of yourself. You''re a big girl and wear patched clothes."


    Xu Jinfeng''s face was slightly hot.


    She is not usually a shallow eyed person. Why is she suddenly obsessed with money today?


    With a disguised smile, she repeatedly mixed Su Haitang with meat slices in the dish.


    "Aunt Bo is careless. She should make you two new clothes. You can''t wear your sister''s clothes, and mine is a little old-fashioned. By the way, the clothes I made last year''s new year look bright. I''ll try them on you after dinner."


    Su Jianjun''s family provides for two students. All the money they earn is spent on their children. The couple usually don''t want to eat or wear. They don''t mean to ignore their niece.


    Su Haitang''s throat was suddenly blocked. He picked up the small wine cup in front of him and poured it down.


    The hot taste burned from her throat to her stomach, making her eyes red.


    "Aunt forgot that I have money and can make new clothes. I have money for milk, aunt, uncle and cousin..."


    "Silly child, it''s good to have money. Why are you crying?" Zhang Yuee was so sad that she hugged Su Haitang and patted her in her arms.


    "My sister is going to make me new clothes? It''s nice to have a sister! Mom, try the melon my sister gave me. It''s going to drool just by smelling! I''m sure it''s delicious, no worse than flat peaches!"


    Su Haining washed the melon, cut it into pieces, put it on a large plate and shouted happily, diluting the dull atmosphere in the room.


    Zhang Yuee wiped the tears on her old face and smiled when she spoke.


    "Give me a piece! I''m not Lao Zhang boasting. This melon is really good. You still want to eat it! Our Begonia is good! You all have a taste."

 Chapter 51

    Su Haitang was drunk and went home to sleep on the Kang.


    Su Haitao looked at the corners of her mouth, and his heart softened.


    "Milk, let''s strike while the iron is hot and go to uncle."


    "OK." Zhang Yuee''s drinking capacity was good, and she was in a good mood today, so she agreed with spirit.


    Neither Liu lancui nor Su Haiyan was at home. Su Haijun didn''t know where to go. Only Su Jianmin, who was tired and sore in his waist and legs, lay down on the Kang to sleep.


    Su Haitao was good at speaking and catching Su Jianmin''s weakness. After a few words, he signed the supplementary agreement, invited his neighbor as a witness, and signed it with his fingerprints.


    The grandparents and grandchildren put away the agreement and went back. Zhang Yuee was in a good mood.


    Su Haitao kindly relieved her.


    "My uncle hasn''t heard of the letter from Haitang to sell melons at the market? Otherwise, the agreement can''t be signed so happily. My aunts are so noisy that I don''t know if they will make any moths."


    "Begonia is a junior in the end. It''s not good to have a hard top with my aunt all the time."


    Hearing that her granddaughter might be bullied, Zhang Yuee suddenly raised her spirit!


    "She dares! Begonia is a junior, but she has my milk to support her! Liu lancui and they are different from me!"


    Su Haitao smiled with relief when he saw that milk was cheering up.


    "Money moves people''s hearts. I can''t say what I can do for money. Be careful, milk. Don''t lose."


    Zhang Yuee had the courage to drink and waved her fist angrily.


    "How dare she fight me? I''ll go to the police station to sue her!"


    "No!" Zhang Yuee suddenly stopped and turned to run along the South River. "The black heart is not at home. He must have stolen the melon! Haitao, go and call your father!"


    Su Haitao didn''t trust her. He ran two steps to catch up and advised her not to be angry.


    "I''ll go by bike first. Maybe we guessed wrong. If there''s something really wrong, I''ll come back and call someone."


    Zhang Yuee was so anxious that she urged him to go home and ride a bike. She kept scolding Liu lancui for her black heart, eating people and not spitting bones. She went home and called Su Haitang.


    "Begonia, wake up! Something''s wrong!"


    Su Haitang a spirit, suddenly opened his eyes. "What happened to the milk?"


    "Melon! Our melon! Liu lancui must have stolen the melon!"


    Su Haitang rubbed his swollen temples and forced out a trace of spiritual spring water, which slightly alleviated his drunkenness.


    "Don''t worry about the milk. The melon isn''t ripe yet. It''s no use for her to steal it."


    "It''ll be cooked if you keep it!" Zhang Yuee was so anxious that she scooped a ladle of cold water and asked her granddaughter to drink it to wake up.


    "Tao and I have just been to her house, but we weren''t there at noon! Just her lazy bones. They can''t get up early without profit. They''re not stealing melons. They''re willing to go out in the sun and go to bed early and die 800 times!"


    Su Haitang didn''t refuse the kindness of milk and drank two mouthfuls of cold water.


    The well water is cool, and the entrance also has the sweet taste of Lingquan water. It''s delicious.


    "Milk, don''t worry. It''s no use worrying. If she steals melons, it''s too late."


    Su Haitang figured it out.


    She reported her name in the market. Those who wanted to buy melons and seeds must have found it, but none of them came to the door. There must be something fishy in it.


    It was her negligence.


    But it''s really late.


    "How can it be too late? Cut off the melon! Hurry. I''ll go to your uncle and ask the village head to steal the melon in broad daylight. That''s enough!"


    Zhang Yuee ran away in a blaze.


    Su Haitang sighed and took the door to the melon field.


    I''m afraid she guessed wrong. Liu lancui didn''t want to pick melons and sell them. Instead, she intercepted guests who wanted to buy melons and sold them directly at a lower price!

 Chapter 52

    Su Haitang was right.


    But even if she was prepared, when she saw the mess with her own eyes, the nameless fire still went up!


    The melon field, which was still alive in the morning, is now in a mess!


    The bigger melons were all picked, and the smaller ones were not spared; Most of the broken half cooked melons were thrown all over the ground, and the light yellow juice flowed, revealing shriveled and immature seeds.


    More large groups of people went down to the ground and excitedly grabbed and pulled out the melons and vines, especially those with flowers and small fruits!


    Like locusts crossing the border!


    The sweet aroma is full-bodied. It should have been a pleasant scenery, but who could have thought it would be such a scene of looting!


    "Stop! Don''t pull! Don''t pull our melons!"


    Zhang Yuee had just crossed the Xiaonan river. Seeing the miserable appearance in the field from a distance, she was so angry that she almost fainted and shouted and ran over.


    "Milk, slow down and watch your feet!"


    Su Haitang woke up early. She ran so desperately to the ground by her milk, and suddenly she was scared into a cold sweat!


    The melon can be planted again when it is gone, and the milk is broken!


    "Jianguo! Jianjun! Stop them quickly! Shuishui, my house has recruited thieves! No, it''s not a petty thief, it''s a clear robbery! Catch people quickly! Haitao, stop standing, ride back and call the police, and don''t tell them to run away!"


    Zhang Yuee anxiously held Su Haitang''s arm and shouted loudly.


    Su Haitao is a gentle man. He is negotiating with these people. However, the scholar meets the soldier, which is unreasonable.


    These old country women are big and thick. They are not willing to listen to him. When they see that he looks beautiful, they are very interested in talking and flirting. When they see that his white face is red, they have to laugh happily.


    As soon as Zhang Yuee brought people to catch the thief, these people quit.


    "How can this woman talk? Why are we thieves when we spend money to buy melons and seedlings? Who are you? You didn''t deliberately set a trap and want to blackmail us again? The people of Su family villa do things like this? Unreasonable?"


    "Yes! We spent money! Do you want to go back? No way! Even if we sue the police station, we are reasonable!"


    A group of people were shouting. They grabbed several more melons, stuffed them into the basket and ran away.


    The wheat in the field has been harvested, there are peanuts and knee high corn. These people are farmers who work in the field all year round. They don''t have to run hard at all.


    The villagers of the neighboring village scattered and ran away, and the remaining villagers of the village also approached the crowd and scattered in a crowd, calling it the idea of not blaming the public.


    Su Haijun led a group of half boys. They didn''t hear right. They scattered from the opposite side. They were all full of melons in their clothes. They ate greedily. They felt that they weren''t sweet enough. They threw them away, picked up the big melons and took them away.


    "It''s the opposite! Isn''t this open robbery! Is there any royal law!"


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that she clapped her hands on her thighs and stared at Liu lancui and Su Haiyan, who were blocked on the ground. There was a fire in her eyes!


    "Are you still human? Good melons are ruined like this by you! You''re not afraid of being hit by thunder!"


    The farmers in the village cherish their crops. They can''t see such a waste of things!


    Even the village head and Su Jianguo brothers were very angry!


    Liu lancui stubbed her neck and raised her feet to go.


    "It''s none of my business! I didn''t pick your melons, let alone pull out your seedlings! I deserve retribution for my lack of virtue. Can you rely on me? I''m here to see retribution!"

 Chapter 53

    Liu lancui came to see her retribution?


    It was strange that Su Haitang''s anger slowly faded, his eyes returned to Qingming, and looked at Liu lancui with great pleasure and Su Haiyan with innocent white flowers behind her.


    She''s already paid for it. The stupid death of my last life is!


    But the evildoer is still living in peace of mind, trying to destroy her rebirth.


    They are not afraid of retribution because they eat her?


    Su Haitang flashed a touch of pity at the bottom of his eyes. He was also an ignorant and domineering person in front of him.


    She was really not stupid enough to be beaten on the left face and flatteringly approached the right face to beg for play.


    Retribution? God won''t give it, she will give it!


    These thoughts are only for a moment, but the situation has become hot!


    Liu lancui''s unrepentant provocative attitude completely angered Zhang Yuee and touched the bottom line of Su Jianguo!


    "Shameless! How could I be blind and come back with such a wicked daughter-in-law as you!"


    Zhang Yuee trembled with anger and punched herself in the chest. She looked like she was out of breath.


    "Milk, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    Su Haitang couldn''t see well. He hurriedly forced a trace of spiritual spring water into the pacifier corner. Seeing that her flushed face eased, she safely handed Zhang Yuee over to Su Jianguo''s brothers.


    "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old with me! You don''t recognize your son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren and only one Su Haitang! Then don''t put any mother-in-law manual with me! The fingerprints are pressed, and you can''t control my head!"


    Liu lancui never refused to lose in her quarrel. Her firepower was all open and she retorted!


    "Then you are not qualified to play tricks in front of me and insult my elders!" Su Haitang smiled coldly, with a clear and aggressive voice!


    "Why did you sell my melon? Why did you become my master? You broke off relations with me and drove me out of the house! Why, you started to rob me when you were jealous of my money? Why do you think I would ask you to rob?"


    "Just because you are my mother?" Su Haitang eased his tone and even put a smile on his mouth, full of ridicule.


    "If you don''t recognize your mother-in-law, well, it doesn''t matter. I recognize my grandmother; if you don''t recognize your daughter, it doesn''t matter. I wish I didn''t have a mother like you."


    "But now that they have been clearly separated, why do you think I will continue to be a cow and a horse for you and willingly offer my hard-earned money and the fruits of my labor unconditionally?"


    Su Haitang chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool, or do you think I''m a fool? You''re so calculating that you must think that you''re the smartest and most reasonable in the world. Everyone has to listen to you and be manipulated by you."


    "What is my daughter in your eyes? A slave who comes and goes at once? When you were born, you should sell your life. Even flesh and blood should be yours, not to mention the melon I planted, right?"


    "It is! Without me, you are just a pee! I took blood and flesh to raise you in October of pregnancy. You haven''t been clear about your kindness all your life. You should be filial to me!" Liu lancui scolded fiercely, with vulgar words and extreme evil shape!


    Su Haitang was not angry and asked calmly.


    "So your separation agreement according to your fingerprints and the statement of breaking off the relationship are actually unilaterally driving me out and forbidding me to eat your food and live in your house, but you can go back at any time. As long as it''s mine, you''ll take it all if you want to take it?"


    Liu lancui gave a fierce Pooh, and her face was ferocious.


    "Even your cheap life is my mother''s, what else don''t you have that isn''t mine!"


    "I''m willing to use your filial piety. I think highly of you and save you from going to hell after you die and being an animal in your next life! I''m eliminating disasters for you and giving you shameless things. Get away!"

 Chapter 54

    "You''re crazy!"


    Su Jianguo was shocked and looked at Liu lancui, who was spewing crazy words. His eyes were full of incredible and faintly frightened. He glanced around at the busy crowd and shouted his mother anxiously.


    "What are you calling me for? Shut her up and tie her back! She''s crazy again in the daytime and has a full mouth!"


    Zhang Yuee pushed her silly standing son. Her voice was unstable, and then squeezed out a forced smile at the others.


    "All the big guys help. Liu lancui is ill. Take her back and watch. Don''t ask her to come out again to harm people."


    "You''re sick. You''re old and confused! Well." Liu lancui was angry. She was caught by Su Jianguo and pinned her wrist behind her. Su Jianjun stuffed a sweaty sock into her mouth!


    Liu lancui rolled her eyes repeatedly. She didn''t know whether it was choking or smoking. She even weakened her struggling strength.


    "You let go of my mother! She''s not sick or crazy, but she''s angry with my sister."


    Su Haiyan stared at the unexpected scene and had to defend for fear that Liu lancui would not be able to take off her crazy hat.


    When a mother is crazy, can her daughter survive? Must be inherited? People around you will think so!


    Su Haiyan is going to marry high. She''s afraid it''s not enough to pile weight on herself. She''s not willing to damage her reputation!


    Su Haiyan begged anxiously, but unexpectedly, no one paid attention to her!


    How! She''s su Haiyan!


    Su Haiyan has long been used to the admiration and flattery of her former suitors. She takes whatever she wants, but she has forgotten that she is not a slender and mature song and dance troupe post, but just a green and astringent rural girl who gets fat at the age of 14!


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Su Haiyan was anxious to grab Su Haitang''s arm and plead.


    "Sister, will you stop making trouble? Mom always thinks you''re a daughter, but when the spoon still touches the edge of the pot, you don''t allow mom to say two angry words?"


    "You can''t be so heartless! If you say you don''t recognize your mother, you won''t recognize it. This is not the truth of life!"


    Su Haitang raised his arm, stepped back and looked at her eager face.


    At this point, I have to press her with a big hat. Su Haiyan is such a villain who shakes her lips and kills people with a knife. It''s funny that she only sees her nature clearly now.


    "Stay away from me. Won''t you also be ill? No wonder she usually likes you and the Soviet Navy. Even if she goes crazy in the field, she will take you two with her."


    Su Haitang said a word lightly and drew everyone''s attention to Su Haiyan.


    Su Haiyan blushed!


    She didn''t understand at all. She just sold a few melons. Why did she get crazy?


    Zhang Yuee was angry because they lost money. She was ready, but what about the others? You can stand idly by. Why should you get involved?


    Aren''t the villagers afraid of the high stage? How could I get into this muddy water! Su Haitang did them no good!


    Even if Zhang Yuee, a lonely old woman, can provoke others a little compassion, are they not afraid to offend Liu lancui and be disturbed by her afterwards?


    No! Why on earth!


    Su Haitang looked at Su HaiYan''s angry and anxious narrow eyes and snorted sarcastically.


    Su Haiyan is still too young and well protected. She doesn''t pay attention to anything except herself.


    But she is different. So are the elders around her who are a little old. They all remember some taboos, such as not allowing refinement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, advocating science and getting rid of superstition.


    In particular, we can''t hear Liu lancui''s blatant clamor just now, which is similar to causing trouble and propagating feudal superstition!


    But Su Haiyan, who is used to speaking freely, doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 55

    "This melon land thing..." Su Dequan looked at the mess. The villagers of Ge village who robbed the land had scattered early, and it was too late to find someone to compensate. He frowned in embarrassment.


    "Fortunately, her illness only harmed my land and did not affect other people''s homes." Su Haitang intercepted the village head and looked at him thoughtfully.


    "It''s just that I know her temper. I always think it''s someone else''s fault and refuse to reflect on myself. I''m afraid she will retaliate after such a big loss."


    Liu lancui and the village head have a long history of gratitude and resentment, but it is not all because of the separation.


    If all the people in the village farm the same, life should be similar. But Su Jianmin''s family is so poor. In addition to Liu lancui''s mother, who are lazy and greedy and can''t save money, the biggest burden of the family is a fine for over birth.


    When Liu lancui gave birth to Su Haiyan in her second child, the husband and wife were unhappy when they saw that she was another girl.


    Su Jianmin has bad legs and feet. Liu lancui is sick every day. Coupled with an old mother and daughter, the labor force in the family is seriously insufficient!


    Liu lancui is also a sharp tempered person. However, in the matter of giving birth to a son, she lowered her two sisters in law. Even the two eldest sisters said a few jokes when they went back to their mother''s house.


    Liu lancui was so angry that she threw her child without a full moon to her mother-in-law and struggled for a second child.


    But who knows she was born a girl! Liu lancui''s face can''t get over it. She must have a son to cheer up.


    As for the fine for over birth, they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    I''ve seen those who manage heaven and earth, those who manage whether others have children or not, and I don''t want to be raised by others. Who doesn''t have seven or eight children? When the production team earned work points, it was appropriate to take up the stool. Who looked at who didn''t have a hot eye?


    Both husband and wife have the idea of son preference. As soon as they sum up, they hold their strength to have a son.


    But who knows that super birth is very strict. When the child is born, the village cadres come to the door every day to urge them to pay the fine.


    Su Jianmin and his wife have had a grudge with the old village head since that time. But no matter how they cheat and pretend to be single, the village has a way to treat them. It''s better for the county magistrate to take charge now. The old saying is absolutely right.


    In order to register their baby son, Su Jianmin and his wife had no choice but to admit the punishment, but they owed the boss a famine outside, and they haven''t paid it off yet.


    Liu lancui has a hard time. She remembers several village cadres, including the old village head, and has done bad things behind her back in recent years.


    They talk behind their backs and sneak around. On rainy days, they specially run to the grain drying field to pull off the rain cloth and ask the rain water to irrigate the newly harvested grain. They do all kinds of bad things!


    But he caught the thief and the stolen goods. He didn''t catch her on the spot. Even if he knew that the person behind the evil was probably Liu lancui, he couldn''t help her.


    Liu lancui also established a negative prestige in the village because of her evil reputation. She really didn''t dare to provoke.


    Now, because of Su Haitang, the old village head has been against Liu lancui several times in a row. Su Haitang is very grateful to him and hopes that he will not be retaliated.


    "You''re right."


    Su Dequan narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of people pushing and shoving Liu lancui back to the village.


    "If you don''t kill a tiger, you''ll suffer from it."


    Su Haitang stood close, heard his meditation clearly, and his heart jumped.


    Did the village head think of going with her?


    "Begonia, one must have two. If you bear it this time, what will you do in the future? You can''t have the benevolence of women."


    Su Dequan exhorted earnestly and sighed slowly.


    "The son doesn''t dislike the ugly mother, the dog doesn''t dislike the poverty of the family. No matter how bad she is, if she has such a shameful madness, she is also your own mother. It''s not good to be a child. If she doesn''t save her life, she has a madness, which should be cured or should be cured."

 Chapter 56

    Liu lancui was brought back in broad daylight with her mouth closed. The news was not small. In a short time, it spread all over the village.


    Including her crazy inviting outsiders to harm her own daughter Guadi, and her crazy words.


    Of course, Liu lancui is not crazy, but everyone thinks she is crazy, or is willing to believe so.


    Not provoking doesn''t mean not complaining.


    No one wants to be surrounded by such a scourge. It''s like burying a mine. She may accidentally provoke her one day. She puts mouse medicine in her pig pen, chicken pen and dog basin, or creates ugly rumors behind her. Even her children are implicated.


    Liu lancui is crazy. The whole village is happy to see his success.


    Except Su Jianmin, Su Haiyan and Su Haijun.


    "Don''t bully my mother! Let go of my mother! I''ll kill you!"


    The Soviet Navy violently threw out the melon half chewed in his hand, splashed juice and pasted Su Jianguo with seeds!


    The villagers who came to see the excitement couldn''t dodge. They were followed by seedlings, shaking their clothes and swearing.


    But the Su Navy refused to give up. He rushed up and tore at Su Jianguo. He couldn''t break his strong hand, opened his mouth and bit it hard.


    Su Jianguo cried out in pain and wanted to pull him down; But the Su navy was like a crazy wolf, kicking and beating, and biting the back of Su Jianguo''s hand!


    "I''m afraid the child has inherited madness? He''s like his mother. He bites so hard! Where does he still look like a child?"


    "Didn''t you see him robbing money and beating people in the market? Su Haitang is his sister. He said he would beat and scold. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all!"


    "It''s all old news! The Su Navy just took a group of children to Su Haitang''s melon field and even ate and stole to spoil things! I think it''s either crazy or bad."


    The Soviet Navy was torn down, revealing the bloody tooth marks on the back of Su Jianguo''s hand, and the bones were visible!


    All the people around took a breath and talked about it without avoiding others. Looking at the mother and son of Liu lancui and Su Haijun who were all the same, they were more like grasping the hard evidence: Liu lancui was crazy and infected!


    Su HaiYan''s face turned pale. She hid behind Su Jianmin as if frightened. She wanted to pull back the Su navy to protect her. She didn''t have the courage to face the instructions of the people.


    "Stop it! I''m in charge of my own family. I need you to mind your own business?"


    Su Jianmin, with a gloomy face, picked up a stone and threw it out heavily, smashing the back window of the house in front of him!


    A loud noise calmed the noisy crowd. After a brief silence, a more enthusiastic buzz soon broke out!


    "Don''t be a father. Don''t you have a bad mind? No wonder the eldest daughter can''t live apart and teaches the two little ones like this! It''s called not a family and don''t enter the same family. What''s the madness of the two little ones with such parents?"


    "That''s it! You look at the little boy''s eyes. It''s like eating people. It''s more frightening than the big wolf dog of the village head''s house! Ouch, you stare at me! It makes my heart jump!"


    "The little girl looks ok. Doesn''t she mean that she has been taking the 100 test recently? Liu lancui shouted all over the village. Her family is going to have a college student."


    "Su Haiyan has been studying for seven or eight years. She is the second to last in the exam class. Leng Buding has suddenly learned well. Is there anything strange here? She is either cheating or crazy!"


    "You can say that. My sister and her neighbor''s relatives are doctors in the mental hospital. They see all kinds of lunatics. Don''t think that lunatics are the same as Liu lancui, and those who are more crazy. They look more normal than normal, but they can bite off people''s ears by turning their head!"


    "That''s the reason. Dogs that bite don''t bark."

 Chapter 57

    "Get out of here!"


    Su Jianmin turned to his back and rushed out into the yard and came out with a shovel. He waved to see the villagers who had no trouble in it.


    Shovel with a whirl, Su Jianmin two eyes staring like mad cow, which is full of blood, as if to fight with people desperately!


    The villagers scattered with a cry, hid far away, and scolded from time to time. It''s crazy.


    "Jianmin, are you crazy? Put it down!"


    Su Jianguo covered his bitten hand back and repeatedly stepped back two times, almost hit by a shovel.


    Su Jianjun was not so lucky. His back was shovel and hot, and his hands were loose. Liu Lancui was pressed to take off.


    Liu Lancui crawled away from Su Jianmin''s shovel, grabbing his son behind him, and never felt that his family was as reliable as a hero at this moment.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Jianmin roars again, and his spade keeps on shovel, forcing the brother of the founding of the Republic to protect Zhang Yuee from backing up.


    "Crazy! Crazy!"


    Zhang Yuee trembled her lips and looked at her irrational little son. She couldn''t find a chance to reason with him, and muttered in frustration.


    When the old village head came back, he saw something wrong and hurriedly advised Zhang Yuee to evacuate the villagers. He also advised Zhang Yuee to go back first and not to compete with the crazy Su Jianmin, so as to avoid losses.


    During the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs, a farce was interrupted and the aftermath was not even.


    "What''s all this called? How did you marry such a loser! Jianmin was pinched by her!"


    Zhang Yuee went home to the Kang and scolded with a sigh.


    Children are always good at home. Even if they do bad things, they are brought bad by others.


    Su Haitang disagreed, but he didn''t mind Zhang Yuee''s love for her son.


    It''s what family members should do to protect their weaknesses. Otherwise, why should they be close and distant inside and outside?


    For example, in her previous life, she clearly knew that her parents were biased, but she still tolerated them to squander her property. The starting point is just to protect her shortcomings extended by filial piety.


    Without that devastating betrayal, she would not put it down completely; But she didn''t want to suffer the same unforgettable pain.


    "Mom, it''s no use saying this. We have to think about what to do in the future. We can''t make them always crazy."


    Su Jianguo took the water handed by his niece and poured a cup into his stomach. The crisp light sweetness spread in his intestines and stomach to dispel his dryness.


    Su Jianjun sipped water and felt that the hot feeling behind him was alleviated a little. He loosened his tightened eyebrows and nodded.


    "Liu lancui is not like a mother. She leads her children to harm melon fields. She really doesn''t teach young people to learn well. Let''s see what the navy has bitten the back of big brother''s hand!"


    Then he turned and looked at Su Jianguo seriously.


    "Brother, you have to quickly find Yonggui to wipe some alcohol for disinfection. Don''t suffer from inflammation and fever like begonia."


    As soon as Zhang Yuee heard it, she was too anxious to worry and complain, so she quickly sent her son out.


    "Go quickly! Jianjun, go too. I think you''ve been hurt on the back. I''ll ask Yonggui to have a good look."


    Su Jianguo''s hand hurt badly and didn''t shirk it. He advised Zhang Yuee to go to the barefoot doctor Su Yonggui''s house with Su Jianjun.


    Zhang Yuee stared at the door and shivered.


    "Milk, don''t worry. Drink quickly."


    Su Haitang handed over another cup of water with Lingquan water and coaxed Zhang Yuee to drink.


    Zhang Yuee sighed, and her dry old eyes were wet.


    "Begonia, your life is hard."


    "It won''t be more bitter than before." Su Haitang comforted grandma optimistically.

 Chapter 58

    Su Haitang can vaguely guess the idea of milk.


    Rural people pay attention to fame. She is getting old enough to talk about marriage. If there is genetic madness in her family, I''m afraid no one will marry her.


    But she wasn''t worried. She''s only eighteen. It''s still early to get married. There will always be a solution.


    The most effective, of course, is to prove that she is not related to the Liu lancui family.


    Unfortunately, no matter how insinuating she was, Nai was only angry when she was a child and refused to say whether she was born to Liu lancui.


    Zhang Yuee is an experienced old man with a persistent and simple family concept. She would rather take her granddaughter out alone than really destroy the reputation of her son and daughter-in-law.


    This is what she often says. Family ugliness is not publicized, and everything prospers at home.


    Su Haitang could understand the old man''s idea and put himself in his shoes. There was nothing wrong with the idea of milk. It was just that unfortunately, he met Liu lancui''s ruthless people, and his kindness could not be rewarded.


    She doesn''t intend to force this old man who sincerely protects her. She has other ways to inquire about her life experience.


    Like Su Haiyan.


    In the face of the current difficult situation, she can think of a solution. With so many hearts and minds of Su Haiyan, she won''t be surprised.


    Su Haiyan is also Liu lancui''s daughter. The rumor has affected her even more seriously.


    Su Haiyan obviously came back to earn fame. How can she remain unmoved when the capital raises its own value.


    She is looking forward to how Su Haiyan will make an article about her life experience.


    "Liu lancui, who killed thousands of knives, sold these two melons for money!"


    Zhang Yuee was full of vicissitudes and sighed for a while. She soon cheered up and picked up the steel bars. Her face was ugly and she gnashed her teeth and scolded.


    It turned out that she had taken back the money Liu lancui stole from selling melons. No wonder Liu lancui would go crazy!


    Su Haitang glanced at the piles of steel boxes neatly stacked for easy counting, and his heart was roughly numbered.


    Liu lancui patronized to collect money and sold it for nothing. Where would she care if others gave enough money.


    Su Haitang has a good reputation for melons, and Liu lancui is the main seller. Don''t rob too much, let alone fish in troubled waters.


    Su Haitang had thought that today''s loss was borne in vain. Unexpectedly, he could see the money back. It was an unexpected joy.


    "Don''t be angry with the milk, the melon can grow. If you lose it, you should be affected by the disaster and feed the dog. It''s not worth being angry and spoiling yourself."


    Zhang Yuee was not relieved. She patted her thigh angrily and shouted.


    "That''s a good thing for fifty cents! They lost more than ten yuan for nothing. They pulled up the melon vine and picked the melon. They must change hands and sell it. What if they drop the price!"


    Zhang Yuee took a long-term view, and the more she thought about it, the more worried she became.


    "They still have seeds in their hands. The price of this thing is low as soon as it is more. Will anyone buy our melons in the future?"


    Su Haitang closed his mouth and smiled. He couldn''t tell the secret of Bailing spring, so he had to put it on Su Haiyang.


    "Milk, don''t worry. You''ve tasted the melons I planted. Can others grow them? I dare sell 50 cents a melon. It''s not only the variety of melons, but also my craft!"


    "Brother Haiyang contacts a lot of new knowledge in the agricultural technology station and pays attention to scientific and technological farming. I asked him for advice, but I worked hard to study it back. If someone else, can my brother Haiyang tell them these secrets?"


    Zhang Yuee still doesn''t believe it, but she naturally has respect for intellectuals; Plus, my granddaughter''s melon is really the most delicious melon I''ve ever eaten in my life. The fact is in front of me. I can''t believe it.


    "Then you can rest assured. Begonia, you have to remember to thank your brother Haihai and your brother Haitao. If he can help you find a market, we won''t have to worry about selling our melons."


    "You have to study hard. Knowledge is a good thing! Science and technology farming, right? You see, your melons are better than others. They can sell at a high price! Knowledge is wealth!"

 Chapter 59

    Zhang Yuee uttered golden sentences, which once again improved Su Haitang''s understanding of milk.


    Zhang Yuee was seriously hurt by her youngest son''s family, but she really wanted to send her son''s grandson to a mental hospital. She couldn''t help it. Because she loved melon land, she didn''t have a good mid autumn festival.


    Yao Yuxiang and Xu Jinfeng are still good talkers and bad talkers. They persuade their mother-in-law to look at their grandchildren and go with the Su Jianmin couple. Their children and grandchildren have their own blessings and can''t manage them.


    Zhang Yuee is really sad, but she is not that kind of weak temperament. Although the youngest son''s family is noisy, at least everyone is safe, which is limited.


    In addition, the eldest son and the second son coaxed and advised, and several excellent and filial grandchildren accepted the knee, the sadness was light, and the more worried was the melon field.


    "Tao, you have to help your sister. It''s hard to make something famous, and it''s a disaster. I don''t worry about anything else. Your sister is right. The melon is lost and the vine is still there. It can grow several crops."


    "I''m just worried about whether the price will fall. We can''t sell it in the market here. Can those classmates and friends you said help sell melons? It''s OK to reduce the price again."


    Zhang Yuee held her second grandson''s hand and looked at him eagerly.


    Su Haitao didn''t break away from Grandma''s hand and still smiled politely.


    "Milk, don''t worry. My sister''s business is my business. I regretted when I came back yesterday. Why didn''t I persuade those people and cause such a great loss to my sister. My parents said I came home, and even Haining gave me a look."


    Su Haining spits out his tongue at him, holds Su Haitang''s arm and smiles at her.


    "Elder sister, my brother is just a mallet. He is stupid to read and reason with a group of robbers. What else should the public security do?"


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry with my brother. I''ve taught him a lesson for you. Ask him to atone for his achievements and find more customers for you. If you can''t find enough sales, ask him to carry it back to the provincial capital!"


    Su Haitang affectionately took a chopstick for her, fed the cucumber to her mouth and smiled.


    "Did you say that about your brother? You''re used to it."


    Su Haining smiled and chewed the crispy cold cucumber. His big eyes rolled around and looked smart.


    Xu Jinfeng looked at her children and smiled.


    "Begonia, I''ve discussed with your second uncle. The melon land must look good, otherwise if you go back so many times, your melon will be white."


    Su Jianjun nodded, drank a cup of Baijiu, and squinted with spicy eyes.


    "I''m going to buy you a wolf dog and build a melon shed. I''ll watch it at night."


    Su Jianguo''s right hand was wrapped in thick gauze. He clumsily took his left hand to eat with a spoon. He nodded in favor of Wen Yan.


    "People come and go during the day, and dogs watch. We often go and have a look. At night, I can go with the ocean. Let''s come in turn. It won''t be a few days."


    Several adults set the articles of association while talking. They didn''t ask Su Haitang and Zhang Yuee for their opinions at all.


    They thought of her wholeheartedly, and Su Haitang couldn''t give an opinion.


    "Uncle, second uncle, thank you so much. Don''t say anything. It''s all in the wine. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Su Haitang looked hot, took up the wine cup, made a round of respect, and looked up to do it!


    The spicy taste goes down to the stomach. It''s not very comfortable, but it''s a pleasure I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "OK! I''ll do it too!"


    Su Haining shouted, reaching out to catch the Baijiu bottle, and knocked on the back of his hand by Xu Jinfeng''s chopsticks.


    "What are you doing with me, little girl? Drink your tea!"

 Chapter 60

    In the next few days, Su Haitang was almost completely soaked in the melon field.


    Clean up the spoiled melons, so as not to attract flies and mosquitoes after decay, and it is inconvenient to pick them;


    Collect relatively full melon seeds, raise seedlings quickly, and replant them in the open space where the melon vine is pulled out. How much you can harvest depends on God''s will;


    Increase the content of Lingquan water in the water for irrigation of melon fields every day to promote the growth of melon vine and the maturity of melon.


    Su Haitang lost weight with the naked eye, but Zhang Yuee, who was also busy, didn''t find it.


    Su Jianguo and Su Jianjun took two days to go up the mountain, cut thorns and put a fence around the melon field.


    He also asked the old village head to buy a fierce big wolf dog and tie it to the edge of the built straw shed to see the melon.


    Zhang Yuee gets up early every day. After feeding rabbits, chickens and pigs, she comes to the melon field to hand over her shift and bring hot breakfast to her son or grandson who sleeps in the straw shed at night. Then she takes over the day shift to watch the melons.


    She is a restless nature. She stays in the melon field all day. She takes care of the melon field without a weed. The fence is so strong that even a gopher can''t get in.


    Su Haitang was worried that there would be snakes in the wild. He went to Su Yonggui to buy snake repellent and sprinkle it around the shed every day. It was probably sulfur powder. In short, it worked very well and there was no accident.


    Su Haitao contacted his classmates and friends and talked about melon sales. Others sell him face and promise to try melons and talk about others.


    The National Day holiday was almost over. The professor at Su Haitao school was still waiting for him as a teaching assistant. He had to return to school early.


    Su Haitang copied down two pages of phone numbers and said energetically that she would talk to the customer. She picked up several melons specially cooked with Lingquan water and brought them to him. She said she promised to give them to her future sister-in-law to taste.


    Su Haitao left. Su Haiyang''s agricultural technology station was not too busy. She specially asked for a few days off to accompany her to meet people in the village and talk about business.


    Su Haitang didn''t refuse his cousin''s kindness. He ran home with several samples and spared no effort to sell his melon.


    Zhang Yuee''s worry became a reality. Suddenly, there were many Su melons in the market of Siliba village overnight.


    At first, they also asked for fifty cents a piece, not sweet and no money; But soon, some people couldn''t stretch and began to reduce prices in disguise to attract customers.


    As long as you open a hole, the price will inevitably plummet. In the end, it will remain one or two cents more expensive than other melons per kilogram.


    The sign of Su''s melon went bankrupt soon and was no longer competitive.


    Therefore, when Su Haitang, the founder, brought his authentic Su family melon home to sell, he was severely pressed down on the price. Although these people have actually seen Su Haitao''s face, the price is higher than the market price.


    Of course, Su Haitang would not agree.


    She always planned to take the high-quality route and would not destroy the Great Wall.


    When business talks failed, she would also like to thank others for their kindness, leave samples for free as a thank-you gift, and reluctantly repay the human kindness owed by Su Haitao.


    Su Haiyang doesn''t quite understand what his cousin does.


    They are fruit farmers, not fruit traders who set up stalls and retail. Isn''t it good to lower the price a little and sell at a small profit? Do you want others to make some money? Besides, it''s better than dragging the melon to the ground without seeing the money?


    Su Haiyang''s opinion is representative, not only the relatives at home, but also the whole village. Many people see jokes.


    Su Haitang did not explain, let alone make concessions, but temporarily gave up the market in the surrounding countryside and headed for a distant city.

 Chapter 61

    "Begonia, I really don''t need my brother to accompany you? You are so stubborn. I don''t trust you alone."


    Su Haiyang asks again and again. What he can get is still Su Haitang''s polite but persistent smile.


    "Brother, you''ve asked for three days off. If you don''t go to work again, I''m afraid other people''s leaders will have an opinion. Even if we have a backstage, we won''t really open you, but we can''t make it difficult for others to do. If you offend your future father-in-law, you''ll wait for sister Xiaohong''s training."


    The marriage between Su Haiyang and Liu Xiaohong is scheduled for May next year. Su Haiyang, the son-in-law of the agricultural technology stationmaster, can also enjoy a little privilege in the unit, but someone must say some gossip behind his back, and the influence is really bad.


    Su Haiyang is not a muddle headed person who doesn''t know anything about personnel. He wanted to ask for leave to help his cousin. Seeing that she is so sensible, he loves himself. However, when talking about business outside, he always gets at the tip of an ox''s horn. The price doesn''t fall. He didn''t negotiate a single deal, so he can''t relax.


    "Why don''t you ask my father to go with you."


    Su Haitang thanked the lobby brother for his kindness and coaxed him back to work.


    Su Haiyang is worried. She can understand, but she won''t give in.


    The sales idea of melon is right. It''s just a little accident. Just break through this level. Everything is difficult at the beginning. She is mentally prepared.


    As for selling and talking about business with others, she thinks that although she is not smart, she is still a little better than the pure layman Su family.


    I didn''t come like this in my last life.


    But this time someone loved her and wanted to share it with her, making her feel warm and more motivated.


    Su Haitang made up his mind, carried a dozen melons on his back and walked out of the village.


    I took a bus along the road to the neighboring village. After waiting for a while, I waited for the long-distance bus into the city.


    After buying a ticket and getting on the bus, Su Haitang smoothly found a seat and sat down, holding a big schoolbag with melons in front of her.


    The big schoolbag was sewn overnight by her old wear-resistant clothes according to the appearance of her later backpack. Milk was made with her. Because the color is dim, it looks insignificant.


    "Are you su Haitang? Are you going to sell melons in the city?"


    In front of her, a middle-aged sister-in-law looked back at her and said hello. There was a snake skin bag beside her leg. It was bulging. It looked like melons and fruits.


    Su Haitang nodded politely and looked away.


    The man looked at him, and Su Haitang was not sure what the woman was talking about.


    Her reputation is not very good now. Whether it''s going out of the house and breaking off relations, or selling high-priced melons, it''s sensational news in the countryside, and she doesn''t want to talk to others.


    The country people are rough, but they don''t lack heart. They like to see other people''s jokes.


    When the woman saw that Su Haitang ignored people, she turned her mouth and pressed.


    "Haven''t all your melons been sold by your mother? It''s only a few days now. They''re ripe again? Can''t they come out with raw melons and eggs to deceive people? Fifty cents a, the big girl''s family is so greedy for money. Have you gone into the eyes of money?"


    The sour words, with obvious aggressiveness, attracted the eyes of people all over the car and threw them all at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang took a faint look at the woman and was not angry at all.


    "When I sell my melon, others think it''s bad and not worth the price. Naturally, they won''t pay. It''s my ability to earn money. The police don''t care if I don''t steal or rob. What''s your envy?"


    "Really, those who spend money on melons are brainless fools. They are not as smart as you. I cheated them one by one? Red eye disease is also a disease and needs to be treated."


    The woman''s face turned red with choking. In the end, it was not Liu lancui''s kind of naughty and shameless goods. She was the first to provoke and dared not fight in public.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. See if you can cheat people again. You deserve to be driven out, hum."

 Chapter 62

    This degree of verbal attack is like drizzle for Su Haitang, who is tortured by Liu lancui''s beating and scolding.


    When her opponent died down, she was too lazy to press. She inadvertently moved her eyes away and looked at the familiar and strange scenery outside the window.


    After the summer harvest, large tracts of wheat fields are empty and ploughed deeply. All wheat stubbles are turned out, picked up, leveled up again and planted with peanuts and other crops.


    The corn field is lush and green. Occasionally, I see a few small orchards. The planting area is small and not large.


    Su Haitang suddenly found that there didn''t seem to be many sweet potato taros, and was relieved.


    Now the grain output should be fairly good. Every household will have some surplus grain more or less. When there is no shortage of food, there is little need to stockpile sweet potatoes for emergency rescue. Most sweet potatoes may be used to feed pigs.


    Su Haitang bent his mouth and his bad mood dissipated.


    It was foolish of her to think that if she went back to the past, she would have to live a hard life without food; But I forget that now the reform and opening up has been carried out, the economic development is changing with each passing day, and the days will only get better and better.


    She held her schoolbag up again. The heavy melons in it exuded a refreshing sweet aroma. She felt happy when she smelled it.


    "Girl, do you really sell fifty cents a melon? Don''t bargain?"


    The first boss asked, very kind.


    Su Haitang looked back and smiled.


    "The melon of Su Haitang is worth the price. Children and old people are not deceived."


    The old man is wearing a brand-new white dacron short sleeved shirt and black trousers, wearing a pair of foreign leather sandals on his feet, holding a painted simple and elegant crutch in his hand, and a fashionable light gray hat on his legs. His face is ruddy and his eyes are bright. He looks very elegant.


    "Can you show me one? I''ll buy it if it suits me."


    Su Haitang liked the kindness of the old man. He untied the buckle of his backpack, picked up a melon and handed it to him.


    "Smell the aroma and look at this head. Fifty cents a head is really good."


    Su Haitang didn''t say it wasn''t expensive, but it didn''t lose. This is also true.


    She knows that the muskmelon absorbs diluted Lingquan water every day, which is invaluable. To be honest, she really wants to spend 50 cents on a muskmelon now, and she really doesn''t want to give up.


    The guy in the back seat grabbed the melon, bowed his head and smelled it deeply, opening a smiling face: "fragrant, really fragrant! It''s sweet to smell! No wonder it''s so expensive!"


    Melon slowly passed through, but everyone refused to miss the opportunity to see the fresh. They had to do it together. Even if they didn''t buy it, they had to see a strange thing and have a good time.


    Everyone wants to show an intoxicated expression together, praise melons with one voice and smell sweet.


    Su Haitang looked at me with a smile.


    This is the impression of a simple countryman. He has no deep hatred and refuses to be shameless.


    The eldest brother took the melon, squinted around to look at the appearance, weighed the weight, and the faint fragrance came into his nose. Then he leaned under his nose and took a deep sniff.


    "Well, it''s a good melon!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and frowned in embarrassment.


    "Girl, I want this melon. Do you have a bag? I can''t just take it like this?"


    Su Haitang smilingly handed over a brand-new white plastic bag, and other enthusiastic passengers passed it by relay.


    The old man carefully packed the melon, took 50 cents from his shirt pocket with one hand and passed it back.


    "Girl, I''ve also eaten Su''s melons sold by others. How can I feel that the taste is far worse?"


    The old man''s doubts were expected by Su Haitang.


    She smiled and said, "maybe it''s my Guadi Feng Shui, OK."

 Chapter 63

    Everyone just thought she joked casually and smiled kindly. They didn''t think people would disclose their secret recipe so casually.


    Besides, the land is prosperous, and there are really exquisite crops. Maybe people just get rid of them.


    The old man smiled amiably, skipped this embarrassing question and talked about others.


    "Your melons are so expensive that even if they are worth the price, you don''t consider whether others can afford them? You won''t only grow so many melons?"


    There''s nothing to hide, Su Haitang answered frankly.


    "I''ve planted eight percent of the melon. But I don''t worry about selling it. The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. A melon sounds expensive, but it can be cut and sold. You can taste it fresh whether you have money or not."


    The old man''s eyes brightened, smiled and nodded a compliment.


    "The girl is young and has a lively mind. She is a material for doing business."


    Su Haitang shook his head modestly.


    "I''m far from it, but it''s based on the principle of good faith and fair trading. I don''t lose my conscience. I want to save more repeat customers and save a good reputation."


    The woman in front cut in again in a strange way.


    "Su''s melons still want public praise? They have a bad reputation! They are honest and fair. It''s a lie! Why can''t some people sell them from your wholesale melons? I don''t think you have a conscience at all!"


    Su Haitang determines that the woman is one of the people who are encouraged by Liu lancui to rob her melon.


    Maybe she still has melon vines pulled home for transplantation, but she can''t sell them for 50 cents. She thinks she was cheated and suffered a great loss, so she has a grievance in her heart.


    Su Haitang doesn''t deny that she has some happiness in her heart, but she can''t let others bad her reputation in public.


    "I''ve never named Su''s melon. Most of Su''s family are surnamed Su, but my melon is the only one. I went to the market and sold melons once. It''s clear that if you want to buy good melons, go to Su''s family to find Su Haitang."


    "But no one came to me. How many cents did you give to rob the unripe melons in my field and pull out my vines? I su Haitang allowed you to do it? I allowed you to sell melons in my name? It was you who deceived customers!"


    Su Haitang was righteous and strict, sneering repeatedly.


    "My brother works in the agricultural technology station. I really have the knack of growing melons. I spend more effort than others can catch up. If I want to take unfamiliar melons and shoddy them, I have to sell them at the same high price. I really think others are fools and easy to cheat?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you clearly. Don''t mention pulling out my melon vine. Even if you buy my melon seed, it''s a little better than others without my land and my Begonia. My melon is the only one. It''s no use being jealous."


    Su Haitang has been holding his breath for a long time. When he can''t sleep at night, he fantasizes about how to fight back countless times. This set of words is cooked. Although it can''t stand scrutiny, it''s not a lie.


    She always sells melons.


    Those who concentrate on buying melons and seeds are put forward by customers who think they are smart. She just meets the requirements of customers and never guarantees that if she can get her seeds, she can grow melons that are equally delicious and valuable.


    The missing important link, Lingquan water, is her exclusive secret recipe. If it is not sold, others can''t afford it.


    Any melon seller will not care about the seeds in the melon, let alone separate publicity and charge additional fees. She does a fair business.


    "You''re fooling around! Your mother sold it to us herself!"


    The woman also held her breath and immediately pulled Liu lancui out.


    Su Haitang smiled faintly.


    "Then go to her. I don''t believe you won''t feel wrong when you listen to her and spend some money on raw melons at a low price. You can even pull out the melon vines."


    "If you are greedy for small things and suffer heavy losses, you should pay your tuition. Be kind."

 Chapter 64

    Su Haitang''s simple words are imaginative.


    Yes, I haven''t heard that selling melons can also pull out the melon vine by the way. It''s not taboo to grow and ripen. The price is ridiculously cheap. Fifty cents a melon is only given a few cents. It really doesn''t seem like a serious business. As Su Haitang said, it''s looting.


    Is this your mother? Don''t be deceived by these red eye disease lard. Have you been cheated for petty gains?


    Suddenly someone began to inquire about the whole story of looting Su''s melon.


    Su Haitang looked wronged and gloomy. Without talking, informed people in the same or adjacent village took the initiative to disclose the news, which attracted bursts of exclamation and suspicion.


    But the victims are sitting in front of them. They can''t help but believe it!


    The long-distance bus stops at several village gates, and passengers get on and off all the time, but the heat of this topic is not reduced.


    The old man listened quietly, did not participate in the discussion, but occasionally threw a bunch of exploratory eyes at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang only turned a deaf ear, did not participate in the discussion, and recited the text without expression.


    Her literacy progress has been ahead of schedule. She has mastered the new words in Volume 2 of grade 3.


    But she is still not in a hurry, steady and steady, and seizes the time to learn and practice calligraphy every day.


    It is said that Su Haiyan took the exam several times, first and second, and became the monitor, making a show of herself; However, her grades didn''t keep up and fell slightly later, because she learned singing and dancing from her music teacher and was ready to participate in the competition.


    Su Haitang was not surprised.


    Su Haiyan is going to go back to the old way of her previous life. She is going to apply for the municipal song and dance troupe. No, her ambition should be more than that. Perhaps she is aiming at a higher-level provincial song and dance troupe.


    Su Haitang thought faintly, his mind floating a little far away.


    Su Haiyan had arranged for herself the way to go in the future. No one was allowed to drag her back, not even her own mother Liu lancui!


    As soon as the news of genetic madness came out, Su Haiyan must have a headache. But why hasn''t she made a noise yet?


    Su Haiyan will never eat this big loss for nothing.


    What would she do?


    Su Haitang just thought at will, cut off his mind and concentrated on carrying the book again.


    Su Haiyan is tired of the trick of genius Xueba in just a few days, but she can''t slack off.


    She deserves the reputation of being a good girl of the Su family who keeps studying hard, the teachers'' earnest instructions to her, and even herself.


    The dirt road was rugged and bumpy, and the people in the car were crowded, filled with all kinds of bad smell.


    Some people feel sick and vomit, some people take live chickens and fish to visit relatives, and the smell of sweat and feet is mixed and transpiration by autumn tigers, which makes people almost faint.


    All the windows are wide open, but the slow speed can''t afford much wind, and the smell still can''t be opened.


    In the gloom, only Su Haitang and the old man who bought her melon were energetic and unaffected.


    Several passengers around them benefited, and unconsciously always wanted to get close to them and take two more breaths of the fresh and sweet smell to refresh themselves.


    "Su Haitang, do you still sell your melon? Can you sell me half?"


    A woman holding a child was carsick in her arms. She couldn''t vomit. The child who was crying and sweating was so distressed that she couldn''t help raising her voice across the crowd.


    Su Haitang looked left and right through the tightly shielded crowd on the side, took aim at the situation of women and children, and nodded generously.


    "Sister-in-law, children are no better than adults. I''m afraid you''ll get heatstroke if you go on like this. I''ll give you a piece of melon, not to mention whether you buy it or not. Villagers will help anyone who is inconvenient."


    "Don''t be too little. Pay attention not to eat melon skin. It''s not washed. The child is suffering from weak intestines and stomach at the moment. You have to pay attention to hygiene."

 Chapter 65

    "No, no, no, thank you! I can''t ask you for such a valuable melon. Here''s the money."


    The woman was a little incoherent with gratitude. She held the uncomfortable child in one hand and touched the money in the sewn pocket of her clothes in the other hand. She bowed her head and gently coaxed the crying child.


    "Don''t cry, there are melons to eat, you smell, ah."


    Mother gave a soft cry and suddenly looked up.


    The attractive fragrance filled the car, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing!


    The eyes of a car of people gathered at the source of the sweet smell. Even the uncle of the driver was no exception, looking here from the rearview mirror.


    "Here you are, sister-in-law."


    Su Haitang smiled and handed over a melon with juice. He was grabbed by the passengers standing next to him and sniffed it. His greedy appearance seemed to be eager to open his mouth and swallow it all!


    "Wow, my melon!"


    The child''s sharp cry broke out suddenly, making people''s ears ache.


    The black and thin face of the man holding the melon suddenly turned red, as if he had been burned, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pass the melon.


    "The melon is coming. Don''t cry. You can eat delicious melons right away."


    The sister-in-law coaxed the child, her eyes anxiously adhered to the melon that seemed close at hand, but seemed to be unable to reach her hand.


    Su Haitang smiled and unconsciously touched his left wrist with nothing in the sky. His heart was full of shallow pride that no one could resist his melon.


    "Girl, can you sell me a piece of melon? I''m a little carsick, too."


    "Give me five cents to satisfy my greed."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll give you three cents for the rest!"


    "Just half a melon means to say Baoyuan. Boss Su has a big book bag of melons. You have to give Baoyuan. You don''t have to compete with us for five cents and ten cents, don''t you?"


    "Yes, boss Su, you are good-natured and kind-hearted. There are so many people in our car. If you give five cents a person, you can round up all your melons. It also saves you from having to work hard to sell melons in the city. You should go traveling and sell the money early to go shopping in the department store and watch a movie."


    "That''s what I said. I''m going to see my uncle. He''s old, bitter summer and has no appetite. I''m worried about what to give. I just met boss Su''s melon! I dare you! I''m here on purpose! Don''t rob anyone with me. I''ll buy two!"


    "I want one too!"


    "Boss Su takes my car. Why do you have to leave one for us? I''ll give you cash!"


    The passengers clamored to buy melons, and even the conductor joined in.


    Su Haitang listened with a smile. The long lost title of "boss Su" made her feel kind from her heart.


    "Thank you for your support. My melons were meant to be sold, but today I made an appointment with others to see the goods. These are all samples and can''t be sold to you. Please forgive me."


    The man who said he would give a gift to his uncle gave a loud cry.


    "Boss Su, you don''t think your business has been concluded yet. Who can see the goods? Our villagers still have feelings. Everyone is willing to hold your boss Su''s court after seeing the goods. Why do you want to stay close and go far?"


    The crowd echoed and played emotion cards.


    Su Haitang understood the psychology of following the trend, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Close or not, hometown people, thank you for your kindness. If I bring rich melons today, I must spare them for everyone."


    "I''ve already agreed to see the goods. Can''t I break my promise? I can''t do such a thing. In business, we should pay attention to fairness and integrity. Even if I run for nothing today, I can live up to my conscience."


    "I''m sorry, big guy. My family has planted eight melons. Welcome to taste and buy them. Remember, we must find Su Haitang in Su Jiazhuang!"

 Chapter 66

    The passengers on the bus are still trying to persuade.


    Su Haitang smiled all the way, cut most of the remaining melons into small pieces and invited everyone to taste them for free.


    And once again invite everyone to go to Sujiazhuang to find her to buy melons. It must be to find her, or her grandmother Zhang Yuee can decide how to sell melons.


    Cannibal mouth is short. Although customers still have deficiencies in their hearts, they can''t grab it if they don''t sell it. Even if they complain.


    The child ate the melon, so beautiful that he opened his mouth and smiled, dutifully stuffed the melon into his mother''s mouth; His mother opened her mouth and nibbled only a little melon meat. She spared the rest of the melons to her children.


    Su Haitang didn''t accept the money. He looked at the loving mother and son for a few more eyes. His nose was sour and pretended to turn away naturally.


    But her envious eyes fell into the eyes of other passengers who were looking at her.


    When we think of what we just heard about this girl, we can''t help sighing in our hearts that this girl is really not easy.


    "Girl, can you deliver this melon to the city every day? I''ll order 20. But you have to ensure the quality, not shoddy."


    The old man spoke slowly, and then the melon he bought was completely in the plastic bag.


    The sky dropped a big order, and Su Haitang''s eyes brightened with surprise!


    "Can deliver the goods! I''ll take the first bus to deliver it to you! You leave me an address to ensure that you won''t be delayed."


    "You put your heart in your stomach. I leave Su Haitang''s words here. My melon is not sweet and doesn''t cost money!"


    "Oh? If I insist, your melon is not sweet?" the old man asked with interest.


    Su Haitang nodded affirmatively.


    "As long as the customer has tasted my melon and said it''s not sweet or delicious, I won''t charge. Even if someone buys it and eats it badly, they can bring it back. I''ll refund the money as it is."


    The passengers stared in surprise. They didn''t understand how she had such confidence.


    Su Haitang smiled for example.


    "In fact, my melons are ripe. I took five melons to the market and met someone who said they were not sweet."


    Su Haitang told the story of the little gangster nicknamed "two donkeys" who met at the market.


    Finally, the conclusion is: "it is difficult to adjust the number of people. Some people prefer sweet to sweet, while others prefer sweet to sweet. My melons are expensive, but I really don''t want to fool customers."


    "If you think it''s inappropriate to eat, you just take back the rest of the melons and I''ll refund; I wash and cut the rest of the melons and invite the customers behind to taste them as samples for free. You can taste them first and then buy them, so as to save you from having to refund money if you buy them again."


    Su Haitang smiled again.


    "But if anyone thinks it''s not delicious, but eats up the whole melon, or there''s only one melon stalk left. He has such a good appetite and comes back to me for a refund, I can''t do it. I''m not stupid."


    "These customers who can''t get used to my melon, I will remember to remind them in the future to buy melons that are more suitable for their taste in other homes. When doing business, pay attention to harmony to make money. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone."


    "I think I''m a very kind person. Ha ha, praise myself. Don''t laugh at me."


    Unexpectedly, Su Haitang talked about a big order before taking a bus to the place! In a good mood, she was in the mood to publicize and package herself again.


    The passengers were amused and laughed a few times. The atmosphere was very happy.


    "I can trust boss Su''s character! I''ll go to your house to buy melons later and introduce us to the villagers. I''ve tasted the melons myself. I''ll lose if I don''t buy them!"


    "I''ll go too. Boss Su, keep the goods for me."

 Chapter 67

    The old man didn''t leave an address in public. After asking Su Haitang to get off at the terminal, he agreed to get off and talk in detail.


    Of course, Su Haitang has no opinion.


    She didn''t ignore it. The old man said delivery every day, every day!


    For such a fixed big customer, let alone get off the bus to talk about business. Even if she is asked to take a taxi to escort him home, she can''t wait!


    Finally, the bus entered the urban area. The asphalt road was spacious and flat, the speed was accelerated, and the wind was obviously strong, which made everyone feel relaxed.


    "Hey, that big brother, the municipal hospital has arrived. Won''t you go down?"


    The conductor has a good memory. He remembered that some passengers didn''t get off at the scheduled station and kindly reminded them.


    The man smiled and waved his hand.


    "If I sit down again, I''ll visit the new changes in our city."


    The ticket money from the village to the city is fixed, and there is no need to add more money to take a few more stops. After the conductor has fulfilled his duty of reminding, he won''t say anything more.


    However, her eyes glanced at the big backpack in Su Haitang''s arms and vaguely guessed the man''s mind.


    I''m afraid he won''t give up. He''s going to get out of the car and talk to boss Su alone. He''s going to buy a melon to honor his uncle who has no appetite in the bitter summer, right?


    Boss Su has a soft heart. Her own family is like that. It is estimated that she will be moved by the man''s filial piety. I can''t say that she can really spare a melon for him.


    What do you say about making an appointment with people to see that goods can''t be sold? In fact, it''s not just looking down on people''s dishes and looking down on rural mud legs. Sold a melon without seeing the car?


    The conductor turned his mind twice and leaned over to whisper to the driver.


    Su Haitang frowned slightly.


    It''s common sense not to talk to drivers, isn''t it? How dangerous! It''s too careless to pay attention to the safety of passengers.


    But she looked at the passengers who got off safely. No one thought such behavior was inappropriate, so she swallowed the words she wanted to remind.


    She did cherish her life, but she did not reach the point where all grass and trees were frightened.


    Eh? Her idioms have improved again! Can you try to write a composition?


    Someone specially sent a message to her ear that Su Haiyan had participated in the composition competition in the city. If she won, she could win a prize; The works that won the first prize can also be published in the newspaper and earn royalties!


    Su Haitang is not interested in Su HaiYan''s "great achievements", but he yearns for writers who can publish articles in newspapers.


    She''s the only one who knows what it''s like to be a couple.


    Sometimes she feels flustered and wants to talk to someone, but she doesn''t dare to tell the truth or even tell the whole story.


    I wonder if Su Haiyan has such a weak moment. Look at the busy scenery after she came back. It''s like a fish in water. Are you happy?


    Su Haitang never thought he was a hypocritical person. Affectation is a very advanced word. At least she thinks she doesn''t have that condition. She''s busy all day.


    But when she woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep for a long time, she would want to talk.


    Even if you make up a story in the name of others and show it to others to prove that Su Haitang in your previous life really existed and will not be forgotten, it''s good.


    "The little girl grows a good melon. Everyone envies her. What else is on her mind?"


    The old man stood beside her and waited for her to get off.


    Su Haitang smiled, forced himself to carry his backpack, got off the bus steadily, and didn''t forget to look back and remind him to pay attention to his feet.


    "Boss Su, wait." someone called her from behind, with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Boss Su, my uncle is eighty-four years old this year. Think about it, seventy-three eighty-four, we are all worried. The old man has no appetite for dinner, and I am angry. Look at the fire sore in my mouth. It has hurt me for a week!"


    "Just be kind. Sell me a melon and make the old man appetizer. I''ll get your favor and I''ll increase the price!"

 Chapter 68

    "Buy melons? Sell me one too. When will boss Su go back? Don''t miss our departure point."


    The conductor came over with a smile and reached for the money in his bag.


    Su Haitang saw the posture of the two people and didn''t want to entangle with them. He quickly took out two melons and handed them over.


    "I don''t have many melons. I have to talk to people about business as samples. So many people in the car say they want them. It''s hard for me to sell this one or that one. It''s not good to face servants in public. Sell these two melons to you for 50 cents. There''s no need to increase the price."


    She took two fifty cents with a smile, put them away and talked to the conductor with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I''ll catch the afternoon bus back. It''s hard to say which one. If the melon is good to eat, tell me and I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Seeing her good attitude, the conductor was also very comfortable. He raised his wide brimmed hat and walked to the office with a smile.


    "OK. Let''s go. The sun is very sunny. Don''t get heatstroke."


    Su Haitang followed the boss out of the bus stop and strolled forward.


    "Sir, you haven''t told me the delivery address."


    Su Haitang thought about business and asked kindly.


    "Oh, just send it to the municipal Party committee office and leave the name of director Wang."


    The old man answered happily, and he looked vaguely proud.


    "Director Wang?"


    Su Haitang repeated in surprise and looked up and down at the old man.


    "What? I don''t think I have such decent relatives? Director Wang Haoming, my son!"


    The old man crumpled to the ground with a straight waist.


    "Where? Uncle Wang, the Dragon King Temple is flooded by the flood. I''m looking for director Wang Haoming!"


    Su Haitang continued to look surprised. Although it was exaggerated, it was also somewhat sincere.


    "Ah? Do you know my family, Mingming?"


    The boss paused and squinted at her suspiciously.


    Su Haitang introduced herself with a smile.


    "Do you remember Su Haitao? He''s my brother! He introduced me to talk to Director Wang about business, saying that director Wang''s brother and he are old classmates and iron brothers!"


    It dawned on me.


    "It''s Haitao. I didn''t expect it. They say your parents are bad. You''re still the boss at home. Aren''t you and Haitao brothers and sisters?"


    Su Haitang followed the old man''s footsteps and answered with a smile.


    "Let me tell you a joke. He is my second cousin, the eldest son of my second uncle. My uncle''s eldest brother works in the rural agricultural technology station."


    The boss nodded.


    "Haitao is a good child. He has played well with my family since he went to school. Now he has been admitted to college and comes to see me on vacation."


    Su Haitang nodded proudly and didn''t forget to flatter.


    "You''re not bad, too. Your eldest son has become a director at a young age and has a bright future! Your youngest son has also been admitted to college. Tut Tut, who can''t praise you for your good teaching?"


    The old man smiled proudly.


    "I''m comfortable listening to you. Although I''m wang Qingshan illiterate, I can raise two college students and be a good teacher."


    Su Haitang was amused by the old man''s lovely boast and asked for some questions about good learning methods and habit formation.


    Wang Qingshan was really talking and talking. Su Haitang just needs to say something, put on an exclamation face and nod in time. It''s much easier to deal with than those slippery bosses and managers in previous lives!


    "Begonia, since you are Haitao''s sister, it''s similar to my bright sister. I''ll treat you as my niece. Although I didn''t eat your melon, I can''t be wrong from the reaction of the people in the car."


    "Well, don''t run away on a hot day. I''ve covered all the melons. Come home with me for dinner and have a rest."

 Chapter 69

    How could su Haitang take other people''s polite words seriously.


    She took the old man to the door of the family yard, asked for the delivery address, and then politely left.


    "Thank you for taking care of my business. I should give you more melons. However, I have to run more. The melons in the field will reach the peak of maturity, so I have to find more markets."


    Su Haitang said it honestly. He took out two melons from his bag and put them in a bag.


    "Sir, I don''t bring enough melons today. That''s what I mean. Don''t pick my reason. I''ll deliver them to you early tomorrow morning!"


    Wang Qingshan didn''t mention it. He took the bag and didn''t let anyone go.


    "Where are you going to sell? I don''t know how to go through the back door? Silly girl. You put my melon here and my son sent it to the leaders of various bureaus. I''m still worried about your sales?"


    Wang Qingshan lowered his voice and taught her a few words. He hates iron but not steel.


    "Won''t you trouble director Wang?"


    Su Haitang was hit by pie again, both surprised and happy! She''s going out to meet a noble man!


    "What trouble! Just give two melons, and you can get people to sue for bribery? Not really. They usually have a happy event during the new year''s festival. People who have a white event have to walk around each other. You don''t have to worry."


    Wang Qingshan made a big deal, took three melons to the guard room, briefly explained the situation, made registration, and led Su Haitang into the family courtyard of the municipal Party committee.


    "Sir, I don''t know how to thank you for taking care of me so much."


    Su Haitang smiled shyly, ready to catch the big pie. I owe you a favor. Write it down first, and then pay it back slowly. It will take a long time.


    Besides, you think everyone has the ability to owe the director of the municipal Party committee office? A good thing that no one else can ask for!


    With this introduction, she can worship into the temple door and seek some shelter.


    "Why don''t you do that? If you usually want to eat melons, tell me that I''ll take care of two or three melons a day; if you buy more, I can''t give them away for nothing. I''ll charge you some capital according to the family price of 30 cents a day. What do you think?"


    Su Haitang left room in his words. He not only expressed his sincerity to get close and make friends, but also did not appear to be too low and in a hurry. He also guaranteed that he would make a profit, which would not be a loss.


    She won''t give away all the money, and people won''t accept it. She won''t look so pale if she hasn''t heard the words of offering bribes.


    As expected, Wang Qingshan falsely pointed her with his finger and smiled kindly.


    "You girl, it''s silly of you to say you''re stupid. I seem to deliberately pull a group of people together to take advantage of you?"


    "Besides, it''s not good to give gifts to those people. It''s too expensive and too light. I can''t beat people in the face. I appreciate your kindness, but the price can''t be lower. I can''t lower a penny. I''m eager to raise the price again."


    Then he went up to the third floor. He stood and knocked at the door. The door opened, revealing a young woman''s white smiling face.


    "Sir, you''re here. Isn''t it hot? Sit down and have a cup of tea. This is our relative? Come back and look at me."


    Wang Qingshan handed over all the bags and bags in his hand, put on the prepared slippers and introduced them happily.


    "It''s one of my nieces. Her name is Su Haitang. This is Xiao Cui. She came to our house as a nanny and cooked a good meal. She''s very smart."


    Su Haitang said hello to Xiaocui and followed her into the door to change her shoes.


    "Begonia, you give her the melons, wash them, cut them and taste them. I''ve been greedy all the way. I don''t mean to rob people for my face."


    Wang Qingshan sat comfortably on the sofa, picked up Xiaocui''s poured tea and took a sip, looking like a big master.


    "By the way, which other companies did you want to run? Haitao introduced them to you?"


    "I''m familiar with them, and I haven''t seen them for a long time. They just called to get together at home and have dinner together. It also saves you from thinking about them and sitting restlessly."

 Chapter 70

    Su Haitang didn''t refuse Wang Qingshan''s kindness.


    Su Haitao and Wang Haoliang are young. The students and friends introduced must be in the same circle.


    In addition, Wang Haoming is not bad in the city, and they have close contacts with each other.


    Su Haitang picked up the good words that Wang Qingshan loved to hear, which made him close his mouth.


    "Although you are a little naive, you are still very honest. My daughter-in-law is really good. She is graduating from college and has this ability to work in the women''s Federation."


    Wang Qingshan cheerfully compared his thumbs and boasted about his daughter-in-law.


    "He is also very filial. He worries about my hard work in the countryside all day and asks me to stay in the city. He treats me like her own father."


    "I also gave birth to a smart and healthy grandson. Since the child can speak, he taught me how to recite Tang poetry, tell stories, practice calligraphy and learn English. Only in the first grade, he won many awards. I owe more than half of the credit to my daughter-in-law."


    Su Haitang smiled in agreement, and his eyes fell on the furnishings in the room at will.


    "My sister-in-law is a college student. She must have the ability. Although I haven''t seen anyone, looking at the layout of this house, I know that she must be an outstanding person who loves life, has taste and doesn''t make public."


    Wang Qingshan laughed happily and nodded yes.


    Xiaocui washed the melon and brought it out in small pieces. She carefully prepared a toothpick and looked at it.


    "Sir, the melon smells so delicious that my mouth is watering! Where did I buy it?"


    Wang Qingshan forked a melon into his mouth and tasted it carefully, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Guess."


    Xiaocui opened a pair of narrow eyes and looked at him strangely.


    "Sir, you tease me again. How can I guess? It''s not from Begonia, is it?"


    Wang Qingshan burst out a burst of loud laughter and motioned her to taste one too.


    "You have a lot of heart. You''ll be right at a guess! Try it, so you won''t have to drop the saliva into the pot later."


    Xiaocui pretends to pout angrily and smilingly forks a melon to eat.


    "Sir, if you want to praise me for my intelligence, please say it well. Don''t always praise me around the corner, so that people will think you scold me."


    "Oh, this melon is so sweet! I quickly took cold water to put those melons on the ice and waited for brother Hao''s sister-in-law Xiaobao to come back to eat. There are also seeds!"


    Xiaocui blows back to the kitchen like a gust of wind, leaving Su Haitang and Wang Qingshan looking at each other.


    "This Xiaocui doesn''t think I said she has a lot of heart. She just ate a mouthful of melon and thought about the seeds."


    Wang Qingshan ate melons comfortably and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Girl, your melon is so expensive. Is it the idea of buying and selling with a hammer? Aren''t you afraid that others will get the seeds and rob your business?"


    Su Haitang is no stranger to Wang Qingshan''s question, but he asked a deeper question.


    Su Haitang''s eyes were filled with a smile and admitted frankly.


    "Rare things are more expensive. Fifty cents a can really be called a sky high price. It''s impossible to sell them by normal means. That''s why I want to take a chance everywhere and run the market. The best way is to provide special services to enterprises and institutions."


    "I really thank you for helping me solve a big problem." Su Haitang smiled and added tea to him to show his gratitude.


    "But I''m not going to continue growing melons. I''m eating meat, and there must be more others who want to drink soup. I can''t split up melons and pick up all the seeds? I don''t do that."

 Chapter 71

    "If the price of the seeds is included, the price of 50 cents is acceptable; even if they are sold in the country market, everyone is willing to pay."


    Su Haitang smiled indifferently.


    "When there are more melons next year, they won''t be fresh. If I want to sell this year''s sky high price, I''ll be a bit bullying. So I won''t bother. When I save enough capital this year, I''ll plant fruit trees and build a vegetable greenhouse."


    "Anyway, I want to be ahead of others. I''ve been imitated and never surpassed. Ha ha."


    Su Haitang thought of two words he heard from nowhere and was amused by himself.


    "Always imitated, never surpassed? That''s a little interesting, very crazy."


    Wang Qingshan smacks and looks at Su Haitang in his old clothes again.


    18-year-old girls are always good-looking and have a fresh spirit.


    At first glance, Su Haitang is not much different from other plain rural girls, but she is thinner and whiter. It''s relieved to think about her family environment.


    But can an ordinary country girl say such a thing? Can you have such an ambition?


    Wang Qingshan taught two good sons and successfully married a good daughter-in-law. He still had some experience. He couldn''t help but look at Su Haitang who didn''t show his mountain and dew.


    "I want to fight while I''m young. I still have milk to feed."


    Su Haitang chuckled and did not rush to refute this crazy word, which was not very pleasant to hear.


    She has crazy capital.


    "What kind of fruit tree do you plan to plant to make others greedy to imitate, but how can you surpass your success?"


    Wang Qingshan asked with great interest.


    Su Haitang asked and answered.


    "Cherries, peaches, blueberries and so on. Anyway, they are not common and are not easy to be imitated. I want to make my own product brand."


    "Oh? Want to create a brand? You want to build a factory?" Wang Qingshan immediately followed her ideas and grasped the key points.


    "There is this plan." Su Haitang didn''t deny it, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Have ambition!" Wang Qingshan gave her a thumbs up and really admired the girl who dared to think and do.


    "Do a good job! We need more female entrepreneurs in Mingshui town! WOW!"


    "You flatter me. The eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. Don''t hurry to praise me." Su Haitang said modestly in time, with a slight fever on his face.


    Why didn''t she meet such a warm-hearted old man in her last life.


    Yes, in her last life, she always turned behind Liu lancui''s ass, pointing East and afraid to go west. She was alienated from milk and uncle. She didn''t even have serious contact with Su Haitao, a cousin who helped her a lot.


    Wang Qingshan misunderstood her shyness. He just thought that the young girl was embarrassed to be praised to her face. He laughed again, threw down his toothpick and picked up the phone to dial.


    "I told you brother ming to come early at noon and call together with those boys. Let''s have a good melon. By the way, I''ll give you a stroke to see if there is any preferential care in the policy."


    "Tell Xiaocui to go out and buy more vegetables. There will be many guests at home at noon."


    Su Haitang promised to go to the kitchen. Xiaocui has killed three melons and is washing and collecting melon seeds to dry.


    "Sister Xiaocui, my uncle told me to buy more vegetables and entertain guests at home at noon. There are still a lot of people."


    Xiaocui smiled, washed her hands, dried them on the snow-white towel, untied her apron and picked up the vegetable basket.


    "I don''t buy much food in the morning. I have to buy some chicken, duck and fish. Begonia, you have to be idle and go with me."

 Chapter 72

    Su Haitang was stunned. Looking at Xiaocui hanging up her apron, she turned around and shouted to her to hurry up. She didn''t say anything and went out with her.


    It''s too frivolous for a little nanny to dare to tell the guests to go shopping.


    Or, I don''t look down on her at all, Su Haitang.


    Xiaocui takes her wallet and says hello to Wang Qingshan who is calling in the living room.


    "Sir, we''re out."


    Wang Qingshan waved away.


    Xiaocui smiled and trotted to the door to change her shoes. She opened the door and waited outside for Su Haitang, but she couldn''t help urging her.


    Su Haitang also put on his shoes and went out.


    "Begonia, how many mu of land have you planted? How many melons have you planted? Don''t you grow food? What do you usually eat?"


    Xiaocui seemed very curious. She took the door downstairs and chirped.


    Su Haitang looked at her plump and white body and skin, as well as clothes with good appearance and materials. He didn''t ignore the silk holes in her feet, the flesh colored socks sewn with thread, and the half new black leather shoes that obviously didn''t fit her very well.


    "Well, it''s also planted. Your clothes look good. They look like the city?"


    Su Haitang casually turned the topic away and went downstairs without delay.


    "Yes! You can''t see such good clothes in the countryside? Hee hee." Xiaocui really grinned with her narrow eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Did you buy it in the department store? It must be very expensive." Su Haitang showed a touch of shallow envy and pleased Xiaocui who wanted to show off.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some vision. You bought it in the department store for more than 30 yuan!"


    Su Haitang dropped his eyes and casually followed.


    "It''s so expensive. I''m afraid you can''t add up to more than 100 for a piece of more than 30? Sister Xiaocui, you wear such good clothes to cook and do housework, and you have to go to the vegetable market to buy chicken, duck and fish. I can''t bear to change it."


    "Do you have a high salary? You have to save a few months to buy this dress? I can''t compare it. It''s estimated that the clothes for the new year are worth a fraction of your whole body, and I''m reluctant to wear them."


    Xiaocui blushed and tongue tied when she asked.


    But Su Haitang looked sincere and couldn''t help pulling out her own foil. Every sentence was holding Xiaocui and couldn''t make Xiaocui angry.


    "Ah, there are people who sell popsicles! It''s so hot that I''ll treat you to a popsicle. Are you reluctant to buy them when you go to the market to sell melons?"


    "Alas, it''s not easy for you to farm. You work three or nine times in winter and three times in summer. You can''t earn a lot of money through hard work. Do you envy us when we live in buildings and eat chicken, duck and fish?"


    With that, Xiaocui quickly went to the door of the canteen and shouted at the top of her voice, "boss, come and have two bean popsicles! Here''s your money!"


    "Good le." the boss took 10 Fen, bent down to open the floor with the old quilt wrapped foam box, and the white breath instantly transpired.


    "No." Su Haitang refused.


    "Oh, why are you so polite to me? It''s rare for you to go back to the city. I have to do something as a host. Go back and tell the village that you didn''t come to the city in vain. You also ate cold and delicious popsicles and told them to be greedy."


    Xiaocui interrupted her, giggling and laughing, looking very enthusiastic.


    When she finished, Su Haitang didn''t pick up the dark brown bean popsicle from her hard fortress and shouted to the boss.


    "Do you have any ice cream here? Give me one. I like that. How much is it?"


    The boss swept his eyes between the two girls, smiled clearly and replied attentively: "a hair of ice cream."


    Su Haitang took out a dime and handed it over. He took a milky ice cream and smiled at Xiaocui holding two bean popsicles.


    "If you like to eat beans, I won''t rob you."

 Chapter 73

    Xiaocui''s face turned red and held it for two seconds. She handed back a popsicle in her hand and stared at the boss angrily.


    "I don''t want this one!"


    The boss smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Girl, your popsicle has melted. You can''t return it."


    Xiaocui is in a hurry!


    "I haven''t eaten a bite. I haven''t even left your canteen. Why can''t I return it? People buy things in department stores and return them. Why are you so arrogant? Bully people? Don''t you see who I am!"


    The polite smile on the boss''s face turned pale, and his tone was neither soft nor hard.


    "Guarding the municipal Party committee compound, who dares to bully people by buying and selling? Girl, I don''t know who you are. If you open your mouth and shut up, the department store should also be a decent person?"


    "All the things in the department store are high-end goods. They are not cheap. Where can you afford to buy things? I won''t have to rely on a five cent popsicle?"


    Xiaocui almost fell back in anger. She opened her mouth and had to quarrel with her boss. She was stopped by Su Haitang.


    "Forget it, it''s so hot. There aren''t many bites of Xiaodou popsicle. It''s cooler to eat two. Oh, eat quickly. It''s going to drip!"


    Su Haitang exclaimed and urged Xiaocui to eat quickly.


    Xiaocui''s hands were cold and sticky. She instinctively lowered her head and licked them. Both hands holding popsicles didn''t let go.


    Suddenly, she stiffened, looked up at the smiling boss and Su Haitang, glared at them, and turned away angrily.


    Su Haitang said goodbye to the boss and walked away slowly.


    Xiaocui didn''t know if she was angry. Su Haitang lost her face and ran away like smoke.


    Su Haitang was not in a hurry. He ate ice cream leisurely and strolled around with great interest.


    She is really unfamiliar with the municipal Party committee compound. Even from her perspective of more than ten years, the environment here is still very good.


    With towering green trees and bright flowers, the whole green Parthenocissus crawls on the wall beside the road. It feels cool just looking at it.


    The asphalt road is straight and spacious. The appearance is painted with white paint on the zebra crossing, which divides the motor vehicle lane. The horse road is laid flat, and the red brick and gray brick are paved in a simple and generous pattern. A one person wide blind road is straight ahead.


    Looking further away, traffic lights are erected at the intersection, vehicles are orderly and slow, and few honk. This is estimated to be special treatment.


    Su Haitang walked without asking about the location of the vegetable market. When she saw someone lining up at the shop selling stewed meat on the side of the road, she also walked over.


    After buying two kilograms of stewed duck neck, chicken feet, chicken gizzards and bean skin, Su Haitang felt that as a guest, buying these was in line with the etiquette, so he strolled back slowly and didn''t want to find Xiaocui at all.


    Buying vegetables is the job of the nanny. She can''t do it on her own.


    Successfully found the third floor and knocked on the door. Wang Qingshan hurried to open the door. He turned and continued to talk on the phone. From time to time, he forked a melon and ate it. His beaming expression made people laugh.


    Su Haitang changed his shoes and took the duck neck he had just bought back to the kitchen. He just heard Wang Qingshan talking with a smile.


    "The results of the calligraphy competition have come down? Xiaobao won the first prize again? He is worthy of being my grandson! I''ll pick him up from school at noon, and you''ll come back early."


    Wang Qingshan hung up the phone with satisfaction and raised his voice to show off to Su Haitang.


    "My grandson won the prize again! The first prize in the Youth Calligraphy Competition in the city!"


    Su Haitang turned around and congratulated seriously.


    "Awesome! I have to ask the little calligrapher how I can write good words later."


    Wang Qingshan was flattered by her and ironed all over!


    "Ha ha, thanks! I''m also looking forward to his success!"

 Chapter 74

    The two sat down and chatted for a while. Su Haitang wanted to be flattered. Wang Qingshan was happy to give advice. Unexpectedly, they also had a good conversation.


    It''s just, no one mentioned Xiao Cui.


    Soon a guest came to the door. Su Haitang, as a younger generation, politely ran to open the door. The well-dressed young man with Maotai liquor and Chinese cigarette looked at her up and down and smiled.


    "Are you sister Haitang? I''m Huang Zhenxing."


    Su Haitang hit the snake with the stick and shouted "brother Zhenxing" sweetly. He didn''t rush to help others carry gifts.


    Huang Zhenxing changed his shoes skillfully, came to the living room with a gift, sat down, took out his cigarettes and wine and showed off at Wang Qingshan.


    "Sir, we haven''t sat down and had a drink together for a long time. We won''t be drunk today!"


    Wang Qingshan happily took the wine box, opened it, took out the Maotai bottle and looked back and forth.


    "Your boy will blow. Which time didn''t you drink first and get down?"


    Huang Zhenxing smiled and didn''t care. He sniffed the aroma in the air. His eyes fell on the melons left on the plate. Impolitely, he stretched out his hand, picked up a new toothpick, forked one and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, this melon is nice and sweet! Can''t it be sent by sister Haitang? It''s delicious and thirst quenching. It''s much better than watermelon ice cream! Sister, hurry and wash me another one. It''s not enough to eat. Is there any more?"


    He said vaguely as he ate. In the blink of an eye, he cleaned up the remaining melons on the plate, and after giving orders, he added again.


    "Yes! But take it easy. This can''t be a serious meal. I asked Xiaocui to buy vegetables. Keep your stomach."


    Wang Qingshan watched him wolf down kindly, just like his nephew.


    Su Haitang smiled, went to the kitchen and directly took out the two melons that Xiaocui had previously cut open and washed and removed the seeds.


    But she didn''t cut it into small pieces, but simply cut it into a pulp with a few knives, which is convenient to eat and not stingy.


    Huang Zhenxing took a pulp of melon and ate it. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Sister, your melon is really good. I had to hold your field for Haitao''s face. Now I can''t stop tasting it. I can make three or four in a day!"


    "Well, I''ll order 20 melons a day with you. Is there a problem?"


    Unexpectedly, I ordered 20 melons at the same time!


    Su Haitang looked at Wang Qingshan, smiled and nodded!


    "No problem! Thank brother Zhenxing for taking care of my business. When my brother comes back, ask him to buy you a drink!"


    "It''s just the price..."


    Huang Zhenxing interrupted her with a forthright wave.


    "The price is easy to say. Just press 50 cents a piece. Can I still take advantage of your sister? Just promise me that every melon will be as delicious as this in the future."


    "Brother Zhenxing, don''t worry. If it''s not sweet, don''t pay!" Su Haitang happily poured tea and expressed his gratitude.


    Wang Qingshan couldn''t help but pick up a piece of melon to eat and smiled proudly.


    "Silly girl, have you written back to me? With these boys here, you don''t have to worry about selling your melons!"


    Su Haitang repeatedly said yes.


    Guests came one after another and were very familiar with each other. They were basically Su Haitao''s classmates. After eating Su Haitang''s melons, they ordered more or less.


    Before noon, Su Haitang secretly counted that her family''s orders had exceeded the amount of more than 100 melons! Every day!


    That''s $50!


    Su Haitang is in full bloom and wants to fly home to tell the good news!


    The door opened again. Xiaocui came back. Her basket was full. She sank her hand when she looked at it. She was unhappy and frowned at Su Haitang.


    "Why did you come back early? Didn''t you tell you to go shopping with me? You didn''t tell me when you came back first! You know you''re sitting and waiting to eat. You''ve never seen such a blind person!"

 Chapter 75

    Talking and laughing in the living room, several people immediately stopped and looked in surprise at Xiaocui who rushed into the door.


    "Xiao Cui, how do you talk? The guests are here. Don''t go to cook soon."


    Wang Qingshan lost face, but because of a roomful of younger generation, he couldn''t scold the little nanny and drove her to the kitchen.


    In his early years, he had a hot temper and disciplined his son very severely. But since his wife found out that he was seriously ill, he forced himself to change his temper and don''t get angry easily.


    He accompanied his wife for several years and sent her away. He still kept her instructions firmly in mind. He was very angry and hurt his body. He didn''t watch her in the future. He should take good care of his body.


    Later, his son worked hard, his daughter-in-law was filial, and his eldest grandson was even more promising. He had a great face in the village. Everyone smiled when he saw him. His days became more and more moist. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    "It''s all here. I bought a lot of vegetables. I asked her to buy some vegetables for me. She sneaked back half the way and told me to have a good meal. I''ll cook right away and you''ll eat fruit first."


    Xiaocui greets the guests like a hostess, turns her head and frowns and calls to the old God sitting Su Haitang.


    "Why are you still sitting? Don''t you see so many guests waiting for dinner? Why is your ass so old and heavy? You have to be urged by three people and invited by four people? Can you wink a little?"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows, blinked and looked at Wang Qingshan.


    What''s the matter with this bossy tone? When she was a poor relative who came to visit? Or a competitor to grab the baby sitter''s job?


    Xiaocui doesn''t think that old Wang loves her for her hard work and specially pulls herself to fight for her, does she?


    Wang Qingshan''s well maintained face flushed slightly, then sank down, frowned and scolded Xiaocui.


    "Nonsense! I ask you to buy a dish and cook a meal. What do you always pull begonias for? Go quickly."


    When Xiaocui saw that Wang Qingshan was protecting Su Haitang, she scolded her face to face. Her face turned white. She opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t say anything. She turned her head and went to the kitchen with a vegetable basket.


    Su Haitang looked at Xiaocui''s angry figure and thought of the her grievance complaining eyes. A strange association appeared at bottom of the her heart.


    Is it the story that the old man and the little nanny have to tell?


    Su Haitang looked at Uncle Wang with a kind face and confessed to cutting off his unreliable ideas.


    Even if there is any sign, it is also Xiaocui''s wishful thinking, isn''t it?


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward. Su Haitang thought about it, wanted to get up, smiled and said, "I''ll help you in the kitchen."


    Anyway, the business has been negotiated. She sits between a group of old men she doesn''t know. She can''t talk. She can only smile and install Wallflowers. In fact, she is very tired.


    And even if she goes to someone else''s house and reaches out to help do something, it doesn''t matter. The difference is that she takes the initiative and orders others to do it. This tone won''t have to be too serious.


    "No, you sit. She''s been cooking for five or six years. If she can''t even do this well, how can she afford the salary she''s paid every month."


    Wang Qingshan stops Su Haitang and asks her to sit down. As the host family, they have lost etiquette. If they really want to ask Su Haitang to cook, they will lose their face.


    Su Haitang smiled, did not refuse his kindness, sat down again, continued to smile, and listened to them patiently.


    As the old saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. These people keep in touch all year round, and their relationship is still so close. It has something to do with their own excellence. Basically, they can be called successful people with successful careers.


    Take Huang Zhenxing, who placed orders forthrightly. He is the section chief and powerful figure of the Administration for Industry and commerce.


    The rest are from the CPPCC, the tax bureau, the Education Bureau and so on.


    Su Haitang couldn''t help thinking of another joke. If a bomb flies now, city a may say it will change?

 Chapter 76

    Before long, the smell of food came from the kitchen, and Wang Qingshan had been driven by Huang Zhenxing to pick up his grandson from school.


    Su Haitang listened to a group of successful people talking, from economic construction to cultural undertakings, from domestic development to the international situation.


    Although it''s very interesting, at first glance, it still sounds a little distant. It''s like watching the news broadcast across the TV screen. It''s difficult to have a real sense of participation.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her presence. The men are very gentleman. No one opens a yellow cavity at will. Occasionally, they will ask her at will to keep her from being ignored.


    Su Haitang took out all his skills in dealing with people in his previous life and managed to squeeze out a few words that he felt self-restraint and depth, so he didn''t make a fool of himself in front of these people''s sperm.


    She felt ashamed again.


    Knowledge is a good thing. She has to work hard when she goes back, otherwise she will never enter such a level. Even if she worships the temple door, she is only praying for charity believers, not equal communication with others.


    However, her performance has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Who would expect a village girl to have a unique insight? Otherwise, she should go to college like the excellent Su Haitao.


    "Begonia, it''s not like you haven''t read a book. What books do you like to read? Have you read the Three Kingdoms?"


    Zhuo fantuo asked politely with his eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    Su Haitang quickly remembered his official title and what was the deputy section chief of the Education Bureau.


    She replied shyly, "I''ve heard from the old man in the village. My family has some special conditions. When I was a child, I didn''t understand. I didn''t seize the opportunity to study hard. Now I''m starting from scratch."


    Su Haitang is familiar with these interfaces. Once again, he is sincere and does not arouse others'' suspicion and disgust.


    "Oh? What does learning from scratch mean?"


    Zhuo fan is worthy of working in the education department, and then asks with a little interest.


    Su Haitang smiled shyly.


    "After the summer harvest, I went to the village to go to school after primary school. The foundation is too poor. Now I have learned the textbooks for the third grade."


    Everyone looked surprised this time.


    "You mean, you''re following a group of primary school students in the classroom now?"


    Or Zhuo fan asked, his eyes flickered, obviously touched.


    "Well, the principals and teachers of the school are very tolerant and allow me to sit in. They even carefully correct my homework. When I ask questions, they answer patiently and give me school supplies."


    Su Haitang answered seriously and wanted to show her credit to the good teachers who taught her. She is really grateful to them!


    "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I thought that when the melon was ripe, I would give it to the teachers to taste and show my heart. But something happened at home and I failed again."


    "Later, I also wanted to open up. What can a few melons count? The teachers are selfless and devoted to teaching and educating people, not for my melons. What they most want to see is that I can become a talent."


    "In other words, it can educate more children to become talents, and help those eager students when they can''t do anything. It''s like helping me."


    Su Haitang blinked his hot eyes and endured the impulse.


    She took a deep breath and smiled at the heads of city a in front of her.


    "I was taught by teachers. I not only learned valuable knowledge from them, but also saw what is called great personality. Even ordinary people can be different. I want to be that kind of person."


    "When I figure it out, I''m going to sell all the melons and sell them at a high price! When I have money, I''ll buy teaching tools for teachers and schools, set up grants and scholarships for children, help poor students pay tuition fees, and give them a chance and hope to change their fate."


    "Now I have limited ability and can do little, but I will work hard."


    Su Haitang felt the moist corners of his eyes with embarrassment, and looked at her several people strangely.


    "I have lost my manners, which makes everyone laugh."

 Chapter 77

    Su Haitang may not be able to say the word "speak in depth", but she still knows the basic truth. After all, in her previous life, she was also a self-made rural entrepreneur who had dealt with others.


    These words sounded a little empty, and she also meant to tell people. Although it''s just a temporary idea to stay first, it won''t have any bad impact.


    Su Haitang is still too confident.


    When she saw the hostess coming home from work, she finally remembered that sentence again: birds of a feather flock together.


    How can a person who can use such a nanny day by day for several years be a kind-hearted role?


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Su Haitang. I came to the door rashly. Excuse me."


    Su Haitang glanced around, dressed in proper makeup, dressed in fashionable clothes and looked bright. He couldn''t hide his aggressive Yu Song. He immediately stood up and bowed slightly to say hello.


    Yu Ge pulled the big Wavy long hair of her shawl, glanced at her with a smile, nodded at will, ignored her naturally, and greeted other guests warmly and considerately.


    Su Haitang understood his identity and did not dispute. He sat quietly in the corner and continued to act as a wallflower.


    Wang Haoming changed a short sleeved shirt and came out. He sat on the sofa and exchanged greetings with his friends. Then he heard Zhuo fan talk about Su Haitang''s sky high price melons and his love student program.


    "Are you su Haitao''s sister?" Wang Haoming looked at her with a light smile and asked calmly. "It''s said that you sell melons regardless of Jin, but by selling them individually and shouting a high price of 50 cents. What do you think?"


    Su Haitang pursed his mouth and sat up straight and answered carefully as if asked by the teacher.


    "One price, one goods. I think my melon is worth the price."


    Wang Haoming was noncommittal and then asked.


    "How about the sales effect?"


    Su Haitang immediately understood what he meant, and his face was slightly red.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang, for your support."


    Her voice dropped, a little chatty.


    Wang Haoming was still tepid, did not comment, and then asked.


    "You dropped out of school before you finished primary school, didn''t you? You certainly didn''t read more books and newspapers and study more. Did you listen to the radio? Are you only interested in entertainment programs such as storytelling crosstalk songs?"


    He waved his hand, and his face with gold wire glasses became more and more polite.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to you. You are su Haitao''s cousin. He begged me, and I must give him face. It''s just that I''m a little embarrassed about you."


    Su Haitang blushed in embarrassment and sat hard waiting for him.


    No one else spoke. Listen quietly.


    Wang Haoming looked at Su Haitang''s strong support, or the eight winds did not move.


    "I''ll try to be frank. If you don''t understand, just ask. Don''t keep the question in your heart. It''s easy to make misunderstandings. You''re Su Haitao''s cousin, and I always have to take care of some."


    "You say." this is the third time he emphasized her relationship with her cousin. Su Haitang''s heart is getting cold, but he is still patient and waiting.


    Wang Haoming listened to her use the honorific, but he didn''t care. He took a sip of the tea poured by his wife, and gently put the good fine white porcelain tea cup on the clean and flawless glass tea table.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m also from the countryside. I know that life in the village is difficult. People who grow some fruits, pears and peaches are reluctant to eat them. They take them to the market and sell them in exchange for some money to supplement their families. It''s normal."


    "But do you know that the price can''t be set arbitrarily?"

 Chapter 78

    Su Haitang was stunned. His memory seemed to be touched. He remembered what he heard from nowhere.


    The general content is the macro-control function of the government on market prices, stabilizing prices, and relevant economic, legal and administrative means in the market economy.


    She braved Wang Haoming''s seemingly gentle but actually oppressive eyes, painstakingly pursed her mouth and admitted it honestly.


    "I know. I really don''t think about it."


    As soon as you say it, it''s easy.


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head, reviewing her omissions like an examination.


    "If I want to sell the melon widely planted by every family at a sky high price, I must prove that my melon is worth the price. On the one hand, the reputation of customers is the most illusory, which can not be used as admissible evidence."


    "I''d better apply for a patent, ask authoritative university professors, scientific researchers, nutritionists and so on to issue relevant certificates, and then go to the relevant government departments for the record."


    "Otherwise, I just bid up prices without basis. If others investigate it, it makes sense to punish me."


    She had seen this routine, but the consequences were more serious.


    The two factories filed a lawsuit against each other, and all kinds of overt and covert means were brought out. The immortal posture frightened Su Haitang, who had little knowledge.


    For fear of the same calculation, she went back to rectify her factory and made up all the formalities. Only then did she put her heart back in her stomach.


    Wang Haoming didn''t expect her to have this insight. They all looked at it in surprise and didn''t care to drink the fragrant tea in their hands for the moment.


    Yu Ge frowned discontentedly. After listening to Xiaocui''s small report, she sent her back to the kitchen to cook. She ignored a plate of melons cut into small pieces with toothpicks.


    "So you knowingly committed a crime? You came to my house to pull us into the water so as to protect you?"


    Yu GE''s eyes were sharp and straight at Su Haitang who was on an equal footing with them.


    "You dare to mislead others to pay under the guise of raising funds for students. Your heart can be blamed!"


    "We don''t object to others doing good deeds and are willing to play an exemplary role, but why should we marry you?"


    "You''re a good abacus. You''ve made money and want to step on us to earn a good reputation. Don''t you think you have too much appetite?"


    Yu Ge was fierce in voice and color, and gave a cold order to leave.


    "I hate being used by others, especially by my kindness and love, and by the misfortune of other weak people! It''s abominable!"


    "I don''t care whose cousin you are. My family doesn''t welcome you. Please leave. After eating your melon, I''ll pay you according to the market price, and you''ll take the rest."


    "You don''t have to think about the so-called order. The contract reached by intentional fraud is invalid and is not recognized by the law. You go."


    Su Haitang was scolded by pointing at his nose and was driven out in public. His face was hot, like being slapped several times!


    No one begged her.


    She would not be foolish enough to expect someone to offend the hostess for meeting her for the first time.


    She took a deep breath and stood up slowly before she wanted to open her mouth. She was coldly robbed by Yu Ge.


    "Don''t bother to explain. We are not three-year-old children. We have our own judgment. Please take the initiative to leave and leave some dignity for each other. Don''t make it too ugly. The guard is not just for good-looking."


    Speaking of this, Su Haitang doesn''t want to explain.


    At least one of Yu GE''s words is right. They are not three-year-old children. They only believe in their inherent judgment; It''s no use explaining any more. It will only be regarded as an ulterior sophistry.


    This is called saying nothing.

 Chapter 79

    Su Haitang left the Wang family.


    She didn''t intend to take the money, so she thanked Uncle Wang for his kindness; But Yu Ge despised her and refused to take advantage of her. For fear that she would take the opportunity to touch it, Su Haitang was so bored that he happily took a few cents and left.


    Of course, the money is paid according to the market price. Five cents a kilogram. The melons eaten can''t be weighed. Yu Ge calculates the money according to two kilos a weight.


    A melon costs a dime. It''s so generous!


    Su Haitang''s heart was cold. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiaocui''s sour words.


    Melons can''t be sold or even sold at a low price. She was robbed by evil before. Didn''t she put up with it as well?


    She was just worried about causing trouble for her cousin and affecting Su Haitao''s friendship with these children.


    But since it''s small, it shouldn''t be so easy to break it? What they don''t like is themselves. They are willing to take the time to see her from the day-to-day opportunities. They originally look at Su Haitao''s face.


    Su Haitang comforted himself silently, carrying the remaining five or six melons on his back and stepping heavily downstairs.


    "Begonia, where are you going? I''ll have dinner soon."


    Wang Qingshan happened to pick up his grandson and come back from school. When he saw her coming downstairs with her bag on her back, he was surprised and asked, followed by Huang Zhenxing with a clear face behind him.


    "Sir, I won''t bother you. Thank you, sir. You are a good man. This melon is for you and your children. It''s free."


    Su Haitang pulled at the corners of his mouth, took out two melons, put them in plastic bags and handed them over.


    Wang Qingshan frowned and didn''t answer.


    "Go back and say something. I''ll have dinner right away and talk after dinner."


    Su Haitang showed a wry smile and didn''t want to say what others were right and wrong in the corridor. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he handed the bag to Huang Zhenxing at the back and refilled a melon and handed it to him.


    "Chief Huang, thank you for your kindness. Don''t dislike this melon. It''s not worth anything if you grow it yourself."


    Su Haitang stuffed the bag into his hand, looked down, looked up at her handsome little boy curiously, and smiled more sincerely.


    "I heard that you won the first prize in the calligraphy competition. How awesome! Congratulations!"


    Su Haitang looked up and smiled at the three, carrying his schoolbag downstairs first.


    "Don''t you want to ask me the secret of writing? Are you just talking casually and flattering my grandfather?"


    The crisp children''s voice sounded low and high, bringing a little echo in the corridor.


    Su Haitang stopped and looked back at him with a smile.


    This child is really unusual. He is very much like his parents.


    Looking at the boy''s serious expression, Su Haitang smiled and waved.


    "Go home and have dinner. It''s time for lunch and class in the afternoon. I have to sell my melons first. I have to eat first, and then think about the elegant things of writing and painting."


    "Calligraphy is for self-cultivation. As long as you have the heart, you can practice it anytime, anywhere. This is your excuse." the boy calmly exposed her.


    Su Haitang laughed again and surrendered.


    "Well, I admit that I had the idea of praising you to please your grandfather, but it''s true to ask for calligraphy. It''s just one moment after another. I''m leaving, so I won''t bother."


    "I''ll go home and practice by myself. When I earn money from selling melons, I''ll buy a calligraphy book and practice according to it. When I have money and leisure, I can also spend money to sign up for an interest class and listen to the guidance of professional teachers."


    "You''re right. It doesn''t matter whether you practice calligraphy sooner or later, as long as you have a heart. Thank you, future little calligrapher. Go home and have dinner. Your body is the capital of revolution."


    Su Haitang waved to him again and walked briskly downstairs.


    The boy watched quietly for a while, looked up and said to the two adults, "I don''t believe she is a bad person."

 Chapter 80

    Huang Zhenxing rubbed his small head, smiled and gently held his shoulder upstairs.


    "The word bad guy is a little too serious. She just doesn''t read enough and doesn''t think about things well enough. It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Wang Qingshan went up the steps angrily.


    "We rural people don''t read much. What''s the matter? You''re smart!"


    Huang Zhenxing winked at Wang Shuai like a small adult and whispered to him.


    "Your grandpa is angry. You''re going to be a sandwich biscuit again. Are you on your father''s side or your parents'' side this time?"


    "Don''t let anyone hear you if you talk behind someone''s back!" Wang Qingshan turned back and scolded, staring at Huang Zhenxing.


    Huang Zhenxing PI smiled, picked up the two bags in his hand and shook at Wang Shuai.


    "Smell, the thief''s delicious melon! It''s delicious! Even your grandfather was bought by the melon. He was angry with his own son in order to eat the melon."


    "Do you want to try it? There are only three of them. You have to buy them in someone else''s village if you want to eat them in the future. It was supposed to be delivered to the door every day, but it''s probably yellow."


    Wang Shuai smelled the sweet smell that could not be isolated from the bag, and his eyes lit up.


    "It doesn''t matter. The day after tomorrow is Sunday. If Uncle Huang wants to eat, I can buy it with you. Buy more and ask my grandpa to eat as much as he wants."


    Huang Zhenxing rubbed his head again and went up the third floor.


    "Little clever ghost is also greedy. But this time you chose the right one. It''s absolutely worth going for this melon! It''s not wrong to spend more money."


    Wang Shuai''s round eyes turned, went in to change his shoes, and politely greeted his uncles one by one.


    With a sullen face, Wang Qingshan angrily went over and took away a plate of melons that had just been cut on the tea table.


    "If you don''t want our country things, you won''t let them get in your eyes. You don''t have to turn back and eat and dirty your mouth!"


    Then he looked back and stared at Huang Zhenxing with a smiling face.


    "Zhenxing, you put my melon away. It''s mine. No one wants to eat it!"


    Huang Zhenxing quickly put on a frightened face and hugged his melon like food.


    "Sir, I''m the only one here. You can''t be greedy!"


    Seeing that he knew the goods, Wang Qingshan was more angry, slowed down his face and asked his grandson to go to the restaurant.


    "Little Bora, Grandpa gives you good food. Those golden people don''t have good food and save money!"


    Wang Shuai looked at his parents'' helpless expression and obediently washed his hands.


    "Dad, why do you have such a temper again? It''s just a few melons..."


    "Just a few melons?" Wang Qingshan interrupted his son with a beard and eyes, a pair of unreasonable nonsense.


    "Your father and I have planted melons for decades. Do you really think I haven''t eaten melons? Are these ordinary melons? Ordinary melons can be sold for 50 cents a piece? Even if others dare to talk to the lion, your father and I are not stupid. I''m a fool who asks for money for nothing?"


    Wang Qingshan asked a series of questions, and his voice gradually rose.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Be careful of your blood pressure." Yu Ge was worried about his father-in-law''s body and hurriedly advised him with a smile.


    "If you like to eat melons, ask Xiaocui to buy them for you! It''s not worth getting angry about this. It seems that we are so unfilial."


    "You misunderstood. We don''t like Su Haitang because she has a bad character and evil intentions. She can''t communicate. You calm down. She''s just an outsider selling melons. I''ll see what annoys you."


    The anger on Wang Qingshan''s face converged and asked quietly.


    "Bad character? Sinister intentions? How did you get such a serious comment? A good word is warm in winter, and a bad word hurts people in June. Haoming, I taught you."

 Chapter 81

    "As the old saying goes, the former Godson teaches his wife behind his back. I''m your father. All the people sitting here are my nephews. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Wang Qingshan looked serious and sat upright.


    "I''ll ask you, what''s the matter with Su Haitang? You can do such a cruel face? At least they are also the guests invited by your father. You have to look at the Buddha''s face if you don''t look at the monk''s face?"


    "You want to say you''re worried that I''m old and confused and cheated, don''t you? In a word, I live decades longer than you. I haven''t seen as many leaders as you, but you''re really not as good as me when it comes to dealing with the villagers."


    "You really put yourself too high. You always like to move your mind with people. Everyone thinks there is a conspiracy."


    Wang Qingshan sighed and slowed down his tone when he saw his son''s face.


    "Take Su Haitang for example. People get rich through their own labor. They don''t lack reason to break the sky. What''s the matter with the high price? Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer, that''s a matter of course!"


    "Do you really think people are liars who sell pearls with dead fish''s eyes? The eyes of the masses are bright. No one thinks they have been cheated to complain. You have nothing to do!"


    "Just because you are wise and fair and love to make decisions for the common people? Have people made decisions with you? Su Haitang said plainly that her melons are not sweet and don''t want money. Why don''t you make decisions for her when she is eaten for nothing by local ruffians and scoundrels?"


    Wang Qingshan said more and more angrily, glancing at the little nanny poking her head at the kitchen door more angry! But I had to save face for my daughter-in-law.


    "Besides, it''s not a good thing to donate money to help students. How can it become sinister in your mouth? It''s ridiculous! Black and white are reversed! You''re a fool!"


    Yu GE''s face turned red. Although his father-in-law scolded him by pointing to his husband''s nose, he scolded himself.


    She took a deep breath, endured the heat in her eyes, opened her mouth to argue, but her addicted father-in-law robbed her first!


    "People sell melons, you buy melons, you spend money to eat your melons, and you can control where they spend their money? Do they like to spend on themselves or donate to help others? It has half a penny to do with you!"


    "Ha, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s really an eye opener today! Thanks to Su Haitang''s efforts to praise me for teaching my son well, my daughter-in-law capable and my grandson smart!"


    Wang Qingshan snorted, his tone full of anger!


    "I think my old face is hot. You beat me! What a director Wang, a wise and powerful Wang Qingtian, who is dedicated to the people. Such a promising son can be taught by a mud leg? I dare not climb up to you!"


    "Dad, calm down and say it slowly."


    Wang Haoming blushed. Although he still had different opinions in his heart, he couldn''t face the angry old man. He stretched out his hand to help his father sit down. Zhuo fan winked and poured tea.


    "I''m an ignorant farmer. I''m not qualified to sit with a competent official like you. I can''t afford to drink your tea or sit on your sofa!"


    Wang Qingshan is really angry. Most of them are worried about the bureaucratic style of taking his son for granted and making a conclusion without detailed investigation and research!


    If this sign is not extinguished in time, I''m afraid my son''s career will not have a bright future. It''s likely that he will get into trouble and be expelled one day! He''s in a hurry!


    "Grandpa, you eat melons."


    Wang Shuai washed his hands, Baba held up a melon and stuffed it into Wang Qingshan''s mouth.


    The sweet juice spread in the mouth, the lips and teeth remained fragrant, and the nerves were relaxed.


    Wang Qingshan glanced at his son unhappily.


    "Give your father a piece. Ask him to taste the melon himself. Is it good or not? Is it worth selling at a high price?"

 Chapter 82

    At home, Mr. Wang worked hard to teach his son to beat his daughter-in-law.


    Su Haitang, who was expelled from the Wang family, had never thought of such a move. Even if she thought of it, she would just laugh it off.


    If she has no other advantages, she can stand injustice.


    Yu Ge and Xiaocui are more cruel and heartless than Liu lancui. They are worse than more than one city a!


    Su Haitang sat in a cool corner and looked around at no one. He quickly turned out a few melons and put them in his backpack. After tying them, he picked them up and left. It was quite like running away.


    Su Haitang sighed with annoyance and walked slower and slower under his feet.


    Sitting on Jinshan but unable to access it openly, is that her current dilemma?


    Yes, in addition to the Wang Lingquan, there is a space of three cubic meters in her space! Can store things!


    In her last life, she discovered the secret and used the space as a safe and a mobile warehouse, which was always full.


    When they were reborn, all these inventories followed.


    There are checkbooks, passbooks and seals, in which there are a large amount of public funds in the factory; There is also a key that can open the safe of a bank; There are collected and sorted information about large and small customers, including details of what brands of rations the cats and dogs raised by the seven aunts of the customers like to eat;


    There are a large number of various products in the factory, ready to take them out and sell them to others at any time; There are also various gifts ready for gift giving, such as high-grade tobacco, wine, native products, children''s toys, etc; Of course, there are some of her personal belongings, as well as all kinds of fruits, snacks, drugs and so on.


    Her melon seeds are taken out from here. They are soaked with aura. It''s hard to grow well.


    The cherries, blueberries, peaches and other fruits she plans to plant in the future are also in stock in the space.


    It can be said that Su Haitang, sitting in the space of rebirth, is a real rich woman! Even if she closes her eyes and does nothing, she can comfortably live a well-off life with more than enough food and clothing.


    There is only one question. How does she explain the source of these wealth.


    Su Haitang turned his head around and came up with a big plan to "make money" by selling melons. He took the opportunity to "make a lot of money" and accumulate venture capital!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in his graduation, and there are many twists and turns.


    Although she was distressed by the loss of melon fields caused by Liu lancui, she was even more angry that Liu lancui disrupted her plan to "wash" money!


    Sitting in Jinshan, but suffering from poverty and hunger day and night, the factory director of Su university thought about it, so he had to sleep uneasily at night!


    The most terrible thing is that as the master of space, or the carrier, she can clearly perceive the subtle connection between space and body, as if this magical space is supported by her blood essence!


    Rebirth consumes most of the energy of space, resulting in a sharp reduction in the secretion of Lingquan water.


    This is not the most troublesome. Because space has the function of safe storage, the energy consumed is amazing, and now the remaining space energy does not seem to be enough to ensure the balanced internal circulation for a long time.


    Su Haitang intuitively guessed that as long as the items stored in the space are cleaned up, the speed of space self recovery and adjustment will be faster.


    But she can''t bear it!


    These are her Entrepreneurial Capital! There are also personal items she is used to. Now there is no place to buy them if she has money!


    These "future" advanced items can''t be seen for the time being!


    So Su Haitang is eager to make money, plant fruit trees and open a factory. A series of actions are carried out, and the space is successfully reduced. She gets rich smoothly and kills two birds with one stone.


    It was a pity that she forgot the words of haste and failure. A small setback calmed her hot head a little.

 Chapter 83

    Su Haitang went to the railway station with his bulging backpack. He set up a simple stall and shouted in a crisp voice: "melon, delicious melon, fifty cents a, not sweet, no money!"


    The railway station is always one of the places with a large flow of people, even city a at this time is no exception.


    Su Haitang chose to set up a stall at the railway station after consideration.


    With the list of tourists accumulated in her previous life in hand, she can wait for the rabbit in the past, which is also her original intention.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Wang was killed on the way, which disrupted her plan and fell out with the Wang family. Su Haitang felt that his previous plan was inappropriate.


    City a is so big. Those people in the upper class circle bow their heads and don''t look up. They are intertwined with each other and want to give face to each other. Unfortunately, she happened to offend a group of people with a small face in city A.


    Su Haitang thinks she can''t play with the sperm of this group of political people with her barren double business, so she decides to take the initiative to avoid the limelight.


    The railway station has a large passenger flow, and Chinese people pay attention to being rich and poor. How decent it is to buy a fresh and high-grade gift and visit relatives and friends.


    Su Haitang''s judgment was right. She only shouted twice, and someone heard it.


    "Why do you sell melons so expensive? Do I hear you right?"


    Su Haitang smilingly cut a small triangle on the melon in front of him, forked the melon meat and handed it to him to taste: "taste it first and then buy it. If it''s not sweet, don''t pay for it. Fifty cents a, children and old people are not deceived."


    The guest picked up a piece of melon cut from the tip of the knife and tasted it. His eyes suddenly lit up!


    "I''ll take it! I want this in your hand and fifty cents for you."


    "OK. Here are two more bags for you. Be careful not to spill the juice on your clothes."


    Su Haitang quickly bagged the melon and handed it over with both hands.


    Fifty cents into the account and open a good business!


    Su Haitang shouted melon again, the sound was brighter and sweeter!


    "Delicious melons, fifty cents a, not sweet, no money. The quantity is limited, first come, first served. Come and buy it!"


    There is no shortage of spectators at any time, even in front of the hurried railway station.


    "Not sweet, no money? Give me a try!"


    Su Haitang looked at the fashionable young man with long hair and sunglasses. His smile faded. He cut a small piece of melon and handed it to him.


    "Be careful with the knife."


    The young man opened his mouth and bit directly. He startled Su Haitang and hurriedly held his hand to remind him.


    The young man took down the melon, chewed it twice, swallowed it, and frowned discontentedly.


    "You''re too stingy. You haven''t tasted much. Have another piece!"


    Listening to the familiar routine, Su Haitang hid his contempt and politely refused with a smile.


    "My melons have the same taste. If you don''t eat them sweet, you won''t be able to eat my melons. Even if you taste all the rest of my melons, you still can''t taste them. My melons don''t suit your appetite. You''d better go somewhere else to buy them."


    There was a commotion among the spectators around, and all kinds of eyes turned to the sunglasses youth. There was no lack of ridicule and advice, saying that he was pig Bajie, ate ginseng fruit and swallowed it whole.


    The young man pulled down his sunglasses, revealed his blue and purple left eye socket, and glared at Su Haitang ferociously.


    "What do you mean? I''m in a hurry. I can''t taste it. Why do you want another piece? I don''t eat yours for nothing! Oh, so you''re worried that I''ll take advantage of you and don''t give you money?"


    The young man narrowed his beautiful right eye and showed a meaningful smile. Unfortunately, the blue and purple outline on the left destroyed his beauty.


    Su Haitang restrained his smile and admitted it generously.


    "I carry a few melons to sell. I still have an old grandmother to raise at home. I haven''t paid off my debt to buy a house. I really can''t ask you to taste more. Please forgive me."


    The young man looked at her, took out five yuan and slapped it on the melon.


    "I''ll buy ten. Cut me melons, not those that are not sweet."

 Chapter 84

    Su Haitang remained unmoved and his smile faded.


    "One person has one taste. You''d better not force yourself."


    "Why do you do so much?" the young man was dissatisfied. His beautiful eyebrows were frowned tightly, and his white slender hand grabbed the hat and slapped it around his cheek.


    "I just want to buy a melon. What are you talking about? So many people are watching and I''ve photographed the money here. Are you still afraid of me playing rogue? Hurry up, it''s hot!"


    "What the young man said is right. Why don''t you sell the melons after all the money has been paid? There''s nothing fishy about it? I haven''t heard of selling melons like this. Let''s go. Don''t be fooled." the onlookers were suspicious and urged their companions to go away.


    Su Haitang sighed, seriously looked at the young man''s blue and white eyes and asked solemnly.


    "Can you taste another piece? If you still feel it''s not sweet, it means you have no fate with my melon. I don''t want your money. Can you go to another house to buy it? It''s a deal."


    Su Haitang cut off a melon and handed it to him like a plague.


    "Here, eat. If you still feel it''s not sweet, just go. I won''t charge you."


    The young man flushed with anger and stared at her with his neck.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? They say I''m not a local ruffian who eats and drinks for nothing. What''s the matter with you always emphasizing that you don''t accept my money? Oh, I know. Your melon is not sweet at all, is it? Press me with words? I seem to be bullied?"


    "I''m not as good as you! Your melon is not sweet. Don''t try to hold me up!"


    As he spoke, he took a big mouthful of melon and bit it down. He stared at Su Haitang''s helpless eyes. He didn''t fight one place, followed by two more!


    "Eh? It''s really sweet."


    After eating a pulp of melon, the young man sucked his blocked nose, smacked his mouth, and nodded with a general aftertaste.


    "I''ll take this melon and cut another one for me. Cut it bigger. The boss is so stingy. What can you taste at that little?" he threw five yuan in front of Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang picked his eyebrows and heard that the young man had a cold. He smiled at him apologetically.


    It''s normal for a cold patient to have no taste in her mouth. People can''t judge by appearance. It''s her villain''s heart.


    "Don''t worry about it. My melons are sweet. If you cut them all, it''s inconvenient for you to hold them. Well, you can pick them. I''ll cut two more for you. How about buying less? It''s so hot that you can''t eat enough to buy more. It should break down."


    The young man pushed down his sunglasses and looked at her carefully.


    "I''ve never seen a stall owner like you. OK, the melons are yours. You can sell them as you like. You can choose two sweet ones for me."


    Su Haitang picked up a melon in front of him, smiled and asked, "cut it?"


    "Cut." the young man sucked his nose. He felt that his stuffy nose seemed to be ventilated, and his dry voice was moist. He recovered a little of his low magnetic sound of nature.


    Su Haitang cut it skillfully and handed it over again.


    "Try it."


    The young man nodded as he ate.


    "Sweet, two more. Don''t cut it."


    Su Haitang neatly bagged the change and handed it over with both hands.


    "You are a good melon. You often set up a stall here? Why didn''t I see you two days ago?"


    Su Haitang smiled at the other guests and answered crisply.


    "When I came back today, I planted my own melons. I didn''t have a car to pull goods. It''s inconvenient to enter the city. I only brought these melons."


    The young man sniffed again.


    "Leave me an address and I''ll ask someone to buy it from you later."


    Su Haitang promised readily.


    "OK, Su Haitang, Sujia village, Baima town."


    A soldier who hurried out of the station was stunned and turned to look over.

 Chapter 85

    Cheng Yuanzheng, with his schoolbag on his back, stood quietly in the distance for a while, looking up and down at Su Haitang, who was booming in business and smiling constantly.


    It looks familiar.


    Cheng Yuanzheng thought uncertainly and looked more at the sunglasses young people who ate melons in the street.


    Yan Zheng, why is he here? What rock band is he not in?


    Yan Zheng noticed his gaze and turned to take a look.


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded slightly and refused.


    Yan Zheng seemed to be choked, suddenly tilted his head and coughed twice, held the sunglasses on his face, accelerated his steps and hurried into the entrance.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the back of him who fled, and a hint of meditation flashed across his eyes.


    Aunt Yan is seriously ill and has been given the next critical notice twice in a row. No matter how unruly Yan Zheng''s nephew is, he will never wander outside at this time.


    He looked back at the small melon stand. After a while, several melons had been sold out. Su Haitang smiled, patiently comforted customers, and reported to his home to sell his melons.


    Yan Zheng just left. Does it mean that he has ruled out the suspicion of Su Haitang?


    Still, he didn''t know about the anonymous letter, but just happened to buy melons.


    Cheng Yuanzheng thought faintly and walked over.


    He came here thousands of miles away and always had to investigate clearly. It''s not his style to listen to and believe.


    "The melons are sold out? Just go back if there''s nothing else."


    Um? Su Haitang raised his head in amazement and looked at the last pair of awe inspiring eyes that were slightly familiar.


    It''s him. What''s the name of the village head''s nephew?


    "Well, you come to visit relatives again."


    Seeing acquaintances, people come to chat up first, and Su Haitang is not good for others. The village head uncle is very interesting to her and milk.


    "I came to you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked directly into her eyes.


    Looking at her so carefully, her eyes are beautiful.


    Well, the eyebrows are also good. They are smooth, just like a line. None of them grow disorderly;


    The nose is also well positioned, impartial, straight and delicate;


    The mouth is also good-looking. The lips are thin and light pink, which looks soft with the girl''s family;


    However, at first glance, people are short of blood gas, they are also thin, and their cheeks are still somewhat sunken;


    Fortunately, the skin is white enough to reflect light. One white covers three ugly things. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find any big problems.


    Su Haitang was staring at him, his face was hot and his scalp was numb. He automatically ignored his words that were easy to cause misunderstanding, hid his head, put away the old sheets on the ground, folded them up and put them into the empty backpack.


    He came to her? Does the White Snake repay the favor? The village head''s family has already paid back. He doesn''t owe her anything.


    But it''s always a pleasant thing to be rewarded for kindness.


    Su Haitang''s mind moved. Under the cover of his crisp schoolbag, he took out the remaining two melons stored in the space and handed them to Cheng Yuanzheng. He smiled cunningly.


    "Here, it''s hot to eat this to relieve the summer heat. I specially left two for myself for lunch."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes fell on her palm holding the melon. With a slightly rough and dark complexion, he looked like he was working all day.


    He took the melon, broke his hands slightly and handed her half.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Su Haitang waved his hand, cut another melon with a knife, put a plastic bag under his head, and then the juice seeds flowed down.


    "You eat, I have."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held up two and a half melons and looked at her delicate eating appearance. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yuanzheng squatted down and picked up the fruit knife. He divided the two melons into several uniform strips. Like destroying evidence, he picked up the four pulp with uneven interfaces and chewed them up.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    Su Haitang was surprised by his fierce eating and politely pushed his melon to him.

 Chapter 86

    Cheng Yuanzheng put a thin layer of melon skin aside, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands, took out half a packet of biscuits from his schoolbag and handed it to her.


    Su Haitang waved off and ate his melon with a smile.


    She didn''t even remember the name of the man in front of her. It''s inappropriate to eat melons so close. Fortunately, in the city, not many people knew her Su Haitang, otherwise she would have turned her face and left.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t insist either. He put away the biscuits and continued to eat melons like a whirlwind.


    This melon is really delicious, sweet and delicious. It relieves the summer heat and refreshes him. He even dissipated most of his fatigue after taking the train for more than ten hours.


    "Comrade, where did you buy this melon?"


    Someone followed the melon fragrance and asked curiously.


    Before Su Haitang could speak, Cheng Yuanzheng handed her a look to concentrate on eating and replied, "it''s sold out. I want to go to Su Jiazhuang, Baima town to buy it."


    After sending off several waves of people, Cheng Yuanzheng was impatient. He picked up the melon skin on the ground, threw it into the dustbin not far away, and came back to urge her.


    "Come on, get in the car and eat cookies."


    Su Haitang wanted to throw the melon skin. He asked him to throw it away. He even grabbed the big empty bag on his back.


    Su Haitang wiped his hands and frowned slightly.


    Her bag was kidnapped?


    Why is this man suddenly so enthusiastic? She clearly remembered the unhappiness between the two when they met for the first time, and his attitude that he wanted to make a complete distinction with her.


    Did you realize the anti heaven effect of her Lingquan water and want to set out her secret?


    But at the beginning, only two drops were applied to his wound, which was barely enough to solve the snake venom. Shouldn''t it be found?


    Su Haitang''s mind was in a mess and slowly followed up.


    She''s going home anyway. On her way.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took Su Haitang back to the bus and got on the bus back to the village.


    The conductor remembered her and saw her get on the bus with the tall Cheng Yuanzheng. He smiled vaguely and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Haitang blushed and waved his hand to explain.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. He came to visit relatives in our village."


    Of course, the conductor remembered the handsome soldier who occasionally took the bus. Seeing that they were ashamed to deny, they smiled and passed.


    Seeing that Su Haitang''s melons were sold out, the conductor said he was eating well and wanted to buy two more. He asked Su Haitang to go home and pick them up and send them to the entrance of the village. When the next bus came back to pass Su Jia village, he took them away.


    The passengers on the bus inquired with interest, and the conductor enthusiastically helped publicize. Several returning passengers who came to the city in the morning also echoed, saying that Su Haitang''s melon is good and fair.


    Su Haitang listened to the improved wind review with a smile and occasionally answered, ignoring the awkward strength caused by Cheng''s expedition sitting behind him.


    Justice is free in the hearts of the people. Sooner or later, we can wait. Su Haitang, who has been working hard since her rebirth, is very satisfied.


    The topic of melon was lively and a few words passed. The passengers who consciously knew Su Haitang talked about the idea of her family.


    "It''s not easy to say this girl. I don''t know what to think when such a capable girl is called by such an inconvenient mother as an enemy. It hurts to have such a girl in whose family? I think it''s crazy."


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at the gossip passengers, choking his aunt a little.


    "I, I also heard people say. It has been spread all over the Su family village. Several members of Liu lancui''s family are crazy!"


    Su Haitang was still smiling with all kinds of eyes from people in the car.


    "They just have a bad temper. They don''t have a doctor''s judgment if they are ill. They don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 87

    Although Su Haitang has been busy these days, he has heard rumors in the village and has been prepared for it.


    Liu lancui is usually not popular. At present, there are people who fall into trouble everywhere. Pass her on as a fool who can''t even distinguish between eating and going to the bathroom.


    Liu lancui was so angry that she scolded people. Instead, she became more and more convinced of the rumors that she was ill. Even Su Jianmin and Su Haijun were affected.


    Su Haiyan looked like she had endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. She endured tears and looked pitifully at the gossip. Although her thin body was still round, she still didn''t have the heart to bully another good bamboo shoot from the evil bamboo of the Su family.


    Even Liu lancui''s family came to the village to make a scene with Zhang Yuee.


    Thanks to the protection of the second uncle of the Su family and the help of the second aunt who came to hear the news, they resisted the fierce attack of the Liu family and drove people out of the village.


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that she forced her youngest son to divorce Liu lancui.


    The Liu family did nothing but lead their daughter, grandson and son-in-law back to their mother''s house. It was as if Su Jianmin had stepped in.


    The Su family lost face and was half angry.


    Zhang Yuee was cruel and said hard that she was separated anyway. Let them go.


    As a result, Su Haitang is actually quite satisfied. Although her ears are still not clean, at least she can get rid of the disgusting brown sugar for the time being. She can also make money at ease, can''t she?


    But she didn''t forget the reminder from her grandmother and aunt aunts that she should never speak ill of that family outside. How to say, it was also her parents, siblings and blood relatives, causing a filial piety that she didn''t recognize and a bad reputation.


    It''s better to maintain a face, give people the impression of filial piety and generosity, and don''t suffer losses.


    Su Haitang felt that the elder''s comments were very reasonable. At the moment, when he heard others talking, he could not avoid it, so he retorted lightly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked over with burning eyes. Su Haitang killed the smile on his face and shut up inexplicably.


    What''s the matter with this man? God, what the hell!


    Disturbed by Cheng Yuanzheng, the topic about Liu lancui''s madness was also interrupted. There was a moment of silence in the car and soon talked about other gossip.


    "Here you are."


    Su Haitang looked at the half bag of biscuits handed to him again. He turned back and refused with a smile. He suddenly couldn''t speak to his cold and deep eyes on the last expedition.


    She silently took the packet of biscuits, took out one, and pushed the rest back.


    A thank you, if any, drowned in the buzzing conversation in the car. Cheng Yuanzheng took out a biscuit, ate it, unscrewed the lid of the kettle and handed it over.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Su Haitang couldn''t refuse. She shared a kettle with an unfamiliar young man. She couldn''t do it.


    "The biscuit is very dry. Just take a sip."


    Cheng Yuanzheng insisted on holding the kettle without squinting.


    Su Haitang maintained an impolite fake smile and glared at him angrily.


    What''s the matter with this man? Do they know each other that well?


    "Then I won''t eat."


    Su Haitang handed back the untouched biscuits.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her two eyes, reached out and took it, stuffed them into his mouth, looked up, poured a mouthful of water, and covered the kettle.


    Su Haitang turned back angrily. He couldn''t stand the eyes of others. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep against the back of his chair.


    The mountain road was rugged, the car bumped from time to time, the noise in his ears gradually disappeared, and Su Haitang slowly fell asleep.


    "Wake up, it''s time."


    Su Haitang woke up and suddenly looked up. Ouch, he covered his head.


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed his hurt chin and shouted that Su Haitang, who couldn''t return to God, got off the bus.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 88

    Su Haitang rubbed his head with tearful eyes, got up and walked to the village with the people in front of him, shouting bad luck in his heart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a long step, followed easily, and looked at the two jumping braids behind her.


    When Yan Zheng went back alone, did he intend to compromise with his family and not go back to the army? What did he say to Su Haitang?


    From Su Haitang''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t know the inside story.


    Su Haitang, who was staring at the front like a thorn in the back, couldn''t bear it and suddenly turned to face him!


    "You..."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was pondering silently. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stopped. He couldn''t stop for a moment. On the way, he turned to the side and pushed his hands defensively.


    Soft tentacles.


    They seemed to be struck by thunder and were stunned together!


    "You, you don''t let go!"


    Su Haitang was the first to recover. He kicked him with shame and anger, turned his head and ran away!


    That''s too much! How could he touch her!


    I didn''t expect this man to look like a gentleman and make such a rogue move in broad daylight!


    How can he live up to his uniform!


    "I..."


    It wasn''t intentional.


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzheng bit the tip of his tongue and swallowed the second half of the sentence in his mouth, he revived and took back his hand still held in the air. The palm of his hand was like a fire!


    I didn''t expect that she was so thin and her chest muscles were quite developed. Cough.


    Cheng Yuanzheng swallowed saliva, clenched his hands and rubbed the palms with his fingertips. His face slowly burned to his neck. His eyes couldn''t help but aim at the thin back of her running away.


    The waist is so thin and the legs are long, which makes the middle more swollen and bulgy. It''s really nice to run.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was thirsty by the sun. He unscrewed the kettle and looked up to pour down most of the kettle. He watered out the fire in his stomach. Only a little flame was still burning and refused to extinguish it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng mercilessly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, strode away and chased the frightened rabbit in front.


    The usual training was not in vain. Cheng Yuanzheng soon caught up with Su Haitang, who was running slowly, and grabbed her arm.


    "What are you running for?"


    Seeing her wet face, Cheng Yuanzheng seemed to get a stick in the head. The little flame left in his stomach seemed to encounter a basin of ice water and burst out, leaving only strands of choking white smoke.


    Su Haitang bit his lip, shook off his arm, kicked his calf, turned his head and continued to run!


    This bastard! Dare to continue to touch her, damn it!


    She''s going to call uncle and uncle. They''ll bring a dog to bite him!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s legs retreated, worried that his strong muscles might knock her feet. He thought that he had moved forward by a centimeter, next to her feet, and told her to vent, so as to save her from crying when she kicked empty.


    His eyes glanced at her water washed and surprisingly bright beautiful eyes, and his heart was slightly stifled, which made him feel uncomfortable. He quietly moved his eyes down and stole a glance at the place where he was relaxed and happy.


    Seeing the undulating waves, Cheng Yuanzheng''s face turned red again. He coughed and opened his face slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He made a deep apology, his ears were feverish, his eyes looked straight ahead, serious and serious.


    "You still say!"


    Su Haitang turned around in shame and anger and kicked him again. He wanted to kick him out of the universe. Out of sight is net!


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the girl who ran away in shame and anger, and let his eyes linger boldly in her slim back for a moment.


    He bent down and patted the small footprints on his trouser legs, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    He thought that the elders were right. He was really old enough to fall in love.


    And just meet her, this is called Providence.

 Chapter 89

    Su Haitang ran home in one breath. The door of the courtyard was bolted and the door was bolted. He was a little relieved. He poured a glass of cold white wine and drank it.


    "Why do you plug in the door in broad daylight? A dog is chasing you?"


    Zhang Yuee asked curiously, stretching her neck to look out from time to time.


    Su Haitang was surprised to see her at home. "Milk, you''re at home."


    When she asked, she remembered that she had rushed in all the way and didn''t take out the key to unlock the lock. There was someone at home.


    "In the morning, someone found the field to buy melons. I''m worried about the money. Come back and have a look. Your uncle is watching in the field. Don''t worry."


    The wrinkles on Zhang Yuee''s face seem to be unfolding. The leisure caused by Liu lancui''s mother''s family these days is a lot idle.


    "I remember. I sold seven melons for $3.5 a morning!"


    Zhang Yuee presented her treasure happily and gave Su Haitang a lot of money.


    Su Haitang knew that she had learned her lesson from the last time. She was afraid that Liu lancui would make a moth again. She cut off her beard halfway. Even if she couldn''t go to the melon field, she would deceive the guests who heard the wind away, and the milk came back to suppress the array.


    Liu lancui is coming back from her mother''s house now? Not afraid of the rumors in the village? Can''t Su Haiyan have figured out a way? But why is there no movement?


    Su Haitang turned his mind, but temporarily reduced his shame, anger and embarrassment.


    She was taken advantage of by a smelly hooligan. She couldn''t make a public, so she had to eat this dumb loss.


    Damn it!


    "Milk, take the money. When you save 10 yuan and 20 yuan, pay back the money owed to the village head''s house first."


    Thinking of the village head, Su Haitang couldn''t help thinking of his out of tune nephew. Su Haitang couldn''t help getting angry again.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not smooth to go to the city? Don''t get angry. It''s something you guessed earlier. The city people have high vision and don''t believe us."


    Zhang Yuee misunderstood her displeasure and patiently advised her, but she couldn''t persuade her to the point. She simply happily and ostentatiously counted the less $3.50 from the beginning.


    "I was worried that those people would ruin the reputation of our melons and ruin our business. I didn''t expect that someone would come to our house today. I really told you that the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley."


    "I can earn three yuan and five yuan in a morning. I can earn almost a hundred yuan in a month! My wife and I can''t spend all our money! What are you worried about? We can''t agree in the city. We won''t suffer that crime."


    Zhang Yuee had not been so happy for many years. Even Su Haitang was deeply infected. She put down her heavy heart. She took a hard breath, stretched out her hand to untie her coat and took out money from her tightly sewn pocket.


    "Milk, I sold all my melons and earned $7.5! After shaving the 40 cents for the bus back and forth, there''s still $7.1 left. It''s all here."


    "Oh, this trip to the city is not in vain! You can earn ten yuan a day, which can catch up with your brother Haiyang''s salary for half a month! My granddaughter is so capable!" Zhang Yuee smiled and rubbed her capable granddaughter for a while.


    "Hey, where''s your bag?"


    Zhang Yuee suddenly remembered what was wrong with her granddaughter and asked.


    Su Haitang''s face suddenly froze and thought of the backpack he had "kidnapped".


    And that damn man!


    When Cao Cao arrived, the gate was patted, and a man''s loud voice came: "Begonia, open the door, I''ll send you something."


    The sparrows jumping in the yard were startled and fluttered away. The little earth dog gray ears were sharp and barked with milk!


    The chicken in the yard was restless. The rabbit pricked up its long ears, took half of the leftover grass, and stared at the gate with a pair of red eyes.


    Su Haitang wants to tear Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart!


    Is he shouting so loudly lest the world should be in chaos!

 Chapter 90

    "Who is this? Did you buy something in the city?"


    Zhang Yuee stepped out to open the door and asked suspiciously.


    Su Haitang blushed and went out first, holding out an excuse.


    "My bag fell on the bus and was kindly sent back?"


    Zhang Yuee did not doubt him, nodded and walked out with a smile.


    "It doesn''t sound like a person from our village. He specially inquired and sent it to the door. I have to thank others. I''ll take him to the field to get a melon before going."


    "No need." Su Haitang was busy to stop, but Zhang Yuee was used to working. She had sharp legs and warm-hearted. She trotted over early and opened the latch.


    As soon as the gate opened, she gave a cry and secretly cheered: what a handsome young man!


    "Grandma, I''ll send something to Begonia."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has a ghost in his heart. Liangliang is carrying a bulging backpack in his hand. He can''t help but look back at Su Haitang.


    In the bright autumn sun, the big girl with water Lingling stood tall and graceful, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes and thin anger, which seemed to scratch him hard at the tip of his heart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed with amazement and a touch of shyness that seemed true or false. He shouted Begonia across Zhang Yuee.


    "Why do you walk so fast without waiting for me?"


    Su Haitang was so angry at his ambiguous words that he wanted to tear off his thick skin. Anyway, he didn''t want to be ashamed!


    "I left my bag on the bus. Thank you for bringing it back for me. Is there anything else? OK, I''ll leave."


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and couldn''t even maintain his polite smile.


    Compared with the scoundrels in front of her, she prefers to face the arrogant but faceless upper class people like Yu Ge. At least she speaks human words.


    It seems that there is no difference. Ms. Yu Ge doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She can''t communicate at all!


    This is a bad day! Should she look at the Yellow calendar before going out?


    Cheng Yuanzheng saw her chagrin. He only felt very cute, but his face was very serious.


    "Yes. I said I came to see you."


    "Shut up! What do I have to do with you? You''re coming to me! You''re not welcome in my family. Go quickly!"


    Su Haitang didn''t expect that he was so thick skinned that he couldn''t get rid of his face-to-face rejection. He had to put down his face and ignore the face of the village head.


    To tell the truth, she was sitting upright and didn''t take the initiative to provoke the man, but he took the blame and publicly damaged her reputation. He was wrong!


    The old village head is a reasonable person. No matter how short you protect her, you shouldn''t hate her.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at her from the corner of his eye and secretly appreciated Su Haitang''s angry cheeks. He only felt that she was as fresh as the beautiful Begonia flowers on the branches, and her heart itched badly.


    He was worried that if he looked at it again, he would be dizzy and say something out of tune to annoy her. It would be bad to turn his face and refuse to recognize people. He thought he was very measured to accept it when it was good, and turned to ask Zhang Yuee.


    "I really came to see you. I have something serious to do. Grandma, let''s go inside and talk about it?"


    Zhang Yuee has lived most of her life. She can''t hide this from him. Especially in front of her, the handsome boy doesn''t mean to tuck in at all. She spread it out so that she can see it clearly.


    Although a little reckless, she did not lose her sense of responsibility. Zhang Yuee showed some grandma''s heart to see her grandson-in-law.


    As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more interesting she looks; This words put on Zhang Yuee, more must add three points!


    She has always cherished the fate of her granddaughter. She has no fate for her parents and siblings. She is afraid that no one will protect her granddaughter after she goes alone.


    Now, someone finally took a fancy to her granddaughter.


    Have eyes!

 Chapter 91

    "Grandma, he''s not a good man!"


    When Su Haitang saw that grandma was coaxed by three or two words, he was so anxious that he stamped his feet, but he couldn''t say the excessive behavior Cheng Yuanzheng had just done to her!


    "Begonia, I came back from the imperial capital by train for more than ten hours. I really want to talk to you about your life experience."


    Cheng Yuanzheng coughed softly. Although he liked to see her angry and helpless appearance, he couldn''t resist the eyes of the neighbors watching the good play. He whispered and simply explained his intention.


    Her background?


    Su Haitang was stunned, and some couldn''t return to God. Cheng Yuanzheng had carried a big bag and helped Zhang Yuee into the house.


    Su Haitang stamped his feet again, but he couldn''t plug in the door again. He turned around and followed him back to the house.


    The heart jumped unexpectedly.


    She bit her lips gently and walked to the door, but hesitated to step in.


    Isn''t she Liu lancui''s own? Did her biological parents find it?


    Imperial capital? What a distant and precious word. Where do her biological parents live?


    Why did they leave her?


    And why are you looking for her now?


    She has suffered for so many years and has died once!


    "Begonia, your partner is here? Where are you going to be a soldier? Let''s have a look at our new son-in-law."


    Left and right neighbors had nothing to do. They went into the yard together. They saw Su Haitang stunned at the door and asked jokingly.


    Su Haitang''s face was burning and flustered.


    "No, he..."


    "Aunt and aunt, please come in, Begonia. Why don''t you let the guests come in?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned back to say hello and politely invited people into the house, pretending not to hear the neighbors'' questions.


    "I''m Cheng Yuanzheng, and the village head is my uncle."


    Several middle-aged women burst into laughter.


    "It turned out to be the village head''s baby nephew. He is a talented person. He and Begonia are a perfect couple! When did you get there?"


    After praising Cheng Yuanzheng, she went to tease Zhang Yuee.


    "Auntie, you really are. You have such an excellent grandson-in-law and don''t want to see anyone. Tell us you''re OK to have fun together."


    Zhang Yuee was embarrassed. She is a person with good face. She can''t do anything to beat her mouth in public. But the granddaughter''s life experience or something


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. It''s really not what you think." Su Haitang was anxious to interrupt and distinguish, but it was hard to pick the purpose of the Mingcheng expedition.


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned slightly when he saw that she was very exclusive of herself.


    It was an accident just now. He apologized and was kicked several times by her. How can he still be angry? Women are hard to coax.


    "Don''t be angry. I really wanted to see you come this time. I finally asked for leave. I hurried to buy a train ticket and get on the bus. My heart is like an arrow to return."


    "Another thing is just a carry on. It has something to do with you. I don''t trust others to do it. That''s an excuse, or I''m not good at asking for leave. It''s all for you, really."


    Of course, he came for Su Haitang, but his priorities had to be reversed. You don''t have to worry about things that are irrelevant to the overall situation.


    Aunt Wang covered her mouth and smiled. She looked at the bulging bags of things beside the Kang with envy and joked.


    "The young man misses his daughter-in-law. He remembers to send such gifts when he comes back to the door for the first time. His mouth is sweet. Aunt, you are blessed."


    Zhang Yuee pulled at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t even say perfunctory words.


    Seeing something wrong, Cheng Yuanzheng quickly opened the bag and took out two kilograms of bulk orange candy from the village canteen. One person grabbed a handful and distributed it, coaxing people to go first.


    Aunt Wang busily filled her pocket with sugar and joked happily, "I''m going to eat your candy first. But when the wedding ceremony is officially held, I can''t save my share."

 Chapter 92

    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He personally sent the guests out. He conveniently closed the street door, but there was no latch on the door.


    The people in the village are simple and honest. When the street door is closed, it means that it is inconvenient for the owner to visit at will. If there is something to do, you have to shoot the door and call people first.


    Su Haitang was so angry that he patted the edge of the Kang a few times and wanted to follow him and drive the man away. If he was thinking about her life experience, he endured it and had no impulse.


    "Milk, I didn''t fall in love with him!"


    Su Haitang was so angry that he poured another cup of cold water and drank it. His chest was still burning!


    "Ah." Zhang Yuee opened her mouth and wanted to say something. When she saw Cheng Yuanzheng stride back to the house, her face became gloomy.


    "Your name is Cheng Yuanzheng, isn''t it? You''re a big boy and a soldier. Why do you lie when you open your mouth without a door keeper?"


    "That''s it! Who''s with you? Don''t make a draft if you lie!" Su Haitang was supported by the milk, and he was confident enough to whiten Cheng''s expedition for several times.


    "I didn''t say anything about the object." Zhang Yuee also glanced at her granddaughter and looked at her handsome son-in-law on the ground. She was reluctant to give up, and her face was a little tangled.


    "Ah? What did you say?" Su Haitang, whose brain wave was obviously not at the same frequency as milk, opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    She subconsciously expected or determined that she was not Liu lancui''s own, so she had no doubt about the purpose of Cheng''s expedition, and even had a sense of dust settled at last.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her silly little appearance. It was another kind of loveliness that grabbed her heart and scratched her liver. He wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her!


    Zhang Yuee was surprised by the explicit expression of green light in his eyes. She coughed uneasily and reminded her son-in-law to restrain.


    Of course she is satisfied with such a good grandson-in-law. She can''t be taken away casually, let alone abduct her granddaughter. There''s no way!


    "Begonia sat and I told the expedition."


    Su Haitang choked and looked at the milk suspiciously.


    After a while, it''s called an expedition? Isn''t milk just scolding people for not keeping the door open and lying?


    A woman''s heart is a needle. Why can''t she understand milk!


    Zhang Yuee calmed her careless granddaughter and turned to ask Cheng Yuanzheng kindly.


    "You''re sitting on the expedition. You''ve come all the way. Are you thirsty? Don''t you hurry to pour water for the expedition, Begonia."


    Su Haitang, who lost his favor, took a sad look at the milk, reluctantly rubbed the ground, poured a glass of water, put it on the edge of the Kang unhappily, and sat back with his breath.


    "I''m really thirsty. Our water is sweet." Cheng Yuanzheng took the water and drank it up. He boasted sweetly. He looked at Su Haitang affectionately, as if saying that the water poured by his daughter-in-law is sweet.


    Su Haitang''s face turned red and white, and he spat in his heart: smooth tongue!


    Zhang Yuee looked at her granddaughter and her grandson-in-law. They had a good relationship, and a comfortable smile appeared on her face. Her tone relaxed again.


    "Expedition, you said you came for the life experience of Begonia. Is there any misunderstanding? Begonia is my granddaughter, pro."


    "Milk." Su Haitang looked at her when he heard the speech, but remembered that grandma valued her face and reputation and refused to be a monk.


    "Don''t talk. What do you know? Milk said to the expedition."


    Zhang Yuee understood the pimple in her granddaughter''s heart and secretly scolded her daughter-in-law for not being virtuous. What she should say must be made clear.


    "Expedition, who told you that Begonia was not born to the Su family? Who spread rumors and cheated you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng called his uncle''s family in advance to learn about the Su family. He was not surprised by Zhang Yuee''s questions and answered calmly.


    "Grandma, this is really not a rumor. There is evidence."

 Chapter 93

    "Evidence?" Zhang Yuee was confused.


    Looking at her reaction, Su Haitang, who was familiar with Grandma''s temperament, was also stunned.


    Isn''t milk really to cover up its bad reputation and pull out a bed of brocade to fool outsiders? Is she really Liu lancui''s own?


    How is that possible!


    "What evidence do you say?" Su Haitang was so worried that he couldn''t care to get angry with Cheng Yuanzheng and hurried him anxiously.


    Really, what an appetite! Does this man have a natural conflict with her?


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned, then stretched out, took out a letter from his coat pocket and handed it to him.


    "Someone sent this anonymous letter. Everything is clear. Everything is right. It can''t be false?"


    Su Haitang grabbed the letter, glanced at the torn envelope, didn''t look at the recipient''s address and name, and directly took out the letter paper to see it.


    After all, she didn''t completely lose her mind. When the snow-white stationery was pulled out half way, Su Haitang stopped and made up for the late question: "can I see it?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng made a gesture of convenience, with a smile in his eyes.


    I knew the girl he liked would not be a rude and rude person.


    She is worthy of being the granddaughter of the old chief. Even if she was raised in a tiger wolf''s nest, her upbringing and wisdom can''t be worn away.


    "What did you write?"


    Zhang Yuee didn''t read much and asked anxiously.


    Su Haitang scanned the clumsy handwriting of less than half a page at a glance, slightly spit out his breath, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows were lighter, but he still didn''t stretch completely.


    She glanced at the worried milk on her face, looked carefully at the endless letter, and summarized it briefly.


    "The letter said that she knew that the he family lost a daughter 18 years ago. Liu lancui also gave birth to a boy in the same hospital at that time. The boy was valuable and was replaced by traffickers."


    Su Haitang''s face was full of complex colors.


    If what the letter says is true, she has raised the baby boy in the Su family for 18 years, which will be a great blessing. Even if Liu lancui is bad to her, it makes sense.


    But what a coincidence?


    Liu lancui was just reported to be crazy, so this letter came out. How do you look, it seems to be washing white for Liu lancui.


    Isn''t it su HaiYan''s trick?


    Su Haitang hesitated and looked back and forth at the letter several times.


    She really wants someone to tell her that Liu lancui is not her real mother; It seems that this can release those unwilling and final wasted deaths in her previous life and find an excuse for her ignorance of people, ignorance of filial piety and confusion.


    Now the excuse really came to the door. She wanted to believe it, but she didn''t dare to believe it.


    The letter came at a good time! The content of the writing can be seen through her heart, as if she had seen through her internal organs!


    Will god suddenly be so kind and smoothly tell her to do what she wants?


    Su Haitang, who had just fallen hard, instinctively doubted the authenticity of the letter.


    Holding a thin piece of stationery, Su Haitang touched the empty left wrist. There, where others could not see, he was really wearing a silver bracelet.


    The foundation of life is still there, which is more reliable than the ethereal God.


    Su Haitang hung his heart and settled down.


    "What does the hospital say?"


    Su Haitang heard his calm voice, but he was guilty and didn''t dare to look at milk''s eyes.


    Someone else''s grandson was abducted. The news of her loss for 18 years is unknown. No matter how innocent she is, she is also wrong!


    While struggling, Su Haitang doubted the origin of the letter again.


    The past 18 years have passed peacefully. Now I have revealed the secrets of the past and changed my handwriting. I dare not even leave my name. It is clear that there is something fishy!

 Chapter 94

    "The hospital has been contacted for a long time. At that time, the management was chaotic and there were many loopholes, which led to so many years of regret."


    Cheng Yuanzheng explained simply with bright eyes.


    "All the pregnant women who gave birth at the same time in the hospital had been investigated, but no doubt could be found. Until I received this letter, I didn''t know that there was a fish missing. It turned out that Begonia was also born in a city hospital."


    Su Haitang still looked at the postmark on the envelope over and over.


    "A letter sent from the village a month ago."


    At that time, she had separated from milk and was happily preparing to show her strength and open the road to wealth.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her with appreciation when he saw that she was calm and indecisive. He silently boasted that he had vision and liked such an excellent daughter-in-law.


    In this way, the wind of a great general whose color remains unchanged when Mount Tai collapses in front must be a good gene inherited from the old leader?


    Unfortunately, Su Haitang was so preoccupied that he ignored his courteous eyes, and his pretty eyes were thrown to the blind.


    Cheng Yuanzheng has some regrets. If you want to achieve the goal of being smart with your daughter-in-law, you still need to cultivate a lot of tacit understanding.


    "Grandma, you should also know what happened at that time?" the daughter-in-law was absent-minded. Cheng Yuanzheng had to put aside his rippling mind and ask about business.


    Zhang Yuee seemed to be awakened from her memory, stunned for a moment, and then slowly opened her mouth. The wrinkles on her face looked deeper.


    "When LAN Cuisheng Begonia was having trouble giving birth, she said that the fetal position was not correct, and the child''s head circumference was a little big. The doctors in the township health center said they would have an operation, but they didn''t have enough medicine. Now it was too late to adjust, so she simply took LAN cuila to the city hospital for rescue."


    "I don''t know what a good day it was. There were a lot of children in the hospital, and there were not enough doctor beds. Doctor Ma from the township health center who took us with the car took medicine from the hospital and delivered LAN Cui in an ambulance."


    "The conditions on the car are not good. It''s not safe to have surgery just because there are drugs. LAN Cui still has to give birth naturally. LAN Cui is so painful that she gave birth for more than three hours, which makes the doctor tired."


    Zhang Yuee was talking, and Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng listened carefully without interrupting her memory.


    "The child''s umbilical cord is wrapped around his neck twice, and his face is blue and purple. At first glance, he is suffocated in his stomach and can''t cry."


    "Doctor Ma was so anxious that he wrapped up the child and sent it to the hospital for first aid. We didn''t dare to ask outside. We waited outside the car with LAN Cui who had been anesthetized."


    "Fortunately, before waiting for a while, Dr. Ma came back with the child. He wrapped it tightly and pulled it back to the township health center, which is Begonia."


    She looked at Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng with hesitation.


    "If we want to say that the child left us, it would take less than half an hour. Mrs. Martha is very good. She won''t take advantage of such an idea to get rid of the bag and come back. It''s better to say that the child didn''t come back."


    As she spoke, her eyes became more and more firm and shook her head slowly.


    "At that time, I really saw that the child was born with a blue face. I was afraid that I wouldn''t come back. My heart was so high that I would never remember wrong! Dr. Ma must have gone to the hospital to save the child. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    Su Haitang listened to grandma''s resolute words and was relieved. He couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or disappointed. He put down the letter and poured a glass of water for the milk to moisten his throat.


    "Milk, don''t worry. It''s easy to do with someone''s certificate. It''s always more reliable than this mindless letter."


    She looked at Cheng Yuanzheng and Cheng Yuanzheng answered knowingly.


    "I''ll call the township health center to ask."

 Chapter 95

    The old village head has a well-off life at home and relatives in the provincial capital. His two sons are also promising. They are admitted to college and stay in the field to work. They are equipped with a telephone at home early.


    Anyone in the neighborhood has an urgent matter. They all come to call and bring a handful of vegetables and eggs. It''s not like going to the countryside. If you don''t say it''s far away, you have to ask for cash.


    The old village head has accumulated a lot of good popularity and reputation because of his home phone. The position of village official has been stable for decades.


    Cheng Yuanzheng goes back to his uncle''s house and calls to ask about things. Su Haitang doesn''t mean to follow.


    Zhang Yuee looked at her lost granddaughter and sighed.


    "Begonia, don''t think about it. I know you hate your parents'' favoritism, but we''ve all moved out and cut off the relationship. Isn''t it good for us to live together? We can eat and drink and earn money."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you''re wrong, you''re really going to go back and recognize your parents? It''s been nearly 20 years, and there''s no limit to kissing again! You can''t be wronged, and milk loves you."


    Su Haitang sipped his mouth, moved over, snuggled up to her gently, and asked in a low voice, "milk, don''t you want to find your own grandson who was switched?"


    Zhang Yuee patted her on the back, rubbed it painfully, smiled and scolded: "pure nonsense! You are my own granddaughter."


    She hugged her granddaughter''s thin shoulder and sighed faintly.


    "Begonia, your mother is also looking forward to having a son so that she can say goodbye to her sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, her first child gave birth to a girl and suffered all the hardships without telling her face. That''s why you don''t like it. Don''t dig into the horns."


    Su Haitang is silent, thinking about the Su family''s famine for many years due to the super birth fine of the Su Navy.


    "Milk, but I don''t look like them. I don''t look like anyone."


    Su Haitang still spits out the biggest doubt in his heart, which is also the basis for gossip in the village.


    Zhang Yuee smiled and patted her on the back.


    "What do you know, a child? You''re the president. You pick a good place at both ends of us. You''re too thin to see."


    What else did Su Haitang want to say? There was a shout outside. Liu lancui''s high voice was heard all the way.


    "Are you here to take the dead girl Su Haitang? The unfamiliar white eyed wolf! If I hadn''t provided her with food and clothing these years, she would have died 800 times!"


    "Why didn''t the trafficker abduct her! The dead girl lost money and killed my son! Dare to curse me for insanity! If I''m really confused, I should strangle that ungrateful bastard!"


    Su Haitang frowned and went out.


    Zhang Yuee followed her out to persuade her.


    "Don''t be angry, Begonia. Don''t shout to her."


    But I can''t say anything good to persuade mother and daughter.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will hurt our children."


    Su Haitang went out of the street and just heard Su HaiYan''s gentle and sensible words.


    She withdrew her right foot from the threshold, stood in the shadow of the door and silently looked at the farce outside.


    Liu lancui turned her head and hugged the filial and warm little girl and howled twice.


    "It''s still my own. I know it hurts! Let''s dig out our hearts and give them to her. We don''t think our meat smells fishy."


    "Lan Cui, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yuee rushed out and scolded her.


    Looking at the crowd gathered around the street gate, Zhang Yuee was so angry that her brain jumped suddenly!


    "Begonia is your own daughter! What nonsense did you hear? Come again! Go back to your mother''s house if you haven''t recovered from your illness!"

 Chapter 96

    Liu lancui had already torn her face with her mother-in-law. Where would she converge? With a strange smile, ha Di stretched out her hand to catch Cheng Yuanzheng, who was standing quietly beside her, but he stepped back and dodged.


    "People have come to the door. Who else do you want to bluff!"


    After meeting her mother-in-law, Liu lancui turned around and threatened Cheng Yuanzheng fiercely.


    "I tell you, boy, I have raised Su Haitang for 18 years. I want to leave her like a white-collar worker. There''s no way!"


    "Either send all my own son back, or compensate me for my 18 years of alimony. I can''t lose a penny!"


    "Milk!" Su Haitang held grandma trembling with anger and stroked her back.


    As for Liu lancui''s clamor and threat, it''s all the old routine. It''s just for money. Even her own son who has no shadow can sell it. Su Haitang is not surprised at all.


    It''s just a pity for Zhang Yuee, who was told to talk and see jokes face to face. Her milk is so strong all her life. She wants to face her face. She is ruined by her daughter-in-law when she is old.


    "So you know Su Haitang is not your own?" Cheng Yuanzheng asked calmly.


    The discussion stopped immediately, and everyone pricked up their ears for fear of missing a sentence and missing a wonderful expression.


    "Nonsense! Look at her virtue. What makes her look like my daughter? I''m not stupid!" Liu lancui rolled her eyes and put down the evidence.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the thin and beautiful Su Haitang. When they looked back, they all suddenly compared with the fat Liu lancui, Su Haiyan and Su Haijun Niang!


    Yes, it''s not like a family!


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned around to see it and smiled at his daughter-in-law.


    Su Haitang quickly lowered his eyelashes to hide his true emotions.


    She wants to hit someone! Kill this old rascal who molested her in front of outsiders in the daytime!


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s shyness, Cheng Yuanzheng was very satisfied. He coughed gently, turned back and asked Liu lancui seriously.


    "So you speculate from your appearance? You don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Liu lancui raised her eyebrows and spit out evil words!


    "Fart! I''m not sure if my son is a man or a woman. I was born with a handle! It''s a tradition for our old Su family to give birth to a baby. I was hurt!"


    Su HaiYan''s eyebrows jumped, pulled her skirt and whispered to her mother.


    Liu lancui''s anger suddenly dropped. When she thought about it, she glared at Cheng Yuanzheng, who dug a hole for her in her words!


    "I was in terrible pain. I took some anesthetic and fainted after giving birth to my son. Unexpectedly, when I woke up, my son became a girl. They all helped me to coax me together. I thought I was in pain and had a confused memory."


    "Later, the longer the dead girl looked, the more I thought, the more wrong it was. Then I quietly ran to ask the heartless Ma Desheng!"


    "It''s that old Wang bastard, who has a black heart! He has to say that I have dystocia and have an operation. He doesn''t allow me to have children in the rural health center. He just takes me to the city hospital!"


    "But I didn''t have an operation, nor was I hospitalized. I forced me to give birth to the child in the outside car! That doesn''t count. When the child was born, he ran away with it. He didn''t show it or ask it!"


    "Listen, is there such a doctor! He is guilty and sells money to replace my son! How valuable the boy sells, these damn people!"


    Liu lancui was filled with anger and cursed again and again!


    Su Haiyan pulled her again and motioned her not to paint the snake and add feet, but it was not beautiful.


    Liu lancui gave her an understanding look and gave a high spirited hum.


    "When the old man saw me come to the door, he found out his conscience and vomited the truth with me. He was too ashamed to see anyone. He died in two days!"

 Chapter 97

    Dr. Ma''s death is irrefutable, and the matter is at an impasse again.


    With only an anonymous letter of unknown origin and Liu lancui''s one-sided words, even if Su Haitang wavered again, he still couldn''t easily believe it.


    What''s more, doctor MA in Liu lancui''s mouth is quite contrary to what Zhang Yuee said. One is an accomplice in kidnapping and selling babies, and the other is a warm-hearted doctor with excellent medical ethics.


    Regardless of emotional or rational analysis, Su Haitang is inclined to grandma''s judgment.


    How unreliable is Liu lancui''s mouth? After so many years of losses, how can she not understand!


    In Liu lancui''s mouth, isn''t she Su Haitang also an ungrateful bastard?


    She didn''t believe that the doctors in the township health center dared to do such an outrageous thing. Liu lancui dares to talk irresponsibly in public. What she relies on is just a dead certificate.


    The crowd was silent, and Cheng Yuanzheng spoke again.


    "You said you went to Dr. Ma and he personally admitted that he changed your child and sold it to traffickers?"


    Zhang Yuee also recovered from the terrible news and frowned at her cockfighting daughter-in-law.


    "Lan Cui, when did you go to the township health center? Why don''t you talk about such a big thing when you go home? Thanks to you, you can hold it! Don''t worry about being a mother when you lose your child? Did you report to the police station?"


    Zhang Yuee knew it well, but seeing that Liu lancui was reluctant to talk about her granddaughter, she stabbed her unbearably and motioned her to go down the slope and stop when she was good.


    Liu lancui came prepared. How can she let go halfway!


    "The old man went before he died! If he didn''t die, he would be afraid of being counted by the Lord of hell, skinned and cramped, put into the oil pot, and reincarnated as an animal in his next life. You think he can spit out and tell the truth? Bastards who dare to sell children are black!"


    The onlookers listened to the wrong words, scattered with a hula, and stood far away to watch the excitement.


    "Speak well!" Zhang Yuee had a headache when she heard Liu lancui''s tone of promoting feudal superstition. She was too lazy to listen to her hu, so she waved away.


    "What is the next life of Lord Yan? I think you are hysterical and confused in the daytime! Haiyan Navy, help your mother home and have a rest! Don''t let her out if she doesn''t get well!"


    Su Haiyan was shocked by the abnormal reaction of the people again.


    Inexplicably, she looked at the villagers hiding from the plague, the angry grandmother, Su Haitang whose face was calm as expected, and Cheng Yuanzheng, who frowned seriously, and slowly figured out some flavor.


    It turned out that it was feudal superstition. But don''t the countryside believe this?


    Su Haiyan pressed down her doubts and came forward to pull Liu lancui, who was shouting abuse, and asked him to persuade him.


    "Mom, stop talking. It''s not a day or two for milk to face her. It''s hard to win. Milk is an elder after all."


    Zhang Yuee was bitten by her little granddaughter. She was so angry that she almost vomited and taught her a lesson with a straight face.


    "Haiyan, what are you talking about? Why am I biased? It''s obviously your mother''s biased! By the way, it''s not Sunday. Why don''t you go to school?"


    Su HaiYan''s eyes suddenly turned red and raised her voice slightly to tell her grievances.


    "They say our family is crazy and bully me. How can I go to school?"


    The Soviet Navy took a gloomy look, and Zhang Yuee shivered in the daytime.


    Liu lancui was so unreasonable that she immediately sat on the ground with the two children, patting their thighs and crying bitterly.


    "God, open your eyes quickly. Our wives are being bullied and have no way to live!"


    The leader of the old village head who got the news came in a hurry and shouted to Su Jianmin, who was tardy behind.


    "Su Jianmin doesn''t hurry to get your wife home! There''s no safe life day by day! If you can''t keep it well at home, send it to a mental hospital!"

 Chapter 98

    The old village head came to protect his nephew and quickly controlled the situation. Liu lancui, who caused trouble, was dragged home by the three Su brothers.


    The Soviet Navy ran away early.


    Su Haiyan blushed and avoided the strange eyes of the villagers. She pinched her pants with her fingers, glanced obliquely at Cheng Yuanzheng, who called for the door, and left with her mouth curled and her head bowed.


    What a stupid soldier, what a bad eye, even took a fancy to Su Haitang''s ugly!


    I must have believed Su Haitang''s relationship with the he family and wanted to marry a noble daughter. It took less than 20 years of struggle. Losers who eat soft food are hopeless and far worse than Xu Guoping!


    Fake gold with waste, this is really a bastard. Look at mung beans and look at each other. They will regret it in the future!


    Su Haiyan slowly lifted up the corners of her mouth, and a touch of malice and pleasure flashed through her drooping eyes from time to time.


    Not in vain, she waited hard for a month and came to check the effect of the anonymous letter in person against the great sun. As expected, she was very satisfied and more wonderful than she expected!


    Su Haitang, are you proud now? Hum, soon you can''t even cry!


    Su Haitang sneezed twice, rubbed his uncomfortable nose, took a glass of water in front of him, said thank you and drank it.


    "You''re so polite to me." Cheng Yuanzheng took her to drink the remaining half a glass of water and poured it on her head.


    Su Haitang had a slight fever on his face.


    I don''t know if she was suspicious. She always felt that the man''s drinking position was wrong, as if it was the place she had just contained!


    This is a red fruit flirt!


    She was secretly looking at several elders with a guilty heart. She was worried that they would find Cheng Yuanzheng''s little move. Suddenly, she crowded around, and heard a very ordinary tone: "point inside."


    Su Haitang subconsciously moved into the Kang and didn''t want to get too close to people.


    But as soon as she moved, her scalp suddenly numbed! He suddenly looked up and looked at several faces with different expressions.


    Sitting next to her is Cheng Yuanzheng, a shameless man!


    Su Haitang moved his lips and couldn''t explain. He stared at Cheng Yuanzheng, who took himself as an outsider, and wanted to kick him off the ground.


    But she didn''t have the courage to be watched by several pairs of bright eyes of her elders.


    Su Haitang''s ears were hot and moved to the milk. He didn''t even bother to look at him.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Su Dequan was always interested in his nephew''s affairs. He saw the difference in his attitude towards Su Haitang at a glance and smiled secretly in his heart.


    It''s a guy in his twenties. How can he not be interested in the big girl! Isn''t that enlightening?


    I''m afraid this silly boy is usually full of training tasks and won''t fall in love. Don''t say anything wrong at the woman''s house.


    As an uncle, he has to help.


    "Aunt, I went to investigate as soon as the expedition came."


    "According to the reaction of the comrades in the township health center, Dr. Ma Deyou is usually conscientious in his work. During his more than 40 years of work in the unit, he has never made major mistakes, nor has he ever had bad events such as changing children and losing children."


    "Moreover, the old doctor lived a simple life, and his only daughter married in general, which was consistent with his income level. There was no sign of sudden wealth and unknown source of income."


    He deliberately paused to give several people time to react.


    Zhang Yuee nodded to show understanding.


    The old village head then said, "the police station also confirmed that Ma Deyou has no case record, and the station has never received a similar report, let alone the report records of Liu lancui and other su families."

 Chapter 99

    You don''t need a heavy hammer to beat the drum. At this point, several people understand what he means.


    Su Jianguo looked at his mother and brother, glanced at his thoughtful niece and asked questions.


    "Village head, do you mean it has nothing to do with my Begonia?"


    Su Jianjun gave a quick, anxious cry.


    "Is it unknown? With Liu lancui''s temper, trivial things can make a mess. If her son loses such a big thing, she can cover it for 18 years? She doesn''t want to fish in troubled waters and deceive others!"


    Zhang Yuee coughed and was not used to talking about family ugliness in front of her son-in-law and relatives.


    "Kelancui bit to death and gave birth to a boy. Besides, she keeps sick at home all day. How can she know about the swap plan? Not to mention her usual attitude towards Begonia, cough."


    Su Haitang listened silently, and the balance in his heart tilted to the other end of reason.


    Although she was emotionally willing to draw a line with Liu lancui''s family, she still had to tell the evidence.


    Recognizing parents and changing ancestors is not a small matter. We must be careful.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took out his officer''s certificate from his military pocket and opened it to punch several people. There was a black-and-white photo in the transparent certificate shell.


    "I specially brought a picture back. You can see it."


    Su Dequan hasn''t seen the photo yet. He takes the officer''s certificate and looks up at Su Haitang. He doesn''t speak. He hands the certificate to Su Jianjun sitting on the edge of the Kang.


    Su Jianjun took it in disbelief, and glanced at it with surprise.


    "Isn''t this Begonia? When did you take this picture?"


    When he handed the officer''s license to the elder brother around him, he suddenly realized and said definitely, "this is not Begonia."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and admitted.


    "This is a picture of the mother who lost her child when she was young. I looked familiar when I saw it, so I came here specially."


    If things are not sure, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Zhang Yuee is old-fashioned. She holds small and fuzzy black-and-white photos from a distance. She can''t see clearly when she squints.


    Su Haitang hurried over and felt familiar.


    The woman in the picture sat at her desk, turned sideways to face the camera and showed a quiet smile.


    Short hair, slap, small face, big eyes, upturned nose, two small pear vortices around the mouth, standard beauty embryo.


    Very thin.


    But it was not sister Lin''s sickly and delicate state. On the contrary, her eyes were clear and her posture was correct. At a glance, she showed her perseverance.


    Su Haitang looked at the photo critically and admitted that, to be fair, the woman in the photo was really so similar to her.


    One is thin, the other is the smiling look.


    But these are related to the living environment and can be developed the day after tomorrow, which doesn''t explain any problem.


    As for appearance, let alone worry about it. Things are similar. The so-called star face and public face have been heard less? Just think of her as "bumping into the face" with this lady.


    "The woman in this photo looks like my Begonia?"


    Zhang Yuee saw the faces of several people, no longer looked at the picture with effort, and simply asked clearly.


    "Milk, just a photo, don''t think about it." Su Haitang had to break the strange atmosphere.


    After Liu lancui came to the door unpredictably, she became more cautious. She thought it had something to do with Su Haiyan.


    Su Haiyan had many hearts and minds, and she was also reborn.


    How many secrets she pulled out of the head Xu''s mouth could be used, and Su Haitang dared not imagine or despise it.

 Chapter 100

    The photo was passed around. Cheng Yuanzheng asked for his certificate.


    Su Haitang absently handed it to him. Unexpectedly, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "don''t be angry, I''ll be responsible."


    The man still depends on her?


    Su Haitang was so angry that his palm itched and wanted to throw the certificate in his hand on his face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly took away his certificate and smiled at her!


    Su Haitang was shaken by his smiling face close at hand. His anger seemed to be cut off by half. After returning to his mind, his face was hot, and he turned his face in frustration and ignored him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stood like a small white poplar with sunny eyes, but deliberately put on a serious face and solemnly suggested.


    "Since everyone has different opinions, think again. I''ll also report the situation here and see if I want to check the current address of Dr. Ma''s daughter."


    Su Dequan saw that Su Haitang was ashamed and depressed, so he quickly came forward to help his thief nephew.


    "Yes, aunt, we know almost everything here. If we continue to fight, we will quarrel with each other. No one can convince anyone. We''d better wait for new evidence."


    "Aunt, I''ll take the expedition home and call first. Why don''t you come and listen to Haitang, aunt?"


    Zhang Yuee woke up from her meditation and hurriedly pushed her son.


    "No, no, just let me know if you have a letter. The founding of the people''s Republic of China and the founding of the army, send water and expeditions quickly, and pick some melons in the field to quench your thirst remotely."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at his daughter-in-law''s angry face and smiled with big white teeth.


    "Grandma, uncle and uncle, don''t be busy. Begonia sent me melons to eat."


    Su Haitang has lost his temper with him. Why does he like to say something misunderstood? Is this called being shameless and invincible?


    Seeing off the old village head''s nieces and uncles, Su Jianguo and his brothers came back to see their niece, who neatly picked up the tea. There was exploration in their eyes.


    "Begonia, what do you think of this today?"


    Su Haitang poured water for the two uncles again, and his mood had been sorted out.


    "Uncle, I''m old, have a family and don''t lack relatives."


    After this little storm, Su Haitang was really relieved.


    The obsession with her life experience at the bottom of her heart, frankly, is just unwilling to be betrayed after so wholeheartedly paying in her previous life. She wants to ask why.


    She actually knows.


    As Nai said, there is no fate between her and Liu lancui''s family, which has nothing to do with whether she is born or adopted.


    Who can guarantee that her so-called biological parents will really be good to her?


    After life and death, she should look away. Whoever is good to her, she will be good to whoever. She has clear gratitude and resentment and leaves no regrets.


    Zhang Yuee looked at Su Haitang, who seemed to mature in an instant, with some emotion in their hearts. Such a good child really doesn''t look like Liu lancui''s seed.


    "Good boy, don''t worry. No one can drive you away. This is your home, milk and you and us."


    Zhang Yuee hugged her granddaughter and her eyes were red. She recalled the hot eyes of her hairy grandson-in-law staring at her granddaughter, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    "But when the girl is old, she still needs to find her mother-in-law''s family. If she can''t keep you for two years, this should be your mother''s family. Begonia, how do you relate to the expedition? Your child has a tight mouth and doesn''t even hide his milk."


    Su Haitang lowered his head uneasily, broke free from the embrace of milk and ran away. He didn''t want to face the funny eyes of his two uncles.


    "Milk, I''ll go to the melon field to see if someone comes to buy melons."


    "Wait, put on your straw hat and don''t tan." Zhang Yuee shouted to her granddaughter and handed her the wide brimmed straw hat and change. She looked at her granddaughter blushing, bowed her head and smiled.


    "Mom, I think what Haitang means is that I''m worried that Liu lancui will falsely marry her parents."


    Su Jianjun waited for his niece to run away, so he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 101

    Su Haitang walked to the melon field shed in a sullen breath, took off his straw hat, took it in his hand and fanned the wind.


    A simple bed was built with the old door panel in the straw shed, and the old mattress was paved. The pillows were single and complete, and the draught was very cool.


    With big black guarding nearby, Su Haitang lay down safely and stared at the roof stamped with corn straw in a daze.


    There were so many things happening that she was overwhelmed.


    The Wang family was frustrated. She sold melons at the railway station. She came across the scoundrel Cheng Yuanzheng and the news he brought, one by one, which shocked her.


    She said she wanted to open up, but how could the resentment accumulated in her heart be eliminated in a moment.


    After all, she paid the price of her life!


    Big black suddenly called loudly twice, interrupting Su Haitang''s wishful thinking.


    "Big black?" Su Haitang turned down, put on his shoes and went out to check the movement. Before he stood up, a large shadow came in front of him.


    Su Haitang took a breath and raised his eyes to recognize the tall man blocking the sun in front of the hut. His tight heart relaxed.


    "Why are you here?"


    She sat back on the wooden bed angrily and didn''t give the man a good face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng bent over and looked at the narrow space inside. After thinking about it, he wanted to step back, squat outside and look up at her slightly.


    "I want to talk to you."


    When Su Haitang saw him squatting outside in a regular way, he ran over in great black and walked around his legs affectionately. His face was a little black.


    She forgot that Dahei was bought by her second uncle from the village head''s house. She must know this rogue man. She suddenly felt betrayed.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stroked the greasy hair on big black back, smelled the sweet fragrance of the garden and said a compliment.


    "You raise big black very well."


    Without hitting the smiling face, Su Haitang snorted and slowed down his face.


    "There are melons in the field. Pick them yourself."


    She is very reasonable and has the style of a landlord. I hope he can also be a civilized man. Let''s finish it and leave!


    "I really like your melons." Cheng Yuanzheng picked up the gourd ladle in the bucket next to him, scooped up the water to wash his hands, picked up a big and fragrant melon, washed it, broke it off and handed it to her half.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat." Su Haitang refused, sat upright and waited for him to speak.


    "Don''t be so serious." Cheng Yuanzheng took a mouthful of melon and was in a better mood. He wanted to tease her.


    "In fact, you are my fiancee, you know?"


    Su Haitang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Not funny."


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened to her cold words and laughed softly.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    He swallowed a mouthful of melon and suddenly regretted that his image at the moment was not handsome enough.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Cheng Yuanzheng. I''m 23 years old. I''m currently serving in an army."


    "The woman in the photo, surnamed Yan, married the emperor capital he family. Aunt Yan lost her baby after giving birth. She was in an emergency at that time. After 18 years of cooking, the oil has run out and the lamp has dried up. Two critical notices have been given this month."


    Su Haitang listened silently and suddenly asked him, "the he family is very powerful?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her, instantly understood what she meant, and frankly admitted it.


    "Very powerful. The old man of the he family is the former commander of an army in the imperial capital. Uncle he''s the son of his father and the head of a department. The Yan family is almost the same. It can be said that becoming the fast son-in-law of the he family is like stepping on the ladder to heaven."


    "But," he said, biting the melon with a sly smile. "My home is also good. I don''t have to eat my daughter-in-law''s soft rice."

 Chapter 102

    Cheng Yuanzheng met Su Haitang''s suspicious eyes and muttered vaguely.


    "My uncle has never said anything about my Lord in the village? The old fox is afraid of getting into human trouble."


    His tone was intimate and joking about his elders. It was obvious that he had a very good relationship with his uncle.


    Su Haitang was noncommittal and waited for him to go on.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a few mouthfuls of melons, bailed out water, washed his hands and asked politely.


    "Can I come in and sit down? My legs are a little numb."


    Su Haitang looked at him contemptuously.


    "Soldiers are afraid to squat for a while?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked innocent.


    "I''ve been running around for more than ten hours for your business. Iron people will be tired and weak."


    Su Haitang glanced at him, muttered to the scoundrel, retreated to the bed and made room for him to sit.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stooped in and sat by the bed, no longer hanging her appetite.


    "My Lord is also in the army. He''s doing well. He''s more than good than good. He''s been on the battlefield with master Yan He. It''s a life-long friendship."


    "Later, my father and uncle he and uncle Yan joined the army. When they performed a task together, uncle Yan covered my father. He was seriously injured and had to be demobilized from the army."


    "My family has received such great kindness from the Yan family, so I am so concerned about the Yan Family''s affairs."


    "Grandpa Yan has only one son and one daughter. Uncle Yan can''t inherit his father''s career. Aunt Yan is like this again. My father, my father and my mother are very anxious. They have worked hard to find a doctor and help find the lost daughter of the Yan Family these years."


    "My grandfather has long said that he told the Yan family to rest assured that as long as we find the Yan Family''s daughter, who is my daughter-in-law, we will take care of her all our life."


    Cheng Yuanzheng skimmed his mouth and then smiled angrily.


    "I thought it was ridiculous to play the set of arranged marriage to repay the kindness of orphans, but I didn''t expect that the daughter of the he family was you."


    "After careful calculation, you also have a life-saving grace for me. It is only natural for me to promise each other. Besides, we have had close contact. I can''t take advantage of it and refuse to admit it. You are my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been there!"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Shameless." Su Haitang understood the cause and effect and scolded without false words.


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled. He had a handsome face. He smiled foolishly. Fortunately, he soon converged and put on a serious face.


    "I just called the he family. Aunt Yan''s situation is very serious. She doesn''t know anyone anymore. She thinks about you all day. Uncle he heard that you don''t want to go to the imperial capital and is going to pick you up in person."


    Su Haitang was surprised!


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Cheng Yuanzheng interrupted her, his eyes with hidden worries.


    "Aunt Yan can''t drag on. Don''t you want to satisfy a poor mother''s wish and tell her to go at ease?"


    Moral kidnapping.


    Su Haitang flashed a word in his mind and pursed his mouth unhappily.


    "Since she doesn''t recognize anyone, she can''t find anyone to replace her. Why do you mobilize so many people in case she can''t catch up?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned at her stubbornness.


    "Begonia, you have to think about it in turn. If you are really the daughter of the he family, won''t you really regret not seeing your biological mother for the last time?"


    He waved to stop her retort and looked serious.


    "Yes, now your life experience is in doubt. You can''t be 100% sure that you are the daughter of the he family, but there is no definite evidence to prove that you are not, right?"


    "My suggestion is that you go to the imperial capital. The most you can do is to travel in vain to comfort the patient for the real he family daughter. You should show love and do good deeds."


    "You don''t lose anything, but you can also win the gratitude of he''s family. Why not do everything without harm?"

 Chapter 103

    "I''m not unwilling to save people, you don''t understand."


    Su Haitang looked at the person who sincerely planned for her and understood his kindness.


    But Leng Buding had another fiance for no reason, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She is a conservative girl.


    In my last life, I was busy making money to start a factory. When I was old, someone introduced me several times, but all of them were spoiled by Liu lancui who rushed to see me in advance. Her reputation was also bad, and the marriage became more and more difficult.


    Later, she vaguely guessed her parents'' thoughts and worried that after she married, no one would take care of a stall at home and could not live a good life now.


    She also made it clear that even if she got married, she would not ignore her mother''s family. But my parents still refused to let go, and the number and strength of beating and scolding her did not decrease.


    Su Haitang put out his mind of marrying outside and wondered whether he wanted to invite someone to step in. But who is willing to be a burden for a good man with ability?


    Su Haitang couldn''t hold back at home. He simply reported to an evening correspondence class to avoid relief. He accidentally met Xu Guoping.


    Thinking of the only person she formally brought home and introduced in her previous life, Su Haitang frowned irritably, even looking at the man in front of her.


    A thousand pounds of friendship is not equal to four or two breasts. Men are so easy to betray!


    Xu Guoping, who was ready to talk about marriage with her, was finally seduced and ran away by Su Haiyan, who was good-looking and could sell Jiao, and gave her a life!


    She''s stupid to believe a man''s mouth!


    Not to mention the man who opened his mouth and called her daughter-in-law only on the second face. Frivolous!


    "If you don''t understand, explain it to me. What are you worried about?" Cheng Yuanzheng obviously noticed her sudden strong resistance and frowned.


    A woman''s mind is too hard to guess. It takes more time to fall in love than to go undercover in the enemy''s lair.


    He will never do it again! You might as well go to the training ground and beat up those smelly boys.


    Su Haitang was startled by his instant momentum, and his hair stood up!


    Why do you suddenly have the feeling of being stared at by a wolf?


    What is this man''s look? Are you going to tear her?


    Su Haitang instinctively felt dangerous. The cowardice of forced repression at the bottom of his heart suddenly appeared and stuttered.


    "No, nothing. Hehe, I''ll think again, think again."


    Cheng Yuanzheng saw that she didn''t confide in him. Instead, she looked frightened and frowned.


    What''s the matter with her? Can''t you see he likes her? I didn''t hear him shouting at his daughter-in-law!


    Women are really too difficult.


    If the soldiers under his hands dare not answer questions head-on, they will be punished severely first, and then run five kilometers with a heavy load. It is guaranteed that they will have to ask and answer one by one!


    Cheng Yuanzheng clenched his teeth and stared at her beautiful face for a few seconds. He repeatedly reminded himself that this was Jiao Didi''s daughter-in-law. He couldn''t bear his slap. He cried bitterly when he accidentally touched her. He couldn''t scare her.


    Su Haitang was severely stared at by him, and his scalp was numb.


    He doesn''t want to hit her, does he? She really can''t fight!


    "What are you retreating for? If you retreat again, you will fall down!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her pale face and was angry!


    He didn''t care about her, did he? What''s the matter with a look of abuse?


    Didn''t she look good when she fought with Liu lancui!


    Su Haitang was trembling with his roar. He grabbed the quilt with both hands and stabilized his falling body.


    "You, have you ever killed anyone?"


    Her mouth was dry and she opened her mouth and asked a stupid sentence without a brain.


    "Don''t kill me. I can''t be your daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 104

    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her with a black face for more than half a minute. Looking at her stupid way of regretting her gaffe and not knowing how to remedy it, he gritted his teeth and left.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and went out of the hut. He confirmed that there was room for escape and shouted from a distance.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was in shape and left without looking back!


    "Why is this man moody? Can a psycho become a soldier?"


    Su Haitang suck up and unsteadily glares at his unwatchable watchdog.


    "Da Hei, a dog doesn''t matter to two masters. Do you understand? You are my dog now. You should be loyal to your current master and relatives of the former master''s family. They are all outsiders! Do outsiders understand?"


    After painstaking persuasion, Su Haitang knocked on his forehead and laughed.


    "It''s really silly to be scared. Tell the dog about insiders and outsiders. Big black, you are a sentimental person. You''re not the kind of soft bone with milk or mother. It''s good. Keep it up."


    Su Haitang shook his head and raised his eyes to look at the clouds gathered by the wind, which made him shiver.


    I was scared by the man just now. I was in a cold sweat. The wind was cool to the bone!


    Su Haitang dared not delay, but trotted home to change his clothes against the sudden wind.


    She doesn''t want to catch a cold.


    The burden of space on her body increased significantly, especially when she was emotionally unstable.


    If you are in poor health, the burden will increase, and then your health will be worse and the burden will be heavier.


    Such a vicious circle must be stopped.


    Su Haitang took out a box of special cold medicine from the space, pulled out two pills, stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them dry.


    She suddenly knocked on her head with chagrin.


    It''s really frighten to be silly. Even the self-defense tools such as anti wolf spray installed in the space are forgotten.


    It''s also an evil door. The man is five years younger than her, but she feels so dangerous and irresistible!


    It''s OK when he speaks well. When he is angry, he is murderous. It''s really scary.


    He must have killed people and a lot.


    That momentum is completely different!


    Su Haitang had some superficial curiosity about Cheng''s expedition. Since he admitted that he was the son of a high-ranking cadre, why did he need to take risks himself? The enemy won''t stretch their necks and wait to be killed, will they?


    The risks must be equal. The murderer always kills.


    The wind is blowing.


    Su Haitang staggered across the river on a stone, put his heart down, hugged his thin clothes and ran home.


    A coat with body temperature was thrown on her. She was so surprised that she instinctively stretched out her hand and looked up to see the tall and straight back in front of her.


    "Thinner than a pole. A gust of wind can blow you up. Keep up!"


    The man strode forward without looking back, as if he had eyes behind him. He always walked just one step ahead of her to help her block most of the strong northwest wind.


    Su Haitang tightened his hand on his military coat, bit his lip and looked at the man in a thin shirt in front of him.


    The wind picked up his clothes behind his back, and the belt around his waist was tied tightly, just like his body, firm and firm.


    Su Haitang jogged to keep up and said thank you in a small voice.


    The strong wind roared and took away her voice, but it was easily captured by Cheng Yuanzheng who was paying attention to the movement behind him.


    The corners of the man''s mouth turned up, his steps slowed down a bit and shortened the distance with her a little.


    Dark clouds quickly gathered, a bright lightning split, and then there was a dull click.


    "Run, it''s going to rain."


    Cheng Yuanzheng stretched his hand back, accurately grabbed her cool left hand and pulled her to run to the village.


    The big bean raindrops crackled and fell, and the thunder shower after autumn was caught off guard.


    Su Haitang''s right hand was holding a thick military coat and was almost out of breath.


    There''s no one outside in the rain. No one should recognize her, right?


    Su Haitang thought ostrich.

 Chapter 105

    Cheng Yuanzheng protected Su Haitang all the way home. On the way, he met Zhang Yuee who came out in a snake skin bag to pick up people, so he handed them over.


    Su Haitang returned his wet military coat to him, watched his snake skin bag that refused to pass the milk run away in the rain, sipped his mouth, and trotted home with the milk.


    Drink hot water and take a bath. Su Haitang''s nose is still blocked. He doesn''t want to go into bed and sleep, covering his thick quilt and sweating.


    Just next to the pillow, Su Haitang fell asleep. She was really tired after a bad day.


    In the dream, Su Haitang didn''t sleep well, but he couldn''t wake up.


    The left wrist was hot and heavy, as if it were going to break.


    Zhang Yuee came to see her twice and tucked her in. She listened to her chirp and sleep uneasily, and occasionally sobbed and cried.


    Zhang Yuee felt sour in her heart and didn''t have the heart to disturb her granddaughter. She felt her forehead without fever and didn''t sweat. She relaxed and silently took her out of the door.


    Let her relax. It''s hard enough for the child.


    Su Haitang slept until dawn the next day.


    She opened the quilt vaguely and squinted at the man in front of her.


    "Wake up? Uncle he is here."


    Cheng Yuanzheng whispered to him with a bag of peach crisp in his hand and a straight military uniform. He couldn''t see the embarrassment of getting wet yesterday. He must have ironed it again and again with hot water in his lunch box all night.


    "I heard you didn''t eat last night. I went to the city to buy it for you early in the morning. Get up and have a bite."


    Su Haitang looked at him in a flat tone.


    "This is my room."


    "Well, it''s clean and not sloppy at all." Cheng Yuanzheng looked around the room again, as if checking the internal affairs.


    "Get out." Su Haitang drove away with a straight face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned slightly and put down his snack bag understandably.


    "Didn''t you sleep well? You''re very angry when you get up. It''s all right. Just get up and have some snacks. It''s very sweet. I have a task and I''ll go right away. I''ll see you all."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and crept out. He didn''t know how to use his ingenuity. The door knocked gently, and the bolt shook out a little, just pinning the door from inside.


    Su Haitang frowned at the door and closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, this lawless bastard is leaving, otherwise she doesn''t have any privacy!


    Su Haitang got up slowly, found his clean clothes and changed them. He ignored the big bag of sweet peach cakes on the table.


    He went to pick up the head he Changshun to buy it early in the morning, didn''t he? Is it a continuation of the apology?


    Well, she can''t forgive him so easily.


    No, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Even if she had to be dumb, she would admit it!


    Smart people should know how to stop losses in time. They can''t compensate her for the rest of her life because of a small accident that didn''t leak out.


    She doesn''t want to marry a moody and murderous evil star!


    No, she doesn''t want to fall in love at all now!


    Su Haitang folded the quilt and went down to the ground, his face flat and expressionless.


    She was really confused by the man. She was just a stranger who met twice. Did she really take his unreliable words seriously?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if she is really the daughter of the he family, it is also the daughter of a high school, and there is no need to order a baby marriage, isn''t it?


    The hard people in the backstage should live freely. No one can force her!


    Well, I think too far.


    Even if she doesn''t have such a ready-made tough background, she will live a free life!


    She backed herself!


    In the future, her relatives and future generations will touch her light!


    She is Su Haitang, the lucky one blessed by God, no worse than anyone!

 Chapter 106

    Su Haitang casually braided two low braids and hung them on his chest. In a good mood, she tied two flower handkerchiefs for decoration. Then she opened the door and went out of the house.


    The room was quiet and empty.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows in surprise and ran to the east room to see if the milk was really not there.


    She thoughtfully went out to the toilet, scooped water, washed her face and brushed her teeth.


    Did you go to see the chief he? Not at home. Did you go to Su Jianmin? Or the old village head''s house?


    Su Haitang thought about cleaning himself up, went back to the kitchen, opened the lid of the pot, brought out a warm bowl of egg soup, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly upward.


    Milk still loves her.


    Scoop up a spoonful of smooth and tender egg soup. Although only a little salt and scallion were put into the entrance, there was no raw soy sauce, but it was still delicious.


    It is the most profound taste in childhood memory.


    With a mouthful of egg soup, Su Haitang is in a better mood.


    decided! She wants to eat egg soup made of milk all her life!


    Even if she is not milk''s own granddaughter, she should not leave milk. It''s a big deal to take the milk. Anyway, the milk must be happy with her.


    When the tangled heart was solved, Su Haitang bent his eyes and ate more sweetly.


    He Junfeng stood silently in the yard, watching the girl standing in front of the pot eating egg soup from a distance.


    She eats very well. A bowl of simple egg soup, but ate the posture of delicacies.


    No wonder she is so thin.


    Zhang Yuee accompanied her with a complicated face and looked at her granddaughter who had a happy breakfast.


    She''s a little uncertain whether it''s right or not.


    No, she knew it was right, worthy of conscience, or for her granddaughter; But she was worried that her granddaughter would be unhappy.


    The child''s mind is heavy. In case of misunderstanding, he doesn''t want her


    As long as Zhang Yuee thought like this, her heart was heavy and wanted to sigh.


    Just, be worthy of your conscience, and your granddaughter will understand.


    Su Haitang ate more than half a bowl of egg soup, and the bright sight behind her made it difficult for her to swallow.


    She sighed, put down the spoon, adjusted her expression, looked back slowly, and did not accidentally face a man''s face.


    Very strange.


    I''ve never seen it before and don''t look familiar.


    Su Haitang was sure, then slightly bent his mouth and came out to say hello.


    "Milk, is this chief he? Don''t stand in the yard. Sit in the house quickly."


    He Junfeng looked at her face calmly. He didn''t miss the small pear vortex looming on her cheeks when she spoke.


    "Hello, Haitang. I''m he Junfeng."


    "Hello. The countryside is vulgar. Please don''t mention it."


    Su Haitang politely asked the guests again.


    "Milk, you sit with chief he and I''ll make tea."


    "No, I''m short of time. Come and sit with me."


    He Junfeng gently interrupted her politeness and invited her to come in and talk with her. He kept his eyes on her every move.


    Su Haitang slightly coyly straightened his braided hair on his chest, took a deep breath, and tried to keep smiling and nodding.


    Entering the east room, Zhang Yuee and he Junfeng sat on the edge of the Kang against the wall respectively. Su Haitang poured two cups of boiled water for them and sat on the bench on the ground.


    "Water, please."


    He Junfeng looked at the simple and even some simple furniture in the house. He recalled the survey report on Su Haitang, and his eyes were softer.


    "I believe the expedition is almost as good as you said about my family. I know your dilemma, but Fang Qiong, oh, is my lover. She is in critical condition. Her heart is our lost daughter."


    "I see her suffering day and night. So I beg you, can you comfort my wife and give her some comfort as my daughter?"


    "No matter what the result is, it''s better to cheer her up and stimulate her vitality; or to make her feel at ease and leave without regret. It''s a great kindness to me and our two families. Please help."

 Chapter 107

    Su Haitang frowned slightly and drank water.


    Zhang Yuee received he Junfeng''s eyes and coughed gently. She opened her mouth to persuade her granddaughter. Su Haitang seemed to stop her.


    "Chief he, this thing is very sudden, and I can''t handle it very smoothly in a hurry. I understand your sincerity and deeply sympathize with your lover, but I also have my difficulties."


    "To put it bluntly, no one can be sure that I am your two daughters. I believe you understand the mystery of that anonymous letter better than I do."


    Su Haitang rubbed the water cup with his fingers and looked at he Junfeng.


    "Yes." he Junfeng didn''t deny it, waiting for her below.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Su Haitang put his heart down.


    It''s good to be able to communicate. I''m afraid I''ll meet Yu GE''s self righteous person again.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to seek medical treatment." Su Haitang drank more water and asked calmly.


    "Let me ask, what if I went to the imperial capital with you, and suddenly another anonymous letter came out to tell you the whereabouts of the real daughter of the he family?"


    He Junfeng''s eyes flashed slightly and his face was a little gloomy.


    "I understand your concern. It''s just Fang Qiong''s body. I''m afraid it won''t last that long."


    Then he smiled a little and looked straight at her.


    "As soon as I see you, I feel familiar. It''s quite similar to FangQiong when she was young. You''re my daughter. It should be a matter of eight or nine."


    "If you are still worried, you can go to the hospital for a blood test. The relevant witnesses of that year are also under close investigation, and there will be results soon."


    Su Haitang gently touched the water cup with his fingers and looked at his elegant face.


    "There are only a few blood types. The coincidence probability is too high. I believe you have also investigated. I tested with Liu lancui not long ago. We are all type O blood. I believe you or your lover are also of this blood type?"


    Su Haitang shook his head slowly and didn''t think much of the small pit in the long words of the head of he.


    "And I don''t think I can pick out the similarities with you, and I don''t feel the closeness of blood."


    "I''m not unwilling to help you, but the consequences of mistaken recognition are very serious. I have to be careful."


    He Junfeng''s eyes flashed brilliance. Unexpectedly, she was also smart in the countryside. She added two points of favor to her heart and quickly expressed her position.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are mistaken. I can recognize you as a goddaughter. Anyway, you are dying for FangQiong''s filial piety. I will still thank you very much."


    Then he asked suddenly, "are you afraid that others will gossip behind your back? It doesn''t matter. I can arrange work for you in DIDU and don''t have to come back in the future."


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows, sipped and swallowed slowly.


    She really didn''t expect that the terms offered by the he family were so high. Arranging work in the imperial capital is equivalent to a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate, isn''t it?


    She held the water cup in her hands and showed a light smile.


    "I understand your sincerity, but," she frowned in embarrassment and sighed. "I really don''t want to speak too plainly. The truth is always bad. Forgive me for my clumsy tongue and timidity. Don''t be angry."


    "What I''m worried about is that if I''m really a fake and you suddenly find your real daughter, but I''ve shown my face in front of the patient, what should I do?"


    "Do you still have to make mistakes? Isn''t that against your original intention to ask me for help? Don''t you feel sorry and unwilling?"


    "Your lover''s remaining time is not much and extremely precious. It''s possible to be wasted by me as a fake, or to have any accidents when I know the truth. And I can''t bear this responsibility."


    She shook her head slowly with a heavy face.


    "Life and death are very important. I really don''t dare to take risks at will. I''m afraid of taking responsibility. I''m also afraid that my conscience can''t live a lifetime. I''m afraid that there will be more powerful enemies in vain. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 108

    Su Haitang was open and told his concerns, so he threw the problem back to the more intelligent chief he, and he tangled it up.


    He Junfeng didn''t make an immediate statement and didn''t continue to persuade Su Haitang''s grandparents and grandchildren. Instead, he strolled around the village. He didn''t know whether he was collecting clues or indirectly understanding Su Haitang.


    To Su Haitang''s surprise, Liu lancui didn''t come to the door to make trouble. It is estimated that he Junfeng paid the sealing fee early, and I don''t know how much wronged money he spent.


    Su Haitang took the time to pick melons. He picked all the melons that were seven or eight times ripe and was ready to take them to the imperial capital for sale. Can you earn the shipping fee at the worst?


    I really can''t, so I''ll be filial to Yan FangQiong as a maintenance product, which can be regarded as doing her best.


    To be honest, she was ready to visit patients in DIDU with he Junfeng.


    Although she wanted to protect herself, she was not hard hearted. Even if he Junfeng was willing to make a special trip for his wife, she was willing to help him.


    It''s just that she has to say the ugly things in front of her. She can''t be rewarded for her kindness. She takes pains to do a good deed, but she gets revenge instead. Then she''s too wronged.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is right. What if she is really the daughter of the he family? If she insists on not going, she will be upset in the future, won''t she?


    So she had to go on this trip to the imperial capital, even at the risk of leaving thorny trouble afterwards.


    Thinking of Cheng''s expedition, Su Haitang''s heart sank again.


    He Junfeng arrived with his front and rear feet, and Cheng Yuanzheng left with the ground, which can only explain two possibilities.


    Either Cheng Yuanzheng''s mission was extremely urgent and could not be delayed; Or Yan FangQiong''s illness is more serious. She can''t delay and can only do her best to listen to fate.


    So she didn''t have time to arrange the melon sale slowly.


    As soon as she left, there was only milk left at home. She had to see and sell melons. Where was enough manpower? It''s really painful. I have to trouble uncle and uncle.


    Fortunately, she had long planned to go to the imperial capital as soon as possible, but she had not been able to do so for one reason or another.


    It''s also an excellent excuse to take a ride with the he family this time.


    "Su Haitang, Su Haitang, hurry to the brigade!" the loudspeaker echoed over the village and clearly reached Su Haitang, who picked melons in the melon field along the South River.


    "Big black, don''t cry." Su Haitang scolded the big black, and listened attentively to the village radio.


    "Begonia, I''m looking for you. Go to the brigade department. There won''t be any news? Let''s go. Nai will go with you."


    Zhang Yuee straightened up from the other end of the ground and turned to a basket full of melons to greet her granddaughter who also paid attention to the radio.


    Su Haitang agreed and walked out of the melon field with a basket of melons. He firmly tied the full two baskets to the cart and pushed them back to the village.


    "It was said that there was no news until the evening at the earliest. I shouted at this moment. It seems that there is a certain letter."


    Zhang Yuee''s face was complicated. I didn''t sleep well at night about my granddaughter.


    Her granddaughter was willing to listen to her advice and go to the imperial capital to save people. She was both pleased and unwilling to give up. She was more worried that her granddaughter was unfamiliar in the past and had no place to say when she was wronged.


    "Probably not. If it really happened, I must have talked to us in private. Why did you go to the brigade?"


    Su Haitang pushed the car. The dirt road was uneven and there were many broken stones. She pushed it a little hard.


    "Let me push."


    To cross the river, Zhang Yuee was worried about her granddaughter and took over the trolley.


    Su Haitang did not dispute. He first stepped onto the big stones in the river and turned back to help the milk truck.

 Chapter 109

    Xiaosu river is not a big river. After the flood season, the river is not deep or shallow. The bottom of the riverbed more than three meters wide is paved with broken stones. Although it won''t sink the wheels, it''s not easy to walk.


    Mrs. Tian, who was washing clothes by the river, came to take a hand, put her trouser legs in her arms, barefoot in plastic sandals and stepped in the water. She stood steady, but she was easier to work hard than Su Haitang.


    "Begonia, why did the village head ask you to go to the brigade? There won''t be any chief of the imperial capital coming to you?"


    Mrs. Tian inquired curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to have a look." Su Haitang smiled and thanked a melon to go.


    "Su Haitang, is this the melon you picked? Just give me one first. I''m addicted to eating."


    A man strode forward, greeted with a smile, and followed by a little jogger.


    "Brother Zhenxing, why are you here?"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and then showed a surprise and relaxed smile.


    "Buy melons." Huang Zhenxing threw her a knowing look and turned to greet Zhang Yuee warmly.


    "Is this my aunt? Hello, aunt. I''m a friend of Haitao''s brother. Just call me Xiao Huang. This is Xiao Bao."


    Wang Shuai bowed politely.


    "Hello, grandma! My grandpa likes to eat your melons very much. My parents specially asked me to buy more and go home to be filial to Grandpa and grandpa."


    "Well, what a filial child." Zhang Yuee looked at Wang Shuai in a straight navy suit and happily picked out a ripe melon and handed it to him.


    "This melon is sweet for you to eat."


    "Thank you, grandma." Wang Shuai thanked politely like a little adult. He took the big melon with both hands and looked at Su Haitang seriously with big eyes.


    "My grandfather asked me to tell you I''m sorry for him. And before buying melons, it still counts. Twenty melons a day. You send them to the bus and ask them to check in. We''ll have someone to pick up the goods. Today I''ll pay for it for a week."


    Su Haitang looked at his serious little appearance and couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching his little face.


    "I see. Don''t you go to school this afternoon?"


    "My father asked for leave from school for me. I want to do business on behalf of them." Wang Shuai frowned and his voice was a little vague.


    "Don''t pull the child''s face. It''s red."


    Zhang Yuee opened her granddaughter''s hand and wanted to rub it for Xiaobao. She looked at his tender face and worried that her rough fingers would cut his skin.


    "Come on, let''s go back. You didn''t come to me just now, did you?"


    Su Haitang pushed up the cart and chatted while walking.


    Wang Shuai winked to help push the cart. He looked very hard. In fact, the effect was not great. He was praised by Zhang Yuee for being sensible and enthusiastic.


    "You wait for me to finish eating melon." Huang Zhenxing stood in shade of the a tree and concentrated on eating melon, with theout any impatience.


    Wang Shuai''s explanation.


    "My grandfather sent the rest of the melons to my father''s unit. The leaders said the melons were good. My father said you were especially good at growing melons and people. Then someone from the agricultural science station came to interview your advanced melon growing technology."


    "Uncle Huang and I followed to buy melons. By the way, my mother asked her newspaper friends to follow to interview and write an article for you."


    "Oh, how interesting."


    Zhang Yuee was so happy that she didn''t know what to do when she heard that the city leaders liked to eat her melons and came to interview her granddaughter in person.


    Su Haitang is a forehead lawsuit.


    She doesn''t have any advanced experience. She cheated by the spirit spring!


    But you can''t say that.

 Chapter 110

    Su Haitang frowned in annoyance, and his mind turned into a paste.


    If I had known this trouble, I might as well run away one day earlier and go to the imperial capital to hide.


    But she can''t blame the troubled Wang Qingshan family.


    The old man was completely kind to her. She couldn''t help but know whether it was good or bad.


    Even the arrogant Wang Haoming and Yu Ge husband and wife were soft in disguise and specially asked for leave to send their son to apologize. This sincerity is enough and rare.


    Or maybe he Junfeng, head of He Da, sent a message to relieve her worries so that she could go north as soon as possible?


    No matter whose kindness it is, she leads it.


    What are we going to do with the interview later? I''m so worried!


    "Su Haitang, don''t forget my melons, like 20 a day." Huang Zhenxing caught up after eating the melons and reached out to help her push the cart.


    Su Haitang didn''t dare to let him sit at his desk all day to do this work, politely thanked him, and painfully took and sutras from him.


    "I just planted some melons and haven''t sold any famous ones yet. It''s not so popular. I''m not typical of getting rich."


    "Are you willing to help you publicize for free? It''s not stupid to look at it. It''s stupid if wise?"


    Huang Zhenxing''s request for help was rejected. Knowing that he was despised by Su Haitang, he gave her a bad look.


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly and tried to struggle.


    "I''m a native farmer. I haven''t been to school for a few days. How can I say anything? Otherwise, you can help me talk to people and avoid the interview?"


    "Melons can be sold to you cheaply. I can''t ask you to go there for nothing today. These two baskets of melons are all for you."


    "Look at your unpromising look!" Huang Zhenxing picked another fragrant melon and took it in his hand to smell it from time to time.


    "Didn''t you say something yesterday? Just say that."


    Su Haitang was defeated twice. Knowing that his job was inevitable this time, he had to meditate on his words with a bitter face.


    After a while, he arrived at the brigade department. Not surprisingly, he Junfeng was also there.


    All the leaders, big and small, turned their attention to the distinguished guests in the imperial capital and exchanged warm greetings. They hoped to hang up the number in front of the distinguished guests. It''s best to get a word so that they can go up one and a half levels immediately.


    He Junfeng saw Su Haitang come in and got up to give up his seat to Zhang Yuee.


    Zhang Yuee faced a room of leaders with some fear in her heart and repeated humility and modesty.


    Su Haitang couldn''t bear to call milk embarrassed. He simply asked milk to go home first and asked his uncle and uncle to help pick melons. He was ready to take them back to these leaders and complete the two big orders of Huang Zhenxing and Xiaobao.


    Zhang Yuee politely asked her granddaughter to head he and the old village head. Then she left quickly with joy.


    "Come on, while tasting the melon of our Begonia, we listened to her introduce advanced experience without delay."


    The old village head personally brought someone to wash a basin of melons and brought them up to greet everyone to eat melons.


    The villagers didn''t pay much attention to eating melons. They just picked them up and chewed them. Therefore, he just washed them carefully and brought them up. He didn''t expect to cut them.


    Huang Zhenxing had just eaten a melon, but he didn''t feel happy. He first reached out to pick up a melon and broke it with his hands, which overflowed with fragrance.


    He handed half to the little treasure around him and motioned him to eat.


    Little treasure took a gentle bite and chewed quickly with bright eyes, like a little squirrel.


    The attractive sweet aroma filled the air. Everyone couldn''t help secreting export water in their mouth, but they were afraid of their manners and didn''t reach for it.

 Chapter 111

    Su Haitang picked a good melon and handed it to he Junfeng.


    He Junfeng looked at her, took off a bunch of keys from his waist, opened the sharp Swiss Army knife, cut open the melon, Shua divided it into eight pieces of uniform size, picked up one and handed it to Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang took it, opened his mouth and bit. The sweet juice overflowed her mouth and relaxed her tight nerves.


    This melon should be taken to the imperial capital to feed the seriously ill lady Yan. Even if you can''t eat it, squeezing it into juice is also good for your body.


    In fact, the best is her Lingquan water. Unfortunately, the amount is too small. I don''t know how effective it is.


    If she didn''t recognize her daughter, she was actually willing to rush to the imperial capital immediately to save the poor mother who loved her daughter as much as her life.


    The train to DIDU leaves the next day. There''s just one at 6:00 tonight. I''d better pack it up early.


    The he family can do this. She has given enough face. If she takes Joe again, she doesn''t know what''s good or bad on her nose, but she''s not beautiful.


    When the village head saw that chief he moved the knife, he remembered his mistake and ran to the villagers'' house next door to borrow a kitchen knife, cut melons and give them to the guests.


    "Good melon, it''s delicious! It''s delicious in the world!"


    The female reporter of the newspaper scruples about lipstick, takes a careful bite and immediately compares her thumb to Su Haitang!


    Then she put down the melon in her hand, picked up the camera on her chest, and took a picture with Su Haitang and a group of melon eating leaders!


    "Chief he, the tiger father has no dog daughter. Comrade Haitang is a good hand even if he grows melons!"


    A big bellied white faced official bit a melon, then compared his thumb and praised it with a red face.


    "It is indeed the light of our city a and a model for entrepreneurial youth!"


    A big leader sitting next to he Junfeng held the gold rimmed glasses, glanced at the fat man who was the first to flatter, praised him, and immediately stepped up to a higher level.


    Su Haitang timely put on a modest smile and waved his hand.


    "The leaders are too polite. I just respond to the call of the party, work hard and skillfully, get rich and run towards a well-off society!"


    "Well said!" the main leader cheered and took the lead in clapping.


    He Junfeng glanced at Su Haitang, who was shy and smiling, and was slightly surprised that she jumped out of a pile of cliches so smoothly.


    His daughter is really a little unexpected. She is not very similar to other people in the village and has more ideas.


    The flash kept flashing. The female reporter took pictures from different angles, but intentionally or unintentionally avoided he Junfeng into the mirror. She must have been instructed in advance.


    The little secretary in the corner sits at his desk, writes quickly, records the leaders'' talks and speeches, and is ready to go back and sort out the materials for the meeting to discuss and report.


    Su Haitang held his breath and his face was slightly hot. Only then did he open his mouth with a shy smile.


    "The leaders hold me too much, but I''m flattered. Eat the melons quickly. I''m clumsy and can''t speak. I can only greet you to eat and drink well and don''t lose the people of our Su family villa."


    He Junfeng glanced at her and was almost choked by the juicy melon in his mouth.


    Is the child stupid, bold or absent-minded? Does he greet the leaders like this? It''s like people come down to eat and drink for free.


    "Well, Begonia is simple and sincere. You''re welcome. Talk while eating."


    He Junfeng had to show up for the warm scene. In order not to waste time, he pointed out his words directly.


    "Begonia, you grow melons well and find a good way to get rich for the villagers. Drink water and don''t forget the well diggers. A single branch is not spring. The leaders care about the people and come to you to learn from you. Just share your melon planting experience."

 Chapter 112

    Head he spoke, and all the leaders, big and small, listened quietly and turned to Su Haitang with bright eyes.


    Su Haitang smiled, put down half of the melon and put on a simple and honest look.


    "Thanks to the big guys, I have nothing to hide. Anyway, my melon is planted in the field and the big guys in the village look at it from beginning to end."


    "I don''t know what advanced experience is. Let''s start from the beginning. If it''s not good, please forgive me."


    He Junfeng slowly took a bite of melon and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Lu Zhi, a Jianghu entertainer, sounds really nondescript. No wonder she offended everyone when she went to the leader''s house in the city.


    However, if she was tired of listening to decent flatterers, she would lose her temper even more, just like the old man Wang Qingshan who knows the world.


    Su Haitang started from seed selection and seed soaking paper cup breeding, and made her order of melons clean.


    Let''s pass today. Anyway, she won''t plant melons anymore. Let others imitate it.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The secret of Lingquan water must be kept! She will have to be more careful and choose more hidden projects to get money.


    "That''s almost all." after saying it for a quarter of an hour, Su Haitang came to an end, sat down, picked up the melon and bit it hard to quench his thirst.


    The main leader took over the records made by the Secretary and browsed through the summary from the beginning.


    "In other words, seed soaking paper cup seedling raising is very important, and the management is more careful."


    "You also learn from the characteristics of strong light and large temperature difference between day and night in Northwest China, so that melons and fruits have high sugar content. You clip broken lenses, glass sheets, waste cigarette boxes, tin foil and other reflective materials on the fence around the melon field to prolong the light time and increase the light intensity."


    "And in order to cool down at night, you often water at night, and use more gentle methods of artificial watering? How much energy must be invested. No wonder your melons are better than others. This is called no pain, no gain!"


    The applause rang out again, and even he Junfeng was secretly surprised.


    I didn''t expect this girl to grow so many melons. No wonder she has such a heavy mind.


    Su Haitang smiled guilty and waved again and again.


    These are just a cover up. Her secret is spirit spring water!


    "I''m also thinking nonsense. The conditions at home are not good. I''m counting on this melon to sell money to pay off my debt. Thanks to my lobby brother''s advice."


    "Oh, he works in the agricultural technology station in the village. He especially likes to study advanced technology and emerging crops. Brother Haiyang told me about agriculture in many parts of the country and gave me a lot of inspiration."


    "And my second cousin Su Haitao, who is a top student at the Provincial Agricultural University. Even their professors pay special attention to him. My brother Haitao often tells me some knowledge and benefits me a lot."


    Su Haitang lost no time in praising his two cousins, hoping to make a name in the interview, which is always helpful for their promotion, isn''t it?


    He Junfeng nodded secretly.


    This girl is a person who values feelings and knows how to repay. Even if someone in the Su family can''t afford her, she has clear gratitude and resentment and tries her best to repay her.


    It''s good to have someone who cares. He also has something to focus on.


    If Fang Qiong knew that their daughter was so excellent and affectionate, would she be very happy?


    After the exchange of experience, Su Haitang couldn''t sit still after listening to a few words of praise for changing soup without dressing.


    He Junfeng timely interrupted the increasingly empty flattery and got up to leave.


    "I''ve booked a train at 6 p.m. and I have to bring back some melons, our specialty here. I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 113

    The leaders all stood up to see off the distinguished guests when they were leaving.


    The female reporter gathered around Su Haitang, took two group photos with her and whispered to her.


    "My name is Sun Jing. Yu Ge specially asked me to have a word with you."


    Su Haitang blinked and looked at her inexplicably.


    Sun Jing glanced at the huge farewell battle at the door, and paid some attention to the imperial capital, so her words were more subjective.


    "Yu Ge asked me to apologize to you. She misunderstood you and told you not to take it to heart."


    "She has been with my classmates and friends for more than ten years. I know her. She is a strong person who protects her weaknesses. She was also fooled by the shameless little nanny at home."


    "Xiaocui?" Su Haitang answered cooperatively.


    "Yes! That''s her!" Sun Jing said angrily and whispered about Yu GE''s gossip.


    "The little nanny also came out of the countryside. After working in the city for a few years, she forgot Ben. Looking at the good living conditions of Yu GE''s family, she made a crooked idea."


    "Her own mind is not right. Seeing Uncle Wang''s good attitude towards you, she is jealous of you and secretly accuses you of blackness. Yu Ge is sincere to people. She doesn''t doubt people. She was really fooled by her and misunderstood you."


    "When the old man came home, he made a big fire. Yu Ge felt wrong and confronted the little nanny. The little nanny hated her long ago and went to seduce Wang Haoming in the evening."


    "Oh, Wang Haoming was severely criticized by his father. He went to the study to reflect in the evening and was taken advantage of by the little nanny."


    Su Haitang repeatedly raised his eyebrows. It''s really a dog blood play!


    Sun Jing thinks she doesn''t believe it and whispers.


    "It''s true! Yu Ge was so angry that he called me in the middle of the night to complain. I advised her for a long time not to misunderstand Wang Haoming, open the baby sitter, apologize to you, and have to live a good life in the future."


    "This is a great blow to Yu Ge. She always treats people with her heart and lungs well, but she was stabbed back by the little nanny. She felt ashamed to see you, so I asked me to apologize to you on her behalf."


    "She has a pimple in her heart. She''s still making trouble with Wang Haoming at the moment. No, she can''t even care about Xiaobao. She just asked me to take it for two days."


    Sun Jing looks at the leaders who are getting on the bus to leave, and whispers a plea before the Secretary enters the room to shout.


    "Yu Ge is really not a bad person, but she has a short temper and misunderstood you. She has also learned a lesson. Can you forgive her this time?"


    Su Haitang hurriedly smiled and shook his head. Thinking about Yu Ge who had been betrayed, he seemed to see himself and advised him a few more words.


    "There''s no such a serious misunderstanding. Don''t make her worry. It''s Xiaocui''s fault. We can''t punish ourselves for other people''s mistakes, can we?"


    "You go back and persuade her more. Xiaocui is an outsider. She doesn''t deserve to be an unkind outsider and twist her family''s feelings."


    "Xiaobao is so lovely and sensible. She is a good mother. She is so attentive to Xiaobao that she can''t let go. Can Xiaobao and his father and grandfather be worth no more than Xiaocui?"


    Sun Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and wanted to take a picture with her again. She took her arm in a very intimate posture.


    "Begonia, you are such a cheerful girl. It''s pleasant to talk to you. If you don''t dislike it, call me sister Jing. We''ll see each other often in the future?"


    Sun Jing smiled, loosened her arm and stared at her eyes seriously.


    "I don''t want to climb the Golden branch of he family, but I like you more. You have to give me a friendship price."


    Su Haitang also liked her loyalty and shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t mention the daughter of the he family. Maybe it''s also a misunderstanding. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed later. There''s a discount for buying melons, on the condition that you have to make me more beautiful."

 Chapter 114

    Sun Jing left her contact information, took a bag of melons, reluctantly got on the bus and left.


    Su Haitang made a new friend. He didn''t have to worry about the sales of melons. He was in a very good mood. He hummed all the way home.


    "A small man is successful! Don''t dream that you can fly to the branches and be a Phoenix. In the end, you''re not going to marry a mud legged nephew, a worthless company commander, bah!"


    Su Haiyan stood in the street and sneered with disdain. She didn''t know if she was waiting to scold her.


    Su Haitang only heard two dog barks and kept walking home.


    Su Haiyan had better be honest.


    She doesn''t have time to take care of her sister, who is full of bad water, doesn''t mean she really has no way to take Su Haiyan.


    Su Jianmin''s mill is a little fishy. She doesn''t have to guess. She can know everything.


    With Liu lancui''s greedy nature of scraping meat on the legs of wild geese and mosquitoes, coupled with the encouragement of Su Haiyan, who is lazy and eager for quick success and instant benefit, the flour in the Su mill must be short of weight and shoddy, and even mixed with stones and sand to add weight.


    In the eyes of the Su family, this short-sighted behavior of seeking death may still be a smart move.


    Su Haitang originally wanted to expose their evil practices, cut off the customers of the mill, cut off the income source of the Su family, and tell them to stop. Don''t always find fault with her when you''re full.


    But unexpectedly, Liu lancui was so capable that she did it beyond her expectation. She got a reputation of madness in advance and avoided going back to her mother''s house. Even the mill was closed.


    Su Haitang''s little strategy has no use for the time being.


    Now, with he Junfeng as the wrongdoer, the Su Jianmin family has made another windfall?


    Step on her to take advantage and give her face. Su Haiyan is really not afraid of her blowing in front of he Junfeng to teach the Su family a lesson?


    What the hell did she think? A puddle in your head?


    Su Haitang despised Su HaiYan''s IQ and quickly left her behind.


    With space in her hand and the contacts accumulated in her previous life, Su Haitang doesn''t think she will have a bad life even if she can''t catch a high branch like he''s family.


    The premise is that we can''t make enemies with giants like he family, even Yan Family and Cheng family.


    So after the gesture, I''d better go to the imperial capital to visit the patients quickly and quickly!


    I hope her Lingquan water is effective for Ms. Yan''s condition. It is also her credit to delay her life for a few more days, which is enough to offset her great fault.


    As for the damn engagement, should it be just the wishful thinking of the Cheng family?


    Not really. She even tried to take over the treatment of the injured man in the Yan family.


    As long as it is not a fatal illness, if he is recuperated for a long time, the possibility of recovery is at least 70-80%, which is enough for him to return to power with the help of several families and take over his father''s class.


    The Yan family has successors who can protect their granddaughter who has lost her mother, so they don''t have to shelter in the Cheng family, let alone worry that if the he family has a stepmother, they will have a stepfather, which will affect the friendship between the two families.


    The oral engagement between He Cheng and his family can be cancelled, which is completely unnecessary.


    Of course, this is the most optimistic result, but it is also a direction of efforts.


    Another better result is that she is not the daughter of the he family at all. She has nothing to do with the three families.


    Then her visit to nurse Ms. Yan can at least offset the hoodwinked anger of the he family and will not blame her and the Su family.


    She''s already told the ugly story. Should it be all right?


    As for the Su Jianmin family, the lion''s big mouth, Su Haitang will not leave such a big hidden danger.


    She is not willing to let these enemies who abuse her and suck her flesh and blood, but also step on her to take advantage of her!


    "Chief he, help me book a train ticket for the evening."


    Su Haitang saw he Junfeng, who was watching the pigs in the pigsty snatching food at the door, and asked softly.

 Chapter 115

    He Junfeng''s eyes lit up and nodded gently.


    "I booked two berth tickets."


    Su Haitang was speechless.


    Well, people are determined to win her trip. It''s estimated that they treat her concerns as hypocritical and ask for conditions at exorbitant prices, right?


    rob the owner while his house is on fire? I hope she didn''t leave such a bad impression on chief he.


    "Then I''ll go back to the house and simply pack up and say goodbye to my milk."


    Su Haitang squeezed out a smile and reluctantly didn''t want to pretend to be calm and witty.


    She thought she was so stupid that playing tricks with others was like playing tricks on others and humiliating herself.


    Well, at least recently, her idioms have been improving, and she doesn''t lack a vocabulary.


    Su Haitang has fun in bitterness and wants to abandon himself.


    He Junfeng gazed slightly, looked at the girl who was in low mood for a moment, and gently asked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want them, you can invite them to play in the imperial capital."


    Su Haitang shook his head.


    She didn''t want her family to follow her in this muddy water when she didn''t even know her concubine.


    Is the word right? It seems a little awkward. Anyway, now is not the time to study.


    "Chief he, can I ask you something?"


    "I hope you can change your voice and call me dad. You always have to adapt to it a few days in advance." he Junfeng''s eyes are gentle, looking forward to it, and there is a glimmer of excitement.


    Su Haitang choked again.


    Think about her going north this time to meet the dying wish of Ms. Yan as the daughter of the he family. It seems that it is really imperative to change her mouth.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. It''s just acting. It''s all to make your lover happy. But let''s understand the truth and don''t deceive ourselves and others."


    Su Haitang was cruel and did not give in.


    "And Su Jianmin, I don''t know what excessive conditions you promised them. You didn''t discuss with me in advance. I can only explain my position to you now."


    "The Su Jianmin family of four have abused me for 18 years. If I hadn''t died hard, they would have killed me. Therefore, they are real enemies in my eyes."


    "Whoever helps them is against me."


    Her eyes were cold with every word.


    "After all, they have raised you for 18 years." he Junfeng frowned and looked at the extreme Su Haitang with disapproval.


    "They have enslaved me for 18 years! They have fed them for 18 years by sucking my blood and sweat!"


    Su Haitang roared excitedly. He was so frightened that the pigs buried in the food were scared back for two steps, staring at her with two pairs of black bean eyes in fear.


    "The kindness is as great as heaven. You can''t be so cold and thin."


    He Junfeng was angry and harsh.


    He regarded her as his daughter. He loved her deeply and blamed her very much.


    "Cool thin?"


    Su Haitang widened his eyes in surprise, saw his seriousness and implicit anger, and suddenly he was not angry.


    "You have no right to say I''m cool and thin, chief he."


    She raised her chin slightly, and even though she was not tall enough, she still put on a look of arrogance.


    "I was so kind that I risked being pointed at my spine and scolded for greed and vanity to save a woman I had never met."


    "It was you who took the initiative to beg me, hoping that I would complete your perfect image of love and righteousness."


    "I''m cool and thin? Even if I''m really your blood, I''ve been abandoned for 18 years. After struggling to live, I''ve been scolded by inexplicable people, indiscriminately, standing on the side of my enemies, pointing at my nose!"


    "You say, what can I do to afford this cold thin word?!"

 Chapter 116

    Su Haitang sneered and turned back to the yard.


    How can these people who are above always have those self righteous problems!


    Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back!


    She really doesn''t want to recognize such a confused father!


    Do you want to plug her up?


    Recognize her enemy as a backer, so as to abuse her more ruthlessly and endlessly?


    No!


    Su Haitang''s anger soared and turned sharply, just facing Shanghe Junfeng''s slightly worried face.


    "Since you dislike me, what are you doing with me? Liang Bo''s people don''t want to raise grace, let alone kiss grace, six relatives don''t recognize!"


    "You''d better save your effort and go back quickly. Cool and thin people are hard to buy, and coercion is useless. I said that whoever helps my enemy is against me! Chief he, it''s good to go!"


    "Begonia! How do you talk to people?" Zhang Yuee came out of the house, wiped the water on her hand on her apron, scolded her granddaughter, and smiled at he Junfeng with a stiff face.


    "Chief he, you have a lot of people. Don''t be general with her. I''ve spoiled the child."


    Su Haitang nodded and bowed at the sight of the milk, and angrily pulled her back to the kitchen.


    "Milk, it''s no use flattering him. People despise me and dislike my bad character. They say I have no conscience and bite the hand that feeds me!"


    "Where is this?" Zhang Yuee opened her mouth in surprise, turned her head and looked at the head he standing straight in the yard, turned back and whispered to her granddaughter.


    "Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t lose your temper casually, you child. We can''t afford to offend others. Girls, be soft and don''t hurt smiling people."


    Su Haitang''s nose was sour, holding milk''s arm and his chin on her shoulder.


    "Milk, you still hurt me, just for me. Unlike some people, things are still unclear. Just one person takes it for granted, regardless of right and wrong, helping outsiders hurt their own people."


    "Oh, no, I''m not my own person in other people''s eyes. I don''t need to protect at all, let alone protect my weaknesses."


    "But I still want to remind you that you should be right in your attitude and stand right!"


    "You like to put on airs. It''s your own business. You deliberately disgust people and want others to put on a smiling face and obey you. Is your dream a little too beautiful?"


    "Begonia! Say less." Zhang Yuee reluctantly stopped her granddaughter''s outbreak and painfully wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "I''m angry! I don''t owe anyone else! Why should I accept this anger humbly!"


    "Just because Liu lancui doesn''t recognize me and wants to sell her daughter all day, I have to be bullied? I have milk and uncle and uncle. Why should I come to my house to bully me! Milk, why am I so miserable? A good heart can''t be rewarded!"


    Su Haitang held milk in her strong arms and sobbed.


    She is really oppressed!


    Whether she was born or adopted, the parents she met were so excellent!


    She doesn''t expect the so-called father''s love and mother''s love, but why does someone always bring her parents'' money to block her!


    She just wants to live a simple and happy life. Is it so difficult?!


    "Don''t cry, Begonia don''t cry, have milk, not afraid."


    When Zhang Yuee patted her granddaughter on the back and looked at he Junfeng, she had put down her face.


    "Chief he, it''s not like this! We have agreed that whether Haitang is your daughter or not, we can''t help your dying wife. We''ll come with you in good faith."


    "But why do you scold my granddaughter? It''s still in our house. Just bully the child like this! I can rest assured that she will go to the imperial capital where she is not familiar with you?"

 Chapter 117

    He Junfeng was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and squeezed out a sentence for a long time.


    "Aunt, Haitang doesn''t allow me to help Su Jianmin''s family."


    To the point, the issue and dispute were clearly put out.


    Your granddaughter won''t let me help your son. What do you say.


    Zhang Yuee''s face stiffened and her hand stopped in the air for a while. Then she slowly fell on her granddaughter''s back and gently rubbed her slightly longer meat, but the bone still cut the back of her hand and sighed leisurely.


    "What are you angry with them? They''re cut off."


    Su Haitang sobbed and wiped away his tears, feeling that he was wronged.


    "It''s his fault! If you really want to make up for something, why don''t you help me honor those who love me, protect me and treat me well, and have to help those who bully me! Do something for the tiger!"


    "It''s not easy to break off the relationship and separate his family. He has to take the initiative to get up and give someone a handle to say that his support is greater than heaven!"


    "So that they can bully me for a lifetime? Bully me to death?!"


    "What kind of father is this? The enemy is just like this! Milk, drive him away. Can we live a good life?"


    Zhang Yuee''s old face was even more sad. She looked at he Junfeng with the same embarrassed face.


    That''s good. The scandal has spread to the imperial capital!


    "Well, chief he, why don''t you go back for lunch first? I have something else to do, so I won''t keep you."


    He Junfeng looked at the food bowls and plates filled with pots and pans. At a glance, he could see that it was not just the weight of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    I think I''m here specially to entertain my distinguished guest from a long way, receive the wind, wash the dust and send him off, and ask myself to take good care of others'' granddaughter.


    But now it''s just because of a heavier sentence "cool thin", which messed up everything.


    It seems that the child has indeed suffered a lot of grievances and has a wound in his heart.


    He Junfeng nodded calmly and looked at Su Haitang who was hostile to him.


    "You have a good meal and rest, and I''ll come back to the party."


    Zhang Yuee reluctantly pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled. She didn''t send anyone out.


    "Milk, don''t be sad. I just don''t want to go back to the old days."


    When the man left, Su Haitang sniffed and whispered an apology to the milk.


    "They separated and broke off their relationship. They didn''t recognize me and sold me for money, but this will never be the last time. I don''t want to get used to them."


    "I just want to live our life with them in peace. Milk, you will still face me, won''t you? I''ll give you an old-age pension. Even if they sell me a lot of money, they won''t give you flowers!"


    Zhang Yuee''s heart scar was opened by her granddaughter again and again, bloody and painful again and again, and silently patted her on the back.


    Seeing the bitter taste of milk all over, Su Haitang immediately grabbed her sleeve and forced out a smiling face to tease her.


    "Milk, I haven''t told you good news! The city leaders are particularly interested in my melon planting experience!"


    "The leaders praised me for a long time and kept taking pictures of us. When I was in the newspaper, you remember to come home with the old village head and keep it. Let''s put a mirror frame on the wall and look at it every day!"


    "We''ve ordered all our melons. We don''t worry about selling them anymore! We have money!"


    As he spoke, Su Haitang shriveled his mouth, his nose sour and admitted his mistake.


    "Milk, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lose my temper. Beating a dog depends on the owner. They are your son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren. Even if I look at you, I shouldn''t expect them to come to a bad end."


    Zhang Yuee sighed and stroked her granddaughter''s head.


    "Begonia, milk is not your fault. Milk is worried about your temper. It''s too strong. How can I get along with my mother-in-law in the future. Milk is afraid of losing you."

 Chapter 118

    "Milk, I''m not, I don''t."


    Su Haitang wanted to deny it, but he was afraid to make milk sad again. He explained two sentences and closed his mouth in frustration.


    Forget it, Nai is so worried about her marriage. She is afraid that she will have a bad reputation and find her mother-in-law. She is afraid that she is not in good health and can''t be her mother''s support for a long time. She knows all these.


    But the scoundrel of Cheng Yuanzheng rashly came to the door and asked Nai to misunderstand that he was the object of her conversation. He has reached the point of taking him home and asking the elders to see him.


    Milk likes to be a soldier. She thinks her character is excellent. In addition, Cheng Yuanzheng has thick eyebrows and big eyes and looks like a dog. She is also the eye of the elderly. She is also the nephew of the village head''s house and the registered permanent residence of the provincial capital.


    These conditions are stacked up. Calling milk is 10000 satisfied with Cheng Yuanzheng. If she is not old enough, I''m afraid she has urged Cheng Yuanzheng to take her to the man''s house to meet her parents!


    This misunderstanding is too deep. But the milk was in high spirits. She had just made trouble and made the milk sad. Su Haitang thought very counsellingly that she might as well ask the milk to be happy for a while.


    If she poked the beautiful bubble of her son-in-law, she was worried that the milk would not be accepted at once.


    Anyway, Cheng Yuanzheng has left. It''s nothing to ask milk to have a dream for two days, isn''t it?


    When milk finds that they don''t contact at all, it''s not that at all. Milk can slowly accept the truth, and the impact will be smaller.


    Su Haitang counseled himself to find a reason, stopped mentioning these unpleasant topics, and took the initiative to take over the spatula and start cooking.


    "Milk, where did you get good food? Fish and meat, ouch, and ribs and prawns. Did anyone kill pigs in our village today? I didn''t hear it."


    "This fish, shrimp, can''t be brought from my uncle and second uncle''s house? Look, I''ll show my skills today and make you a high-grade one! Braised prawns and boiled fish! There are bean sprouts and rape heart, especially for dinner!"


    Zhang Yuee sat on a small bench and lit a fire. She slowly pulled the bellows, grabbed wheat straw and added it to the stove.


    Listening to what her granddaughter said, Zhang Yuee''s old face finally burst into a smile.


    "Nonsense! Braised prawns are OK. What''s the name of boiled fish? Fish soup? Why do you add bean sprouts and rape? You''re not afraid of the smell of string."


    Su Haitang smiled and sliced the fish.


    "Milk, don''t you know? Boiled fish is not boiled fish soup. It''s a Sichuan dish. It''s fun to eat!"


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have pepper and the taste is not hemp enough. Next time I''ll buy all the spices and make you an authentic one."


    "Sichuan food?" Zhang Yuee asked suspiciously. "Where did you learn Sichuan food? You know how many spices people put. You fool me again."


    Su Haitang poured several tablespoons of peanut oil into the pot. Zhang Yuee was so distressed that she stopped her.


    "Loser girl! Even if you make braised prawns, you can''t use so much oil! Don''t take it back soon."


    Su Haitang smiled and looked at the appearance of milk''s Distressed things. He had long forgotten Su Jianmin''s careless family.


    "Milk, don''t worry. I''ve put less oil in this dish. The oil can be used later. It won''t be wasted."


    Zhang Yuee sat back on the bench, looked anxiously at the oil in the pot, and couldn''t stop talking.


    "That''s true. You can cook a dish with the oil I use for cooking for a month. You can''t live. According to your usage, how much does it cost?"


    Su Haitang puffed and laughed. He put several cloves of garlic and scallions into the oil pan to explode, and then threw in a handful of dry red pepper.


    "Milk, did you forget? We have money now! We are not afraid of spending! My granddaughter works hard to earn it for you!"

 Chapter 119

    The fragrance overflows!


    Zhang Yuee choked and coughed twice. She sat back and focused on the fire, and didn''t forget to charge her granddaughter.


    "It''s too choking for you to hide from some oil smoke."


    "It''s all right."


    Su Haitang smiled and broke an egg, half of the shell in each hand, separated the egg white from each other, joined the fish bowl, and poured the starch water washed before the fried potato Baijiu yesterday.


    At this time, the dried pepper in the oil pan has slowly changed color. Su Haitang takes half of the pepper and oil and puts it in another large bowl for standby.


    "Milk, fire."


    "OK."


    Zhang Yuee''s frequency of pulling the bellows accelerated, and the fire roared up. Zhang Yuee continuously added wheat straw to the stove, and asked anxiously, "is this fire OK?"


    "OK." Su Haitang gave a positive answer and added garlic and ginger slices to the pot.


    Less pepper, use other spices to make it up.


    The hot oil crackled and the smell filled again. Su Haitang lost no time to put the fish head into the pot, stir fry it twice, pour half water to scoop water, put the fish head down, sprinkle some salt and wait for the pot to boil.


    "Oh, I forgot to blanch the bean sprouts and rape heart first!"


    Su Haitang patted his forehead and regretfully remembered the missing steps.


    "Just throw it in the soup pot." Zhang Yuee said and pointed out, very disapproval.


    "Milk is so clever! It is worthy of being a chef for decades!"


    Su Haitang flattered casually, followed the instructions of the milk, poured the bean sprouts and the tender rape heart into the boiling soup, blanched them gently, fished them out with a leaky spoon and put them into a small basin.


    The fish soup in the pot was still boiling. Su Haitang put the slightly pickled fish slices into the boiling pot.


    The fish is tender, wrapped in egg white and a little starch, and cooked quickly.


    "Well, milk, stop the fire."


    Su Haitang sprinkled a little salt into the pot, thought about adding a little monosodium glutamate, then filled out the hot fish fillet fish head soup and poured it into the boiled bean sprout rape heart basin.


    Finally, drizzle the first half bowl of chili oil and sprinkle more minced garlic and chopped shallots.


    "It''s done!"


    Su Haitang looked at a pot of red and fragrant boiled fish with a sense of achievement, and his mouth couldn''t help secreting saliva.


    "Put so much pepper, isn''t it too hot?"


    Zhang Yuee also came over to see the dishes and looked at the red pot of pepper. She was not sure whether her granddaughter had broken the dish.


    "Don''t worry about milk. Sichuan food is spicy. Eat!"


    Su Haitang incised the back of prawns with hands and feet, and skillfully extracted intestines.


    "Who did you learn from? What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yuee was skeptical. Seeing her granddaughter dry with prawns again, she asked suspiciously.


    "This is the intestines of shrimp. Look how dirty it is. It''s easy to take it out."


    Su Haitang smiled and answered the previous question.


    "I went to the city yesterday to find a friend of my brother Haitao. He''s a good leader in the city. He employs a baby sitter and can cook dishes from all over the world. I fought with others and learned by cheating."


    Su Haitang told a white lie and didn''t want to mention the gossip of Yu GE''s family.


    That Xiaocui suffered for herself and lost her job. She won''t be able to get around in the city in the future. She can also get retribution.


    Su Haitang felt comfortable and completely put down the man.


    Zhang Yuee tutted twice.


    "The leaders in this city pay attention to it. Anyone in our village doesn''t wash the shrimp and put it into the pot. I haven''t heard that anyone has to choose any intestines. It''s a little thick and thin. It''s not troublesome enough."


    "By the way, you cook a lot of dishes and call the expedition to come over for dinner. The child brought in bags early in the morning, turned around and ran away. His face was as ashamed as a piece of red cloth."


    "Don''t you two play any tricks again? Nai told you, the girl''s family must be reserved. Don''t mess around until you''re married. You''ll suffer."

 Chapter 120

    Su Haitang slipped his knife and almost cut his hand!


    "Milk, what are you talking about!"


    Su Haitang was a little angry and protested rudely.


    When I woke up in the morning, I saw Cheng Yuanzheng again.


    She drew the curtains in the room and couldn''t see whether his face was red or not. She didn''t know when he touched her room and what he saw.


    Damn it! Is this man full of water? Even if you''re caught sneaking, why blush! Make it clear that he is guilty!


    He has such a thick skin that he can even break into her bedroom. How can he blush!


    Ya must have done it on purpose!


    Su Haitang was so angry that he made a gesture with a knife towards the shrimp. He picked up the knife very neatly. He should only cut the thick skin of the rogue man!


    Seeing her granddaughter blushing, Zhang Yuee laughed and joked.


    "Oh, I''m ashamed. Milk came here when I was young. Can I understand what you little girls and boys do?"


    "Milk is not an old Dong, an old feudal, and an expedition is also a good child. Milk supports you together."


    "But Bai asked you, so that you won''t be angry when you are young, impulsive, commit mistakes, and make it ugly."


    "This kind of thing is always a loss to the girl''s family. We have to take care of it so that our mother-in-law won''t look down on it. It''s a matter of your life. Don''t be careless. Remember?"


    Su Haitang listened more and more, but he couldn''t explain to the milk, so he had to bow his head and reply.


    "You think too much about milk. We''re innocent. Well, burn the fire quickly. Let''s make braised prawns."


    "Well, let''s cook. What are you going to do with the spareribs? It takes time, or we''ll stew it next afternoon and call the expedition to eat it in the evening." Zhang Yuee happily promised not to tease her thin skinned granddaughter any more.


    "He''s out of work and gone."


    Su Haitang put out a sentence in a stuffy way. He couldn''t bear to be angry with milk. He charged all the accounts to Cheng Yuanzheng!


    "Ah? Why are you leaving now? I didn''t say a word or say hello. Is there any urgent task in the army? Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Zhang Yuee was surprised and asked anxiously.


    Su Haitang glanced at the milk tight look, pursed his mouth, and said yes and No.


    She was trying to coax the milk, not to say good words for the scoundrel.


    Zhang Yuee sighed sadly.


    "Yes, they have a task to keep secret, and he can''t tell you. It''s a pity that they have so many good dishes."


    Zhang Yuee looked at her granddaughter, who cooked neatly, and asked tentatively.


    "Why don''t you ask chief he to come over for dinner? Anyway, we can''t finish it if we do so much. People come from far away and don''t have a bad heart. It''s not easy to make too stiff."


    Su Haitang was adding sugar to the pot to make juice. When the shrimp turned red, he covered the pot and smothered for a while. He straightened up and couldn''t help but hum again.


    "Then look at the ignition. I''ll call people over for dinner. First tell them to drink wine, and the rest of the hot dishes are fried and served."


    Zhang Yuee got up, took off her apron and went out to find someone.


    Su Haitang sat down and added wheat straw to the stove. He whispered reluctantly.


    "For milk''s sake, I''ll forgive you once. But the attitude must be corrected! Hum."


    After a while, Zhang Yuee invited he Junfeng back again. Su Haitang wondered if he was standing outside and waiting for them to bow their heads.


    "This dish is really delicious. Did Begonia cook it? I have a blessing in the mouth."


    He Junfeng went into the kitchen and boasted.


    Su Haitang glanced at him faintly and didn''t pick up a stubble.

 Chapter 121

    Zhang Yuee is going to call big er''er''er''er to come and drink with the guests. She is stopped by he Junfeng.


    He did not hesitate to help start a fire, and his tall body occupied half of the kitchen.


    "Aunt, I won''t drink any more wine. The three of us can take a bite and have a chat and make friends."


    He smelled the smell of green onion and garlic and continued to praise.


    "The smell is authentic. The craft of Begonia can catch up with the chef of a serious hotel."


    Su Haitang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he fried garlic sprouts over a high fire.


    "We can do Begonia since childhood." Zhang Yuee couldn''t bear to dry the guests and smiled to save the scene.


    "Milk, you''d better call uncle and uncle to come. I have something to tell them."


    Su Haitang had a fire in his heart and didn''t spit out. But she didn''t want the milk to look embarrassed next to her and simply sent people away.


    Zhang Yuee looked at he Junfeng in embarrassment, frowned and shouted Begonia.


    "Milk, you go. I won''t quarrel with him. Besides, if you don''t trust me, you have to move the rescue soldiers quickly? If you make trouble, it must be my granddaughter who suffers losses?"


    Su Haitang said in a soft tone.


    Seeing that her granddaughter was in the mood to joke, Zhang Yuee looked at her and asked he Junfeng with a smile: "chief, shall I go to find my son?"


    "OK, aunt, I''m giving you trouble."


    He Junfeng knew that Su Haitang was "making rules" for him. He refused to cooperate. He added a fire to the stove and half got up and answered with a smile.


    Zhang Yuee left happily.


    "You have a good relationship with your grandmother." there were only two people left. The atmosphere was frozen. He Junfeng chose a safe word as the opening speech.


    "Did your grandmother teach you how to cook? It''s really good!"


    Su Haitang glanced at him, neatly filled the plate, and made another egg flower soup in the oil pan.


    "If you had to step on a horse, pile up two benches, and cook with a pot and shovel from the age of three, you would be able to do it for fifteen or six years, rain or shine, and you would be criticized for every meal. Your cooking skills would be OK."


    "Cooking at the age of three?" he Junfeng raised his thick eyebrows and couldn''t believe it.


    A three-year-old child is not as tall as a pot. Can he hold a kitchen knife with that idea? Can''t the child lie deliberately to soften his heart?


    Su Haitang was too lazy to distinguish the emotions in his tone and snorted coldly.


    "The children of the poor are in charge early. Who calls me father doesn''t hurt and mother doesn''t love."


    "Not only do you have to cook, but you have to fold a family''s quilt, sweep the floor, wipe the table, cook, wash the table, feed chickens, feed pigs, sweep the yard and sweep the streets, wash clothes, go up the mountain to pull grass and cut wheat. You have to do everything."


    "Later, I had to see my younger brothers and sisters, feed and wash diapers. I was afraid they would run around and fall, work on their backs all day, and have to do it when I was sick. Because if I didn''t do it, I had to do it all."


    "Milk is a strong labor force in the family. It''s tired enough. Su Jianmin''s legs and feet are bad. Liu lancui''s three are lazy, sneaky, slippery, and wait to die. Milk loves her son and works for several people alone."


    "I love milk. I also think Liu lancui was really uncomfortable when they pretended to be ill. Milk taught me to be filial, so I scrambled to work. But they still take it out on me, taking three meals a day, beating and scolding, and having a late night."


    "I''m a dead man. Only I know how much I''ve suffered. You don''t understand."


    Su Haitang patted cucumber and garlic vigorously and put them on a cold salad with salt and vinegar.


    "If I hadn''t been protected by milk these years, I wouldn''t have lived long. I would have been killed by Liu lancui early."


    "I dream every day that someone will tell me that you are not actually a child of the Su family. When your parents find you, you can live a good life with love and pain."


    She glanced at he Junfeng, who was embarrassed, and mocked at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ve grown up and stopped daydreaming when I was a child. Because I have milk and my uncle and uncle, I can grow up safely and make money by myself. These are not the credit of the Su Jianmin family."


    "At this time, you appeared. You didn''t come to comfort me, pity me, open your mouth, ask me to help you, and scold me for being cold and thin. What I owe you? Milk is right. I just have no parents."

 Chapter 122

    He Junfeng listened to Su Haitang''s complaint like a running account, as well as the last straightforward resentment and disappointment. Suddenly, he was tongue tied.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "OK, don''t burn the fire." Su Haitang beat two eggs, stirred them evenly and sprinkled them slowly in the boiling soup pot to form two circles of beautiful egg flowers.


    She sprinkled scallions, added some salt, and found a large bowl of thick porcelain to hold the soup.


    In the clear soup, there are red diced tomatoes, yellow flocculent egg flowers, green and white scallion flowers, bright color and fragrant.


    Su Haitang rushed down the plate and cold mixed a white sugar tomato.


    He Junfeng stood at a loss and suddenly felt that he was particularly inconvenient and redundant in this small stove.


    His eyes moved with Su Haitang''s figure, and he was shocked to find that under her loose old patched clothes, she was much thinner than he thought!


    "Sorry, what I said before was a little heavy."


    He Junfeng''s words were low, and his gentle and elegant face was stained with gloom.


    "Since the day when the child was lost eighteen years ago, Fang Qiong has fallen ill. She has cried her eyes out during the month. When her tears run out, she cries and bleeds."


    "I kept comforting her, asked her to be stronger, encouraged her and said that we would find the child. I comforted her that our child was so cute that even if he was not around us, he would live well. No one had the heart to bully her."


    His voice was dry and ironic.


    "I said the same thing again and again. It was 18 years. In order for her to believe it, I had to believe it and hypnotize myself completely."


    He sighed and looked at her vaguely.


    "No, she can''t make it. But now she can make it to the limit."


    "You don''t understand how hard we''ve been looking for you over the years, how many disappointments we''ve experienced, and we''re about to despair. But looking at Fang Qiong''s suffering from exhaustion but gritting her teeth, we can only cheer up and continue to look for ourselves and others."


    "She is a good mother and loves you more than my father."


    He Junfeng''s eyes gradually returned to Qingming, and he looked a little cold after his warmth.


    "You''re right. This anonymous letter is too strange. But you don''t understand. At the critical moment when FangQiong was notified of her next two critical illness, that letter is a life-saving medicine!"


    "I can''t imagine how determined she is to hold on and refuse to go to sleep. She is eager to see you."


    "She is my wife. We had a short sweet time after marriage, but then there was an incomparably long period of despair and suffering."


    He Junfeng analyzed himself unreservedly, showing weakness and sincerity.


    "You''re right. I haven''t raised my daughter for a day. I don''t have much feelings. It''s more a responsibility and an urgent hope that she can bring change to my family."


    "Even, there is a trace of complaint."


    He said this sentence a little hard, but he said it clearly.


    He Junfeng raised his hand to Su Haitang''s surprised eyes, rubbed his face with a wry smile, and secretly wiped away the wet meaning in his eyes.


    "I understand that my daughter is innocent. Losing you is our incompetence as parents."


    "But I''ve been looking for you for 18 years. My family doesn''t start a family. My wife is like a walking corpse and can''t get up from illness. However, I have to endure sadness, patiently comfort her, say what I don''t believe, and occasionally complain about you."


    He pulled the corners of his mouth with an ugly smile.


    "Especially when I looked for it according to the picture, I found that you were not similar to my daughter of 18 years. I didn''t adapt and couldn''t turn around immediately."


    "I thought you were badly taught by them."

 Chapter 123

    "My daughter should be beautiful, not cold and thin, should not suffer, and there should be no resentment in her heart."


    He Junfeng suddenly looked up and the corners of his eyes glittered.


    "Otherwise, how can I bring you back to poor FangQiong? A child who resents his parents can only prove our total incompetence!"


    "I''m eager to correct you. I don''t think you''re bad, but I''m worried that FangQiong will bear the self blame and remorse that I feel at the moment."


    "She can''t afford it. She''s a good mother. She shouldn''t be hit so hard again. She shouldn''t die in peace."


    His voice dropped, and he kept the posture of looking up at the sky, and his tears kept falling silently.


    Su Haitang sighed and took out his handkerchief and stuffed it into him.


    "Stop talking, I understand. I will play the role of my daughter and try my best to give her the greatest comfort. Don''t worry. I just hope you can compare your hearts and understand my difficulties."


    He Junfeng held the handkerchief useless, took out his blue lattice handkerchief with his backhand, wiped his face casually, and smiled at her awkwardly.


    "Can''t you call me dad?"


    Su Haitang looked at him expressionless and suddenly realized that the man in front of him who had just cried was two points cute.


    "To tell you the truth, I think I''m more likely to be Liu lancui''s own daughter. Leave room to save each other''s embarrassment in the future. But don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I will catch the problems of that family. In fact, I''m disliked by them just because I''m not like them. This is another meaning. They teach me badly."


    Su Haitang''s cold joke didn''t have any effect. He Junfeng still had a tangled expression.


    Su Haitang waved his hand and told him impolitely.


    "I''m not in a good mood. It''s all ready. Please help me bring it to the table."


    "Ah." he Junfeng agreed happily as he heard Lun Yin. His eyes lit up. He put a handkerchief in his pocket and rushed to serve the dishes.


    "You let me come and be careful of scalding."


    Su Haitang quickly stuffed a clean rag.


    "Don''t you know how to pad your hands? I''m used to being served."


    He Junfeng smiled and went to the east house with dishcloth under his feet.


    Su Haitang washed his hands and face, went back to the house and changed his clean clothes. When he came out, he found that the milk and the second uncle had arrived and sat around the Kang Table waiting for her.


    "Why don''t you eat? The dishes are going to be cold." Su Haitang took off his shoes and went to the Kang, sat next to the milk, and looked at several adults with red eyes.


    What''s the matter? It seems that they all cried. I can''t bear to let her go, can I?


    Zhang Yuee forced out a smile, raised the wine cup in front of her and said, "come on, do one."


    Just before she went out, she was worried that her granddaughter''s stubborn temper would come up, fell out with chief he, and gently touched back to listen to the corner.


    But when she heard her granddaughter talk about her life from childhood to adulthood, Zhang Yuee couldn''t stand it and couldn''t stand it.


    She was afraid of crying, so she quickly hid out to find her son and learn what to say. It was good. Both her sons and daughter-in-law cried with her sadly!


    Haining sobbed and said that her sister was poor. She had suffered so much from snacks and wanted to take Haitang back to her house. She came to hurt her sister and asked her sister to live a good life.


    Later, Su Jianjun was worried about leaving his niece at home. He didn''t really choke with the guests and then suffer a loss. Only then did he persuade his mother and brother to stop their sadness and hurry back to support his niece.

 Chapter 124

    Su Haitang was surprised to see several elders drinking silently with their necks raised. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    Can''t he Junfeng say anything inappropriate when she''s not there, so angry that he can milk them?


    "Don''t just drink. Try my new dish. It''s called boiled fish. It''s delicious and spicy."


    Su Haitang greeted warmly. When the milk took the lead in holding a chopstick and fish, he then stretched out his chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat into his mouth.


    Well, it''s smooth, spicy and tender. Although it lacks hemp strength, it''s still very good.


    Su Haitang, who has been vegetarian for nearly two months, was moved to tears!


    "Strong enough! The fish is very fresh and delicious! You''ll teach your aunt later, and the second uncle will take this current wine and food."


    Su Jianjun likes to eat spicy food, and when he chopsticks down, he can get his eyes squinted and drink a little more baijiu.


    "It''s not difficult to do. It''s easy to see. It''s not milk?"


    When Haitang saw everyone eating well, his heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    "If you''re willing to put oil, you can''t taste it." Zhang Yuee was still a little distressed. She was angry with her granddaughter and put a prawn in her granddaughter''s bowl.


    "This oil can be used to make other dishes. It''s not wasted." Su Haitang reiterated again. Seeing the stiff atmosphere open, he was also relieved and talked about business.


    "Milk, uncle and uncle, I''ll go to the imperial capital with chief he tonight. Take the 6:00 train and take the 4:30 bus to the city."


    "Everything at home has to be thrown to the milk. I have to ask my second uncle to help me."


    "The melon has signed an order with others. Pick enough and put it in baskets every day. Send it to the bus the next morning and ask it to be sent to the city. Someone will pick up the goods at the station."


    "When you load the basket, you must put enough hay on each floor. The road is very steep. Don''t break the skin. It doesn''t look good. Our melons are so expensive. We must be careful in service."


    "After ensuring the number of orders, if there are scattered customers coming to the door, you can sell some. The bus pays the transportation fee every day, and it''s enough to send the driver and the conductor a melon."


    "If the melons can''t be sold out, send them to relatives and friends. Don''t bother to go to the market and set up a stall. It''s not worth it."


    "Also, we can eat whatever we want. Don''t be reluctant. Remember to send the principals and teachers who finished the primary school for me, and don''t fall behind brother Haitao."


    Su Haitang explained in one breath. Uncle and uncle listened carefully, but the chopsticks didn''t stop. It seems that the dishes are very appetizing. Su Haitang is very proud.


    "The money for selling melons is divided equally among the three families. Remember to pay back the house purchase money owed by the old village head first."


    She hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "the money and milk should be controlled. Don''t be coaxed by that family. This hole can''t be opened."


    Zhang Yuee paused with chopsticks and soon smiled and caught a prawn for her.


    "Don''t worry about it. You save all your hard-earned money and milk. No one will give it."


    Su Jianguo chewed the delicious bean sprouts and put in a word.


    "Don''t worry. We''re here."


    Su Jianjun slipped and dried a cup of wine, squinting and nodding.


    Su Haitang was a little strange. He thought his uncle and uncle would refuse not to pay money.


    But after dinner, Su Haitang understood their uncle''s plan.


    Su Jianguo and Su Jianjun pulled her back to Westinghouse, closed the door mysteriously and took money out of their pockets.


    "Begonia, it''s no more convenient to go out than to be at home. The family doesn''t know what''s going on. Uncle and aunt have nothing to give you. Take the money and be urgent. Don''t wrong yourself."


    Su Jianjun also put a lot of money into her hand.


    "That''s the reason. Emperor people have eyes on their heads. They don''t know if they can look up to our rural people."


    "Remember, Begonia, if you don''t have a good life, you can buy a car ticket directly or call the village head. Your second uncle will pick you up in DIDU, and you will come back to be your second uncle''s niece!"

 Chapter 125

    In the railway station in the early 1980s, there was a bustle of people. Everyone was carrying exaggerated luggage, carrying a huge burden behind him, one on each arm, and most of them were holding one or two children, crowded on the platform and looked forward to it.


    Su Haitang is used to the train. He knows how crowded and blocked the train will be. It is difficult to go to the toilet, and petty theft can''t be stopped.


    Therefore, she only took the dark backpack, which simply contained two clothes for washing, a little dry food, and the old textbooks borrowed from her cousin Haining. She symbolically took more than a dozen dollars in her pocket and set off light.


    Uncle and uncle sent a total of more than 50 yuan. Su Haitang suspected that in addition to the savings they had saved for so many years, they also borrowed some from their neighbors and friends.


    After all, a month ago, she separated from the milk family to buy a house. Only then did they give money and a lot.


    At present, no one is rich. Brother Haiyang is the only high-income earner in his family. He only earns about 20 yuan a month.


    But uncle and uncle gave her the money and sent her back to the emperor to recognize her. They didn''t worry about it at all.


    They also told her clearly that when they went to the imperial capital, they would have a good life and don''t miss home; Come back after a bad life and continue to be the daughter of the Su family.


    This affection weighed heavily on Su Haitang''s heart and always wanted to cry.


    She thought that others had treated her badly, complained about the world and people, and her heart was as cold as ice; Unexpectedly, the people who hurt her were around. She failed them.


    "Take the train for the first time? Don''t be nervous. Get in the car and have a sleep. Take a look at the scenery outside. You''ll arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    He Junfeng stood beside Su Haitang, intentionally or unintentionally separating the crowded crowd around him, paying attention to her.


    Su Haitang gave a sound and listened to the roar and the rhythmic sound of banging in the distance. He was crowded by the suddenly restless crowd.


    He Junfeng grabbed her hand and protected her behind him. His right hand blocked her in front of him and opened the way to protect her from moving forward with the crowd.


    "Don''t squeeze with them. We''re a sleeper car. We''re sure to get up."


    He Junfeng turned back and comforted her loudly. His face was calm and conveyed firm strength.


    Su Haitang''s heart suddenly moved, his head blank, and he moved with him.


    The tall and reliable figure and the strong pulling hand are all familiar like her dream father


    The green train came whistling and braving the white steam. The crowd chased and gathered in a flood, shouting all kinds of vulgar or elegant names at their voices, vigorously patting the carriage and asking the passengers in the car to open the window.


    Some bold people have got on the train, climbed into the carriage from the open window and picked up the package to pick up the children.


    When the train stopped steadily, the carriage was crowded with people and parcels, the doors and windows were all wide open, and people were getting on everywhere. For fear that they could not get on the train, the noise and the child''s cry were loud.


    He Junfeng pulled Su Haitang into the sleeper car. The aisle was full of people and there was almost no place to get down.


    He shouted to the fellow who was bending down and desperately stuffed packages under the bunk and was ready to lay a straw curtain: "pay attention and borrow."


    The fellow took back his feet. He Junfeng took Su Haitang in and rushed down to the full passengers on the bunk to smile.


    "This is our berth, please."


    Holding the package to prevent thieves, the aunt moved her ass to the side. The two children next to her couldn''t sit down. She wanted to stand up. She slapped her and roared to sit down. The two children cried!


    Su Haitang rubbed his temples with a headache and looked at chief he silently.


    Doesn''t he understand that the middle bunk and the upper bunk are cleaner?


    What a careless master!

 Chapter 126

    He Junfeng obviously felt a little inappropriate.


    When he came, he was alone, crowded with the villagers and sat up all night. It''s no big deal.


    But now with a su Haitang, the 18-year-old girl can''t be as careless as him.


    He is still reluctant to injustice his daughter.


    "Wait here. I''ll find the conductor to change two upper berth tickets."


    He Junfeng ordered to turn around and squeeze out.


    Su Haitang held him.


    "The tickets must have been sold out. Don''t bother. That''s it."


    He Junfeng frowned at her and smiled at the deaf passengers sitting on the two lower bunks.


    "This is our berth. Please make way."


    The aunt gave him a white look, moved her ass again, and shouted that the older children around him should sit with the younger one in their arms.


    He Junfeng couldn''t even sit down half of the fat woman''s ass and frowned more tightly.


    "Comrade, this is our berth. Please make way!"


    If it is the third, aunt is angry!


    As soon as she lifted her ass and turned around, she took back most of the place she had let out.


    "What''s the matter with you, comrade? Your shop, your shop and the railway station are run by your family? Have you written your name? Let the children sit down for a while? What''s the matter? It''s so crowded here. What if the children are crushed!"


    "I''m still a soldier. I don''t care for the masses at all! Don''t I give you a place? It''s not a good thing to talk to a woman in the daytime."


    Su Haitang was affected and suffered several white eyes. Unexpectedly, he was not angry. Looking at the black face of head he, he thought it was a bit funny.


    Let''s say she doesn''t look like him at all. Who would believe they are father and daughter.


    "Why do you swear?"


    He Junfeng''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. The child who was scared to cry and twist was afraid to make trouble. He obediently shrank in his sister''s arms and looked at him with a pair of single skin eyes. His nose was running to his mouth and forgot to suck back.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? Don''t let our people scold you for losing the face of the people''s soldiers? If you don''t admit your mistakes, go to your army and sue your leaders and fire you!"


    The aunt scolded each other fiercely and had nothing to fear.


    Su Haitang suddenly felt familiar with seeing Liu lancui. His hands itched and wanted to beat people.


    She took a deep breath and mixed the bad smell into her nose to remind her of her environment.


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Forget it.


    "Forget it, don''t argue with them..."


    Wait for the conductor to come and deal with it.


    Before she could say the last word, he Junfeng interrupted her with an unhappy frown.


    "How can we just forget it? This is the berth we bought with money. If we kindly give it to others, we are highly conscious and willing to help others; but it doesn''t mean that others can rob our berth with peace of mind and arrogantly rake down."


    "This wrong atmosphere cannot last. You can''t run away from problems. You always expect to meet all reasonable people, reason with you and don''t infringe on your rights and interests. You''re not the only one who suffers in the end."


    Su Haitang listened to his lesson with a roar in his mind, as if he had been split.


    Is she still running away?


    Does she always expect others to be kind and not hurt her?


    No, she resisted. She started with Liu lancui. She successfully separated her family. She went to school, planted melons and made money!


    But there was another voice in the bottom of my heart, telling her calmly and clearly: Yes, Su Haitang, you still haven''t changed your cowardice.


    Liu lancui''s servility for more than ten years is deeply rooted in you!

 Chapter 127

    Think about it. What have you done?


    In the face of the fierce and difficult Liu lancui family, you are still afraid. In your heart, you don''t think you can get rid of them completely. You just want to be able to keep the well water away from the river; But you know their greed. They won''t stop at all!


    You are afraid of being beaten by Liu lancui and Su Jianmin, you are afraid of being disappointed and giving up on you, you are afraid of having a bad reputation, so you have to tolerate Cheng Yuanzheng again and again, and you are afraid of power and inferiority to make unreasonable accusations against Wang Haoming and Yu Ge and give way unprincipled.


    Even deceive yourself and others to want to change a pair of parents.


    Even on this trip to the north, you find thousands of reasons to hide your fear of the strange environment.


    You even use he Junfeng''s fatherly heart and love for his wife to deliberately sell misery and win his sympathy!


    But he left his way, and even his father refused to shout.


    Su Haitang, you are a cowardly, selfish and stupid wood!


    Do you still want to continue to drift with the tide and accept others'' good and bad for you indifferently?


    Wake up! I''ve been reborn. Cheer up and hold my destiny in my own hands!


    "Why are you standing here? Sit down."


    He Junfeng pulled her, and was stunned when he saw her stunned expression and the corner of her eyes full of tide.


    "What am I saying? Don''t take it to heart. I''m not aiming at you."


    Su Haitang shook his head, wiped the corners of his eyes with his backhand and smiled at him.


    "Dad, you protect me, I know."


    He Junfeng was stunned and obviously unprepared. She suddenly changed her mouth.


    Su Haitang smiled at him again, turned his head and calmly looked at the scolding aunt.


    "Aunt, it''s inconvenient to go out. Let''s not block up and scare the children."


    She lay half on the side of the bed, bent her legs and made room for a little below.


    "It''s not a mistake for you to protect your child and ask him to sit comfortably. My father is the same, but he loves his child more than you and specially spent money to buy me a sleeper."


    "His money didn''t come from the wind. It''s his father''s responsibility to spend it on me. There''s no reason to spend it on you and your two children?"


    "He''s just a soldier, not your husband. You can''t rob him of his money, can you? I can''t watch you bully him when I''m a girl."


    "He served as a soldier and defended the country all his life. When he saw that the common people could reach out and never retreat, he was willing to share the sleeper he paid for with strangers, but he had to be scolded and splashed with dirty water. He really didn''t bully people like this."


    Su Haitang smiled at the two children.


    "You are young and your sister is kind enough to allow you to sit and rest for a while. But that doesn''t mean I owe you."


    "My father spent money. You took advantage of us. You should be grateful. Come and say thank you to me. I''m sorry for causing me trouble. Be careful not to squeeze me after you sit down. My father will be distressed."


    The two children, blushing with shame, stood next to the fat woman''s legs and looked at her timidly.


    Several other adult passengers who pretended to be stupid and sat on the opposite berth couldn''t sit still. They tried to get up and were persuaded by he Junfeng, who had regained his mind with a smile.


    "It''s convenient to be with others. It''s convenient for me. I don''t rest yet. Let''s sit together. My daughter is right. It''s inconvenient to go out. We take turns to sit and rest, respect the old and love the young, humiliate and give way to each other. Don''t block the aisle."


    The passengers thanked him repeatedly, praised him for his high consciousness and deserved to be a soldier, and consciously moved outside to make room for him.


    He Junfeng put his bag and sat down. He chatted with the passengers, and the atmosphere eased up.


    He looked at Su Haitang with a smile on the opposite shop. His heart was still throbbing with the sound of my father. At the same time, he was keenly aware that some things on the girl were different.


    The whole person seemed to be more clear, the blankness that occasionally flashed in his eyes faded, and the deliberately exposed spikes softened down, adding more vitality to the youth.


    This is his daughter.


    He Junfeng listened to the two children stumbling and repeating their thanks and polite apologies. He sat quietly at his daughter''s feet, and the swearing aunt had no words. A satisfied smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 128

    The train of more than ten hours is a little difficult.


    Su Haitang had already prepared, took out his textbook and carefully looked at his back.


    "Your daughter is a teacher? What grade do you teach? She works so hard that she doesn''t forget to prepare lessons on the train."


    The uncle opposite had nothing to say and praised Su Haitang.


    He Junfeng said vaguely, worried about hurting his daughter''s sensitive self-esteem, and wanted to change the topic.


    Su Haitang put down his book and looked over.


    "I''m studying from scratch to prepare for college. I didn''t have a solid foundation in the past. I''ll find out and fill in the vacancy later."


    What she said is not a lie, but blurs the point. It can be regarded as saving face for chief he.


    He Junfeng looked at her in surprise, listened to the careless praise in his ear, and gently told her.


    "The train is unstable. Pay attention to protect your eyesight."


    Su Haitang nodded.


    "I''ll have a rest in a minute."


    Su Haitang picked up his textbook again and read it wholeheartedly.


    The people next to her stopped disturbing her. Unconsciously, her voice became lower and lower. Finally, she became quiet gradually.


    He Junfeng was secretly strange. His attention was all on his daughter who was quietly reading books across the street.


    The sun slanted in from the window, brushed over her head and poured on her casually bent legs.


    She was not bathed in the sun, but she gave people a feeling of warmth to the bones. It seemed that she was just looking at her. No, just next to her, no matter how restless her heart would feel a sense of peace, tranquility and silence.


    He Junfeng began to reflect silently. In such a short time, what opportunity touched her and made her feel enlightened for a moment!


    Like, since she started calling his father?


    Her extreme and injured heart is finally willing to open to him again and become gentle and peaceful again?


    The idea flashed, he Junfeng was shocked, and he suddenly felt a little vague in front of him.


    His daughter needs him!


    Until now, he really had the real feeling of being a father.


    Is the responsibility, more deeply moved!


    This is the daughter connected with his blood!


    He is an old man who is still moved to this point. When his gentle and sensitive wife sees such a good daughter, she will be greatly inspired by maternal love. She wants to live well and hold the whole world in front of her, right?


    If Su Haitang feels it, he glances over and flashes a doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then she remembered something, spit out the tip of her tongue playfully, put the open textbook in front of her, close her eyes and close her eyes.


    It''s so clever that people want to melt.


    Head he suddenly wanted to hug her, but looking at his grown daughter and the passengers in the full carriage, he could only restrain his excitement.


    He couldn''t help but turn around and look at the father who held the child and whispered and laughed. While admiring, he also regretted the missed 18 years of parent-child time.


    Those damn human traffickers, he vowed to arrest them all!


    "Lend me the knife."


    Su Haitang consciously rested almost, his brain was a little tired and needed to supplement nutrients, so he directly begged head he for a knife to cut melons.


    "I''ll come."


    He Junfeng wanted to be obedient to his daughter at the moment. He just asked her to call her father more. But the cunning girl said "borrow" in the field.


    He has only her daughter. All he has is hers. There is no need to borrow.


    He Junfeng''s stomach was full of Fei and cut the melon washed at home.


    The fragrance overflows everywhere, which makes people feel refreshed!


    "Ah -" a groan of extreme pain came, and all the passengers who were scared to be hooked by guaxiang were inspired to fight a cold war!

 Chapter 129

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The passengers were in a commotion, and when they stretched their necks, they could only see the black heads.


    "It seems that the pregnant woman in the carriage over there suddenly wants to have a baby."


    The news came back quickly, causing a shock!


    "Pregnant women for several months, why are you so careless?"


    "It seems that the month is not small, and the stomach is very big. It takes a lot of effort to go to the bathroom back and forth."


    Someone whispered the situation.


    "When the month is big, you must run to the toilet. It''s not crowded, is it?"


    The experienced old lady looked worried.


    "Is there a doctor? Having a baby is not like going to the bathroom. You can''t hold it back. You can''t delay it."


    Talking, the train radio suddenly sounded.


    "Passengers, please note that a pregnant comrade on the train suddenly has severe abdominal pain. The situation is urgent. Please contact the conductor and go to the rescue."


    The radio played continuously, and the sound of discussion buzzed, and soon fell spontaneously, providing a relatively quiet environment for pregnant women in bad condition.


    The voice of pregnant women crying pain is also more obvious.


    "Who brought the melons and fruits? The dolls in my daughter-in-law''s belly are restless! This is not fatal."


    The pregnant woman''s mother-in-law heard her daughter-in-law clearly, anxiously wiped her tears and begged passengers for help with a strong dialect accent.


    "Who brings this particularly fragrant and sweet melon and fruit? Can you throw it away? My daughter-in-law is pregnant with two dolls and can''t stand such trouble."


    People''s eyes looked at the source of the aroma.


    Su Haitang awkwardly held up a pulp of melon and looked at the head he opposite.


    "Why don''t you throw it outside the window?"


    He Junfeng hesitated and asked. He really didn''t know how to deal with such an absurd emergency.


    "No, what a pity to throw away such a good melon! I''ll help you eat it and put it in your belly!"


    The fat lady was ready to move for a long time. She grabbed the melon directly, opened her mouth, opened her bow left and right, and ate the juice all over her face.


    The two children looked at her eagerly. The smaller one cried and climbed up with her big legs to grab the melon in her mother''s hand.


    "Howl! What howl! Don''t you see there? Take it quickly!"


    The fat lady scolded the child vaguely and wolfed down, which was very indecent.


    The pregnant woman suddenly pulled out a high voice, and the mother-in-law shouted again in dialect!


    "Don''t throw away the melon! Take it to the doll in my daughter-in-law''s belly and smell it to see if it can be born quickly. Don''t bother my daughter-in-law!"


    "My son was injured in the army and is still lying in the hospital for rescue. If my daughter-in-law has another problem, how can I live with a lonely old woman and a baby who just landed?"


    He Junfeng heard that the military was in trouble. He could not care. He stretched out his hand and patted off the fat hand of the fat aunt who was dissatisfied and had to grab the melon to eat.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Haitang nodded, put the cut melon in a clean plastic bag and asked him to take it.


    He Junfeng grabbed the bag in his mouth, stepped onto Su Haitang''s berth, forced his hands one by one, and turned over to the next carriage.


    Su Haitang looked at his beautiful posture and his eyes lit up!


    This skill is the same as the hero in the film!


    "Oh, the man who flies over the eaves and walls is so powerful. What''s in his mouth? Once I hit it, my nose is as comfortable as breathing immortal Qi."


    "Don''t joke! Do you see a spike and a star on someone''s shoulder? That''s a major general! At least he''s a senior commander, probably a military commander! That''s a serious chief. His war achievements are frightening to death. Dare you provoke him?"

 Chapter 130

    A sharp eyed and knowledgeable passenger whispered an admonition, and the carriage was quiet.


    The cry of the pregnant woman was also more urgent and higher.


    "No matter how powerful the chief is, he doesn''t know how to deliver a pregnant woman?"


    Someone said weakly. He was startled by the eyes of the people who looked at him. He quickly hid his head on his knee and muttered in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t look at me."


    Su Haitang listened to the pregnant woman''s shrill cry. Her heart trembled. She wished he Junfeng had the ability to fly on the eaves and walls, and rushed to see the scene.


    That''s three lives! She still has Lingquan water in her hand. At least it can alleviate the pain of some pregnant women, can''t it?


    "How''s it going? My father didn''t use to have a doctor?"


    Su Haitang also craned his neck to look at the other end, but his sight was full of busy passengers. He couldn''t help but ask around anxiously to see if he could get new news.


    The big man standing on the aisle stood on tiptoe and stretched his neck. According to visual inspection, his height was almost 1.95 meters. He easily crossed the top of a piece and broadcast it live.


    "The chief turned in. There was a little movement across the street, eh? Another man turned over from the side of the sleeper like the chief! There was a man behind him! The man was carrying a first-aid kit! The doctor came!"


    All the passengers around him were surprised and exclaimed. They heard someone rush over with the doctor behind their back and were relieved.


    "If only the doctor came, I''m not afraid of giving birth."


    "He''s not a soldier, is he? He''s so capable. He''s also a big leader? He''s also a Wulin expert? Flying over eaves and walls must be the lightness skill of Shaolin Temple?"


    "Shaolin Temple''s outsider has strong Kung Fu. What kind of powerful Vajra palm, eighteen bronze arhat staff and lightness skills are inferior? There are still many thieves in terms of lightness skills. What swallows copy water three times and drive cicadas up the grass eight steps."


    "Don''t you understand? The lightness skill floating on the water is the unique skill of Shaolin Temple! The truth! It''s not a fiction in martial arts novels! The details of Shaolin temple for many years and the recognized great power of Wulin are by no means a false name!"


    The topic suddenly deviated, but the passengers still listened with interest.


    Su Haitang had no choice but to help his forehead. He was startled by the big cake face suddenly in front of him!


    "Girl, do you still have that melon? Give me another one. Look, I''m greedy for my two girls. I''m reluctant to eat a melon skin after licking it a hundred times."


    The fat aunt salivated and smiled with yellow teeth. She took turns banging her fingers. The aftertaste on her face was endless, which made Su Haitang sick for a while.


    "Yes." Su Haitang frowned and refused without dragging mud and water. "I don''t take much of this melon for fifty cents. I''m going to give gifts in the imperial capital. I''m not willing to eat it. I can''t give it to you. We''re not familiar."


    The fat lady''s face was pleasantly surprised at first, then embarrassed again, and begged not to give up.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I''m not cooked now? I also brought a good thing, white sugar! I don''t want you for nothing. I''ll give you two mouthfuls of white sugar in exchange for two melons."


    White sugar is really a valuable thing. It is difficult to buy it if you have money. You have to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives with sugar tickets. It is not an unlimited supply.


    Instead, they are hard orange candy, peanut candy, sesame candy and so on, which are retail in the market. Of course, the price is also considerable.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it."


    Su Haitang politely refused, leaving no room.


    It is not uncommon in the countryside for a woman who likes to take advantage of small things and is greedy.


    Su Haitang always felt that they all had more or less the shadow of Liu lancui, and a kind of psychology of avoiding from the bottom of his heart.


    But now that she had figured out that she wanted to change her old weakness of escaping from things, she certainly had to look like it now.


    Cheer yourself up.

 Chapter 131

    "Why are you so stingy? They say they want to change with you, but they still bite and don''t let go! You''ve taken advantage of the exchange of white sugar. What''s wrong with me? Don''t make a mistake. I''m not easy to bully!"


    The fat lady felt ashamed and immediately shouted.


    Su Haitang was almost angry.


    "Find out, will you? It''s clear that you forced me to give you something, and I don''t want to give it. You should go away wisely. Why did you blame me? Who wronged who?"


    "I''ll tell you plainly again that my melon will be taken to the imperial capital for gifts, not strangers."


    "This is my melon. I can be the master. It''s no use messing around. Just now you robbed my melon without my consent. I haven''t argued with you yet."


    The passengers were attracted by the dispute between the two and talked about everything.


    Seeing that they were in trouble, the two children hid behind their mother in fear and looked at her timidly with two tears.


    Su Haitang was inexplicably soft hearted. He sighed and looked at the fat woman with a red face and thick neck.


    "It''s fate to go together. I advise you to listen if you can hear it. If you can''t hear it, turn a deaf ear to it."


    "You are also a mother with two children around you. Children are not sensible. When they want to imitate and learn the way of life from their parents. Do you want them to become selfish people who will jump up when they see benefits, regardless of other people''s feelings?"


    Su Haitang slowly organized his language and tried to calm his mind. He didn''t let those cowardly or extreme anger in the past come to the fore.


    "In the long run, children only have themselves in their hearts, not even their parents. Don''t you feel cold when you raise them?"


    "No matter how good other people''s things are, they are also other people''s. for example, my bed and my melons, I''m willing to be convenient. Please share them. It''s my kindness and affection; it''s my duty not to share them with others. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "Compare your heart to your heart. I don''t see your sugar. You take the initiative to give it to who to eat for free, don''t you? The reason is the same. This melon is mine. I don''t want to give it to others. It''s not my fault. You''d better make it clear to the children."


    Su Haitang talked at length once, his mouth dry, picked up the kettle, unscrewed it and took a sip.


    It''s really inconvenient on the train. The crowd is crowded. Thieves don''t say much. Some people can''t stand it because they are crowded. They hide in a slightly loose toilet and stretch it. They often occupy the toilet for a long time.


    Originally, there were many people waiting in line to go to the toilet. From time to time, the conductor was asked to knock on the toilet door and urge the people who couldn''t come out to make room quickly.


    It''s tiring to think about it.


    And the smell in the toilet, alas, let alone.


    Su Haitang understood the hardships and formed the habit of eating and drinking less on the train and avoiding going to the toilet. The package never left the body and dared not sleep in a distant place.


    Later, when the factory became more efficient, she took other employees to accompany her on a business trip, so she could take turns to sleep for a while.


    In fact, the most worry free thing is to travel by plane. Unfortunately, she was reluctant to pay for the expensive air tickets. In addition, the sales of the factory basically revolved around the province, and she didn''t have to fly so far. Therefore, she had never taken a high-end plane.


    The fat woman''s face turned red and white after being scolded by her. She hummed loudly. She couldn''t face up and down. She turned back and patted the two children to vent her anger.


    "Call you greedy! I''ve lost your mother''s face! Isn''t it just a broken melon? What rare thing! There''s our white sugar? Don''t cry! We don''t eat melons, we eat sugar!"


    The fat woman painfully untied the tightly wrapped baggage skin, untied it layer by layer, exposed a small bag of white sugar like snow in the plastic bag, and looked around with pride.


    Both children are coming down!

 Chapter 132

    Su Haitang no longer pays attention to the fat aunt who is angry with her children because she was attacked!


    When the train stopped temporarily, a hairy mass suddenly jumped in from the half open window and accurately fell into her arms!


    Su Haitang was startled and intuitively wanted to throw the ball out.


    The fingertips hurt slightly, naoren pricked with the needle, and he seemed to see a pair of black eyes with a sly smile.


    Su Haitang shook his head and came back from a trance for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the wet and cute eyes of Shangmao Tuanzi.


    "Where''s the dog? It''s so cute! Aunt, can you play for me?"


    The little fat man who was struggling through the crowd was attracted, and his eyes flashed out at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang is carefully checking the tip of the bitten finger. There is only a shallow tooth mark on it, which soon disappeared.


    This thing won''t have rabies, will it?


    Su Haitang grabbed Xiaobai Tuanzi and threw it out without thinking.


    The little thing sobbed twice with a long sound, held her hand tightly, and looked at her with beautiful eyes like gemstones.


    Most women can''t resist the cute look of small animals. Su Haitang is no exception, especially this one in her arms is still the cute God of cute things!


    Su Haitang half held up the little thing and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t see it scratching, scratching and biting. Even his eyes were cute, full of flattery and dependence, and didn''t see any violent anger.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi sobbed again with a long voice, as if she was not very comfortable. She carefully tried to open her mouth and gently added her hand with a thin pink tongue.


    It''s a strange touch. It''s not annoying.


    Su Haitang frowned and looked at it, slowly retracting his arm.


    The little thing seemed to understand that he was safe for the time being. He gave a short whine, a little like a weaned puppy. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    It rubbed her palm and nestled in her lap. It didn''t intend to move.


    "Ah! It''s so cute! Did you raise it? How old is it? What''s its name? Can you touch it for me?"


    The little fat man looks like a dog lover. He stares at Xiaobai Tuanzi with bright eyes and refuses to leave in the corridor regardless of the greeting of his parents in front.


    "Do you like it? Send it to you."


    Su Haitang likes cute things that look beautiful, but she doesn''t have much obsession. She just appreciates them. If she keeps them, she prefers firewood dogs and wolf dogs that can watch the house at home.


    Frankly speaking, she is still deeply influenced by Liu lancui and is a pragmatist.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi immediately blew her hair, stared at a pair of beautiful black eyes, whimpered at her, and barked softly. She was very angry.


    "You are wrong! How can you easily give away your pet? It will be very sad if the pet is abandoned by its owner!"


    The little fat man, with a cheerful fat face, squeezed into a white fat steamed stuffed bun with Bai Tuanzi''s sobs, and accused her justly.


    "Please coax it. Say you''re just kidding and won''t leave it alone!"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked carefully at the "flower protector" who was half tall.


    How does it sound that she has become a heartless man who has always abandoned everything? It''s a forced win, okay?


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the fox dog?"


    He Junfeng was speechless and choking. He Junfeng flew back from the eaves and walls, followed by another great Xia, who was still an acquaintance.


    "Either a dog or a fox."


    Cheng Yuanzheng landed on Su Haitang''s bed impolitely, reached out and took the little thing from her hand. Regardless of its struggle, he turned over and over to check it, and must have reached a conclusion.


    "It''s a white fox, female."

 Chapter 133

    "Keep it and play. It looks smart."


    The little white fox was thrown back into Su Haitang''s arms. He showed his two sharp and thin milk teeth and sobbed at the man who insulted him.


    "Oh, I have a little temper. I''ll protect your master in the future, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stretched out his hand and flicked it on the forehead, tilting it back and overturning it.


    The little fox moaned, and Su Haitang felt pain for him. He couldn''t help rubbing his hand for it, glanced at the uninvited man, his face was still hot, and turned to ask he Junfeng on the opposite shop.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    He Junfeng unscrewed the kettle and filled it with a few saliva. He glanced at Cheng Yuanzheng, who was close to his daughter without permission, and the white fox in her arms.


    "The doctor rushed over and was giving birth. Where did he come from?"


    "I jumped in outside, but I''m not leaving." Su Haitang rushed to the half open window, raised his chin, and suddenly moved at the bottom of his heart.


    The little fox didn''t follow the melon fragrance, did he? But it relied on her not to go. Did it find the source of Lingquan water?


    Isn''t that weird? Doesn''t it mean that animals are not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    Su Haitang cut off the unreliable Association and wishfully attributed the reason to the intelligence of the little fox and his extraordinary sense of smell.


    "Throw it away. I haven''t been vaccinated. In case of any problems, don''t infect you."


    The head of he, who was awakened by his father''s love, gave orders categorically.


    The little fox blew his hair again, turned to him, bared his teeth and sobbed. His two short front paws tried to hold Su Haitang''s clothes front, but he wisely retracted his paws without damaging his clothes.


    "Eh, I''m really smart. I can look at your eyes."


    He Junfeng also noticed the unusual appearance of the little fox, looked at him more and relented.


    "If you''re sensible, keep it for fun and get vaccinated when you go back. If you dare to bite people, give it to me and I''ll kill it."


    The little fox was stared at by him fiercely. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and huddled into a ball on her leg.


    It''s really human.


    Su Haitang also liked the smart little guy a little more. He reached out and gently stroked his back to comfort him.


    Under the soft hand feel, I can feel its small body thin and poor, and I don''t know how long it has been wandering outside.


    "Such a clean and rare white fox can''t be raised by others?"


    Su Haitang was still a little worried and turned to look out of the window.


    "No. There are no shops in front of the village. There is no one here. Just keep it at ease."


    When he Junfeng saw that his daughter liked it, he answered in a big way. He was eager to move all the good things in the world to her and ask her to pick them at will!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was deliberately ignored and not angry. He sat cross legged and occupied most of the bed.


    "This little thing is so clever. Why don''t you lend it to me?"


    He said he was asking, but with an unquestionable affirmative tone. Before Su Haitang agreed, he stretched out his hand and took the little fox from her arms.


    Su Haitang''s body was stiff, and the part touched by his fingers suddenly seemed to be burning!


    "Can you do it?" he Junfeng did not notice his daughter''s stiff posture and frowned to examine the shivering ball in Cheng Yuanzheng''s hand.


    "There''s no harm in trying."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked the same, bowed his head to the little fox''s head, picked up one of its furry ears, whispered a few threats, and took out a piece of cloth from his pocket to cover his nose.


    The little fox''s nose was covered, whimpered and struggled hard.


    Cheng Yuanzheng remained unmoved. He covered his hands for nearly half a minute before releasing his hands. Staring at his wet black eyes, he spit out two words: "go."

 Chapter 134

    Su Haitang watched the scene quietly and guessed that Cheng''s expedition suddenly appeared on the train.


    His mission target escaped to the car and wanted to find it with the help of the little fox?


    It''s fantastic!


    The little fox is not a well-trained military dog. How clever can he help?


    But she was wise not to sneer.


    It''s not easy to hide bad people on the train, and it''s even more difficult to hunt them down! If you jump the train quietly and slip away, you will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no choice but to turn his mind to the little fox, didn''t he?


    He took the risk that his task might not be completed. After hearing the radio, he gave priority to transporting doctors to save people. It can be seen that he is a good man with three views and a soft heart.


    A good man deserves a good reward.


    After a matter of conscience, Su Haitang quickly abandoned his former grievances and earnestly prayed that the fox was awesome enough to help him.


    "I''ve asked the conductor to contact the police station in the nearby township for reinforcements. Don''t worry. There are too many passengers on the bus. In case the man jumps over the wall and catches the hostages, it''s not easy to do."


    He Junfeng also changed to sit on Su Haitang''s shop and whispered head to head with Cheng Yuanzheng about the next action plan.


    "That bastard has something to do with what happened in those years. You can''t lose it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at Su Haitang shrinking in the corner with a low and determined voice.


    "I want to catch these bastards more than you! But we are soldiers. We can''t ignore the safety of the people for our own personal hatred!"


    "Besides, I don''t want Haitang to take any risk. Moreover, the trip has been delayed a lot, so I must go back early."


    He Junfeng''s attitude is also very clear. Both public and private do not agree with Cheng''s expedition.


    "Just let that bastard go and tell him to continue to harm others? A child involves more than one family. You should know it best!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng argued and did not hesitate to expose he Junfeng''s scar.


    He Junfeng clenched his teeth and stared at him without further refutation.


    The two were at loggerheads, and Su Haitang, who was forced to sit in the corner, raised his hand weakly.


    "Well, let me cut in. Since you''ve been fighting head-on with someone, you should have seen his face? Just draw it and issue a wanted notice? You can catch all the gangs behind you."


    Facing two pairs of bright eyes, Su Haitang became more and more discouraged.


    "Am I wrong? Well, discuss it yourself. I''m a layman. Just give me a suggestion and listen to it."


    Seeing her embarrassment, Cheng Yuanzheng immediately affirmed her opinion and explained the difficulties.


    "No, your opinion is very useful. But if I don''t hurry to do the painting, I''m worried that my memory will make mistakes after a long time, but now it''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice without a professional painter."


    He Junfeng saw that his daughter was surrounded by an outsider, but set him off as a bad man. He sneered and exposed his cover.


    "When did you recognize your face? Why didn''t I hear your grandfather tell you the good news? Didn''t you get beaten up by your henpecked battalion commander and run away because Liao reporter called his sister-in-law?"


    What a huge amount of information!


    Su Haitang widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him without blinking!


    It doesn''t look silly. Why do you have a problem of not recognizing people!


    Where? How did he become a soldier? Back door?


    No wonder the backstage is so hard, but it only mixes into a small company commander of local troops!


    I can''t even tell the enemy from me. Even if I study again, there''s no hope of promotion in my life, right?


    by the way! Then this bastard took advantage of her and opened his mouth and shut up to call her daughter-in-law. Can''t he recognize people?


    Su Haitang''s face turned black.

 Chapter 135

    "I was asking for leave! Not running!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was exposed in front of Su Haitang. He suddenly became angry and whispered an excuse. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at Su Haitang. Falling in Su Haitang''s eyes was guilty and wanted to cover up!


    Cheng Yuanzheng easily understood her eyes and hurriedly added: "I''m not so serious. Really, I''m not stupid. I just remember strangers'' faces a little slowly. I remember them several times. Everyone is like this."


    He Junfeng held him back without mercy.


    "It''s true that you can remember acquaintances as long as you see them more than once. You''re modest. It''s not necessarily easy to use dozens of times."


    "Uncle he! Save me some face if I don''t take you like this." Cheng Yuanzheng was really worried and frowned and stared with momentum.


    "You still threaten me? I''ve been merciful." he Junfeng didn''t eat him and raised an eyebrow at him with his back to Su Haitang.


    The daughter was remembered by the wild boy before she brought her home. Did she dare to shout at him whether he was a real father or not?


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at him with a warning look in his eyes, was slightly stunned, and then slapped his forehead with his backhand.


    It''s silly. It''s not too much to flatter the future father-in-law. The battalion commander has taught him by example!


    "Uncle he, I''m not afraid of Haitang misunderstanding. I remember her well. I can recognize her eight miles away from the crowd. It''s true!"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows. Why does that sound so scary that I can recognize you even when burned to ashes?


    "Can you remember her face?" he Junfeng doubted.


    Cheng Yuanzheng patted his chest like a military order!


    "Can''t my daughter-in-law remember that!"


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and turned his head to stare at he Junfeng. It was obvious that your daughter was molested face to face. You, the father, still didn''t care.


    He Junfeng obviously wanted to take care of it, but before he opened his mouth and scolded the wild boy, he suddenly remembered another thing. When he said it, he changed his taste and his face was a little tangled.


    "What daughter-in-law is not a daughter-in-law, after marriage."


    Su Haitang was stunned!


    Then she also recalled the oral engagement between Cheng he and his family, which she had confessed to on the expedition. It was in a mess.


    So he''s not kidding. Looking at the meaning of chief he, do you really want to admit this absurd "baby kiss"?


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled proudly and looked at his shy future daughter-in-law across his future father-in-law.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and bowed his head. He picked up his textbook and looked through it. It was clean when he couldn''t see it.


    What era is it? Are you still going to arrange marriage? Parents'' orders are not easy to use! At best, it serves as a suggestion.


    Brother Haitao said that she has grown up and can be her own master.


    Su Haitang constantly hinted at himself and restrained the idea of escaping from getting off halfway home.


    But she was vaguely worried. If Yan FangQiong, who was critically ill, did not trust her daughter''s lifelong happiness and forced her to entrust her to Cheng Yuanzheng with her last wish before she died, could she firmly say no.


    With a flash of white shadow, Su Haitang weighed his legs and lowered his head to the bright black eyes of the little fox.


    It opened its small pointed mouth, spit out its small pink tongue, and was slightly panting.


    "Back? Did you find anyone?"


    Before Su Haitang could react, the man stretched out his long hand and fished the little fox away.


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook the little beast who didn''t want to take advantage of his family all the time in front of him and stared coldly at his bright black bean eyes.


    The little fox was so angry that he stared at him. He couldn''t help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war and point his head desperately.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes brightened, his sword eyebrows flew, and his hands loosened and let go of it.


    "Take me to catch people!"

 Chapter 136

    The little fox twisted in mid air, understood his words, pushed his hind legs smartly, and ran away.


    Cheng Yuanzheng grabbed the railing of the middle berth with both hands, turned over and jumped up, and chased away!


    "Don''t run around, just stay here."


    He Junfeng gave an instruction and also followed up, as fast as the wind!


    Su Haitang still couldn''t get back to his mind. Listening to the buzz around him, he blinked in a trance.


    Did the little fox really find someone? What a clever nose!


    No, how does it know to come back and find someone? This little thing is too clever! It''s really the largest in the world!


    If you catch the bad guys, do you have to remember her little fox?


    I don''t dare to ask for military merit badges or certificates. It''s OK to send some money to the little fox for food.


    Su Haitang was very conscious of being a master and began to plan for his little partner.


    She twisted her fingers subconsciously. The little fox bit her just now. There was no trace, as if the pain was just her illusion.


    Eh, why does her Lingquan water seem to be missing a trace?


    Su Haitang frowned and thought uncertainly.


    Because after rebirth, the space energy consumption is excessive, which is extremely unstable, and the amount of Lingquan water secretion also loses the law, which makes her uncertain. It really doesn''t make much difference to be more or less.


    Maybe it was her suspicious disease that surprised her by the clever fox.


    Su Haitang comforted himself that even if the little fox really ate her Lingquan water, it was all right. Anyway, the fat water didn''t flow out of the field, and the little thing obviously depended on her.


    I hope it doesn''t have a tough mouth and don''t think of raising chickens with milk. Why don''t you try to train him to be vegetarian?


    The food made with Lingquan water tastes hundreds of times better. Shouldn''t the little fox refuse?


    Su Haitang thought carefully, and his thoughts soon turned to Cheng Yuanzheng, who caught the bad guys.


    From their conversation, we can hear that the man should be a trafficker who abducts and sells children, and there may be a criminal gang behind him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng tracked the bad guys on the train and ran into them. This was the unexpected meeting.


    Bah, who wants to see him? He''s a cheeky rascal.


    Su Haitang looked out of the window. The half open window pressed a little autumn warm wind, taking away a little heat from her face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng happened to track down the clues of the human trafficker. Isn''t it related to the he family''s stepping up the investigation of her life experience?


    Will you be able to determine immediately whether she is the lost daughter of the he family?


    If the answer is no, will he, who loves his wife dearly, tell her the details?


    Cheng Yuanzheng can''t count on that scoundrel. He wants to rely on her. His daughter-in-law shouted early.


    What the hell does he like about her? Is it the so-called love at first sight?


    But when the two met for the first time, they were very unhappy and tense. She still clearly remembered his ugly face of class struggle and his dislike of trying to draw a clear line with her.


    As a result, he called his daughter-in-law on the second side and did something to her.


    Although it was an accident, it was he who took advantage of her and then filled his mouth with responsible nonsense.


    Is it because she is the daughter of the he family?


    This conjecture crossed his mind. Su Haitang felt a little stuffy inexplicably, and then she forcibly suppressed it.


    Now it''s too much. When he saw the third side, he boldly confessed in front of chief he.


    Isn''t that unusual? What a thick skin!


    But his problem of not recognizing people is very rare. Is it too troublesome to pretend?


    She also shouted to the female reporter for her sister-in-law and was severely beaten by the henpecked leader. you deserve it


    Su Haitang thought of his blue and purple face when he first met him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending.


    He must have done it on purpose! This guy is a black goods with bad water!

 Chapter 137

    The waiting time is particularly difficult.


    Su Haitang was thinking wildly. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the direction the two men were chasing out, but he couldn''t see anything except the narrow carriage and full of passengers.


    The car was very quiet. Even the children were coaxed by their parents in a low voice for fear of disturbing the pregnant woman who was giving birth urgently.


    Pregnant women are also tough, just endure pain, and occasionally leak one or two uncontrollable groans.


    "I''ve changed several pots of water and haven''t been born yet."


    Some people whispered in the corridor. The passengers didn''t have any impatient expression when they were in their original positions or standing or sitting. Even fewer people crowded to the toilet.


    "It''s not so fast to have children. She''s not born normally. If she doesn''t have a difficult birth, God bless her. Twins are not easy to have. Fortunately, a doctor is here."


    "The doctor takes the train with a medicine box?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s people''s professional habits?"


    Su Haitang listened for two ears and didn''t have any substance, so he didn''t bother.


    "Look outside! Those two soldiers are chasing a man!"


    Someone pointed to the window and shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of most people in the carriage!


    "The man jumped up like a monkey. Can''t he have time? Shall we help? He drowned with one mouthful of saliva!"


    "Don''t make trouble. What if the man has weapons?"


    "What is that white light? Am I dazzled?"


    Su Haitang also stuck out his head and anxiously looked for the three people who were chasing fiercely!


    On the green car, a small man in front fled quickly, his figure loomed and flickered, and the first two soldiers pursued him closely!


    When a white light flashed, the little man showed his head and was jumped up by the little fox like lightning. There were two claws on his face!


    The little man let out a scream and covered his bleeding eyes.


    After such a pause, Cheng Yuanzheng jumped up with an arrow and kicked him on the back. Then there were several skilled and powerful catchers to stop him.


    He Junfeng followed and tied the man with a rope.


    The little fox squatted on the top of the carriage. When they finished their work, he sobbed at Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave the man to he Junfeng, followed the little fox and ran away quickly, jumping into one of the carriages.


    There''s no bad guy''s accomplice, is there?


    Su Haitang naturally thought and thought of he Junfeng''s concern that the masses would be taken hostage.


    "Wow -"


    A cry rang out in the carriage, and then a burst of surprise cheers broke out.


    "Born!"


    In the carriage, his head poked out of the window, then took back most of it, looked at the direction of the pregnant woman, and his face was all smiling.


    "Again, both have been born! A pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, mother and son are safe!"


    Someone excitedly shouted the good news, and the carriage cheered.


    Su Haitang looked at the passengers who were really happy for others, and his face showed the same smile.


    The birth of a new life is always joyful, not to mention experiencing such thrilling difficulties and being born safely.


    "My old woman, my daughter-in-law and my grandchildren, thank you for your help! Thank you, doctor, conductor and all kind-hearted people!"


    The mother-in-law thanked her with a strong local accent, and her voice was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "Our old Hou''s family has a future! My son will survive when he sees his own children and daughters! He has never been a coward. Being a son is a good son, being a soldier is a good soldier, and being a father must be a good father!"


    All the people talked to her, and Su Haitang was moved to some tide in his eyes.


    "My daughter-in-law said, I would also like to thank the melon! If the melon were not too sweet and fragrant, my grandchildren couldn''t come out to eat the melon in such a hurry. My daughter-in-law ate the melon and saved enough strength to give birth to the child at one breath!"


    "I''m in charge. I''ll give my granddaughter a little name, Tiantian, and my grandson''s name is Guagua, so that they can have today''s good luck all their life. They can eat well and become auspicious in case of difficulties!"

 Chapter 138

    Poof.


    Sweet, it''s OK to say. Can Guagua listen? This is really pro milk.


    Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing and learned that his melon really helped. He was proud from the bottom of his heart and took out a melon from his backpack.


    "Since the pregnant woman''s eldest sister is eating this melon, then eat another one and pass it on."


    "My melon is really good. It nourishes the body. Pregnant women don''t need to avoid eating. Children can also squeeze some juice to moisten their mouth. Pay attention not to feed in the residue and jam the child."


    Fat aunt reached out to pick it up, and Su Haitang hesitated.


    The fat lady grabbed the melon and stretched her arm to the others who reached for the relay.


    Fat aunt gave Su Haitang a white eye.


    "Maybe you''re kind enough to do good. I''m the one with cold heart and cold lung. I''m also a mother and have two children. I know the pain of being a mother better than you."


    The two children snuggled up to the fat woman''s elephant leg and looked out timidly. The little one still had a finger in his hand.


    Su Haitang smiled apologetically and sincerely apologized.


    "I think I''m right. I said a lot of bastards just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then she took out a can of oranges from her bag and smiled at the two children.


    "When uncle comes back, ask him to open this and I''ll treat you to a can, okay?"


    The two children, like Mimosa touched, swished back behind the fat woman''s legs and couldn''t even see her head.


    "You''re an interesting girl. I can''t bear to eat your two melons. Now I''ll take out a can and divide it. What''s so generous? Put away the gift as soon as possible!"


    The fat woman still waited with white eyes and slapped the little boy who was holding her pants to wipe her saliva.


    "Look at your greedy cat! I''ll give you white sugar later. Don''t be greedy for other people''s things."


    The little boy drooled more fiercely and began to haggle: "take a big bite!"


    The older sister also swallowed saliva and looked up at her mother with a young face similar to her brother.


    The fat lady looked at the two children angrily.


    "One and a half mouthfuls! Are you afraid to eat too much? If you eat too much, you have to drink water. If you drink water, you have to run to the toilet. So many people are crowded. Pregnant women are crowded to have children. Aren''t you afraid to lose you?"


    The two children were silenced by the training. They stood quietly waiting for half a mouthful of white sugar promised by their mother, but their eyes couldn''t help glancing at the orange can su Haitang put on the bed.


    Su Haitang is really not blind and generous.


    In fact, she really didn''t like this can. She didn''t intend to bring it at all, but she stuffed it into her bag.


    The can itself is a good thing, and the milk is also a kind intention to love her. If there are some good things, they are eager to put them all into her mouth, and they are reluctant to eat half of them.


    Can''t send cans to the wrong person!


    Cheng Yuanzheng, the scoundrel, stuffed a bag of peach crisp into her house one morning, carried chicken, duck and fish meat to the kitchen, and sent milk biscuits, canned wheat milk essence, canned oranges, canned lunch meat and canned fish, but she was satisfied with her milk.


    It also suffocated Su Haitang.


    The scoundrel threw down his things and left. He deliberately blushed when he met her milk. Although he didn''t say a word, he made it clear that he wanted to mislead milk and blur their real relationship.


    Now, the milk is more and more satisfied with him. She keeps saying good words to him in front of her, asking her to restrain her temper and get along with others.


    God knows it''s not like that when she goes on an expedition with Cheng!


    But she looked at the excited milk and couldn''t change her mouth. Didn''t she beat her mouth?


    Cannibals have soft mouths and short hands.


    She inadvertently made milk, chose the washed ingredients, ate it, and then it was a little difficult to get rid of it.


    That man is full of bad water. He must have calculated it. Hum!

 Chapter 139

    When the melon was successfully transmitted, Su Haitang listened to the old lady cheerfully saying thanks, and his heart was also happy.


    It''s such a pleasant thing to receive a response after paying!


    Su Haitang''s smile has not faded. Unconsciously, she has opened a gap in her closed heart, like a warm wind blowing into her heart, constantly hovering gently at the bottom of her heart, melting the ice at the bottom of her heart.


    There are still many good people in the world. People like Liu lancui are still a few. They are spoiled by her.


    She should not be cynical and abandon her good heart as a human being.


    She''s just too stupid to feed Liu lancui''s appetite and be insatiable with her.


    Her mistake lies not in filial piety, ability, diligence and other virtues, but in the mistakes in methods, ignorance, filial piety, weakness and giving in without principle.


    Su Haitang reflected on himself again and felt that his trip to the North was really fruitful!


    The newborn baby is like a piece of white paper, trying to paint color into life;


    However, her freshman lacks a bowl of Mengpo soup reset to zero, which makes her more selfish and miscellaneous thoughts, crowding her already narrow heart, unable to make room to sprinkle sunshine and rain to welcome those beautiful things.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Her freshmen should also be positive and upward, more wonderful day by day!


    In his arms, Su Haitang skillfully hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi with his back hand, held it in front of him with both hands, and faced up to its bright black eyes.


    "It''s done? You helped catch the bad guys again, didn''t you? That''s smart! But have you caught the bad guys and washed your hands? Don''t jump on me unless you wash your hands."


    The little fox whimpered twice, stretched out two wet claws and handed them to her. Some transparent sharp nails were washed clean without a trace of bloody dirt.


    "You still love to be clean. Did you lick it yourself or did you find water to wash it?"


    The little fox rubbed his front paws with each other, whined and shook the wet white hair on his paws.


    Su Haitang smiled in surprise and whispered close to his small ear.


    "Can you understand me? Be careful. If someone finds you, you''ll be miserable. I''ll catch you and lock you up for an anatomical experiment."


    The little fox shook his ears, as if itched by her breath. He looked at her innocently, and his two front paws shook together, bowing and saying hello like a trained dog.


    "You''re not really domesticated, are you? You''re so good and clean. You don''t have any strange smell."


    Su Haitang carefully searched for its fluffy and soft white hair, trying to find out if it was wearing a hidden ring as a sign or something.


    Little fox whined and struggled to protest, but he cleverly didn''t shine his claws at her.


    Su Haitang looked for it carefully and found nothing. He showed a reassuring smile and nodded his little wet nose with his fingers.


    "I''m not angry. I didn''t mean to see all of you. I have to find out if you have a master before I can take you and raise you, right? Come on, give you meat."


    Su Haitang felt out the canned fish in the bag, pulled the iron pull ring on the lid of the can, and opened the lid with a force. The smell of fish overflowed.


    "Eat."


    Su Haitang put a big plastic bag on the bed, put the can and the little fox on it and pushed it aside. When he saw that he ate carefully and didn''t dirty the bed, let alone himself, he moved his eyes funny.


    This little thing is really clean. It''s easy to keep it.


    "Mom, I want to eat fish."


    The little boy sucked his snot and saliva, looked up and begged the fat aunt.


    The fat aunt was obviously restrained by Su Haitang''s generous means of feeding canned fish to pets, patted her mischievous little son, slapped him and scolded him in a low voice.


    "What fish do you want? Go home and catch it yourself in the river!"


    While talking, the figure flashed. Cheng Yuanzheng and he Junfeng went back and forth.


    "Why did you feed him the canned fish I gave you? You just ruined my heart?"

 Chapter 140

    "What, mind, what are you talking about?"


    Su Haitang was surprised to be questioned by him. He was at a loss. He hugged the little fox who was eating delicious and covered it in his arms.


    With his mouth closed, the little fox chewed the food very quickly and gently. He let out a cry like protest from his throat, but he didn''t struggle.


    It snuggled up to her chest. Its bright black bean eyes looked at the fish cans cunningly, and swept the black faced Cheng Yuanzheng. Its beautiful little eyes bent and seemed to be smiling.


    Laughed at by an animal!


    Severe face blindness patients instantly received the expression of the little fox, first angry, then surprised!


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly turned his face to see Su Haitang. Seeing her beautiful face as clear as ever, he felt that he could not test the recovery degree of his symptoms, and suddenly turned his head to see the fat aunt around him.


    The fat woman was staring at him with burning eyes. She made hair from her heart and hugged the two children who were close to her legs. She was not confident enough to ask, "look, what are you looking at? Something?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her for five seconds. Without talking, he calmly looked at the bigger girl with her head sticking out behind her.


    The little girl couldn''t last two seconds. She was so frightened that she burst into tears, which led the little boy to cry. She called her mother and sister for a while.


    "Expedition."


    He Junfeng couldn''t see it. He put down the lid of the open orange can and shouted to him.


    "What are you crying about? Just look at your eyes and you''re scared. Isn''t it a guilty heart?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s expectation was dashed and he was in a bad mood. He apologized with anger.


    He Junfeng stared at him, turned his head and gently comforted the frightened mother and son.


    "Don''t mind, sister-in-law. He just went to catch a trafficker. His anger hasn''t dissipated yet. It''s not aimed at you. How forgiving."


    The fat lady was suddenly brought to attention.


    "What? There are human traffickers in the car? Have you caught them all? These thousand knife killers, black hearted and rotten things, immoral and smoking! How can they do such bad things as animals!"


    She hugged the two children close to her side one by one and asked nervously. When she looked at the expedition to Cheng, she didn''t feel so fierce, but felt relieved.


    "Comrade, aren''t you hurt? Thanks to you, otherwise my children might be abducted and run away by those animals."


    There was also an uproar among the passengers around.


    Human trafficking is the worst crime and is hated by everyone!


    No one wants to live or die with their relatives. If they can''t meet for a lifetime, they will be sold to strange places and tortured!


    "You can rest assured that the two celebrity traffickers who sneaked into the car have been arrested. However, there is a large flow of people on the car. There are all kinds of people, and we have to be vigilant at all times."


    He Junfeng continued to appease the passengers, with a proper smile on his face and unquestionable dignity on his straight shoulders and backs.


    "Please take good care of your belongings and children. If you encounter any unusual situation, report it to the conductor in time. The public safety on the train needs to be maintained by everyone."


    When the fat lady heard that the trafficker was arrested, she put her heart down and took the lead in responding to his words.


    "Thank you for reminding me! It''s hard for the leaders to catch bad guys for us! Daya calf, say thank you, chief. You''ve worked hard."


    The two children still have tears on their eyelashes, but one is shy and obedient, and the other is naughty and bold to learn from his mother''s words.


    Su Haitang''s face was hot and embarrassed by her preconceived prejudice.


    No one is perfect. After all, there are still a few people who are too thorough like Liu lancui.


    She really needs to change her temper.

 Chapter 141

    The sound of the conductor greeting the passengers to get on the train sounded outside. Taking advantage of the temporary stop, the passengers who got off and got loose came back one after another.


    Su Haitang was in a bad mood. He was not in the mood to talk to Cheng Yuanzheng, who had nothing to find fault with. He sat quietly with the little fox who was not full, meditating and reflecting.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed slightly, reached out to catch the little fox in her arms and abducted it solemnly.


    "Little guy, do you like canned fish? I bought it. Come with me. There''s meat to eat."


    The little fox twisted his body in his palm and showed him his sharp white teeth.


    "So happy to follow me? Sure enough, it looks like a master. You can see the back teeth with a smile."


    Cheng Yuanzheng distorts his expression in a dignified manner. With a satisfied smile on his face, he turns his head and looks at Su Haitang who is uncomfortable with him.


    "Lend me this little thing for two days and return it to you in a few days."


    With that, he put the little fox in his pocket, took the open box of fish cans, looked deeply, and finally was willing to look up at his Su Haitang, turned his head and walked away.


    The daughter-in-law was indeed ashamed again, and her face turned red with shame.


    Filled with joy, Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed the head of the little fox in his pocket and was slightly satisfied with its fluffy and soft feel. He couldn''t help imagining the feel of Su Haitang''s thick and long hair.


    Su Haitang opened his mouth and, alas, saw him suddenly turn around and look surprised. All his words choked in his throat and waved him away.


    The little fox is of great use to him and can help him continue to follow suit and track down the remaining criminals of the trafficking gang. It''s business. She must support it.


    But the man''s undisguised pride really got in the way.


    Borrow it for two days and return it, which means he has to pester her again? It''s really hard for people''s air defense to find such a aboveboard excuse early.


    Say this man is full of bad water, hum.


    The train started slowly. Cheng Yuanzheng had no time to go to the door. He simply said hello to the passengers and jumped out of the open window with the little fox.


    "Daughter in law, I haven''t said goodbye to you."


    Su Haitang was sitting in despair. The familiar voice sounded from the window behind her, startling her!


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the bright smiling eyes of the last expedition, with a wronged little white dumpling next to her.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law!"


    Su Haitang''s negation was becoming a conditioned reflex. He was worried about the people in the carriage, scolded him in a low voice, and threw him a white eye with worry.


    "It''s dangerous to pick up the train. Get down quickly!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng got a bargain, and his eyes were as bright as Qiuyang behind him!


    "Daughter-in-law, you care about me! Don''t worry, I''m excellent. I''ll be fine. Daughter-in-law, I''ll go out to work first. I''ll find you later. Daughter-in-law, I''ll miss you. Bye!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and burst out like a machine gun. Finally, he rushed to Su Haitang and left a bright smiling face. He jumped back gently and disappeared from the window.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Shameless."


    Su Haitang blushed and whispered, but he looked out of the window uneasily. When he saw him jump steadily to the ground and stop, holding his clever little white ball in his hand, smiling and waving goodbye to her, she couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Be careful and don''t throw it away! You can''t shake it out."


    Cheng Yuanzheng succeeded in his plot and smiled with big white teeth!


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll keep our baby. I''ll never let it lose any meat. I''ll give it to you for inspection later!"

 Chapter 142

    The rumble of the train overshadowed his swagger.


    Su Haitang snapped down the window, scooped up a piece of sugar water, stuffed an orange into his mouth and chewed it.


    He Junfeng looked at his daughter as if she was eating someone''s flesh to vent her anger. A smile flashed at the bottom of his surprised eyes and sighed: "he really knows you."


    "I''m not his daughter-in-law!" Su Haitang swallowed the non chewed orange, reflexively grabbing the white.


    He Junfeng looked at her interestingly and picked up a canned orange with thick sugar water to eat.


    Su Haitang suddenly reacted, his face red and white, wonderful.


    Chief ganqinghe is talking about Cheng Yuanzheng''s face blindness. This joke has made a big noise.


    Su Haitang angrily looked for the field.


    "You believe him even if he talks nonsense."


    He Junfeng swallowed the too sweet and greasy pickled orange petals, unscrewed the kettle, drank it and rinsed it. Only then did he feel refreshing in his mouth, shook his head and came over to explain in a low voice.


    "His problem is not nonsense. He had it when he was a child. He saw many doctors and didn''t cure it. When he was a child, he followed others after school because he couldn''t recognize that his parents were beaten. He couldn''t pick up anyone at home."


    Su Haitang opened his eyes in surprise. However, he still felt unreliable.


    He Junfeng rarely saw her show such a little daughter''s look, and his heart was so soft that he impolitely sold his friend''s nephew to win his daughter''s favor.


    "It''s true! I got on my car several times. I called my father and my aunt called my grandmother. There were a lot of jokes. After the spring outing in primary school, he followed the passing villagers back to the village after going to the toilet. They sent them back in person."


    Su Haitang wondered and asked in a low voice, "how dare you let him out to carry out his task? Aren''t you afraid to lose someone?"


    He Junfeng smiled and enjoyed being close to his daughter.


    "He just can''t recognize his face, but he''s not stupid. The boy has his own way of recognizing people, such as breath, sound, even the overall shape, walking posture, footprints and various habitual small movements, which actually have little impact."


    Su Haitang also felt a little incredible.


    "What a good memory it takes to remember and distinguish clearly? Those people in the army can''t be confused if they memorize people by rote?"


    He Junfeng nodded seriously.


    "I also asked him, but the boy didn''t hide it from me. He has a good memory. As long as he remembers it, he won''t forget it. Even if he can''t see his face, look at a figure from a distance and listen to a voice, he can match the number."


    As he spoke, he winked at his daughter who was close to him.


    "He can remember you so quickly. Either he is obsessed with you, or, as he said, he can really see your face. It''s a great honor!"


    He once again winked at Su Haitang, who was confused, with pride in his eyes.


    "My daughter is so beautiful. Of course, it''s unforgettable at first sight! I thought I fell in love with your mother at first sight. Cough."


    He Junfeng coughed twice like a slip of tongue. He straightened up and went back to unscrew the kettle to drink water. His ears were suffused with suspicious light red.


    Su Haitang kept leaning forward for two seconds, and slowly and rigidly retreated back, still with a blank face.


    How could she be seen by him!


    She gave a fierce beating and goose bumps were about to get up!


    No wonder the man tangled up for no reason.


    She thought he was sorry for the completely unexpected chest attack and was ready to take responsibility with a conscience!

 Chapter 143

    Perhaps it is because of the embarrassment of gaffes, which is not conducive to the shaping of father''s image; Or maybe he noticed that the train was crowded, not a place to talk. In the next time, he Junfeng didn''t talk more with Su Haitang.


    However, he looks like a father and wants to escort his daughter across the sea of people to the toilet. Unfortunately, he is not appreciated by Su Haitang, who has grown up.


    Even if Su Haitang paid great attention to reducing the amount of food and water, he still couldn''t avoid the normal body excretion function. After sitting down on the train for more than ten hours, he also went to the toilet three times.


    Really speaking, in addition to the crowded aisles and difficult actions, the advantages of being able to go underground are still very attractive, enough to offset all the troubles.


    Su Haitang paid attention to the new mother and her two red and always sleeping twins.


    The mother-in-law took good care of her daughter-in-law and grandchildren. She took great pains to sit next to them and feed them water to urinate. Her wrinkled face was smiling and not sad.


    Su Haitang thought of her excellent and competent son. She said she believed that her son would survive this and continue to bear the responsibility of a good father.


    Su Haitang sincerely wishes the family peace and happiness.


    Because she felt a kind of indomitable optimism from them, risking herself for her family and taking care of her lover and self love.


    There are all kinds of families in the world. She shouldn''t be too discouraged and complacent.


    Su Haitang watched and listened silently. From the words of a carriage full of passengers, he felt their different and diverse lives, and their attitude towards life - their love for life.


    Regardless of poverty and wealth, regardless of old age and new life, everyone is living steadfastly and earnestly, even if it is hard.


    Su Haitang walked three times. When he came back, he lay quietly on the narrow berth, gently closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep with more obvious banging and bumping.


    This sleep was very heavy, and I woke up naturally.


    Su Haitang opened his eyes and quietly looked at the hazy interior of the train in the twilight of the morning. He listened to the continuous ringing of the train, as well as the diverse snoring of passengers, the crying of children, the soft laughter of passengers playing cards, the bad smell of fermented feet and sweat all night, mixed with the smell of all kinds of food.


    She slowly lifted the corners of her mouth and silently said to herself, look, Su Haitang, this is life.


    Life is not daydreaming, willfully resisting everything you don''t like and unwilling, constantly avoiding and running away until there is no escape.


    Where is the sweetness without bitterness? How can you understand the value of happiness without dislike and reluctance?


    Even, without the failure of his previous life, how can he be reborn now?


    And even a more successful and better future?


    Learn to accept the imperfections in life, then you can really put everything down and move forward light.


    Su Haitang gently closed his eyes and slept again, pure and dreamless.


    He Junfeng stared at his daughter''s quiet face in the light of the morning, with deep eyes.


    He knows her, but he doesn''t know her.


    She was different from the image pieced up in the survey data, and even many reactions exceeded his expectations.


    More real, more pure, more quiet.


    It''s not as quiet as an 18-year-old country girl.


    It is quiet, not shy and introverted, as if it is open-minded and calm after going through the vicissitudes of life, but with some childlike curiosity and vitality.


    Very contradictory temperament.


    It''s not annoying, but it shouldn''t appear on a poor rural girl who has only reached the age of 18.

 Chapter 144

    The train was nearly two hours late and arrived at DIDU station at more than 3 p.m.


    Su Haitang followed he Junfeng into the black car to pick him up and drove all the way to the military compound in the western suburbs.


    Su Haitang glanced at the license plate, not a military vehicle. It seems that chief he is very principled and will not use the bus for private use.


    "First have a meal, wash and have a simple rest. I''ll take you to see your mother."


    After he Junfeng got on the bus, his face became a little cold, as if the smiling chief on the train, who was gentle and elegant and good at mixing with the masses, was on vacation from work.


    Su Haitang had already prepared and hurriedly asked questions.


    "In addition to blood group detection, is there any other more accurate and effective means to detect kinship?"


    He Junfeng glanced at her and pulled the corners of his mouth with understanding without smiling.


    "Scientific exploration has not stopped, but progress is not achieved overnight and takes time. I have also roughly understood the knowledge of human genetics. There is no better way to solve this problem for the time being."


    Su Haitang is not disappointed. She also carefully looked through her memory of the next ten years. It seems that she has no common sense in related aspects.


    This is also the main reason why she is willing to take the risk.


    Since there has been no new improvement in parent-child detection technology in the past ten years, it means that even if she is a fake, there will be no conclusive evidence to expose her in the short term.


    The risk of this trip is greatly reduced and almost negligible. After all, no one can tell what will happen ten years later. There is no need to worry about it early.


    Su Haitang also pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s good to point out some words until now. It''s disappointing to be wordy again.


    As if to make up for her gaffe, she inquired about the he family with some apprehension.


    "Can you give me a brief introduction to the family first? What do I need to pay attention to?"


    He Junfeng looked at her quietly for a while and suddenly lost his smile.


    "Well, wait until you see someone at home. Don''t think about it. My guarantee is valid. Even if you''re not my own, I''ll recognize you as my daughter. We''re still a family."


    Su Haitang smiled. She knew she couldn''t hide it from others.


    He Junfeng pointed to the driver''s introduction.


    "His name is Pan Nan, my guard. You should also recognize him. The driver has something to do. He will pick us up today."


    Pan Nan grinned at Su Haitang from the rearview mirror.


    Su Haitang smiled politely and said hello. There were only four big words in his mind: integrity.


    "Hello, miss."


    Pan Nan''s voice was like a person''s. The voice of hello was sonorous and powerful, frightening Su Haitang to sit upright and wave his hands again and again.


    "Don''t call me that. If you''re not used to it, just call me Begonia."


    The word "Miss" will be very ambiguous in the future. She can''t afford it!


    Originally, she also felt that calling a strange man who met for the first time to call her name was a little too intimate, but who told her that she was embarrassed now, and her last name might have to be changed.


    Pan Nan smiled at her again and continued to concentrate on driving. Her tight appearance called Su Haitang an illusion that she would be assassinated anytime and anywhere.


    "Little pan is three years older than you. Don''t use honorific words. Call brother pan later." he Junfeng broke the embarrassment and continued to introduce Su Haitang.


    "My family lives in the military area command compound. In addition to me and your mother, there are two aunts who take care of your mother. One is song and the other is Huang. They have been an old man at home for 20 years. They are like their relatives. They are very good when they go home to introduce you. You don''t have to worry."


    "There are not many relatives at home. Your grandparents live upstairs. There is also an uncle and an aunt in the imperial capital."

 Chapter 145

    He Junfeng looked at Su Haitang''s tight mouth and smiled again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s lucky to be able to get you back. Everyone is looking forward to it. They all want to let you go. They won''t embarrass you."


    Su Haitang pulled at the corners of his mouth and his mouth was a little dry.


    Where can I not be nervous? This is something I''ve never met in my last life!


    "I''m just a little," she subconsciously frowned and struggled to reveal the problems hovering in her heart for a few days. "Some worry."


    She sighed, met his gentle and encouraging eyes, and said it all in a hurry.


    "I don''t know how to face you. I''ve never met you before, especially," she said, biting her lip gently. "Mom, I''m not sure if I can show you satisfaction."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and her palms were sweating.


    He Junfeng raised his eyebrows, looked at her Qingming and uneasy eyes, and smiled slowly.


    "You are a soft hearted good boy. We have been surprised by your willingness to think so much of us."


    He looked blankly at Su Haitang, relaxed and leaned back in his chair, and the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    "It''s good for you. You don''t have to deliberately suppress yourself, or force yourself to cater to anyone and show what on purpose. Just be yourself. You''re good enough and Fang Qiong will like you very much."


    Is she good enough now? But clearly she felt that she was good for nothing.


    Su Haitang looked at him in a daze.


    He Junfeng smiled at her with certainty.


    Su Haitang smiled awkwardly, lowered his eyes, took out his handkerchief and pinched it in the palm of his hand to absorb sweat.


    Forget it. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Anyway, people are satisfied.


    She fixed her mind and looked up at him.


    "Then I''ll play freely?"


    "Take it as your own home." he Junfeng strongly affirmed and encouraged her eyes.


    Su Haitang looked at him for two seconds and suddenly smiled.


    "Can I take off my shoes and sit cross legged on my Kang now?"


    He Junfeng was stunned and shook his head in tears and laughter.


    "Naughty. It''s up to you when you go home."


    Su Haitang thought he had touched the bottom line and nodded clearly.


    "Yes, I still have to carry it outside. I can''t lose face at home."


    Su Haitang had a fairly successful joke. Thinking about another important thing to come to the imperial capital, he was busy asking while the atmosphere was good.


    "Can I go out when I''m free? I haven''t been to the imperial capital yet. I must ask."


    He Junfeng agreed.


    "Go out and tell someone to accompany you. Don''t get lost."


    Su Haitang smiled brightly.


    "There''s a mouth under my nose. I''m such an adult. I can''t get lost. I''m not that fool."


    "Which fool?" he Junfeng asked, and immediately realized that her words meant Cheng Yuanzheng, who didn''t recognize people, couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Haitang didn''t pay attention. He gave bald Lu his secret stomach Fei. He quickly bit his lips and smiled to remedy it.


    "There is a fool in the next village who often gets lost. His mother comes out from time to time to look for her son."


    He Junfeng pretended to be fooled by her and stressed along with her voice.


    "There will also be such people in the imperial capital. They are in great trouble and may be in danger. Remember to take people when you go out."


    Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He was not afraid of his daughter''s safety. He was afraid that she would meet with malicious gangsters again, which would bring unpredictable danger to her, as he did 18 years ago.


    But my daughter is not a big soldier in the army. She can be locked in the army for closed training all day without asking about the world.


    It is these soldiers who occasionally ask for leave to let out the wind. Relax.


    He Junfeng read something and smiled and asked her, "do you want to be a soldier?"

 Chapter 146

    e a soldier?


    Su Haitang was stunned and soon suddenly.


    "Is this your arrangement?"


    He Junfeng didn''t hear the rejection from her words and explained to her without delay.


    "It''s just a suggestion. Of course, we should respect your wishes."


    Su Haitang blinked and understood that the he family was going to give her an iron rice bowl. He couldn''t help but feel a little warm in his heart and eased his tone of inquiry.


    "Can I think about it first?"


    When a soldier comes out for several years, whether demobilized or transferred to another job, he will assign work to the local government. It is likely that he will still go to the government department. It is a good thing that he can''t find anywhere under the lantern.


    Not to mention that she can also borrow the light of the he family and the Yan family. It''s not difficult for her to work harder and get up in the army.


    He Junfeng said nothing to her.


    "Of course." he Junfeng nodded. "This year''s conscription has begun to sign up. The physical examination will begin in a few days, followed by the political examination."


    "What I want is to give you your name first, and turn over your relationship when you pass the pass. If you don''t want to go at that time, you can discuss it again. After all, this is the case in our family, and the leaders will be considerate."


    Su Haitang really felt his sincerity and kindness, and it was more difficult to export if he refused.


    "Let me think again. It''s important to take care of my mother first."


    He Junfeng was well-informed. Hearing that she didn''t promise, he understood that she was actually shirking. He was also moved to see her thinking of her dying wife.


    He is full of trauma, but he can turn back and treat others gently. This child is really good.


    "OK, go home."


    He didn''t tell Su Haitang what he thought.


    There are also age limits for conscription. Those who want to enlist under the age of high school are basically 18 to 20.


    Su Haitang''s education is poor now, so he needs to go through the back door of the trust relationship; It will be even more difficult to do after two years.


    Su Haitang has his own plan.


    Her advantage lies in Lingquan water, and she is bent on continuing to start a business and make a fortune.


    It''s not bad to be a soldier. Although it''s harder, it''s better to be safe.


    However, there is a small situation in her space. She must find out the root cause of the problem as soon as possible and solve it, otherwise she worries that her rebirth will come to an abrupt end one day.


    Without life and health, nothing else.


    The closed environment with strict control of the army is not suitable for her to try to find a solution.


    While talking, the military compound has arrived.


    Pan Nan stops and goes to the guard room to register. The guard carefully looks at he Junfeng and Su Haitang in the car, salutes and releases them.


    He Junfeng slowly rolled up the window and asked Su Haitang to take people in and out again.


    Su Haitang seriously promised and looked at the strange family home through the half open window.


    The top of the high wall is inlaid with broken glass, which shines in the sun. It is frightening, but it also adds a little peace of mind.


    The courtyard is very spacious and has opened up a large vegetable field with seasonal vegetables such as radish, cabbage and leek.


    In front, there are four four four storey red brick buildings, each with three or four units. At the back, there are several rows of buildings, which look like a small town.


    Pan Nan drove directly to the open space in front of the second row of buildings to stop, easily picked up a few luggage and followed he Junfeng upstairs.


    "We live in unit 301, unit 3, building 6. Remember the door."


    He Junfeng slowed down and went back to introduce Su Haitang.


    At this point, those who should go to school and those who should go to work, the building is very quiet.


    Su Haitang nodded and raised his tired feet.


    The burden of space on the body is getting heavier and heavier. She must find time to go out as soon as possible.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just think it''s your own home."


    He Junfeng thought she was timid and comforted her again with a gentle smile on her face.


    Su Haitang replied with a stiff smile. The handkerchief held in his palm was soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 147

    "Sir is back? Is this miss? She looks like her wife!"


    Aunt Huang warmly welcomed Su Haitang to the porch and took a pair of brand-new linen embroidered slippers.


    "This is Aunt Huang."


    He Junfeng gave a brief introduction and looked grim.


    "You eat, take a bath and have a rest. I''ll go to the army and come back at 5:30 to pick you up to the hospital."


    Su Haitang reluctantly suppressed the feeling of fatigue that hit all over the sky and gave him a bleak smile.


    "You are busy. I have Aunt Huang here."


    He Junfeng trusted Aunt Huang, who had been working as a domestic servant for 20 years. He stopped talking and hurried away with Pan Nan.


    He is in an important position and has no rest all year round. This time, he asked for temporary leave for two days. I''m afraid the accumulated work will pile up into a mountain.


    "Sir, I''ve worked too hard these years. I have to work and take care of my wife. Now, miss, when you come back, I can help Sir share some."


    Aunt Huang''s round face is always with a kind smile. She speaks softly. She is clean all over and her hair is combed meticulously. Even her mouth is the honorific title of the old imperial capital, showing a reserved spirit of old and young.


    "Aunt Huang, just call me Begonia, or I''m not used to it."


    Su Haitang took the trouble to correct Aunt Huang''s name. Presumably, with her thoughtfulness, others in the family will no longer call her "Miss".


    "OK, listen to you." Aunt Huang looked at her up and down without trace. When she saw that she was dressed in coarse cloth, the village was so angry that she didn''t fit at all. Some couldn''t see it.


    "Have you worked hard all the way? Sit down and have a rest. I made fried sauce noodles with shredded cucumber. It''s delicious and refreshing. After taking a bath, have a good rest and raise your spirit to see your wife. My wife has been looking forward to this day for many years, and finally looks forward to your return."


    Aunt Huang wiped her tears, but the corners of her mouth still had a natural smile, which made people look close.


    "Look at me, I''m still excited about the happy day. People are old and useless. Don''t laugh at me. Begonia, I didn''t ask just now. Don''t you have any taboos? If you want to eat soup, noodles and fried vegetables, you can say that these are fast."


    "Just fried noodles with sauce. The fried noodles in the imperial capital are the most authentic." Su Haitang casually looked at the simple and generous layout of his home and asked casually. "Which way is the bathroom?"


    Aunt Huang kindly pointed out the direction for her and went back to the kitchen.


    Su Haitang went to the toilet, washed his face, loosened his braid, dipped it in water and rewired it. He looked at his pale and thin face in the mirror and pursed his lips.


    She was not so poor in health that she was not so tired by a train. It is imperative to solve the space problem.


    Su Haitang wiped his hands and face with the towel he brought, felt a little more energetic, pushed the door out, followed the aroma to find the restaurant, opened the mahogany chair, sat down, thanked Aunt Huang, and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "How about salty? There are also side dishes, salted duck eggs and spiced fish."


    Aunt Huang served the dishes attentively and put a bunch of dishes in front of her. They were colorful and matched to make people look good, and they were full of saliva.


    "Don''t bother. These are enough. They''re delicious."


    Su Haitang smiled at her and ate chopsticks with salty and delicious meat sauce. He felt comfortable in his stomach and people had spirit.


    "Aunt Huang, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? You said." Aunt Huang was cleaning up in the kitchen. When she heard the speech, she walked out quickly and stood next to her, smiling and waiting.


    Su Haitang looked up at her with a shy smile on his face.


    "You see I''m in a hurry and haven''t prepared anything. Will you go out with me and buy something later?"


    Just open your mouth and ask for money to buy things?


    Aunt Huang frowned faintly, looked at her coarse clothes, and nodded.

 Chapter 148

    Su Haitang has only suffered from the loss of Yu GE''s little nanny, and has some reservations in the face of Aunt Huang, who seems warm and thoughtful.


    But judging people by their appearance is a common problem. How else is there the saying that people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold?


    She didn''t wear very good clothes. She planned to go shopping and upgrade herself as soon as she landed. It''s no wonder others.


    Su Haitang was easy to think of at the moment, but thanks to an epiphany on the train, he was no longer suspicious and sensitive.


    Her appetite was not affected. In addition, she had something important to do, so she stopped thinking about it. She ate a bowl of fried sauce noodles attentively, called the old village head''s house and asked the village head Bodai to report peace. After that, she went back to the house specially cleaned up for herself to have a rest.


    The big backpack had been quietly put in the house, and no one moved her things.


    Su Haitang looked around the neat and generous room, walked over and pressed the mattress, and was satisfied to find that it was the elastic Simmons!


    Sure enough, it''s a high-ranking family. I''ll enjoy it!


    Su Haitang sighed. Aunt Huang knocked on the door and came in to deliver tea.


    "This room has been prepared for a long time. Every year, Mr. and Mrs. have to add some furniture here. They are suitable for girls. They are old year after year."


    Aunt Huang sighed and handed her a cup of jujube honey tea.


    "You don''t look well. Drink some red jujube tea to replenish your qi and blood."


    Su Haitang thanked her and took a sip from the teacup.


    Aunt Huang took the tray, looked at her delicate appearance of drinking water, and climbed up a smile again on her face.


    "Look at you. You''ve suffered a lot outside? If you ask your wife to see it, it won''t hurt enough."


    "When my wife knew you were coming, she told me to put away all the things in this room. When you came, she rearranged the room according to your preferences."


    Su Haitang nodded and let out a sound.


    "Don''t worry, a place to sleep is enough."


    Aunt Huang didn''t advise either. Seeing her yawning wearily, she winked out and took her to the door to ask her to rest.


    Su Haitang took the small alarm clock on the bedside table, set it for half an hour and then rang. He slept with his clothes at ease.


    It seems that the alarm clock rings just after you close your eyes.


    Su Haitang wearily pressed the noisy alarm clock and stretched out to get up.


    Aunt Huang has prepared a cup of warm longan red jujube tea for her and warmly greeted her to drink.


    After drinking tea, Su Haitang took care of himself and went out with Aunt Huang.


    "Are you going to the city?" Aunt Huang looked embarrassed with a vegetable basket.


    "It''s too early to go back and forth to the city. Why can''t it take more than an hour? If you go around again, you''ll have to come back at six or seven o''clock. Sir said you''d come back at five thirty to pick you up to the hospital."


    "And I have to go to the farmer''s market to buy vegetables and come back to cook. I don''t have so much time."


    Su Haitang disagreed and pointed to the bus stop not far away.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll just take a bus. It won''t delay anything."


    Aunt Huang was still a little worried and couldn''t help persuading her.


    "Why don''t you go so far and buy it nearby. There are also small shopping malls here. Clothes are beautiful and inexpensive. It''s late today. Can you go to the city next time?"


    Su Haitang wanted to get rid of her and go to work by herself. Where would she give up this rare opportunity and go to the stop sign with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so old that I can''t lose me. I''m sure I''ll go early and return early. If you don''t worry, I''ll call home in about half an hour to report peace, so you can always rest assured."


    While talking, a bus just came. Su Haitang trotted into the car and waved back at her.


    "That''s it. See you later, Aunt Huang."


    Aunt Huang couldn''t beat her. Watching the bus full of passengers run away, she smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "It''s still a big idea."

 Chapter 149

    After only one stop, Su Haitang got off the bus, hid in the nearby public toilet, took out the brand-new scarf, sunglasses, hats, shoes, women''s bags saved in his previous life for gifts, broke the label and armed himself from top to bottom.


    Out of the toilet, she breathed heavily and took a taxi to the Imperial Bank.


    "Sisters, this dress is very trendy. You have a good figure. Are you a model?"


    The taxi drivers in the imperial capital are notoriously poor in mouth. When they step on the accelerator, their mouth opens the brake.


    Su Haitang took the shelf and gave a sound. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. For fear of leaking anything, he opened the black leather Kun bag he was carrying, pretended to take out a round small mirror, took out a tube of brand-new lipstick, and applied it carefully in front of the mirror.


    "Is this lipstick imported? Look at the packaging. It''s foreign! Yo, it''s shiny when applied?"


    "I drive around the street every day, and the little actors of various production teams also pull a lot. I''ve never seen this style of lipstick! What brand? Give us a long experience."


    The taxi driver didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said hi alone.


    Su Haitang clapped in his heart, snapped up the small mirror, threw it into Kun''s bag together with high-grade lipstick, and urged the curious driver to nag the driver.


    "Is it coming? I have something to do later. Can you drive faster?"


    "I see! You can sit down and deliver it to you in five minutes!" the driver looked at her with deep meaning and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    I don''t take off my sunglasses when I get on the bus. It seems that I am guilty of being a thief.


    Su Haitang just sipped the lips of his lipstick, and looked at the dark world with confidence through the disguise of sunglasses.


    By chance, she only came to the imperial capital once in her previous life, but she was unlucky to be robbed by a flying car.


    Fortunately, a passing soldier drove up, subdued the bad man and recovered her schoolbag with a lot of money.


    The soldier seemed to have something urgent. He returned the bag to her and urged her to confirm whether she had lost anything.


    When they saw her bag of cash, the soldiers quickly called her to get on the bus, pulled her up and went to the Imperial Bank to deposit money.


    That seems to have happened ten years ago. Her newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. With the strength of fearlessness, she wants to break into the world in the imperial capital with the magical Lingquan water.


    By the way, she had not found the storage function of the space at that time, so she couldn''t help but be moved when she heard him inadvertently mention the extremely reliable safe rented in the bank.


    The schoolbag cash was innocent. She took a large bottle of Lingquan water and exchanged it with a rich woman raised outside by the contractor. It can help her beautify and tie the Contractor''s heart so that she can continue to hold the money.


    Later, I didn''t know how the Contractor''s wife knew about it. She unknowingly put some medicine in the bottle and disfigured Xiao San.


    The contractor liked the new and hated the old. Seeing that Xiao San looked like a ghost, he immediately kicked the man and turned around to feed younger and beautiful female college students.


    Little three had a grudge, mixed into the Contractor''s house with a barrel of gasoline, and killed the whole family with a fire!


    That day was the Contractor''s 50th birthday. None of his relatives and friends ran away and were caught.


    Even now, Su Haitang still shudders when he recalls the shocking case in city a!


    In her last life, she narrowly escaped suspicion and had nothing to do with the case. She didn''t dare to act rashly in this life!


    She is not a naive silly girl who didn''t know how to be serious ten years ago. At least she knows the truth of not revealing her wealth.


    The bag of money with more than a dozen lives was lying quietly in the safe and deliberately forgotten by her.


    Su Haitang held the key taken out of the space, feeling a little uneasy.


    Since the key is still there, should the safe open?

 Chapter 150

    Coincidentally, the bank where Su Haitang rented the safe in his last life was in a branch near the western suburb of the imperial capital.


    Therefore, Su Haitang took a rest on the ground and calculated that she would have enough time to go back and forth without delaying things.


    The taxi driver did what he said and took a shortcut to get her safely to the door of the bank in five minutes.


    Su Haitang paid the fare, got off, took a deep breath, held the key and entered the bank gate.


    "Hello, comrade. I want to open the safe."


    Su Haitang knocked on the door of the manager''s office and made his own request.


    "OK. Please show me your ID and the key to the safe."


    The manager had a good attitude, but Su Haitang was holding a cold sweat, and the key branded a shallow mark in the palm of his hand.


    She took a deep breath, took out the letter of introduction personally opened by the old village head from her bag, and handed it along with the sweaty key.


    The manager glanced at the key and looked at Su Haitang quietly.


    Su Haitang quickly took off his sunglasses, pulled off his scarf, showed his face and smiled nervously at him.


    It''s no small matter if she is misunderstood by the bank staff. She''s really not a bad person!


    The manager smiled. After checking the information, he shouted to his colleagues.


    "Xiao Wang, take this comrade to open the safe."


    Su Haitang''s heart fell half when he mentioned his voice.


    The manager didn''t reject her request. Did he show that there was no problem with the key?


    Xiao Wang came to take over Su Haitang''s business, took out another key kept by the bank, compared it correctly, led her through a door and motioned Su Haitang to open the password lock by herself.


    "Please help yourself." Xiao Wang politely withdrew.


    Su Haitang didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He took a deep breath and calmed down. He took out the key in his hand and inserted it into the key hole.


    Perfect fit!


    Su Haitang''s other half fell down and opened the password lock according to the password in her memory.


    The password was set for her birthday, but she kept an eye on it, in the reverse order.


    One circle to the left and one circle to the right, Su Haitang breathed out fine beads of sweat from the tip of his nose, and unconsciously held his breath for a long time.


    Click.


    An unusual little crisp sound came to his ears, and Su Haitang felt like an electric shock, and could not help shaking slightly.


    After pausing for three seconds, Su Haitang breathed out, took his body to block the safe and opened the door.


    She rented the smallest safe, and the cost is still not low.


    But the safe seemed a little empty, with only two simple items.


    A plastic bag of cash and a glass jar.


    She glanced at the bag of cash in a hurry. She still felt stuffed and pushed it hard. She didn''t intend to use the money now.


    Then she took out the sealed glass jar and wanted to discard it. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that a bottle of spiritual spring that should have been full was gone!


    That''s not right. The bottle of Lingquan water was indeed gone, but it did not completely disappear, but became something else, a transparent colloidal ball.


    It''s like drying up a bit of water and condensing it.


    Think about it. It has been ten years. No matter how magical it is, Lingquan water is also water. How can it not change at all.


    Su Haitang wants to understand the key hole and curiously unscrews the bottle cap.


    Suddenly, there was a trance in front of her, and the space in her body seemed to shake. When she came back, she was surprised to find that the small ball was missing!


    Su Haitang stood for a moment, thinking of the strange feeling in the space just now, and instinctively focused on checking.


    Eh? Seems to be a lot more stable?


    Can''t it absorb the ball and make up for the energy?


    Su Haitang couldn''t think clearly for a moment, so he put it down temporarily and took the time to move out part of the "future" items stored in the space and store them in the safe.

 Chapter 151

    In line with the principle of cunning rabbits and three caves, after coming out of the Imperial Bank, Su Haitang went to the nearby Agricultural Bank and China Construction Bank, opened two large safes respectively, and also prepaid the rent for ten years.


    Of course, she still used the money. Although she didn''t want to, she was so poor that she had no choice but to give in first.


    The bank implicitly asked her financial source, and Su Haitang calmly pulled out he''s belongings as a shield.


    She was not worried that the he family would search the contents of the items stored in the safe.


    The bank has done a good job in security and secrecy. Unless she holds her identity card and two keys belonging to her and the bank, the safe can''t be opened.


    Of course, if the public security and judicial organs determine that she is suspected of a crime, they can apply for a search and freeze her property, that''s another matter.


    As for the he family, because she came back half way to recognize her ancestors and return to her family, she had little disagreement with each other, but it was difficult to interfere too much in her private life. Is it normal for her to keep her little secret?


    As for the source of rent, I believe no one will ask. After all, according to common sense, there are not a few relatives who love her and want to make up for her in private. No one can inquire deeply.


    Su Haitang settled most of the inventory and felt relaxed and even refreshed!


    The space crisis is temporarily solved, so she can take a breath and live in peace of mind, and no longer worry about the unexpected loss of her life one day.


    Su Haitang smiled happily. He only felt that the Dragon locust trees on the roadside were green and covered with emeralds. A string of emerald bead like pods were hidden in it, and there was a sense of grace and dignity in the atmosphere.


    Looking up again, the sky is clear, blue, sunny and cloudless. What a cool autumn imperial weather!


    While Su Haitang was making a rare scholar''s interest in the ordinary street view, a sudden roar of motorcycles came from behind him!


    Su Haitang was also used to hearing the car honking. He didn''t care at all. He continued to walk leisurely with half high-heeled white shoes and humming wild pop songs.


    The motorcycle was getting closer and closer, and seemed to be coming straight at her.


    Su Haitang turned back a little and looked at the familiar arrogant bright red motorcycle helmet!


    Similar scenes come to mind in an instant! It''s the flying car party who robbed her bag!


    Su Haitang was on alert. When the man reached out to grab her bag, he kicked him on his side!


    The man was unprepared. His center of gravity was unstable under the pain of eating. After the motorcycle snake for a few meters, he didn''t accidentally fall to the ground, and the man couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Su Haitang hums and smiles proudly, holds the shoulder strap of the women''s bag and runs away quickly.


    "Stop! Kick someone and want to run?"


    Short and sharp braking sound, an off-road Jeep crossed in front of her and blocked her way.


    Su Haitang was still in shock. Looking at the familiar soldiers who jumped out of the car neatly, he stopped breathing for a moment.


    It''s him, the soldier who helped him catch the bad guys and recapture the robbed schoolbag in his last life!


    "Hello, comrade! What''s your name?"


    Meeting her old friend again, Su Haitang was a little excited and took the time to make up for her regrets in her previous life.


    The soldier frowned, looked at her unhappily, and calmly shouted, "don''t get close! You want to run after kicking someone? You have to compensate others for their medical expenses!"


    Su Haitang bumped up and asked.


    "Comrade, I''m not a bad person. My name is Su Haitang. What''s your name? Which unit?"


    The soldier jerked back and looked at her up and down strangely.


    "Your name is Su Haitang?"


    Su Haitang smiled brightly at him and nodded hard.


    "Yes, my name is Su Haitang. Can you tell me your name? I''ve asked you three times. Isn''t it a gentleman to hang a lady''s inquiry?"

 Chapter 152

    The soldier stood still and looked at her carefully from a commanding position, looking unpredictable.


    "You just came from city a?"


    "How do you know!"


    Su Haitang exclaimed and looked suspiciously at the handsome soldiers. He was sure that this was the first time in his life.


    Then how did he know her? Is he reborn?


    Rebirth is not so worthless!


    "My name is Jane Fanfan. I''m your cousin. Wait for me on the bus and deal with it immediately." Jane Fanfan made a simple self introduction and strode towards the man who refused to get up on the ground.


    elder male cousin?


    Su Haitang was stunned. He consciously followed two steps and complained loudly: "he wants to rob my bag."


    Jane extraordinary walked past with great strides, pulled up the man who couldn''t stop humming, picked up the motorcycle with one hand, swept the soft bone like man up and down with tiger eyes, and sneered: "do you want to touch China?"


    "You, what do you want? Mind your own business!" the man was fierce and weak, and his right hand crept into his trouser pocket.


    Jane twisted his hands behind his back and took out a fruit knife from his trouser pocket. Her face was colder.


    "Armed robbery? It''s enough to sentence you for several years. Be honest and save trouble!"


    Jane Fanfan took a man''s trouser belt in the street and tied him up in twos and threes.


    Su Haitang''s face twisted untimely. He saw two furry black legs, warmed his face and stared hard at the Dragon locust tree on his head to wash his eyes.


    Comrade Jian Feifan was really too resolute and resolute. Without saying hello, he took off men''s pants! Fierce! I can''t afford it!


    The uncle and aunt wearing the red armband came in time and asked about the situation.


    Jane showed her officer''s card, pointed to Su Haitang not far away, and briefly said the story again.


    Uncle and aunt carefully read his documents, looked at the thin, delicate, shy and fashionable Su Haitang, listened to the testimony of passers-by around, quickly mastered the situation, wrote down Jane extraordinary''s name and unit, and let them leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Jane Fanfan gives the robber to uncle and aunt to call the police and calls Su Haitang back to get on the bus.


    "Where are you going?"


    Although Su Haitang had great trust in him and bumped into the car with him, he asked instinctively.


    This situation is quite different from the one I met in my last life.


    "Didn''t you say that I would go to your house for dinner and pick you up? I''m fine today. I''m going to go to the hospital to see my aunt first. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet you." Jane specially opened the front passenger door and motioned her to sit up.


    Su Haitang turned these relationships around in his heart and asked tentatively, "are you my aunt''s cousin?"


    Jane smiled at her and started the car.


    "That''s right. My uncle told you about me? My mother, they''ll come later. By the way, did you arrive this afternoon? Why did you come out alone?"


    Su Haitang smiled and suddenly felt that his scalp was a little numb.


    I met my relatives just after I came out. A lie is going to be exposed. Do you want to recite it!


    "Well, just stroll around, ha ha."


    Jane Fanfan looked at her fashionable new clothes again. She secretly sighed that her uncle and aunt were careful about her cousin, and her tone was closer.


    "Why don''t you find someone to accompany you. Emperor said big or small. It''s hard to deal with trouble."


    Su Haitang understood his kindness and nodded again and again.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Jane looked deeply at her smiling face and suddenly asked, "aren''t you lost?"


    Su Haitang was stunned by his unexpected question, and then responded that this was indeed a good excuse. He faintly asked and moved the topic away with a little guilty conscience.


    "Well, have you heard of me?"

 Chapter 153

    "Like thunder."


    Jane answers all her questions and drives in a handsome manner.


    Su Haitang smiled and didn''t know how to answer.


    She was not a very articulate person. In the face of this half familiar old friend, she seemed to be very ordinary after the secret excitement and joy at first sight.


    In the final analysis, including the previous life, they are just strangers who have only seen two sides.


    This time, he obviously misunderstood that she was a bad person who hit and ran away, which was a little embarrassing.


    Jane''s extraordinary expression was more embarrassing than her. After glancing at her for several times, she couldn''t help but say, "you like to chase a man and ask his name?"


    "You talk nonsense!" Su Haitang instinctively retorted, and then his face turned red.


    It seems that people are not talking nonsense. Her performance just now is vivid!


    But she never meant what he thought!


    With a dry cough, Jane raised her hand and touched her handsome face, joking to help her out.


    "Your cousin, I''m really good-looking. Jade trees face the wind. You can notice me from the vast sea of people. You have vision."


    After boasting about himself, he blushed and coughed gently.


    "But there are a lot of bad things about gold and jade. We can''t just look at our appearance. We have to get along with each other for a long time to really understand a person''s character. In this way, we won''t suffer a loss, right?"


    Su Haitang had a fever on his face and was so ashamed that he wanted to jump out of the car, but he couldn''t explain to him the real purpose of her asking his name.


    She just didn''t want to make a mistake with him. She didn''t even know her name when she missed and thanked the good people who helped her.


    He was an old friend of her last life and one of the only good people who released kindness to her. She just wanted to make friends with him.


    "Well, cousin, aren''t you busy at work? Look, you have an officer''s license. Why don''t you wear a military uniform?"


    Su Haitang had nothing to say and changed the topic abruptly.


    Jane only thought she was a girl''s family. She had a thin skin. When she said almost, she stopped and answered according to her words.


    "The army has regulations to ask for leave and wear casual clothes."


    Concise and comprehensive, but again called Su Haitang speechless.


    She remembered the last time she saw Cheng Yuanzheng wearing a military uniform and dusty to go to the village to find her. Then the Dragon flashed away without seeing the end. She met him on the train again. She just came back. I''m afraid he really went on a mission.


    And said he made a special trip to find her.


    Hum, sure enough, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that man''s mouth!


    Dare to call her daughter-in-law, damn it!


    Jane Fanfan saw her running away. She thought he was serious just now. Her cousin couldn''t face up and down. She also touched her nose and drove quietly.


    An 18-year-old girl should have strong self-esteem. I''m afraid she doesn''t like his cousin.


    Jane was very upset. Some didn''t know how to face her aunt in the hospital bed.


    His aunt loved him when he was young and always told him to take care of his cousin when he grew up. As a result, he offended people as soon as he saw them.


    How difficult it is for a girl to coax, he has had a deep experience in his sister from childhood. Although he felt a little inappropriate at the moment, he dared not speak rashly to touch his cousin''s head.


    You''d better ask Ruyi to apologize for him. Girls have something to say together.


    "Cousin, shall I just follow you to the hospital?"


    Su Haitang looked at the door of the military region hospital closer and closer, and suddenly panicked.


    "Chief he said he would pick me up at 5:30 and come to the hospital together."


    Chief he?


    Jane was particularly keen to catch the title with a strong sense of alienation in her words. Her eyes flashed and she raised her hand to look at her watch.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go down and call my uncle and ask him to come directly."


    Su Haitang nodded unavoidably and concentrated on checking the recovery in the space.


    The space is empty. She''s not used to it.


    However, the amount of Lingquan water secretion has really increased!

 Chapter 154

    Not surprisingly, Yan FangQiong lives in a senior single ward, and aunt song is accompanying her in bed.


    Jane Fanfan knocked on the door twice, brought Su Haitang in, gently shouted aunt song and asked, "how''s your aunt?"


    Aunt song''s eyes were a little red and sighed slightly. There was a touch of sadness on her well maintained white and fat face.


    "My wife has been sleeping. She only woke up once yesterday. She hasn''t woke up today."


    Su Haitang looked at the thin and pale patient on the bed and looked at the head with frost white hair. His heart was too sour.


    "Who is this?"


    Aunt song saw the girl behind master Biao, and her eyes lit up. She thought he had specially led the object to see her aunt.


    "She is Begonia. Does she look like my aunt?"


    Jane looked at her sleepy aunt with special concern, went to help her tuck in the quilt corner, and tried to call softly.


    "Aunt, my cousin found it and came to see you. You''ve thought about her for 18 years. Don''t you want to see if she looks more like you or more like my uncle?"


    Song Ma was carrying a thermos to pour water for them. Listening to him, she couldn''t help looking at the hospital bed.


    It is said that mother and daughter are connected, and the wife is struggling not to go. She is not worried about the lost daughter.


    Now that the young lady has found her, her wife can finally finish a wish.


    "Cousin, come here and shout to your aunt."


    Jane Fanfan holds her aunt''s skinny hand and is disturbed by the unresponsive sense of powerlessness. Fortunately, she can occasionally touch the pulse that seems to be absent, and quickly calls Su Haitang to come over.


    Su Haitang hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath of the air full of disinfectant smell, and walked forward slowly.


    Even the oxygen mask and hanging bottle were removed. The patient really can''t hold on?


    For a daughter I''ve never seen, I think day and night and boil myself to the end. What kind of maternal love is this?


    Su Haitang restrained the envy and jealousy in her heart, gently raised her hand and slowly brushed Yan FangQiong''s dry and inelastic facial skin. It seemed that as long as she made a slight effort, it would bring irreparable harm.


    She endured the panic and swept her fingers to the thin and bloodless lips like a child. With a slight force from her fingertips, a drop of spirit spring water quietly immersed in the lips pushed away by her, penetrated into her mouth and disappeared.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly retracted his hand, clenched his fist around him, and nervously observed the patient''s facial expression for fear of any fatal rejection.


    It''s also a big mistake not to be mended. She has no bottom in her heart when she puts down such pure Lingquan water.


    If Yan FangQiong hadn''t seen her life hanging on the line and held the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, she didn''t want to take the risk.


    "Don''t be afraid. She is your mother and loves you most. She will be happy to see you."


    He Junfeng didn''t know when to arrive. He stood silently at the door and watched. Seeing Su Haitang withdraw his hand in surprise, he stared at his unconscious wife on the hospital bed in fear and strode to comfort her.


    "Wake up! Aunt wake up!"


    Jane''s extraordinary eyesight is excellent. She always pays attention to her aunt''s reaction and reports the good news at the first time.


    All of them looked at it in surprise!


    "Fang Qiong, look who''s here? Our daughter!"


    He Junfeng gently held his wife''s hand and turned to greet Su Haitang who looked frightened on the side.


    "Begonia, don''t stand foolishly. Come and see your mother. This is your mother."


    Su Haitang took a passive step forward and looked at the patient who struggled to shake his eyelashes on the hospital bed and tried to open his eyes.


    Is this maternal love?


    Is it just because of blood relationship that you are destined to be born with thick feelings?


    Do not need to get along day and night, reciprocity, regardless of selfless dedication, worry about life is more than the instinct of life?

 Chapter 155

    Yan FangQiong''s eyelashes trembled violently, like a young cicada struggling to get rid of the cicada, almost exhausted all her strength, and every trembling was so thrilling!


    "Fang Qiong, don''t worry. Take your time. Your daughter has come back and won''t go any more. Don''t worry."


    He Junfeng''s iron man could not help but red eyes, knew how to be hoarse, comforted softly, and held his wife''s bony hand to cheer her up.


    Su Haitang opened his mouth. His throat was like a ball of cotton. He couldn''t make a sound at all.


    No one urged her. Everyone was absorbed in the poor mother who worked hard to wake up and was eager to see her daughter with her own eyes.


    Finally, the two rows of weak and slender eyelashes trembled and separated, revealing a pair of slightly godless eyes.


    "Female, where''s the daughter?"


    Yan FangQiong turned her eyes and asked weakly.


    "Here it is." he Junfeng pushed Su Haitang again, pushed her to his wife, and introduced her with tears in his smile.


    "Look at her. Does she look like you? When I see her, it''s like seeing you more than ten years ago."


    Yan FangQiong''s eyes stuck to Su Haitang. At first, she was at a loss, then slowly gave birth to joy, and then turned into overwhelming ecstasy!


    "Baby."


    She gave a cry in a trembling voice, and tears fell silently from the corner of her eyes.


    Su Haitang sipped at the corners of her mouth and took the initiative to put her hand on her powerless right hand. She opened her mouth. Her mother still couldn''t shout out.


    It''s like a spell.


    Su Haitang was secretly worried. Clearly prepared in advance, we should try our best to meet the wishes of the poor mother and not let her die with regret.


    But now she seems to have been hit with a dumb hole. She can''t make a sound just by opening her mouth!


    The more urgent, the more powerless!


    "The baby doesn''t cry." Yan FangQiong gasped, her face flushed abnormally, and her tears washed eyes looked at her brightly. "Mom is here."


    The simple seven words seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Yan FangQiong''s flushed face turned white, and her spirit was obviously depressed, which made people around tremble!


    Su Haitang''s brain was hot, and he forced another drop of spiritual spring water into her mouth like a dehydrated fish on shore.


    Aunt song handed over half a cup of warm water, stuffed it into Su Haitang''s hand, and motioned her to feed it to the poor wife to moisten her throat, which was regarded as dying filial piety.


    Yan FangQiong suddenly woke up. First, she surprised everyone, but soon she became frightened again!


    Four big words inevitably come to everyone''s mind: reflection!


    Su Haitang took the water, sat by the bed, gently lifted Yan FangQiong''s head and carefully fed her two salivas.


    Yan FangQiong swallowed hard and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I wish I could swallow it myself.


    Su Haitang also breathed a sigh of relief, fed two more mouthfuls of water, and put the cup into he Junfeng''s hand.


    "You just woke up. You can''t be too excited. It takes a lot of energy. Take a break. I''ll be here with you."


    Su Haitang carefully helped her lie back and carefully patted the pillow into a comfortable shape.


    "Sweet." Yan FangQiong lay quietly and gasped for a moment, spitting out a word with a smile. Although it was still empty, it sounded very clear and no longer worried.


    Su Haitang also smiled at her, tucked her in and coaxed her gently.


    "In fact, I prefer spicy food. I don''t have a spicy dish for every meal. My boiled fish tastes very good. Please get better quickly and I''ll cook it for you."


    "OK." Yan FangQiong grabbed her hand and gently closed her eyes. Her face was calm and her mouth was smiling.

 Chapter 156

    "Fang Qiong!"


    He Junfeng screamed and grabbed Yan FangQiong''s hand to wake her up, which was stopped by Su Haitang.


    "She''s fine. She''s just too tired and needs a rest. Call a doctor."


    "I''ll go." Jane extraordinary strode out, and soon pulled a doctor in.


    Su Haitang stood beside him quietly without disturbing the doctor''s diagnosis.


    After careful examination, the doctor picked his eyebrow to show a touch of surprise, carefully rechecked it again, as if he couldn''t believe it, and hurried out to call his assistant to transfer various instruments.


    Su Haitang was kicked out.


    "What does that mean?"


    Jane looked inside through the crack of the door. She saw several doctors and nurses who were orderly and busy, but didn''t take first-aid measures such as an oxygen mask. Some were confused.


    In fact, he had an idea in his heart. He was just worried that the hope was too great and the disappointment was greater, so he forced himself to restrain and couldn''t believe it.


    He Junfeng and aunt song were the same. They all held their breath nervously, and no one answered him.


    Su Haitang has points in mind.


    She personally fed Yan FangQiong two drops of Lingquan water. As long as the medicine is not strong enough to flush the patient, it must be beneficial and harmless.


    Just as the saying goes, treating diseases does not cure life. In such a serious situation as Yan FangQiong, the role of Lingquan water is also very limited, right?


    Su Haitang knew it was useless to worry at this time, so he might as well wait patiently, so he touched his left wrist, sank his mind into the space, and carefully distinguished the subtle changes.


    Most of the stuffed items were moved out, and the space of three cubic meters was very empty. The Lingquan, the size of a bowl, was only slightly dense with a thin layer of moisture at the bottom. Obviously, the previous storage had been exhausted by her.


    The good news is that the vision in the space is clear, the feeling of gray haze is no longer seen, and the tremor that occurs irregularly from time to time also disappears.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and determined that the space was indeed completely stable. As long as there are no accidents and no more big consumption, there must be enough space to maintain balance and will no longer bring a burden to her body.


    A knife hanging overhead moved away, and Su Haitang really felt safe after rebirth.


    Thank you for your reckless and timid self in the previous life, which unintentionally saved your life now.


    "How''s Fang Qiong?"


    A group of people approached quickly, when an old man asked questions in a hurry.


    "Dad, Fang Qiong just woke up. The doctor is examining her."


    He Junfeng greeted his anxious father-in-law and nodded to his mother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Just wanted to introduce Su Haitang to his family, and he Anbang and his wife hurried to him.


    "I heard Fang Qiong woke up? What did the doctor say?"


    Yuan Yingchao nodded to his in laws and looked anxiously at his daughter-in-law.


    Yan Yikuan was pleased and sad to see that his in laws were always interested in his daughter.


    My son-in-law is good, and so is my in laws. My daughter should have continued to enjoy happiness for the rest of her life. I didn''t expect an unexpected situation. Alas, let''s not mention it.


    "Is this Begonia? It looks like my younger sister." Yan Weiguo looked around and glanced at it. He saw Su Haitang, who was fresh and familiar.


    "I''m your uncle. Have you met your mother?"


    Su Haitang automatically matched his introduction to Cheng Yuanzheng and knew that this was the son of Yan Jiawei''s two children who was demobilized from the army with injuries.


    I don''t know where he was hurt. He looks good.


    Su Haitang was stunned and looked at people''s time, and others were looking at her.


    "Yes, it''s like Fang Qiong when she was young. How can a good child be so thin at a young age? It''s not good, is it?"

 Chapter 157

    Su Haitang is ready to meet many strange relatives, but he didn''t expect the meeting to come so soon.


    She reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, and there was still some confusion in her heart.


    "Hello, everyone. Well, I''ve only been on the train for more than ten hours. I''m a little tired and worried. I won''t talk to you for the time being. Forgive me for being rude."


    He Junfeng saw her discomfort and immediately rescued her.


    "This is really not a place to chat. Wait and see what the doctor says first."


    A group of people calmed down, but their eyes did not stop at all.


    Su Haitang forced himself to escape without urine, and simply focused on the door of the ward.


    Her move got everyone''s favor by mistake.


    What a filial child! Mother and daughter are so worried that they don''t even want to say anything.


    Fortunately, the doctor came out soon to break the embarrassment and bring good news. The patient''s condition has improved and needs to continue in-hospital observation.


    The two families were very happy and turned their eyes to Su Haitang.


    My daughter is the lifeblood of my mother. As soon as I came back, the life-saving medicine took effect!


    "I''ll stay with you here. Would you please bring my bag? I''ll read here."


    Su Haitang whispered to he Junfeng and asked him that if he really couldn''t stand the pressure from so many eyes, he might as well stay in the hospital and hide quietly.


    "I''ll go home, take down my things and come back with you."


    He Junfeng took a deep look at her, not unaware of the various complex emotions that flooded her again.


    She did not call him a father, nor did she call her wife a mother, let alone change her mouth in the face of so many relatives who met for the first time.


    She was cowardly and had never seen the world, and she still had an indelible wound in her heart. Did they put too much pressure on her?


    He Junfeng thoughtfully shouted to his relatives to leave. The reception banquet originally scheduled had fewer protagonists, so he had to eat as an ordinary family dinner.


    Fortunately, the wife''s situation has improved and she has a name to celebrate.


    "Begonia, she knows a little." out of the building of the inpatient department, the dazzling sun shines. He Junfeng narrowed his eyes and explained to the people. "And she hasn''t been very good these years. She''s very defensive."


    Old man he Anbang frowned a pair of thick eyebrows unique to the he family, not angry but powerful.


    "Doesn''t it mean that they have changed their children since they were born? Does the family know that Begonia is not their own?"


    He Junfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The situation is a little complicated. Let''s talk at home."


    When he got home, he Junfeng told all the things he heard from the village and saw with his own eyes. The families digested silently for a while, and Yan Weiguo took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "So, Haitang, she has been unwilling to believe in her heart that she is the daughter of her little sister?"


    He Junfeng shook his head with a bitter smile and did not correct his statement. He knew how much his brother-in-law protected his weaknesses.


    "What she said is not unreasonable. We have no concrete evidence to prove that she is my daughter. The probability of the same blood type is too high."


    Yuan Yingchao disapproved of the interface.


    "But she looks like Fang Qiong. How could she make a mistake? I think the child just has a bad temper and is worried about meeting some unreasonable and abusive relatives, so he wants to get rid of it."


    Bai Fengming nodded slowly, and a pair of shallow pear vortices loomed on his cheeks.


    "As like as two peas," the old sister said, "do you see the two sides of the mouth that are whirlwind? It''s almost the same as Fang Qiong. It''s not like a parent. Can it be so similar? Does the family not have a pear vortex? It''s the same day, born in the same place, and there''s no such thing as a coincidence."


    He Junfeng added.


    "Begonia doesn''t look like the Su family. It''s just that the anonymous letter is really strange. The expedition is being tracked down and has gained something."

 Chapter 158

    Cheng Yuanzheng pressed the exposed fox in his pocket and flicked it across his pocket.


    "Be honest. I''m on a mission. If you dare to run around, I''ll leave you and don''t take you to your master."


    The little fox sobbed with pain, scratched his paw twice in his pocket, and lay still.


    Cheng Yuanzheng patted it again. When he saw the man in front looking back, he naturally looked at the man and hesitated at his feet.


    "Hey, what do you do?"


    The man shouted at him with a wary face.


    Unfortunately, when he met Cheng Yuanzheng, a face blind patient, his expression was all white.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at his right hand, which was holding his pocket, and easily recognized the bulging shape of the lower head. The gun!


    Looks like we found a place this time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered from the bottom of his heart. Relying on the courage of the art expert, he looked back at him expressionless.


    "Call me?"


    "Don''t pretend! There are no people I don''t know in this village. What are you doing here?"


    The man spoke very impolitely. Someone next to him found the confrontation between the two, hurried over to support, and copied all his right hands in his pocket.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was nervous, but he was still calm. He opened his mouth and smiled to take out the little fox from his pocket.


    "Stop! Don''t move! What do you want!"


    The man drank too much, and together with several people who came, they were all on alert and surrounded Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "My little pet ran around. I chased him. I got a little lost. I want to go into the village and ask how to get back."


    Cheng Yuanzheng opened his mouth and came. Although he is young, he has done a lot of tasks.


    At the beginning of the year before last, the organization appointed him to go undercover for a criminal organization. It lasted more than two years and finally caught him in a dangerous and dangerous way!


    As soon as he returned to the army in June this year, he directly mentioned the company commander and gave him a valuable place to study at the Central Party school.


    He broke through the tiger''s den alone. Facing the small battle in front of him, Cheng Yuanzheng was not afraid, but he did not take it lightly.


    "Lie! You''ve lost your way chasing your pet? I''m a fool! Be honest, or interrupt your legs and beg in the street!"


    Men yell and threaten without fear.


    With the wind moving behind him, Cheng Yuanzheng''s legs were so soft that he just avoided a hard kick into his leg socket!


    "Why are you unreasonable? For no reason, why did I cheat you? Look, isn''t this my little fox?"


    "Have you ever seen such a clean and beautiful little fox? I raised it! When I first bought it at a high price, it was more than 300! If I asked it to run away, I would have to spit blood at a loss?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took out the little fox from his pocket and shouted at several people angrily and anxiously.


    The little fox bared his teeth, and his sharp teeth twinkled in the sun!


    "Oh, this white fox is very rare. It''s good. My brothers made a fortune today."


    Several people''s eyes were all attracted by the rare white fox and made no secret of their inner greed.


    Suddenly, the white light flashed in front of me, and several people screamed and reached out to protect their eyes!


    Cheng Yuanzheng moved at the same time. He cooperated with the little fox who specializes in people''s eyes. He ended the battle with three fists and two feet and knocked out several people.


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly seized several people''s weapons, armed all the collected guns and daggers to himself without changing his face, and quickly rushed into the village according to the previously observed bunker position.


    The little fox was smarter than he thought, even a little bloodthirsty. He jumped to his shoulder and sobbed excitedly in his throat.

 Chapter 159

    Like the wind blowing in the ancient dense forest, like the ghost dancing silently in the quiet night, Cheng Yuanzheng and the little fox harvest the target''s life freely and freely.


    The gunfire went from sporadic to dense, giving him a sense of absurdity in the battlefield, but in fact, it was just a humble mountain village.


    Almost every family in the village built walls, everyone had weapons, and the wolf dog Tibetan mastiff jumped out of the street to assist the attack!


    The little fox has a long wild field. Its strength is longer than Cheng''s expedition. It moves around in the air like a white lightning. It only picks up the eyes of criminals who shoot behind the fence!


    The angle of its attack is tricky, which makes the civil air defense impossible to defend. It will hit every hit, if there is God''s help!


    Those fierce and tall wolf dogs and Tibetan Mastiffs are restrained by it, tired of running, but they can''t catch up with it.


    It''s like it''s teasing them.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s pressure was greatly reduced. He cooperated seamlessly with the little fox and pushed forward quickly all the way!


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, the gunfire alerted the nearest residents and passers-by, and called the police at the first time.


    Reinforcements rushed in, and two trucks of armed police with live ammunition jumped out of the car and immediately went into battle!


    When the troops of great disparity were put in, they quickly won an overwhelming victory, quickly controlled the whole village, killed the criminals who resisted tenaciously on the spot and arrested hundreds of criminals!


    Cheng Yuanzheng simply reported the situation to the leaders of the armed police force who came to support him. If he asked for leave, he would leave temporarily to do something urgent.


    The armed police confirmed his identity and released him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng followed the little fox whimpering anxiously to urge him to go quickly, identified a direction and ran to the mountains and forests in the north.


    "Is there any treasure ahead? If you are anxious, you can''t wait quietly? Although it''s said that someone will help finish it, it''s also our own task. We can''t put it down halfway. Your organization and discipline are a little poor."


    Cheng Yuanzheng ran at a constant speed, carrying the little fox waving its small claws like pointing the way forward, and shook the blood accumulated in its claws.


    The little fox only thought he was talking to himself. His little claws stretched forward persistently. He didn''t feel dizzy when he threw them around.


    "Don''t hurry, isn''t it coming? Boy, it''s awesome. Do you usually eat by yourself on the mountain? Have you eaten pheasants? Where''s the rabbit? Haven''t you caught less snakes?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a partner with good combat effectiveness. The task was completed unexpectedly and smoothly. The feeling of heartiness surprised him very much. He regarded it as his comrades in arms and partners intimately!


    The little fox whined at him in protest. The bright bean''s eyes reflected the red sunset. When he looked in a trance, it was almost bloody.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart throbbed, subconsciously frowned and looked into his eyes.


    It''s still scary little bean eyes.


    Cheng Yuanzheng lost his smile and thought he had just had a fierce battle. His nerves were too tight and had an illusion. He pitifully stuffed the little fox who had made great efforts into his pocket.


    It seems that it''s a fox cub, but it''s more wild, faster to run and jump, and smarter, but these are just the necessary conditions for survival. There''s nothing to doubt.


    Wangshan ran a dead horse and ran out for two kilometers. One person and one pet finally ran to the edge of the forest.


    On the contrary, the anxious little fox calmed down, put out his small head, and looked at the direction of the forest with a pair of bright eyes dyed red by the sunset.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t have to ask, but also stopped and walked in slowly.


    "You''re not looking for your partner, are you? Or are you right? This is your territory?"


    The little fox responded with a whine, and I don''t know whether it is positive or negative.

 Chapter 160

    The mountain forest is sparse, the sunset shines obliquely, and the visibility is good.


    Cheng Yuanzheng slowed down and steadily moved forward step by step. The more he walked in, the deeper he felt inexplicably.


    "What are you looking for? Why don''t you lead the way?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took out the little fox and talked to it like an embarrassment.


    He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He had been in the army for many years and had worked on a variety of tasks countless times. The original tension and panic had been dissipated long ago, and he could almost reach the point where Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged.


    But today, he felt a long lost palpitation, like some unknown mystery about to unfold in front of him.


    He is a staunch materialist atheist. Years of education in the army is not in vain!


    Cheng Yuanzheng naturally avoided a deep hole hidden in the grass under his feet.


    The mountain forest doesn''t look like it was planted in recent years, and there are more than three or two big trees held by one person. The ground is covered with moss, overgrown with weeds and uneven, like abandoned traps.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the dark tree on the mountain peak in the distance next door.


    The overstaffed canopy is very uncoordinated. It should be inhabited by birds full of trees.


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t help squinting.


    The forest looks nothing special. The only strange thing is that he hasn''t seen a living creature except the vegetation all the way!


    Not to mention rabbits, pheasants and snakes. I haven''t even seen a grasshopper!


    This is not normal.


    Cheng Yuanzheng carefully observed his surroundings, and his nerves were tight.


    How did such a "dead" forest come into being? Even mountain birds fly around!


    The setting sun slowly sank into the mountain depression. The forest was dark and quiet. Even the wind could not penetrate.


    The little fox was suddenly excited, jumped out and pushed forward like a sharp arrow on the trunk!


    Cheng Yuanzheng followed up without saying a word, and his strength couldn''t keep up with the little fox flying around!


    "Don''t run! Come back!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the white light disappearing into the dark trees and shouted hello,


    The little fox suddenly screamed and turned back, with a claw on his face!


    Cheng Yuanzheng instinctively retreated and dodged, frowning at it.


    The little fox didn''t continue to attack. He twitched his small nose to the ground and whined at him. His small claw pointed to the place he was going to step on just now, trying to take a picture of what he didn''t dare to take.


    It''s weird.


    Out of his trust in the little fox, Cheng Yuanzheng carefully stepped forward two steps, squatted next to it, picked up a dead tree branch on the ground and tentatively poked it into the soil.


    Like a mine!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was sweating on his back!


    He looked at the little fox with complicated eyes, threw away the branches, carefully pulled out the weeds with obvious weak roots on the ground, pulled away the floating soil, and revealed a little black iron pimple.


    It''s really a mine.


    "Thanks to you, little thing. Your nose is smart enough to detect and clear mines."


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his arm to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and patiently raised the mine.


    The detonator and pressure plate are still complete enough to turn him over and fry him into meat mud.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was relieved for the rest of his life and stared at the whole mountain forest with lingering fear.


    Mine is an explosive weapon with strong anti personnel. It will not fail after being buried underground for 50 years, and it is mostly used to arrange mine arrays.


    This mountain forest is not safe. No wonder there are no birds and animals. The beasts'' instinct to detect danger is very sensitive. Even the little fox came back in time to save his life!


    By the way, where''s the little fox?


    Cheng Yuanzheng guarded a mine and sat on the ground wiping his cold sweat. Suddenly, he found that the little fox had no shadow. He was looking up. Suddenly, he saw a white light coming from the front!


    "Eh? Are you looking for this thing?"

 Chapter 161

    Su Haitang sat in a chair and silently looked at Yan FangQiong sleeping on the hospital bed.


    The critically ill woman was too thin, her eyebrows were thin, her eyes were sunken, her cheekbones were raised, her lips were pitifully thin, and even her breathing seemed weak.


    Like her?


    Su Haitang carefully identified it. After watching it for a long time, some couldn''t remember their appearance.


    She is not a forensic doctor. She really doesn''t have the ability to draw a conclusion from the bone phase.


    She knew very well that she was doing useless work, but she just couldn''t move her eyes away.


    Su Haitang tried to open his mouth again. His mother, who had been brewing in his throat for countless times, still couldn''t shout out.


    This is not normal.


    Su Haitang sighed in frustration and admitted the real conflict in his heart.


    She doesn''t believe she is the daughter of the he family. The reasons are all untenable. It''s more an intuition.


    She felt that she was actually very similar to Liu lancui. She wanted to live with love and die with evil. She was especially able to get out of it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have much chance to go out.


    She also calculated and instinctively knew what kind of situation would make her more upset, so she tried to avoid it.


    Like the he family.


    Su Haitang is not really a naive village girl with a little worldly sophistication.


    She had contact with people who were leaders and was familiar with the head of an army, her fiance in her previous life and her later brother-in-law, Xu Guoping.


    When Xu Guoping was only in his forties, he became the head of the provincial capital army. In addition to his outstanding military achievements, he was also inseparable from his deep family background.


    The Xu family is a high-ranking cadre family in province A. It is almost inevitable for their children and grandchildren to succeed their father.


    Although Xu Guoping is a second marriage with two children, she is still hot. There are many women who want to be the stepmother of his children.


    But Xu Guoping took a fancy to her.


    Looking back, Xu Guoping really didn''t have much enthusiasm for her. She was in a hurry every time she met. What she said to him was not as much as what she said to his nanny.


    His nanny is also an old man who has been at home for many years. She is like another mother-in-law. She keeps teaching her to do all kinds of housework and how to serve the Xu family.


    Su Haitang always felt that Xu Guoping was not looking for a wife, but like looking for an apprentice successor for the nanny.


    That''s a long story.


    Su Haitang knows head Xu and has met the Xu family. He is not used to the high position of the senior cadre family.


    In fact, they were very polite to her, which made her uncomfortable. It is not the unfamiliar formality, but the strong incompatibility excluded.


    But she could feel their sincerity to accept her.


    The feeling of contradiction and powerlessness made her feel ashamed and constantly beat the drum of withdrawal.


    The problem is not only the Xu family, but also Xu Guoping''s former father-in-law''s family. They have seen her several times in the face of their grandson. They are also reserved and polite, and make friends with each other, but they are separated by clear boundaries.


    There are also many people, such as Wang Haoming and Yu Ge.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Su Haitang really feels the meaning of this sentence.


    But who doesn''t want to stand tall and live with dignity? Who is willing to bow and bow all day to pretend to be a grandson?


    Different ways don''t work together. Su Haitang feels that she can''t be compared with someone like the he family. Even if she puts on a Dragon Robe, she doesn''t look like the crown prince.


    And the Yan Family and the Cheng family.


    And Cheng Yuanzheng.


    She wanted to go back to the village to farm and set up a factory. She cheated by the spirit spring and planted melons with a sky high price of 50 cents. Everyone praised and envied her. She was politely called boss Su and factory director Su!


    The door of the outer room of the ward was opened. He Junfeng deliberately stepped in and put her big backpack on the cabinet next to the single bed near the wall in the inner room.


    "Isn''t your mother awake? You don''t have to stare at her. Go to bed and have a rest. Have dinner with grandpa and them in the evening and recognize relatives."


    He Junfeng tried his wife''s forehead and felt the tepid temperature with satisfaction. When facing Su Haitang, he looked more gentle.


    "Now that you''re home, it''s not good to call your original name. When your mother is pregnant with you, we''ll think of your name, Mingzhu, he Mingzhu, the apple of his family."


    "Do you like it? Will you change your name later?"


    Su Haitang suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had been struck by thunder!


    He Mingzhu?! How could it be he Mingzhu!

 Chapter 162

    Speaking of he Mingzhu, Su Haitang is like thunder!


    In her impression, he Mingzhu always wears a neat military dress, wears beautiful makeup, sings folk songs on the Spring Festival Gala, and her voice is so sweet that she is tired of death.


    Her "tea in the imperial capital" with strong charm has spread all over the streets. Everyone is familiar with it. Even Su Haitang can hum from the beginning, and there are not many ambiguous parts of the lyrics.


    Su Haitang is inevitably impressed by such a famous singer.


    But he Mingzhu, can it be this he Mingzhu? What a coincidence?


    After su Haitang was surprised, he naturally muttered in his heart.


    Suspicious disease life, once neglected by her, thrown into the corner of her mind will be stirred up.


    "Why? Don''t you like the name?"


    He Junfeng was looking forward to her. Seeing her shocked and distressed expression, he couldn''t help but restrain a gentle smile and frown.


    The thought that just came to mind was interrupted. Su Haitang was a little upset, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Don''t say this first? I want to call home."


    The ward is a senior single suite, equipped with a telephone extension. Su Haitang walks over, grabs the phone and wants to dial the district code of city a, suddenly looks up and asks he Junfeng.


    "Can I make a long distance call?"


    He Junfeng frowned at her evasive attitude and paused for a long time without speaking.


    "Cough, add a 9 before dialing."


    The light female voice sounded. First, she coughed weakly for two times, and then gently reminded her with a smile in her voice.


    "Fang Qiong, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    He Junfeng took back his eyes and steadfastly helped his wife to sit up.


    "I''m fine."


    Yan FangQiong patted her husband''s hand gently, and her gentle eyes were inseparable from Su Haitang who put down the phone and stood awkwardly.


    Like a confused child who made a mistake.


    Yan FangQiong smiled at her in a soft and gentle voice.


    "Want to call home? Just add a 9 in front of the area code."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Haitang couldn''t stand such a motherly look and peed away.


    He ran out of the ward and hid in the public toilet at the end of the corridor. Su Haitang inserted the green painted wooden door of the toilet compartment and breathed heavily.


    She had remembered another thing related to the name he Mingzhu, which was unexpected and seemed to be expected, and related to Su Haiyan.


    In her previous life, Su Haiyan graduated from junior high school and didn''t enter high school. She lost weight. She was slim, with long eyebrows and eyes. In addition, she could dress up. She was also a beautiful little beauty who could make people look more.


    Liu lancui loves her dearly. She is never willing to ask her to work in the field. Instead, she gives her pocket money and asks her to go out and have more fun.


    At that time, Su Haiyan made friends with a group of evil friends. She worked together every day, dressed in strange clothes, rode around on her bike, sang and danced everywhere with a double card recorder on her back, cried and howled, shook her head and twisted her ass, which was ugly, and was driven away by many people.


    Su Haitang was ashamed. He caught Su Haiyan and said something. He was scolded by Liu lancui. He was inevitably a little unconvinced.


    But she has been under Liu lancui''s power for a long time, and obedience has become inertia. Even if she says Su Haiyan, she turns to continue her career and tries to earn money to support her family.


    Later, Liu lancui asked her for money several times and said she wanted to find a job for Su Haiyan.


    After tossing about for more than half a year, the women almost emptied all the working capital in the factory. Finally, there was the good news that Su Haiyan had joined the city Song and dance troupe.


    Liu lancui was very proud and boasted about her daughter''s promise, decent work and good welfare.


    Although Su Haitang was surprised, her sister''s work was settled, and her mother didn''t have to toss around anymore. She was also relieved,


    It was just a short time. Su Haiyan had been in the song and Dance Troupe for less than three months and got into trouble.

 Chapter 163

    After receiving the performance task, the song and Dance Troupe will rehearse the song and dance drama "petrel".


    This song and dance drama is adapted from the short story "melody of spring" by the famous Russian writer Gorky, and its last chapter is the famous prose poem "petrel", so it is named.


    These are Liu lancui''s capital. Su Haitang can almost hear the cocoon. Until now, she can recite every word.


    Because of her name, Su Haiyan is bound to win the leading role of the play. She doesn''t know who she has got through. She was really robbed by a newcomer who has only been in the League for two months!


    However, after two years of obscurity, she suddenly taught Su Haiyan a lesson and almost drove her out of the song and dance troupe.


    Su Haiyan is so vain. Of course, she won''t show weakness in front of her family. She encourages Liu lancui to ask Su Haitang for money to clear the way and want to have a good fight with her opponent.


    If Su Haitang remembers correctly, the name Su Haiyan mentioned behind Liu lancui is he Mingzhu. He Mingzhu, the native chicken turned Phoenix in Su HaiYan''s mouth.


    Su Haitang was hard pressed once and opposed Liu lancui''s opinion. For the first time, he said it impolitely.


    Now that people have become Phoenix, isn''t it uncomfortable to fight with Phoenix?


    Liu lancui was so angry that she cleaned her up, turned around and ran to the two factories, took out a large amount of production and working capital and transferred it to Su Haiyan.


    Su Haitang hid at home to recover from his injury and received a complaint call from the deputy factory director. His heart was cold!


    She worked hard for more than half a year and received several large orders. The whole factory was working overtime, but her mother did it at a critical juncture!


    This knife is inserted too hard! It directly led to the urgency of several large orders of Su Haitang.


    Seeing that the delivery is imminent, the factory can''t pay the advance payment for production materials and can''t get the next few batches of goods. The production line is going to be paralyzed and shut down. Even the workers'' wages can''t be spent normally. The factory is on the verge of an unprecedented crisis!


    Su Haitang was so anxious that his mouth blistered. Regardless of Liu lancui''s eccentricity and self assertion, he asked Liu lancui to pay back the money, even if only a part was given, which solved the immediate urgent need.


    But Liu lancui is a notoriously greedy man. She can''t get in and out. When the money comes to her, no one else wants to cut a point except Su Haiyan and Su Haijun!


    Su Haitang has been grinding with her for several days without results. Bearing the livelihood burden of hundreds of people in the two factories, he can''t afford to lose heart and disappointment. He wants to break his head and run to the bank to find customers who have had business contacts. If he wants to borrow money, he can get through the current crisis first!


    There is a saying that adversity shows the truth, and there is a saying that the wall falls and everyone pushes. Su Haitang is full of human feelings. He has to mortgage the whole production line of a factory, borrow enough production funds and reluctantly resume production, but the workers'' wages have to be delayed temporarily.


    Those who have a heart to do evil secretly and incite people''s hearts. The workers who have not spent money for two months are complaining. They don''t say they slow down, and some even want to revenge her for their discontent and sabotage.


    Later, it was verified that the two technicians had been bribed by their opponents. They wanted to make her yellow the order and couldn''t pay the arrears on time, so they lost the production line and were completely destroyed.


    Su Haitang was very cold, but he had no time to be sad and regret. He kept looking for a way out everywhere.


    In line with the idea that mosquitoes are meat no matter how small, she has the cheek to apply for the famous night school correspondence class and ask for tuition refund.


    She broke her tongue several times and said that the finance teacher was soft hearted, but due to the regulations, she had to make reports for approval at all levels.


    Of course, Su Haitang won''t embarrass other people''s kind-hearted teachers. He came out with gratitude and met Xu Guoping unexpectedly.

 Chapter 164

    The big problem of hanging Su Haitang quickly is just a small effort for Xu Da, who comes from a senior cadre family.


    Su Haitang, who was saved by a hero, was grateful and did not hesitate to agree to Xu Guoping''s unexpected but self justified pursuit.


    He said he fell in love with her at first sight.


    Su Haitang, who was frustrated in his marriage career and almost fell into despair, was suddenly smashed into a super pie. The whole person was ignorant!


    Because of this person, her life suddenly regained hope!


    As if in a dream, her career difficulties passed smoothly and soon rose to a higher level; She secretly and happily fell in love with chief Xu and tried to learn to get along with his family.


    Although Xu Guoping was cold, he was very patient with the two children. Su Haitang was envious and upset. He believed that he was a good father and a responsible husband.


    The two naturally talked about marriage. After meeting the Xu family, Su Haitang was nervous and proud to take his object home to see his parents.


    Liu lancui was startled by the identity of head Xu and didn''t embarrass others face to face. Looking back, she couldn''t help picking up Xu Guoping''s problems and refused to let go of her promise to get married.


    Su Haitang patiently revolves in the middle, trying to persuade her mother to change her view. After all, the Xu family she is going to marry is so good that she can''t have a disgraced father-in-law to discredit the Xu family.


    Su HaiYan''s mouth is sweet, and her head shouts short every day. The work of the song and dance troupe has also recovered smoothly. She has become a good girl in Liu lancui''s mouth.


    Until the day of his death, Su Haitang, who was dazzled by "love", found that those dirty betrayals behind his back had paid the price of his life!


    Until now, in retrospect, it is still difficult to calm down!


    Su Haitang''s throat let out a sob like sorrow and pain. As soon as he raised his hand, he found that he had burst into tears!


    The wooden door was knocked gently, and a concerned greeting came: "are you okay?"


    Su Haitang wiped his tears hard, choked his throat and promised: "it''s all right, thank you."


    The strange woman turned and left, and the toilet was quiet again.


    Su Haitang casually wiped his face, went out to turn on the faucet, picked up cold water and washed his face. After calming down, he straightened up slowly, took a handkerchief and slowly wiped the drops of water on his face.


    Things are finally right.


    Su Haiyan did all this behind her back!


    Su Haiyan first took advantage of her resentment that she died with hatred, tried her best to provoke her already tight relationship with Liu lancui, and exacerbated her doubts about their mother daughter relationship;


    Then, in a timely manner, with an anonymous letter that seemed to be precise but vague, she attracted the he family who were anxious to find a woman and let her take the opportunity to recognize her ancestors and return to her family!


    Is Su Haiyan so kind? Of course not!


    Su Haitang can guess Su HaiYan''s next plan.


    Try every means to get close to the real he Mingzhu in the song and dance troupe. It seems that she inadvertently talked about the strange story of stealing a dragon and turning a phoenix when her sister was born, and then unexpectedly found that he Mingzhu and her Su Haitang were born on the same day in the same year and month!


    Then there is to expose her shameless words and deeds of being greedy for vanity and trying to pretend to be the daughter of the he family, and help poor he Mingzhu return hard.


    Su Haiyan is the embodiment of justice. She is a kind angel who kills relatives and protects friends. Her heart is as beautiful as a white lotus out of mud!


    Su Haitang felt a fit of nausea, retched at the sink, and hurriedly left the toilet!


    Su Haiyan calculated that her poison plan had been implemented, leaving her little time.


    She must find a way to get out before the net is tightened!


    Get out!

 Chapter 165

    Hurried back to Yan FangQiong''s single ward, Su Haitang raised his hand to knock on the door, suddenly stopped and bit his lower lip.


    "Are you, Begonia?"


    A pleasant voice sounded from behind. Su Haitang subconsciously looked back and saw a very familiar face.


    "Are you?"


    Jane Ruyi smiled brightly and generously. She ran two steps, took her hand and looked up and down.


    "I''m your wishful cousin. Sister, you really look like your aunt."


    She naturally took Su Haitang''s hand, raised her hand and knocked directly at the door.


    "What are you doing out there? Is your aunt awake?"


    After knocking on the door, Jane Ruyi took Su Haitang into the room, called her aunt with a smile, sat at the head of the bed and talked to Yan FangQiong.


    "Aunt, I miss you so much! Every time I come to see you, I meet you sleeping. Fortunately, sister Haitang came back today, I can talk to my aunt. Look, do I miss you so much?"


    Yan FangQiong smiled when she saw her beloved niece, shook her hand, and looked after su Haitang standing one meter away.


    "I''m not afraid. My aunt asked Aunt Huang to stew your favorite Angelica black chicken soup and make it up for you."


    Then she asked Su Haitang, who was silent and reserved.


    "Begonia, what do you like to eat? In addition to boiled fish, what hot dishes do you like to eat? Do you like Kung Pao diced chicken? It''s one of Aunt Huang''s best dishes with a sweet mouth. It''s ready for dinner."


    Su Haitang pursed the corners of her mouth. In the face of her love for her daughter, she really couldn''t bear to pierce this beautiful and cruel misunderstanding.


    Su Haiyan, you are really cruel! How dare you calculate the kindness of a sick and weak mother!


    "Begonia, mom is talking to you!"


    He Junfeng was angry when he saw that Su Haitang was becoming more and more angry. He said a lesson to his daughter in a deep voice.


    "Junfeng." Yan FangQiong looked at her husband disapprovingly and looked back at Su Haitang with a protective smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, Begonia. I know you are not used to it. Don''t have pressure. We just want to be nice to you."


    Jane Ruyi looks at her uncle''s family, who is obviously not very harmonious in front of her. She quickly takes out a gift box from her military green schoolbag and holds it to Yan FangQiong to offer treasure.


    "Look, aunt, I brought you a present, and so did my sister."


    Jane Ruyi put the gift box next to Yan FangQiong''s bedside pillow, took out another gift and handed it to Su Haitang with a smile.


    "Sister Haitang, when we met for the first time, I don''t know what you like. I randomly prepared a gift. I hope you like it."


    Su Haitang hesitated to look at her beautiful face exactly like Jane, and glanced down at the small gift bag held in her hands. She didn''t move in embarrassment.


    With a smile, Jane Ruyi enthusiastically took her hand and stuffed the gift bag into her hand.


    "Sister, you are so quiet and shy. It seems that you follow your aunt''s temperament. You are not like me. You are careless and often called crazy girl by my mother."


    "But can you blame me? Who says our relatives are full of smelly boys? I often play with them. It''s dark all day. How can I be delicate."


    She shook Su Haitang''s hand and smiled sincerely, slightly coquettish, but still a bright and generous demeanor, which made people happy.


    "It''s good this time, sister. When you come back, I can count as a companion. I can be influenced every day and learn from your quiet and safe sister."


    "Even if you just learn a fur, you can go home and pretend to coax my mother, so that she doesn''t always worry that I can''t get married."


    Jane Ruyi even said with a smile, which was both intimate and interesting.


    The stagnant atmosphere in the room was broken in an instant. Even Su Haitang couldn''t help bending his mouth and showing a smile.


    Su Haitang noticed his relaxed mood and secretly looked at the beauty in front of her.


    It''s worthy of being the daughter of the imperial capital. She''s so talkative!

 Chapter 166

    When the phone rang, aunt song picked up the phone and soon came to shout he Junfeng.


    "Your phone, sir."


    He Junfeng took a deep look at Su Haitang, who was stubborn and impolite, and turned to the external indirect telephone.


    Jane Ruyi hurriedly smiled to get round the game, took Su Haitang and sat down together, put her face close to Su Haitang''s face, and deliberately raised her hand to block the ground.


    "It''s not fair. Sister Haitang has a standard slap face. It looks like a beauty blank, but my face is big. How can I be a good sister?"


    The worried Yan FangQiong was amused by her unexpected words.


    "Your mouth, I don''t know who you follow. You like to be funny all day. Who doesn''t know that you, Miss Jane Ruyi, are one of the four celebrities in our imperial capital. She is famous for her beauty and moving. Why, even your sister is jealous now?"


    Su Haitang smiled awkwardly and felt uncomfortable all over.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that the four famous ladies sound a little daydreaming.


    Maybe she''s a little strange.


    There are many dignitaries in the imperial capital. What''s the name of the elite circle? Jane Ruyi is just a more outstanding and recognized model of a celebrity. It must be praise.


    Su Haitang silently reviewed and reminded himself that not many words have been broken. Ten years later, the social atmosphere is still very positive and people''s thoughts are very simple.


    She has to go back to nature.


    Otherwise, if she always maliciously guesses others with a villain''s heart, she will be disgusted by herself.


    "Aunt, you don''t hurt me anymore. With sister Haitang, my niece can only stand aside. My psychology is unbalanced."


    With her red lips, Jane Ruyi flirted with Yan FangQiong and shook Su Haitang''s hand with a smile.


    "My aunt can''t have new people and forget the old ones. It''s a big deal. I told my mother to hurt my sister more and make up for my aunt''s pain."


    Yan FangQiong was amused by her. You shouted twice, but you also understood the niece''s kindness. This is to help the shy daughter melt into relatives with good intentions.


    Su Haitang rigidly pulled the corners of his mouth to express his response to Jane Ruyi''s continuous release of goodwill.


    If she wasn''t embarrassed at the moment, she really wanted to make friends with this real daughter and learn how to behave with her. How could she be so liked?


    It''s totally different from the Xu family and others in previous lives!


    "Begonia, go out and answer the phone."


    He Junfeng strode in and shouted Su Haitang out without expression.


    Su Haitang hesitated and heard Yan FangQiong ask questions.


    "Who is looking for Begonia?"


    He Junfeng''s face turned soft in the face of his more energetic wife. Wen Sheng explained: "it''s an expedition. He found something."


    Yan FangQiong''s eyes lit up and glanced at Su Haitang again.


    "Expedition and Begonia are very good?"


    Su Haitang''s scalp was numb and opened his mouth to deny. He pursed his mouth at Shanghe Junfeng''s warning eyes, and simply bowed his head and ran out.


    "I''ll answer the phone."


    He Junfeng respected his wife more than she thought, and Yan FangQiong liked Cheng Yuanzheng more than she thought.


    In other words, I hope she and Cheng Yuanzheng develop some feelings beyond revolutionary friendship.


    But the problem is, she is not he Mingzhu! She doesn''t want the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest and climb high branches!


    The better Yan FangQiong treats her, the more she feels he Junfeng''s concern for his wife. The more she can''t stand in front of them and enjoy their wrongly paid parental love!


    There is also Jane Ruyi, who she likes and yearns for. Her kindness to her is also out of love and pity for her cousin.


    None of these feelings should have been stolen by her!


    She has to find the real he Mingzhu and return Jun Mingzhu!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s call came at the right time.

 Chapter 167

    "Hello."


    All sorts of things converged into a dry hello. Su Haitang pursed his lips in frustration and subconsciously looked inside. It seemed that he could still hear the laughter and laughter of Jane Ruyi Qingling.


    "Daughter in law, do you miss me? I miss you."


    The man came up with a flowery mouth, which annoyed Su Haitang, who was already in a bad mood.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    With a calm voice, Su Haitang remembered his purpose, and soon coughed awkwardly and rigidly changed the topic.


    "Well, I have something to ask you for help."


    "It''s my duty to say anything." Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, bent his fingers and gently flicked the little fox''s forehead, so that his sobs and pain could reach the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter with the little fox?" Su Haitang was really attracted and asked with concern.


    "He missed you too and prepared a gift for you. You can look forward to it from now on."


    Cheng Yuanzheng grabbed the small cloth bag hanging around the little fox''s neck, which attracted a burst of teeth and claws of the little fox.


    Su Haitang blinked blankly, thinking that he was joking with her, pursed his mouth, ignored the bad taste of immoral men and talked about business.


    "Are you still in city a? I''ve figured out some important things. Can you check the members of the city Song and dance troupe and the lesbian born on the same year, month and day as me?"


    She nibbled her lower lip.


    "Su Haiyan, my sister, you know? She should have some friendship with the lesbian of the song and dance troupe. Anyway, you''ll know when you go to see it."


    She didn''t know the specific details. She thought it was nothing more than the coincidence of birth time, place, blood group and extreme similarity in appearance.


    Just as she was wrongly recognized, the real he family daughter must also have the same characteristics that people recognize at a glance.


    Cheng Yuanzheng narrowed his eyes and thought. His fingers hurt. He was bitten by a little fox.


    The little fox bared his immature baby teeth at him. He looked fierce.


    Cheng Yuanzheng bounced it down the forehead again, flipped the little thing up and fell on his shoulder. Then he twisted his fingers and promised to come down.


    "OK, I''ll run."


    Listening to the sound of relief from the microphone, Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his fingers teased the little fox whose front paws were protecting the small cloth bag.


    "I found a gang of human traffickers and arrested a lot of people. However, it was too long ago 18 years ago to judge. Therefore, even the daughter of doctor Ma Quanyou can''t tell. This is also a clue."


    "But," he said, turning his mouth up and avoiding the sharp claws of the little fox. "Don''t think too much, daughter-in-law. You should travel to the imperial capital. When I go back, I''ll take you to my grandfather''s house."


    Su Haitang choked in his throat like he coaxed a child.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I said I like you, just like you. It doesn''t matter whether your surname is Su or he."


    Cheng Yuanzheng seemed to see her pretty face blushed with shame, and then twisted his fingers to aftertaste the accidental touch with her.


    I miss the soft touch.


    "I''m serious. By the way, did I tell you that I have a brother? He''s four years younger than me, and he''s nineteen this year; my uncle and uncle have sons."


    He smiled low and asked her teasingly.


    "Daughter in law, do you know what that means?"


    Su Haitang had a wooden face and bit his lower teeth.


    This scoundrel!


    Show off that there are many Cheng family men. You can choose a son-in-law for the he family!


    What does it have to do with her!

 Chapter 168

    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and scolded in a low voice. He was bored. After hanging up the phone, his face was still hot. He forced his mind from the scoundrel to the little fox.


    The little fox brought her a present? Are you so sensible! It''s not a chicken for her, is it?


    Such a good little fox, even if you bring her a chicken feather, she will keep it solemnly!


    By the way, what gift should I give my dear little fox?


    Also, you can''t always call the little fox. Since it follows her, it''s her little partner. It should give it a formal name.


    Xiaobai?


    No, it''s too ordinary.


    Dumplings?


    it ''s not bad.


    Dumplings?


    Well, it''s cute. See if it likes it or not.


    Su Haitang thought wildly, stood silently and refused to move.


    "Miss?" aunt song came back from washing the bedpan and shouted to her with concern.


    "I''m fine." Su Haitang pulled the corners of her mouth at her, feeling a little heavy.


    Now she knows very well that the he family has really made a mistake. She was fooled by Su Haiyan. She is not he Mingzhu.


    But the question is, how will she face the rest of these people who are still in the dark.


    No wonder they mistook her for the daughter of the he family. Liu lancui went too far and sold her in person!


    I completely forgot the mantra of scolding her for 18 years: when I gave birth to you, I should throw my head into the mountain to feed the wolf!


    Su Haitang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, and endured a stabbing pain in his heart.


    Fortunately, it passed soon.


    It hurts. I get used to it.


    Didn''t she expect it long ago? I''ve already broken up with the relatives of that family!


    Only slightly stimulated by Yan FangQiong''s abundant maternal love, did she envy and envy again?


    Su Haitang, you are so vulgar! Still counselled! The good stuff that as like as two peas is greedy, is just like your greedy mother.


    Su Haitang closed his eyes and breathed out his depression.


    It''s nothing, really.


    There are many dark things in the world. Her little setback is less than the top and more than the bottom. She should be satisfied.


    There is no way to be dissatisfied. If you can''t help it, don''t waste your energy in vain.


    Su Haitang soon cheered up and suddenly realized that Liu lancui''s influence on her was decreasing, and her control over herself was increasing!


    This is not a small progress!


    Aware of this, Su Haitang brightened his eyes excitedly and his mood was more flying!


    She can!


    She can get rid of the bad influence and try to live a happy life! She''s making progress!


    Su Haitang cheered himself up again and stepped firmly into the room.


    Facing the three pairs of eyes, Su Haitang couldn''t help shrinking, but bravely kept smiling.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng said on the phone that the human trafficking group had been destroyed. He asked for a clue to the song and dance troupe in our city. He went to investigate and confirmed it. Maybe he could find the real he Mingzhu soon."


    He Junfeng picked up his thick eyebrows and frowned again. Looking at his wife who also lost his smile, he turned his hair and asked.


    "What did he tell you? Why didn''t he tell me?"


    Su Haitang clenched his fist nervously, and his palms were full of sweat.


    "He hasn''t found anyone yet. I''ll tell you if it''s bad. He deliberately breathed me first. He''s also afraid that I won''t be able to stand the blow in the end and make it ugly."


    Su Haitang spoke slowly word by word, trying to remind himself to keep smiling, look up and face his eyes, don''t dodge, don''t escape.


    She can!


    "I understand his kindness, and I don''t want everyone to be unhappy in the end. After all, I didn''t do anything wrong. I was kind."


    "So I think I should talk to you in advance to save time to know the truth. Don''t be angry with me."

 Chapter 169

    There was an awkward silence.


    Instead, Su Haitang calmed down and looked at Yan FangQiong, who was in good spirits.


    I wish I hadn''t been so angry.


    After feeding Yan FangQiong Lingquan water and making things clear, she has been able to live up to her conscience and should retire.


    "I''ll call again."


    He Junfeng got up and went out, leaving the three quiet people looking at each other.


    "You, you sit down."


    Yan FangQiong''s white face made her smile more and more shriveled and sad.


    "Yes, don''t stand." Jane Ruyi soon recovered, smiled and came to pull Su Haitang to sit down.


    "I don''t care what others think. Anyway, when you come, my aunt wakes up and can talk to me for so long, I''ll put my work on you. Who wants to be angry with you, I don''t agree."


    Jane Ruyi always asks people to listen to the ironing. Su Haitang''s eyes were slightly red and his nose was a little sour.


    If only this were her cousin.


    "Aunt, please say a word. I can''t stand her crying because she''s scared. She looks so much like you. Why isn''t she my cousin?"


    Yan FangQiong glanced at her niece, turned her head and looked at Su Haitang, who refused to lose face. She didn''t know what it was like.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. I like it as soon as I see you. It can be seen that we should have a mother daughter fate. It doesn''t matter if we''re not born. Anyway, my hard-working daughter hasn''t caught my eye since she fell to the ground."


    "They are both mothers and daughters from scratch. You came a few days earlier than her. In my heart, you are just like my daughter."


    Yan FangQiong stopped for a while. Jane Ruyi winked and handed her a glass of water and asked her to take a sip.


    Yan FangQiong sent her niece a thank-you glance, returned to her face with a soft and loving smile, and looked squarely at Su Haitang''s soft request.


    "Begonia, if you don''t dislike my poor body and can''t protect you for a few days, can you just be my daughter and let me have a daughter to hurt?"


    Su Haitang stared at her. Unexpectedly, Yan FangQiong reacted like this. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    Jane Ruyi winked and grabbed Su Haitang''s sweaty hand. She sighed and smiled.


    "Sister, take my gift and be my sister all my life. I don''t care if you do it yourself. Anyway, I just think we hit it off. If you don''t recognize my sister, I won''t allow it, or I''ll tell my brother!"


    She made her little daughter act like a spoiled girl and said that others were going home to complain, which suddenly amused Yan FangQiong.


    "You girl, why are you so overbearing? Extraordinary spoiled you. I cleaned up many mess for you from small to large. I haven''t suffered enough. I''m still so used to you?"


    Jane Ruyi''s red lips pouted, her bright eyes filled with a smile, her face was radiant, and she held Su Haitang''s arm.


    "Who told him to come out a quarter of an hour earlier than me? It''s natural for a brother to hurt his sister. If I were a sister, I would also hurt my sister."


    She winked her left eye at Su Haitang, with a touch of cunning and intimacy in her smile.


    "Good sister, just promise. I''ll really be a good sister! And my brother, cousin, cousin, cousin, cousin, all will love you very much!"


    "I don''t want to play with a group of wild boys all the time, which will make me an unpopular tomboy. People also want to have a clever, kind and considerate sister like Haitang to do something girls do together."


    Yan FangQiong and Jane Ruyi are not stupid. Since Su Haitang said she was not the daughter of the he family, who would she be? How could her parents let her go north to recognize her parents?


    The fishiness is self-evident. It''s heinous to think of it!


    No wonder she is malnourished and timid, but stubborn and distressing!


    Still so kind, so kind that people can''t bear to live up to it.

 Chapter 170

    Su Haitang''s voice was dry and his heart was full of swelling. He opened his mouth to talk, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    She was so cruel that she just wanted to nod her head and catch the happiness at hand¡ª¡ª


    "Why don''t you talk?" he Junfeng strode in, swept Su Haitang sitting next to Jane Ruyi, and his eyes were calm.


    "You really have to change your temper. You''re busy making a final decision before you know what''s going on. You''re afraid that others will blame you. Find yourself a good room first."


    "We are so untrustworthy?" he Junfeng sat opposite Su Haitang, grabbed his wife''s cool left hand and gently covered it.


    "I reminded you on the train that you can''t escape when things happen. Escape is not the way to solve the problem. I thought you figured it out. It seems that I''m too optimistic. Rome wasn''t built in a day. I can''t be too demanding of you."


    "But you should try to learn to trust others. Even if you have been wronged by others, you shouldn''t give up eating because of choking. Be on guard against everyone and refuse the kindness of others."


    He Junfeng was earnest and sincere, and earnestly taught her like a strict father.


    "We have had more than one discussion about whether you are my daughter. I think we have reached a consensus."


    "When you come back with me, you are the daughter of he Junfeng. I will take care of your future life and help you solve your imperial residence. In the future, you can find a job or even get married and have children. I am duty bound to be a father."


    He Junfeng reiterated that looking at Su Haitang''s eyes and holding back tears, he seemed to see that he was holding back his pain and deeply missed his daughter, but he wanted to make a smile to appease his wife.


    "Begonia, I understand your situation. To tell you the truth, I personally went to Sujiazhuang to investigate your character."


    "I won''t bring a child with poor character back to my critically ill wife. She can''t bear that blow, even if the child is our own daughter."


    He gently shook his wife''s hand, threw an apologetic glance at her, and got his wife''s considerate smile.


    He Junfeng put his tone more slowly and rushed Su Haitang to be right.


    "You are a good child, Haitang, better than I thought. I would like to have a daughter like you, just as I promised before, you can trust me."


    "I swear in the name of a soldier that I will fulfill my responsibility as a father and treat you as my own!"


    Su Haitang purred and suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth. Tears fell one after another.


    "Don''t cry, sister. My uncle is the one who keeps his word, or my grandpa will take a belt to smoke him!"


    He Junfeng frowned and glanced at his niece, and coughed uneasily. His solemn and frightening look eased down.


    "Begonia, don''t learn from Ruyi. Even your elders dare to joke. You can''t be lawless."


    Yan FangQiong heard that now she could guess the same thing. She glanced at her husband angrily, gently took out her hand and opened her arms to Su Haitang.


    "Don''t listen to your father. He''s a rough old man. He''s been a soldier all his life. He doesn''t know what girls think. Begonia is good. He''s going to learn from your sister Ruyi. If he''s wronged, he''ll complain. I''ll decide for you."


    Su Haitang looked at the blurred three figures in front of him with tearful eyes, suddenly squatted on the ground, hugged his knees and burst into tears!


    "What''s the matter, madam!" aunt song rushed in in panic and saw Yan FangQiong sitting on the hospital bed. As soon as she relaxed, her legs softened.


    "I''m scared to death. Well, why did Yangde suddenly cry like this? Stop crying. It''s bad to call in the doctor and make people misunderstand."

 Chapter 171

    "Yes, I''m sorry, I, I can''t control myself."


    Su Haitang choked badly and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Jane Ruyi lovingly picked her up and sat her next to Yan FangQiong.


    "Poor child, don''t cry. We''ll hurt you in the future. Don''t mention the past."


    Yan FangQiong gently hugged her and patted her thin back. She was distressed by her skinny feeling.


    How many sins did the child suffer!


    Such a good child is not rare to others. She can''t wait for it!


    Su Haitang was surrounded by her thin and weak arm. Her body suddenly stiffened. She didn''t dare to be reliable in her arms or struggle for fear of hurting her arm.


    In such a fright, she suddenly gasped and belched, unable to hold down.


    Su Haitang was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the quilt and never come out to see anyone again!


    "Drink water."


    Jane Ruyi handed a cup of warm water at the right time and got a grateful glance from Su Haitang. She looked at her tearful burping and sipping water. Light was coming out of Jane Ruyi''s eyes!


    So cute!


    No wonder my uncle is so serious that he wants to abduct others home at the sight of Su Haitang.


    Such a lovely sister, she wants it too!


    "Drink slowly. Is it hot? I''ll pour you another cup. Would you like to add honey or loquat cream? Autumn pear cream is also available!"


    Jane Ruyi immediately entered the role of good sister and waited excitedly to make drinks for her sister.


    Aunt song looked at her cheerful appearance and knew that Miss Biao had come to play with real people when she was a child.


    Strange to say, the family is full of young masters with water, just miss Biao.


    Although we all let her go when she was a child, Miss Biao was cried by naughty brothers every day when she was a child. She always envied that others had a lovely sister and asked her aunt for a sister for a long time.


    As long as her relatives are pregnant, she runs to people''s homes every day to ask for help and shout for her sister, but she is always disappointed and causes another good cry. This is a joke often mentioned at home.


    When the wife was a newborn girl, she accidentally lost it. When Miss Biao knew it, she cried more sadly than her wife. Therefore, Miss Biao and her wife always get along well, not mother and daughter better than mother and daughter.


    Now that the young lady has returned, apart from her husband and wife, is Miss Biao the happiest?


    Aunt song thought with a smile and went to help.


    "Why don''t you make a rose tea? Add some honey, it''s fragrant and sweet, mild in nature, reduce anger, beautify and nourish your face and regulate your qi and blood. It''s not wrong for girls to drink it at home."


    Jane Ruyi nodded when she heard the speech.


    "This is good! Aunt song, you teach me."


    The two people over there chattered and made tea with teaching and learning, and the cheerful atmosphere filled the air.


    Su Haitang pursed his mouth shyly and whispered, "I''ll wash my face."


    "Go ahead. Don''t wash your face with soap. It will hurt your skin. After washing your face, wipe some snow cream and use the one your sister Ruyi just gave you." Yan FangQiong told her carefully with a smile in her eyes.


    Su Haitang promised in a low voice, picked up the gift bag that Jane Ruyi had just stuffed into her and went to the bathroom.


    Until her slender figure disappeared behind the door, Yan FangQiong closed her eyes wearily, leaned loosely on her husband''s shoulder, and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    He Junfeng explained the story briefly, focusing on the reaction of Liu lancui''s family, Su Haitang''s concerns in advance, and the scene of a frontal quarrel with him.


    "The child has a broken heart. He is sensitive, thoughtful and defensive. He can get along with her."


    He Junfeng summarized.


    "But the child is really a good child. He is kind-hearted and diligent. He is especially good and filial to her grandmother."


    "I don''t ask for much. As long as she is half good to us and her grandmother, I''ll be satisfied. This daughter won''t be recognized in vain."


    Yan FangQiong''s eyes are a little wet. Jane Ruyi sniffs and grabs to open her mouth.


    "She is so timid that she doesn''t believe that you will be really good to her. In this way, she dares to follow you to see her aunt. It''s really difficult for her. It''s not easy!"


    "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I have to decide this sister!"

 Chapter 172

    He Junfeng looked at his niece, who was as angry with them as a child, and a gentle smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, even if she doesn''t change her surname to he, she is also your sister and our daughter."


    Jane nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s about the same."


    Then she looked at her weak aunt anxiously and asked tentatively, "what if sister Mingzhu comes back and doesn''t like sister Begonia?"


    Then she gave a cry and asked and answered herself.


    "I''m really surrounded by the tip of an ox horn. It doesn''t matter whether it''s my uncle''s daughter or not. I like my sister Begonia and ask her to come home with me."


    Then she raised her face proudly and smiled brightly, very satisfied with her good idea.


    Yan FangQiong was amused by the niece who always showed childishness in front of her, shook her head and glared at her.


    "You think only you like begonia? My aunt likes her too. Don''t you also say that your sister Begonia is responsible for my aunt''s waking up this time?"


    "She is my lucky star. I can''t bear to let her go. I don''t have many days left to hurt her."


    As soon as Jane Ruyi heard her aunt''s words, her bright smile was a little gloomy, and she soon picked up her spirit and continued to entertain her relatives.


    "Well, who wants me to be good with my aunt? We even like the same girl. I''ll just step back and like sister Haitang with my aunt."


    With that, she pretended to sigh and winked her left eye playfully at Su Haitang standing stunned at the door of the bathroom.


    "It''s also lucky that I''m a niece, not a son. Otherwise, aunt, you look at your son''s love for your daughter-in-law. You who are a mother-in-law may not be as generous as you are now."


    Yan FangQiong was so amused by her that she couldn''t stop laughing. Even Su Haitang, who was in a complex mood, couldn''t hold his head and showed his smiling face. She was calm and ran to the warm and happy world.


    "I, I like you very much!" she ran to the hospital bed, stood still, clenched her fist and announced loudly. "Thank you for liking me, too!"


    "I also want parents and sisters like you!"


    "I''d love to be your daughter and sister!"


    "You don''t need to help me solve the imperial hukou. You don''t need to worry about finding a job for me. I just like you very much and those who like you have nothing to do with others!"


    "If I don''t dislike my shortcomings, I want to recognize you as godfather, godmother and sister!"


    Su Haitang finished in one breath. His voice was as loud as an oath, and his face was red as if he had exhausted all his strength!


    The sudden and loud announcement broke the cheerful atmosphere deliberately created by Jane Ruyi. Everyone restrained their smile and quietly looked at the girl who tried to suppress her timidity and bravely took the initiative to express her struggle.


    "OK?" Su Haitang didn''t get the expected response. The uneasiness at the bottom of his heart floated again, and his voice was empty.


    She clenched her sweaty fist, took out her previous life, sharpened her customers'' efforts to promote products, straightened her chest hard, and looked at them without blinking!


    "I will be good to you! I will be a filial daughter and a sensible sister. You won''t lose face because of me, I promise!"


    Jane Ruyi chuckled, bent her eyes to cover the wet bottom of her eyes, ran over, grabbed the hand tightly clenched by the brave girl, and surprised her and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Silly sister, what are you nervous about? We''re just looking at you. Didn''t you look in the mirror just now? You''re really like your aunt!"


    "I think you are my cousin, dear!"


    As she said that, she blinked narrowly, hugged her shoulder intimately and said "whispers" loudly.


    "Sister, tell me honestly, do you think he Mingzhu is not as good as Su Haitang, so you resolutely refuse to change your name?"

 Chapter 173

    Su Haitang is a little embarrassed. It''s hard to say. She has been used to the name of Su Haitang, who has been shouted for two lives. She really doesn''t want to change it from her heart.


    But she also understood Jane Ruyi''s kindness to ease the atmosphere in the middle. It was not easy to dismantle the stage face to face, so she had to smile vaguely.


    After such a fuss, she couldn''t show up again at the reception banquet specially held for Su Haitang in the evening.


    He Junfeng left Su Haitang and Jian Ruyi with his wife, hurried to the hotel alone, had dinner with relatives who had been waiting for a long time, and gave a passable explanation.


    Su Haitang is not worried about he Junfeng. With such a small battle, how could it be difficult to live with chief he.


    Her mind was focused on Cheng Yuanzheng in city A.


    After impulsively pointing out the matter, she remembered the fatal problem of not recognizing the face when she set out on the expedition. She was worried that he was powerless, didn''t know anyone and missed the clue in vain.


    Not only she, the whole he family, even the Yan Family and Cheng family, are all paying attention to the progress of Cheng Yuanzheng at the moment.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, together with head Hu of a city Song and dance troupe, rushed to the female staff dormitory overnight.


    "Comrade He Yuzhu is the young artistic backbone of our regiment. His professional ability is very outstanding. He has participated in almost all the performance tasks of our regiment this year. He works hard and has excellent quality. He is a good comrade."


    Head Hu boasted about his pillar, and he was full of praise. He looked carefully at the handsome young man in front of him and thought he was an admirer.


    The son of Cheng''s family, the provincial capital, has a great military and political background. It is said that he married the daughter of a senior cadre in the imperial capital. The backstage is very tough!


    With such an excellent friend, he Yuzhu''s fame will certainly rise to a higher level, and their song and dance troupe can also rise with the tide and raise the grade.


    Maybe he, the head of the regiment, can be promoted to a level and a half. It''s all visible benefits!


    The more head Hu wanted to be more beautiful, the more attentive he was. He poured out his good words like money, boasting that he Yuzhu was rare in the sky and absent on the earth. He was like a media pull.


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened expressionless. The little fox in his pocket seemed tired. He slept with a small cloth bag in front of his chest. He couldn''t wake up.


    "Just read the information, he Yuzhu''s family situation seems very general?"


    Listening to Cheng Yuanzheng''s answer, head Hu was in high spirits!


    It''s all about family! A good thing is coming. We should talk about marriage!


    "Yuzhu is a poor peasant born in Miao Hong. Her family has a simple population. Her parents are intellectuals who have graduated from junior high school!"


    Head Hu sighed one by one, his face full of and glory.


    "He Manshan, oh, is Yuzhu''s father. He is a primary school teacher. He is conscientious and diligent. He raises Yuzhu, the only child with his lover. The couple are very interested!"


    "You know, the countryside is no better than the city. If you want to learn to sing and dance, there is no such condition!" sighed head Hu. He took Cheng Yuanzheng to the third floor and waved to the curious members from time to time.


    "But he and his wife had a high consciousness. They stubbornly bit their teeth and sent the jade beads to a school in the city. They asked Liu Qingmiao to rent a house with her daughter and study with her outside class. They also found a teacher to learn talents."


    Head Hu tut tut twice and shook his big double chin head supported by his fat short neck.


    "This intention, this courage, everyone has to give a thumbs up!"


    He stopped and shouted.


    "Is he Yuzhu there? Come out and someone will look for him."


    Then he turned his head and raised his eyebrows on the expedition, laughing and praising in a low voice.


    "But the jade bead is the material and we are willing to work hard. Although we are a song and dance troupe in a small place, not everyone can enter."


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened quietly, with a straight posture and eyes.


    "Come, who wants me?"


    A beautiful female voice sounded like singing. A slim young girl came out of the dormitory, ran to the corridor, looked at them curiously and called the head.

 Chapter 174

    Cheng Yuanzheng moved his eyes along the sound. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t see clearly.


    He frowned slightly and recalled what Su Haitang said on the phone.


    As long as he sees people, he will understand.


    Now he sees people, but his face can''t see!


    He wondered if Su Haitang had a grudge against him and deliberately picked his pain for revenge!


    "Eh? Aren''t you Cheng what, or the nephew of the old village head?"


    Another familiar voice came to his ears. Cheng Yuanzheng thought a little and recognized the man.


    This is always pretending to be a whiny tone. It''s so fake that people respond to it as soon as they listen, but it''s always playing with others as fools. It''s not su Haitang''s sister with ulterior motives. Who''s su Haiyan!


    "Why are you here? Oh, you can''t come to me? We don''t know each other."


    Su Haiyan seemed to be aware of her recent gaffe and joked with a deliberately charming smile.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hated frowning and found another crime from her.


    It''s just as like as two peas and a female reporter who is not so much.


    "I''m really not familiar. Please pay attention."


    He didn''t give face at all. He choked Su Haiyan severely, and then asked expressionless, "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was calm, but he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Actually, Su Haitang was right. It really has something to do with Su Haiyan!


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned his head several times in his heart. He had guessed more than a dozen possibilities, but he didn''t show it at all. He stared at the upper part of the front of her head seriously, and couldn''t allow her to escape perfunctory.


    Forced by his burning eyes, Su Haiyan subconsciously took a step back, then reacted, hid behind he Yuzhu, and asked Qu Baba to poke out half her head.


    "I''m here to play with sister Zhu. Why are you so fierce?"


    Sister pig? Shouldn''t you call sister he or sister Yuzhu?


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyebrows jumped. Knowing that she couldn''t find the truth from Su HaiYan''s mouth for the time being, he followed her voice and moved his eyes to the upper part of another long haired woman''s head.


    "Do you know each other? Hello, I''m he Yuzhu, a friend of the petrel." he Yuzhu was also deterred by his cold and fierce eyes and introduced herself with some embarrassment.


    From her greeting words, we can hear that she is well-educated. Cheng Yuanzheng slightly flattened the corners of his mouth and said hello.


    "Comrade He Yuzhu, I have something to ask you. Can I borrow a word?"


    He Yuzhu looked at the head, got an encouraging and kind smile, hesitated a little and nodded.


    "Well, let''s talk in the yard."


    In full view of the public, she is not afraid of any gossip, let alone that this strange man will suddenly burst out against her.


    He Yuzhu thought carefully and looked back at Su Haiyan who was frightened.


    "Haiyan, you go back to the house and wait for me for a while. We''ll think about the score of that song later."


    He Yuzhu settled in with her friends and indirectly explained why Su Haiyan came to her and would stay overnight.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had a shallow favor for the girl with smart mind.


    "No, Su Haiyan, come down with you. When I get to know the situation with Comrade He Yuzhu, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask me? Why? We don''t know each other!" Su Haiyan seemed frightened and angry, but her voice was delicate, like soaked in honey, combined with her pitiful expression, which made life angry.


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t see the wonderful performance on her face. The influence was greatly reduced. He was soft hearted, but his disgust rose sharply!


    "Shall I ask the comrades of the public security bureau to inform you to come down and cooperate with the inquiry and investigation?"

 Chapter 175

    "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why call uncle police? You bully!"


    Su Haiyan felt the colorful eyes thrown by Qi Shua around her. She suddenly pouted and stamped her feet in protest, like a child who had been wronged.


    "All right, Haiyan, let''s go down and listen to what he wants to ask. After asking and finishing early, we might as well come back early to think about the new song. When we''re done, please have a look at it."


    He Yuzhu advised softly, and her voice was as sweet as the sound of nature.


    Hu Tuan waved with a smile.


    "Little petrel has written a new song again? What a talented girl. Go down with your sister Yuzhu and answer Comrade Cheng''s questions well. Don''t be childish."


    "I listen to the captain''s uncle." Su Haiyan trusted and coquettish sweet smile. She came forward and hugged he Yuzhu with an arm. She put out her tongue and made a face at the dark faced Cheng Yuanzheng, hummed and jumped down the stairs first.


    "The petrel is still childish, ha ha."


    Head Hu smiled again and waited for Cheng''s expedition.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glances at the half open window of the dormitory, ignores several pairs of busy eyes, and sweeps a corner of the exposed dormitory.


    There are messy posters on the wall, a row of clothes hangers and several colorful clothes hanging on the wall. Bursts of mixed aroma hit. It''s easy to guess that many people bring food back to the dormitory.


    What a mess!


    If we put this in the army, the internal affairs are in such a mess, and we don''t punish him for 20 kilometers of cross-country with heavy load, he will be a company commander in vain!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face sank like water. He nodded to head Hu and stepped downstairs first.


    Head Hu followed suit, clearly aware of his bad expression, and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on the middle-aged bald head with a handkerchief.


    How can you be angry when you see people? Is it that seeing the real people after removing their makeup, they feel that they are not as beautiful as the beauty with makeup on the stage, and feel cheated and disappointed?


    In a word of conscience, although he Yuzhu is not a peerless beauty, she has a good foundation. In particular, she has practiced dancing all year round to develop a good figure and temperament, and then she has a sweet honey voice. The more she looks, the more she looks!


    In particular, she is very stable in the typhoon and takes makeup on stage. She looks no worse than the hottest movie star. She can receive letters from enthusiastic fans every day, and the young men who pursue her in the group can soon form a strengthened platoon!


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Young people have little experience.


    Head Hu was silent and wanted to speak for his own pillar, but a pair of back figures who took big steps up the front and down the stairs opened their mouths and closed them quickly. They went after company commander Cheng, who was very angry.


    Cheng Yuanzheng walked to a corner of the yard and looked back expressionless to the position where head Hu and the three stood.


    He Yuzhu didn''t delay much. He jogged over, stood a meter away from him, smiled and asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at her invisible face and no longer looked away in vain.


    Su Haitang said he understood when he saw people. Is there a problem with he Yuzhu''s appearance?


    But he didn''t ask many questions about this problem. It was not beautiful to scare the snake by revealing his stuffing, so he had to change and ask others.


    "How do you know Su Haiyan?"


    He Yuzhu was surprised and answered very cooperatively.


    "More than two months ago, I went to the municipal workers'' culture palace to perform. After that, Haiyan found the backstage and gave me a particularly beautiful song. She said she liked my voice and asked me if I wanted to sing the song she wrote. We knew each other as soon as I came and went."

 Chapter 176

    He Yuzhu answers all questions, and is generous in saying nothing to others.


    But in the face of strange men who meet for the first time and don''t even reveal their identity in detail, this openness is a little too much.


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened expressionless and casually asked a few seemingly irrelevant and painless questions. Listening to her more and more watertight answers, her heart was more alert, and her shallow favor soon dissipated.


    That''s right. If she really had no intention, how could she climb to the post of the city Song and dance troupe at the age of only 18?


    She also said she was a sister with the fake Su Haiyan. She was so intimate that she stayed late at night to sleep.


    They are just birds of a feather with the same smell. They like to pretend to be innocent, pretend to be poor, and play with others as fools.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a prejudice in his heart, so he was impatient. After he hurriedly dismissed her, he lost patience to ask Su Haiyan.


    What he never expected was that before he asked a question, Su Haiyan had changed her previous hypocrisy and made it difficult for him first.


    "Hey! Aren''t you in love with Su Haitang? You want to hook up with my sister Zhu again? Don''t you like me? Why do you always attack my sister?"


    "Su Haitang was abducted by your sweet words. She said she was the daughter of the imperial capital gaomen who lost her. Why did you want to continue to come back to cheat my sister Zhu after that trick was exposed? You''re too bad!"


    Su Haiyan shouted loudly, causing an uproar upstairs. Even he Yuzhu''s face changed.


    "I think you''re like a big liar! Do you think every girl who is 18 years old and born on the third day of the third lunar month will be harmed by you? You can''t succeed with me!"


    "Hum! Not everyone is as shameless as Su Haitang, who betrayed his ancestors to climb the high branch of the high stem family in DIDU! My sister Zhu is not like that! Give up your heart!"


    He Yuzhu''s face was more wonderful, thought for a moment, and whispered to the head who was also stunned.


    "Captain, what''s going on? My birthday is really right. He came for me?"


    Head Hu said twice. After a lot of knowledge, he quickly calmed down and didn''t miss the flashing light at the bottom of her eyes.


    People go high and water flows low. Such an opportunity to ascend to the sky is in front of him. He will want to seize it!


    "I really don''t know what''s going on here. But since people have come to the door, I''m sure they can do it."


    As he spoke, he looked at her with complicated eyes, and said in his heart that it was a pity, but at the same time, there was a trace of luck.


    He Yuzhu, a little girl, will come. Her voice is so sweet that she is tired of death. In the name of asking the head for advice, she runs to his office and sings some love pop songs for him. She listens to him floating.


    If it hadn''t been for his wife''s strict investigation, he would have started this seemingly pure but actually coquettish little girl!


    As long as he thought of listening to her good voice, he could add two points of interest to the old yellow faced woman at home!


    The Yellow faced woman was well served by him. She let him carry he Yuzhu with her eyes open and closed. She just ran more frequently to the regiment and told him to look at the fat and tender mutton at his mouth. He could only drool and turn back to sprinkle fire on the Yellow faced woman.


    But fortunately, I didn''t really get involved with the little fox spirit.


    If she is really a child of a peasant teacher with a simple background, what if she really keeps her!


    But now the situation has changed. The pheasant''s eyes are looking to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Isn''t it just a word to kill him at that time?


    Head Hu took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat more frequently, full of happiness.


    Fortunately, he has only kindness and no hatred for he Yuzhu. Fortunately, fortunately.

 Chapter 177

    "Why does Su Haitang have such an uneducated sister like you? No wonder she is skinny and afraid to talk to others. Have you been bullied all these years?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face was frozen and he stared at Su Haiyan with disgust.


    "In your size, she is two wide and has a surplus. She still opens her mouth and shuts up in public to abuse her sister."


    "She has been kind to you for more than ten years! Since she was a child, she gave you shit and urine, and got such a reward from you? Who is the wolf in the heart and the dog in the lung? Sure enough, she can get your parents'' biased children, which is completely different from Su Haitang, who is kind and tolerant."


    Cheng Yuanzheng spits out a series of poisonous arrows coldly, which makes Su HaiYan''s face green and red!


    "Nonsense! We have raised her for 18 years to feed her and wear her. As a result, she has a black heart, rotten lungs and no conscience. When she hears that someone from a high-ranking family comes to find her daughter, she doesn''t have the face to paste it. Even her ancestors don''t want it!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled coldly when she finished, and rudely exposed the dirty things of the Su family that were not secrets.


    "Really? Su Haiyan, you are really like your mother who is open to money. In order to get rid of yourself, all dirty water falls on Su Haitang. I really think others are fools. You will believe everything you say?"


    "How did you break up with Su Haitang before, drive her out of the house with her own grandmother, and throw her own grandmother to Su Haitang''s granddaughter to feed her?"


    "And earlier, when I was bitten by a snake, Su Haitang was kind enough to stretch out his hand and pray for me with a long life lock. It was such a small thing, but you slandered us for making immoral scandals and blackmailing my uncle for money again and again. Why don''t you say it?"


    "Well, if you want to pretend to be innocent, pretend to be a good person, stick to Su Haitang''s story of God saving people, break the chapter to discredit her and say that her six relatives don''t recognize her and forget her ancestors, let''s talk about this."


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered repeatedly and didn''t lower his voice. But those who are used to training recruits have a higher voice than ordinary people. They can easily spread far away and ask many people to listen and see clearly.


    "It''s really strange that Su Haitang met her this time. Because of her appearance, she was sincerely invited by the family to comfort a critically ill mother who missed her daughter for 18 years!"


    "Su Haitang is kind-hearted. She has repeatedly stressed that there is insufficient evidence to find out that she is 100% the daughter of the family. Before, she insisted on not changing her name. Up to now, she is still Su Haitang, who has not forgotten her roots but is kind-hearted to help others."


    "What about you? The whole family is open to money! Seeing that there are cheap things to take advantage of, they changed their language to that sharp, and insisted that Su Haitang was not your own!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt more and more depressed because he received calls from Su Haitang and he Junfeng. If Su Haitang''s words come true, the Su family''s performance of selling women for glory is too hurtful!


    This is the real greed and vanity, six relatives do not recognize!


    Who dares to bully his daughter-in-law like this!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s anger is burning. He becomes a beauty when he rushes to the crown!


    "No one can doubt the weight of a mother''s testimony. But you still shamelessly opened your mouth and sold Su Haitang, who had been abused for 18 years, broke off his relationship and got out of the house again!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was filled with anger and sounded like thunder!


    "Ask for the living expenses of raising Su Haitang for 18 years at a marked price! You really have that face!"


    "There are five people in the Su family, three and a half are lazy, and the burden of the family is all on Su Haitang and grandma!"


    "Look at you eating fat like a pig, just like your mother and your brother! It''s all fattened by the blood and sweat of Su Haitang! It''s 18 years!"


    "Finally, I have to sell her at a high price for two kilos, corrupting the family for a thousand dollars!"


    "Raising pigs doesn''t earn as much as you do! Human traffickers don''t have as much heart as you do! You still have the face to spread rumors here. It''s not su Haitang! You don''t even deserve to mention her name!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s words ended with a heavy match, filled with anger and bah Su HaiYan''s face!


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled coldly, as cold as a knife!


    He wanted to clean up these disgusting things for a long time, so he didn''t have to jump out and stick to continue to suck the blood of Su Haitang!


    That''s his daughter-in-law!


    If you want to bully her, pass him first!

 Chapter 178

    Su HaiYan''s face turned white after being scolded. She couldn''t stop retreating again and again. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to wipe her face and found that there was no real feeling of being sprayed by his saliva in her hand except her own hot temperature.


    "You, how can you bully me like that? I''m a girl!"


    Su Haiyan complained wrongfully, and the focus was completely off.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were cold and turned away in disgust.


    "It''s not your fault to read less. Don''t blame others for cleaning you up if you come out to be disgusting! With your little ink, do you still write songs? Can you make sense? Read more books when you''re free and learn how revolutionary martyrs behave!"


    At this moment, he Yuzhu, who was walking quickly in front of Cheng Yuanzheng, calmly planned to listen to what she wanted to say.


    He Yuzhu looked at him with sharp and angry eyes. He stepped once, his heart was tight, and soon bent his stiff corners of his mouth. He still came to persuade him to make peace.


    "Well, my brother-in-law and sister-in-law are a family. How can anyone quarrel in front of outsiders? Give me face..."


    "Who is his family!"


    "Who is her brother-in-law!"


    Before he Yuzhu finished speaking, Su Haiyan and Cheng Yuanzheng angrily robbed him of the white at the same time. He couldn''t help but turn white with embarrassment. He was also angry and forced to squeeze out a puff joke.


    "Oh, look at this tacit understanding, and say it''s not a family?"


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him? You are blind!" Su Haiyan angrily scolded.


    "Don''t be unkind here. If you understand the matter clearly, you can speak freely. Your heart can be punished!" Cheng Yuanzheng was even more ungrateful and said very seriously.


    Since he suffered the loss of the female reporter who avenged the enemy, his impression of women has been declining day by day. He kept a distance from them and only got a little enlightened after his uncle and aunt explained it.


    He was not stupid at all. As long as he jumped out and thought about it, he couldn''t hear the implication of these two women!


    Playing him like a fool? No wonder Su Haitang, a stupid girl with solid eyes, was bullied so badly.


    "You!" he Yuzhu was elegant and indifferent. He was scolded by his colleagues pointing at his nose in front of the unit leaders. He couldn''t stand it. He was red in his eyes and tried to keep smiling.


    "I can understand that you are in a bad mood. Are you worried about the situation of the critically ill mother? Do you need my help when you come to me?"


    He Yuzhu is born with a good voice. Coupled with years of vocal practice, he Yuzhu''s control of voice is perfect. The voice is affectionate and moving.


    Cheng Yuanzheng heard that she was taking Joe. He was unmoved and his eyes were colder.


    "You are very positive."


    The words were full of ridicule, especially Su HaiYan''s accusation that Su Haitang was greedy, vain and forgetful. He Yuzhu was so ashamed that he Yuzhu couldn''t get down.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Since the man came here with great fanfare, didn''t he want to ask her to comfort the dying woman?


    Well, if you don''t say you''re down to her, you should always be nice. Please ask? How did you step on her in public?


    He is not afraid that she is unhappy and does not agree to go with him, which will ruin his good deed of asking for credit and reward?


    Or did he just want to attack her and clear the way for the exposed fake Su Haitang? Su Haiyan didn''t say it. He had been in collusion with Su Haitang for a long time!


    He Yuzhu instantly analyzed the reasons for the strange attitude of the expedition, proudly raised her chin, and warned with reserve and disdain.


    "You''d better pay attention! If you''re here to abuse me and my friends, then I''m sorry, you''re not welcome here!"


    "Yuzhu, how do you talk to people?" head Hu was confused. He didn''t understand how the development was so different from his imagination.


    But he knew that Cheng Yuanzheng had a deep background and was not easy to offend. He was busy reminding him after he Yuzhu made rude remarks.


    He is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but he knows current affairs better. He hasn''t been a leader enough!

 Chapter 179

    "You think too much." Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows at the head of Hu who raised his hand to wipe his sweat.


    "Head Hu, I''ve almost asked. Let''s go."


    "Oh, well, please."


    Head Hu''s blue handkerchief was almost soaked in sweat. His tone was not as scary as before. He dared not neglect and politely accompanied him out of the dormitory.


    "Hey! Are you leaving like this?"


    Su Haiyan slowed down, and her battered self-esteem soon came back to life. Seeing that Cheng Yuanzheng came and went unexpectedly, she disrupted her plan, but did not set out his purpose, so she was unwilling to ask.


    He Yuzhu''s eyes twinkled and stood quietly beside Su Haiyan.


    Cheng Yuanzheng kept walking and met a fierce woman.


    "Hu Jingkang, your old heart is not old. Are you looking for a little fox spirit again?"


    The little fox was woken up. He poked half a small head out of Cheng Yuanzheng''s pocket and looked at the golden fat woman in the sun.


    She came looking for it? I don''t know.


    Hu Tuan Chang''s face turned purple. He picked up his jealous wife, looked at Cheng Yuanzheng''s face and shouted at her in a low voice.


    "Hu, what? There are distinguished guests. Go aside!"


    He apologized and smiled at Cheng''s expedition.


    "Let me tell you a joke. This is my wife. You can see from her physique that she usually has a problem of not being hungry and loses her temper when she is hungry."


    "Today, I forgot to call her in advance and tell her not to wait for me to have dinner. It''s just dinner. She''s like a firecracker."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the couple who had a tacit understanding in front of him, and didn''t expose the excuses that others covered up, so he answered without salt.


    "It''s too late for head Hu to have dinner with your lover. Excuse me. I''m finished here. You go back and eat. Don''t send me."


    Head Hu and his wife are also polite. Cheng Yuanzheng has left them with great strides and drove away.


    "You said, is it necessary to go to he Yuzhu''s house again?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed the little fox''s head and asked for its advice.


    The little fox shouted twice like a protest, jumped out of his pocket and lay on his lap for water.


    "Do you think you should go? Well, I''ll listen to you. Your master is still a little reliable. I hope she doesn''t think too much."


    Cheng Yuanzheng translated the little fox''s words, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Su Haitang sneezed twice, too late to take out his handkerchief to cover it.


    She smiled at them and rubbed her nose.


    "You think too much." Jane Ruyi handed her a cup of warm brown sugar ginger tea and asked with concern. "Are you okay? Have you caught a cold?"


    Su Haitang even drank two mouthfuls of hot sweet water. He felt that his itchy nose was soothed by the heat, bent his eyes and waved at her.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, it''s very convenient to see a doctor here."


    Jane Ruyi gave a warning and then talked about the previous words.


    "You must have thought too much."


    She stressed that she turned her head and looked at her aunt sitting at the head of the bed, as well as aunt song with a thoughtful face, and looked back at Su Haitang with a tangled face.


    "We''ve been looking for you for 18 years. 18 years is enough to search your small city."


    "All the children born in the same hospital have been checked. We continue to follow up and pay attention to their growth every year after that."


    Jane Ruyi''s words were amazing and had no intention of concealing them.


    "Including he Yuzhu you mentioned, I have an impression of her."


    Jane Ruyi shook her head in a certain tone.


    "She''s not. You think too much."

 Chapter 180

    "Cough, cough..."


    Su Haitang choked violently, put down his cup in embarrassment, and hurriedly took out his handkerchief to wipe the water stains on his body.


    "Slow down."


    Yan FangQiong gently told her to reach out and handed over a clean pink handkerchief. The color was as elegant as the enchanting peach blossoms on the branches in March.


    Su Haitang coughed for a while and drank two more mouthfuls before pressing down the discomfort in his throat. He asked anxiously, "so, you know he Yuzhu very well? Have you seen her picture?"


    Jane Ruyi didn''t understand why she was so obsessed with he Yuzhu and had such a big reaction. She quietly replied, "yes, I just saw it at the end of last year. There''s nothing wrong. I remember right, aunt?"


    Yan FangQiong nodded her head gently and chased Su Haitang greedily, as if she didn''t see enough.


    Aunt song chimed in: "Miss Biao was right. I read the photos and materials together. I wanted to help find clues from inside, but I still didn''t find anything."


    Su Haitang opened his mouth and tongue tied for a while. Aunt song urged her to change her wet coat for fear that she would really catch a cold.


    "Aunt song, I''m fine. I work all over the world. I''m strong."


    Su Haitang smiled hastily at Aunt song, and thunder was still rumbling in his mind.


    He Yuzhu is not the fish she imagined to slip through the net, but one of the focuses of he jiachangnian''s attention. She has even seen photos!


    This means that there is nothing strange about he Yuzhu''s appearance! Otherwise, there will be no trouble later.


    Is her guess wrong? He Yuzhu is not the he Mingzhu of his previous life? Now these are not the ghosts behind Su HaiYan''s back?


    How is that possible?


    Su Haitang was confused in his mind. He took a deep breath, calmed himself, thought about the differences between the previous life and the present, and asked slowly.


    "If, I mean if."


    Su Haitang stressed that although he felt it was inappropriate to ask export questions, he could not care so much.


    She''s really in a mess now!


    "If you don''t find me, then, in such a critical situation as before, who will you, or head he, take over and play the role of he Mingzhu?"


    Jane Ruyi was stunned. Looking at Yan FangQiong and aunt song with the same inexplicable look, she asked in surprise, "how do you think of asking such inexplicable questions? Don''t you like us?"


    Su Haitang shook his head. As the last question was asked, his chaotic mind seemed to find a way out.


    "My birth was not recorded in the municipal hospital. It was an accident for you to find me. If you didn''t find me."


    She paused, thinking more and more smoothly.


    "Then, according to the concern of head he for you, I will also pick up a sensible girl to be he Mingzhu, treat her as my own, and help her solve the problem of Hukou work."


    "He Yuzhu, isn''t she very likable? Isn''t she singing very well? Is her voice very sweet?"


    Therefore, in previous lives, we can take advantage of the potential of the he family to join the general political song and dance troupe and go to the Spring Festival Gala.


    That''s right.


    Most likely, Su Haiyan also knew the details of that year and used them early. While secretly holding gaomen''s golden thigh, she didn''t forget to write an anonymous letter to pit her. It''s the idea of killing with a knife. Use the cheated and angry he family to kill her.


    Su Haiyan did grow.


    Su Haitang thought through the whole thing and was half relieved.


    The other half is what she has avoided talking about. Her appearance is similar to Yan FangQiong.


    Before, I could explain it by hitting my face by coincidence, but now I have speculated that the rest of the children, including he Mingzhu in previous lives, have no similarities with the he family in appearance, so the problem is not so simple.


    And she can''t continue to avoid it.


    She could really be a child of the he family.


    The key to the problem comes back again. If you want to know the truth of that year, you can only ask Liu lancui who produced it himself and doctor Ma Quanyou who was present.


    The latter is more important, but he has died for many years!

 Chapter 181

    Su Haiyan angrily returns to he Yuzhu''s dormitory, jumps onto her bed and slaps her pillow quilt to vent her anger.


    What a shame!


    The other two girls in the dormitory stayed outside with a wink and whispered and laughed with other colleagues, leaving a place for he Yuzhu and Su Haiyan, who were greatly humiliated tonight.


    He Yuzhu smiled at her roommate. When she returned to the house, she locked the door, closed the window and drew the curtains. She went to her bed and looked at Su Haiyan expressionless.


    "Should you explain to me?"


    He Yuzhu''s voice is still as sweet as the sound of nature, full of feelings, like singing, but she shivers in Su HaiYan''s ears for no reason.


    She pouted, put down the beaten pillow in her hand and looked back at he Yuzhu angrily.


    "What''s the explanation? Sister Zhu, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean to say that you were angry with that shameless man just now. I''m afraid you''ll be fooled by him. You''re in a hurry. Don''t be angry. I''m all kind."


    If you are scolded in public, thank her for her kindness?


    He Yuzhu put her hands around her chest and showed a very different action from the previous image. The smiling expression on her face was like a mask she had worn for many years. She couldn''t take it off for a moment. The whole person looked very uncomfortable.


    "I know what''s good and what''s bad. No one is a fool. Tell me what''s going on now. Tell me everything you''re hiding from me."


    Su Haiyan was looked down at by he Yuzhu. She suddenly realized that the young woman in front of her was completely different from her impression!


    On second thought, Su Haiyan was relieved again.


    Fake how jade bead is really just a simple nature bent on singing and dancing. In her previous life, how could she live the life of the eldest lady of he Mingzhu safely after returning to he''s home, and her career is also booming, almost reaching the peak she can''t expect!


    She always thought that the losses she suffered in her last life were all the obstacles he Yuzhu''s suitors, including the head of lust fan''s heart, had made to her openly and secretly!


    Now when you look back, he Yuzhu himself can attract bees and butterflies, but he can also live among thousands of flowers. Although there are many suitors, they are comforted to each other. Everyone only praises he Yuzhu''s simplicity and beauty, which is like a fairy coming to earth. This is not normal!


    If you don''t have a little wrist, you can get those fools around? The goddess of cannibal fireworks, bah!


    Su Haiyan finally saw through he Yuzhu''s nature, and her face showed an irrecoverable arrogance and frustration.


    He Yuzhu is hiding too deep! Isn''t she trying to hide from the Tiger now?


    Not afraid, she also has a killer mace, the memory of the next ten years brought back from her previous life! She wants to form an alliance with he Yuzhu this time. She doesn''t need to compete with the future Hejia daughter.


    Su HaiYan''s confidence increased greatly, and she stopped pretending to be sweet and lovely. She leaned back against the wall and shook her feet at he Yuzhu standing on the ground.


    "Why are you standing so far? I have to bend over and look at you. Come and sit and talk together, so as not to be heard by those eight women and chew their tongue. It''s annoying."


    He Yuzhu didn''t miss the expression change on her face. She also quickly turned her mind. She soon smiled, put down her copied arm and sat down beside Su Haiyan.


    "Good petrel, I thought you deliberately kept it from me so that I could make a fool of myself in front of others. I misunderstood you. My sister apologized to you."


    "I''m four years older than you. Like your eldest sister, I shouldn''t be calm, doubt you and lose my temper with you."


    Su Haiyan listened to her take the initiative to pull the topic to Su Haitang. She sneered in her heart, but she was very affectionate on her face.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s not our fault. It''s all Su Haitang and the hooligan Cheng Yuanzheng! Let me tell you..."


    Su Haiyan intimately approaches he Yuzhu and whispers. He Yuzhu cooperates to change her face and listen carefully.


    It''s not complicated. Just now Su Haiyan and Cheng Yuanzheng scolded each other, and they had deliberately exploded. At this time, they just repeated and added, and finished soon.


    "Sister Zhu, don''t worry. I won''t let their tricks succeed! You must be the real daughter of the he family. You can''t be ruined by the selfishness of those lunatic villains all your life!"


    Filled with indignation, Su Haiyan took he Yuzhu''s hand and suggested eagerly, "let''s go to the imperial capital!"

 Chapter 182

    Su Haitang figured out some doubts, and his mentality changed accordingly. When he faced Yan FangQiong and Jian Ruyi, he inevitably brought them out.


    "Sister Ruyi, there is a big meal waiting for you, but you are crowded here and eat sick meal with us. Are you in a panic?"


    Su Haitang has always appreciated Jane Ruyi''s considerate and generous. She wants to be close to her from her heart. She has to look at Jane Ruyi differently and take care of her deliberately. She talks and laughs like a spring breeze. Sister Ruyi shouted very naturally.


    "Sister, you''re wrong."


    Jane Ruyi scooped up a spoonful of Angelica black chicken soup, took a beautiful SIP and recommended it to her with a smile.


    "Although Aunt Huang doesn''t send much food, they are all cooked with heart. They can''t eat good things outside."


    "Let''s say this black chicken soup. It looks simple, but it''s not so easy to do it well. My cook is not as good as Aunt Huang''s tunnel. There''s always an unspeakable smell of medicine."


    "Although the chicken is black and ugly, its nutritional value is higher than that of ordinary chicken. It is called the baby with black heart. It is recorded in even the compendium of Materia Medica!"


    Jane Ruyi is like a family treasure. Aunt song has diligently helped Su Haitang with a small bowl of chicken soup and respectfully handed it to her with both hands.


    "Try it, sister. It tastes delicious."


    Jane Ruyi strongly recommended, as if inadvertently mentioned reading, to make up for the unintentional slip of the tongue just now.


    This cousin dropped out of school in the third grade of primary school. When she mentioned compendium of Materia Medica, would she make her cousin think she was deliberately showing off?


    "My sister likes reading very much? I like it too. Unlike my brother, he has been like a wild monkey since he was a child. It''s hard to tell him to sit quietly in the classroom for class. It''s like going to jail."


    Jane Ruyi sold her twin brother without hesitation in order to narrow the relationship between her difficult cousins.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve been in the same class with him all the time, and I''ve been pestered by him to sit at the same table. I''ve always sat in the corner of the last row of the classroom, which is convenient for him to sleep in class, read extracurricular books or something, and I want to let him out!"


    Jane vigorously make complaints about her expression.


    "Other people''s brothers protect their sisters and spoil them like little princesses; my family, who doesn''t worry, has told me to carry the black pot from small to large, which is more skin than my brother!"


    Then she asked Su Haitang for resonance.


    "Do you have brothers? Are they good to you?"


    Su Haitang thought of his two cousins and smiled.


    "Good, good."


    I just don''t know if they will continue to be nice to her after she comes to he''s house.


    Su Haitang suddenly lost her appetite and she was homesick.


    Jane Ruyi saw that she was depressed and knew that she said the wrong thing. She was so anxious that she almost bit her tongue.


    Jane Ruyi wants to open her mouth to make her sister happy. Yan FangQiong takes a piece of fish into her bowl.


    "Don''t patronize and talk when you eat. The dishes are cold in a while. Aunt Huang made them for you."


    Jane Ruyi''s gentle eyes on her aunt also knew that she was too anxious and played abnormally. She frightened the Begonia sister who knew her son. She smiled busily and bowed her head to concentrate on eating.


    "Begonia also eat, eat and sleep, do not miss home."


    Yan FangQiong gently said considerate words and urged Su Haitang to hold back her tears.


    "I''ll call Nai first. She''s at home alone. She''s definitely not willing to cook well and make do with it. I called her."


    Su Haitang hurriedly got up to avoid the outside, took out his handkerchief to wipe his tears, took a deep breath to regulate his mood, raised his hand and patted his cheek to make a smile and light.


    When she was ready, she went to get the microphone to dial. Unexpectedly, the phone rang just in time, which startled her.


    "Hello?"


    She answered the phone reflexively and heard "it''s me" with laughter.


    It''s Cheng Yuanzheng!


    Finally wait for his call!

 Chapter 183

    "Did you find it?"


    Su Haitang scratched his heart with his claws all afternoon and half a night, and asked a question in his heart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s thick eyebrows raised slightly, imagining the anxious expression on her thin slap face, which is different from the chaos of "faceless people" around her. It''s so eye-catching and vivid. Just thinking about it, the whole world feels bright and fresh!


    "I found something," Cheng Yuanzheng admitted, asking for benefits impolitely. "Daughter in law, I have done meritorious service. How can you thank me?"


    Su Haitang just felt like a little fox scratching in his internal organs. His heart itched. Seeing that he was still making fun of her, he wished he could swim along the telephone line, pinch his neck and quickly shake out the answer!


    "Say it quickly. Why is an old man grinding like this?"


    Su Haitang was in a hurry and didn''t speak very well.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s mind showed her pretty face angry at herself. She couldn''t help twisting her fingers. It seemed that her fingertips still had the soft touch of accidentally pressing in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I miss you now. If I don''t talk to you now, you won''t remember. You should take the initiative to call me."


    Su Haitang listened to his grievances and complaints, stabbed and jumped up at the bottom of his heart, trying to squeeze out patience to talk nonsense with him.


    "You also know that this is a call. How expensive is the long-distance call fee. How much is your monthly allowance? It can save you money."


    Save her little fox from starving and can''t even eat meat.


    That sounds too considerate.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t expect to hear such warm words from his shy daughter-in-law. The whole person was so beautiful!


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll ask Uncle he to reimburse me later! Daughter-in-law, you''re really good at living. I''ll hand in all my allowances and bonuses in the future. You''re our finance minister! Daughter-in-law, I''m so happy that you care about me!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng shouted from daughter-in-law to daughter-in-law, so that Su Haitang at the end of the phone blushed. He looked uneasily at the corner of his eye, glanced at the movement of others who were eating quietly, and gave a dry cough and a low reminder.


    "What are you yelling about? Get down to business. People''s money is not money."


    "Yes, yes, uncle he''s money is my daughter-in-law''s, and no one can pit our own people." Cheng Yuanzheng also recalled his taste, quickly restrained his floating feeling and briefly described the new discovery.


    "Su Haiyan really got mixed up with he Yuzhu and wrote songs for her. I saw those songs and they were very informal. Thanks to he Yuzhu and the head of the song and dance troupe holding her."


    Su Haitang was slightly surprised and soon understood.


    Su Haiyan copied the popular songs that would become popular later and took other people''s works as her own!


    What''s the difference between this and a thief! That''s too much!


    But she has no evidence to prove that Su Haiyan is cheating.


    Su Haitang is very angry and can''t think of a solution for the time being. He has to put it aside and continue to concentrate on listening to Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "As soon as Su Haiyan saw me, she broke the coincidence that he Yuzhu was born on the same year, month and day with you, scolded you for forgetting your ancestors and climbing high branches, and said that I had a good relationship with you, protected you regardless of principles and wanted to bully them."


    Su Haitang''s eyelids jumped, reluctantly ignoring his rustling tone and converting the content into what she could understand.


    Su Haiyan was caught off guard and temporarily decided to preempt, explain or hide her intention to deliberately approach he Yuzhu?


    No, why does Cheng Yuanzheng keep talking about Su Haiyan? What about he Yuzhu?

 Chapter 184

    The idea flashed, and Su Haitang suddenly forgot Cheng Yuanzheng''s problem of not recognizing people.


    In addition, the he family has been staring at he Yuzhu for so many years, but they haven''t found anything special. How can Cheng Yuanzheng get a harvest as soon as he goes?


    It was originally her guess without knowing the situation. Su Haiyan happened to run into her. She didn''t ask Cheng Yuanzheng to go there in vain. Su Haitang thought it was God''s blessing.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t understand her inner activities. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t get her response, and he made a moth restlessly.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you listening? You won''t be angry that I wasted my phone bill and ignored me? Daughter-in-law, you squeak. I miss you. The little fox misses you, too. Listen."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the little fox''s back neck, slipped it to the microphone, stared at it and signaled that it also squeaked.


    The little fox dangled on the swing in the air, and his bright black eyes looked at him innocently.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes sank and impolitely pulled the bag tied with a cloth pocket around his neck, making him whine in protest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng satisfactorily put the little pet who had completed the mission back in his pocket and quickly put the earpiece back to his ear, not letting go of the little movement across the street.


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Stop shouting. I''m listening. Hurry up. Don''t be like an old lady''s foot binding. It''s smelly and long. Talk about the point. People are still waiting for me to eat."


    Su Haitang has a wooden face and pinches the red plastic skin of the telephone line under his fingernails. He just feels as thick as the rascal man opposite. He can''t break it!


    "Daughter in law, you haven''t eaten yet? What time is it? It''s getting dark! Go eat first. It''s bad for your stomach if you don''t eat on time. I''ll call you later."


    When Cheng Yuanzheng heard that his daughter-in-law didn''t eat, he was a little worried. He omitted a pile of unimportant words in front of her and quickly advised her to eat first. Don''t hurt yourself.


    "Get down to business!"


    Su Haitang became angry, gnashing his teeth and jumping out word by word!


    "OK, OK, I''ll finish quickly. You can eat at ease. What a curious little girl, lovely."


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave in unprincipled and praised his daughter-in-law without shame. It''s true that beauty is in the eyes of a lover.


    Su Haitang endured again and again. He became a turtle. The turtle lived for thousands of years, year after year!


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t interrupt this time. He poured beans into the bamboo tube and explained other things found out.


    "I also think Su Haiyan is a little strange. She doesn''t bother to make a false deal with her. She went to he Yuzhu''s house and got nothing. So she plans to put it aside. First, she goes back to try the human traffickers'' gang and see if she can take something out of them."


    "This trial really asked me to find something."


    When Su Haitang heard this, his heart beat up suddenly, his hands were sweaty, and he changed his hand to hold the telephone box subconsciously and pressed his ear more tightly.


    The voice of Cheng Yuanzheng came clearly.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m very concerned about what you told me. Even if I don''t have any clues for the time being, if I have God''s help, I took a group photo of the three of them from he''s house and was ready to ask someone to see if I can ask for some neglected clues."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t forget to show his merit. The pride in his voice was about to overflow the receiver.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes into the sky, and his tight nerves were unconsciously relaxed by him.


    "Say it quickly!"


    "Obey your daughter-in-law!" Cheng Yuanzheng snapped to attention and deliberately sounded to his daughter-in-law''s ears, so that she could understand how much he cared for her.


    "What a coincidence. I first picked a key member of the human traffickers'' gang for many years and asked a miracle of that year."


    "He did the baby abduction and trafficking case in a city hospital 18 years ago."

 Chapter 185

    Su Haitang took a breath and felt a buzz in his head. His scalp was numb!


    Cheng Yuanzheng is still telling the story vividly.


    "At that time, he was observing the terrain and preparing to start, when he suddenly found a man in a big white coat and a mask. He sneaked into the ward with a child in his arms, turned around and came out with the child in his arms, looked around, and the thief ran away."


    "At a glance, the traffickers saw that there was something fishy here. They thought that the family who gave birth to a daughter valued boys over girls, colluded with the doctors in the hospital and played a trick of stealing a dragon and turning a Phoenix."


    "Boys are more valuable than girls. While no one is paying attention, traffickers plan to steal and abduct the boy who has changed his package."


    "But when he stole the child, it was confirmed that it was a girl. The trafficker felt unlucky and changed the stolen girl to a boy in another ward."


    "He looked at the photos of he family and recognized that the couple were the family he switched from behind."


    "He explained so much, because things were very strange, or he almost missed the business when he flew alone for the first time, so he was impressed, and I asked him some interrogation skills."


    Cheng Yuanzheng finished in one breath, and his tone became serious.


    "Are you still listening?"


    Su Haitang was stunned and tried to clarify the relationship in his mind.


    Eighteen years ago, there was such an inside story about the case of changing babies and trafficking! Not just two families, but three!


    Three children born in the same year, month and day have changed their fate!


    First, a doctor in a big coat went to a ward with a baby girl in his arms. There was also a baby girl just born there.


    The doctor left in a hurry after staying for a while, acting suspiciously. It seemed that there was really no reasonable explanation except for changing the children.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, the human traffickers want to pick up a bargain and steal the girl who may have been replaced in the ward. They also dislike that it is worthless, so they play another swap plan and steal the boy in another ward, leaving the girl who was stolen earlier.


    It''s hard for Su Haitang not to put these strange plots close to the known clues.


    Eighteen years ago, Liu lancui''s production process did not conform to the conventional process;


    Hurriedly took the newborn child to the hospital, and soon turned back to doctor Ma Quanyou;


    He family who lost his daughter;


    And the anonymous letter that revealed the truth of the swap plan like a prophecy.


    And most importantly, she is extremely similar to Yan FangQiong!


    Before she completely recovered, Cheng Yuanzheng had urged her to go to dinner on the phone.


    "That''s all I know at present. There are still many places that need to be verified. Don''t worry. Give it to me. You can eat quickly."


    Finally, he gave a few words of uneasy advice.


    "Don''t worry about gain and loss. You always worry about this and that. It''s okay. I''m here. It doesn''t matter if you''re not the lost daughter of the he family. You won''t delay being my daughter-in-law."


    "Not to mention that now all the clues point to a conclusion. You are most likely the daughter of the he family who was transferred to the Su family. Give me two more days, I will make things clear and come to the bottom."


    "You live there in a down-to-earth way. If you should eat and drink, you should be in your own house. The most time you are just my daughter-in-law, you have to follow me and call them uncle he, aunt Yan, just like your elders. Don''t be polite to them, do you understand?"


    Su Haitang was filled with strange stories that he had just told him. He couldn''t hear his chatter. Then he couldn''t hear any other key points. There was only a pile of nonsense left. He was stunned and turned off the phone. He walked into the inner room like a sleepwalker and plumped back to his chair.


    "Begonia, what''s the matter? Who called? What''s the matter?"


    Yan FangQiong was startled and asked softly.

 Chapter 186

    Su Haitang was confused in his mind. His eyes stared straight at Yan FangQiong''s gentle and extremely thin face, and suddenly came from grief.


    "It''s Cheng Yuanzheng."


    She suddenly picked up the warm black chicken soup in front of her and drank it. She poured down the invisible hard lump choked in her throat, put down the exquisite white porcelain bowl, gritted her teeth, and repeated the contents of the confession of human traffickers in Cheng Yuanzheng''s telephone.


    "These unscrupulous bastards!" Jane Ruyi clenched her fist angrily, as if she wanted to wave the face of the bastard human trafficker.


    "Human traffickers should be arrested and shot! How many people have been destroyed!" aunt song was indignant and did not forget to comfort Yan FangQiong, who was in poor health.


    "Don''t get excited, madam. It''s good to find out what happened. Our young lady finally came back and finally came back."


    Jane Ruyi is also nervous about her aunt''s body, booing the cold and asking for warmth, more than Su Haitang''s own daughter.


    When Su Haitang recalled this episode, he quickly poured a cup of warm water and took the opportunity to add another trace of spiritual spring to help Yan FangQiong regulate her body.


    She still doesn''t have deep feelings for Yan FangQiong and doesn''t really take her sick mother as the most important person in her heart.


    Otherwise, no matter how much shock she bears, she will instinctively give priority to her mother''s physical endurance instead of being so reckless.


    Of course, she also relies too much on the wonderful use of Lingquan water.


    Even Yan FangQiong, who announced that she was critically ill, could pull back from the death line with Lingquan water, which gave Su Haitang excessive confidence.


    In particular, as long as Yan FangQiong is sober, she will take a pair of quiet and gentle eyes, focus on her, and talk to her with a smile, giving Su Haitang the illusion that Yan FangQiong is not so seriously ill.


    But I''ve been notified of critical illness twice. How can it be all right?


    However, Yan FangQiong is not willing to look at her less, not willing to worry others, and just force her spirit to support.


    She carelessly took Yan FangQiong''s hard work for granted.


    Su Haitang became more and more ashamed. He quickly threw away all his selfish thoughts and devoted himself to taking care of Yan FangQiong.


    Jane Ruyi and aunt song are happy to see their mother and daughter close, and they won''t rob her. Instead, they timely remind and gently guide her how to take better care of patients.


    He Junfeng didn''t come back until ten o''clock in the evening. He obviously took a bath first. There was only a faint smell of wine left on him. He was diluted by the smell of fresh soap and didn''t smell bad.


    After he came, he asked the driver to send Jian Ruyi and aunt song back to rest, leaving the three of them alone.


    Yan FangQiong was in a bad mood and fell into a coma. Su Haitang sat next to her silently reciting the text and guarding her quietly.


    He Junfeng checked that his wife was all right. Then he waved to Su Haitang and motioned her to talk to him outside.


    The door of the compartment was open. From the perspective of the two, Yan FangQiong, who was sleeping quietly on the hospital bed, could be seen at any time.


    "Why did you call the expedition to check he Yuzhu?"


    He Junfeng''s voice was very low and light. Even if Su Haitang stood close to him, he needed to concentrate to hear clearly.


    Su Haitang looked at he Junfeng, who was tall and upright under the dim light, and had some novel feelings in his heart.


    Such a good chief he is likely to be her own father!


    She suddenly didn''t want to answer him. I don''t want him to feel a little bad about himself.


    But I don''t want to make him feel impolite and difficult to get along with.


    "Su Haiyan can''t study well. It''s a little strange that she suddenly wants to test the city Song and dance troupe. She has the temperament of not getting up early without profit."


    She picked up what she thought was the safest thing to answer.

 Chapter 187

    He Junfeng looked at her for a while and suddenly interrupted the topic.


    "It''s hard for you to take the train all the way. Rest early and talk about something tomorrow."


    Su Haitang looked at him suspiciously, nodded and said nothing more.


    "The clothes are beautiful."


    He Junfeng suddenly whispered a compliment to her and picked up the bag on the outer chair.


    "These are prepared for you by your grandmother and other relatives. They are all bought according to your size and pajamas. You can go to the bathroom and try them on. It''s cool at night."


    Su Haitang thought of a bunch of relatives he met this afternoon and found that he didn''t remember any of them, as if Cheng Yuanzheng had infected him with the problem of not recognizing people.


    "I," she said eagerly, remembering all the previous attempts to keep her distance, she felt that she was too pretentious. "Thank you."


    Finally, she had the cheek to thank and received several gifts in a large bag.


    She was not such an awkward temperament, and she was not afraid to accept the kindness of others. It was her consistent principle to make friends from time to time.


    If she hadn''t been influenced by the memory of her previous life and determined that she was not the daughter of the he family, she would have been more magnanimous.


    Alas, she began to be hypocritical.


    This shows that she is no longer worried about food and clothing, and has time to mourn spring and hurt autumn.


    It''s progress.


    Su Haitang changed to explain himself.


    "You don''t have to say thank you to me. Be polite to your relatives." he Junfeng felt a little sour when he saw her soften her attitude, put away her defensive thorns and try to accept their kindness.


    It was as if he had seen a wounded and bleeding hedgehog in a self-protection group, but bravely tried to find out the soft meat without the protection of sharp thorns towards them. Regardless of the bleeding wound, he was afraid that it would hurt their well-intentioned hand.


    This is a soft hearted good child, worthy of being held in the palm of his hand.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I didn''t have time to prepare gifts for you this time. I think you like reading very much, so I brought the dictionary story book I bought for you. You can turn it over when you''re free during the day, and you can ask me if you don''t understand."


    He Junfeng pointed to the other bag on the chair. It was square and thick and contained a lot of books.


    "Dictionary? Great, I''ve always wanted this! Thank you!"


    Su Haitang was pleasantly surprised and thanked him. He couldn''t wait to put down his clothes bag and turned to the book bag.


    He Junfeng saw her happy appearance, hooked the corners of his mouth, and then tightened his lips again.


    An ordinary dictionary made her so happy


    "Begonia, if you''re not tired, let''s sit down and study for a while?"


    He Junfeng suggested, with a low and gentle voice.


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried about it." Su Haitang happily promised, holding a paperback version of the Xinhua Dictionary, and then asked thoughtfully, "don''t you delay your rest?"


    He Junfeng stepped into the inner room, motioned that she also sat on the single bed in the corner, turned on the flashlight, and whispered to Su Haitang, "I''ll read you a story?"


    Since the wife became pregnant with the child, the couple had fantasized about how to take care of the child.


    Young couples love each other deeply, and the heated discussion outlines a happy and beautiful family life, in which children are the most important part.


    Two people say silly things and do silly things together. They can laugh happily for a long time for no reason.


    Reading story books to children is put on the agenda early. It is a fixed collective activity for a family of three from the womb. It plans to read them until the children grow up and then read them to their grandchildren.


    But no one thought that a fatal accident interrupted their good plan.


    After 18 years of reading the story, the most important protagonist was missing. The laughter and laughter of a family of three, which should have been there, were replaced by two people who were relatively sad and broke into tears.

 Chapter 188

    "During the Warring States period, all the heroes in the world came out together, and the big and small vassal states competed for the Central Plains."


    "Heroes are made in troubled times. There is an expert who lives in ghost Valley in seclusion. He knows astronomy, geography and art of war. The world is respected as ghost valley."


    "Guiguzi has two proud disciples in his life, one is Sun Bin and the other is Pang Juan. Pang Juan went out before Sun Bin at the invitation of the state of Wei. Guiguzi handed down the lost art of war to Sun Bin alone..."


    The low voice speaks eloquently, which makes the quiet night more elegant and warm.


    Su Haitang looked at the small comic book focused by the light of the white flashlight, looked at he Junfeng''s shimmering eyes and white teeth, slowly closed his surprised mouth and put down the math textbook in his hand.


    If you really want to tell her a bedtime story, it''s still a historical and military story. It''s worthy of being the head of He Da. Consciousness is high.


    But he speaks very well and has a nice voice.


    Su Haitang''s sitting posture is more and more relaxed, and his eyelids slowly droop down


    "Begonia, get up for breakfast."


    Su Haitang opened his eyes and looked vaguely at a strange and familiar face.


    "Good boy, are you tired? Get up and go to bed after dinner. Grandma brought you millet porridge, steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and bean curd. See which you like."


    Yuan Yingchao happily took a new dress and shook it out to show her.


    "How about wearing this? It''s so festive! I''ve prepared the autumn clothes, autumn pants, sweaters and socks inside. Put them on and ask grandma to have a good look."


    Su Haitang blinked and grabbed the quilt with embarrassment. He couldn''t bear the enthusiasm from his grandmother.


    "Hello. Have you eaten?"


    When Chinese people greet bailing, Su Haitang, who is a little embarrassed, remembers it and uses it very smoothly.


    "Oh, grandma''s good granddaughter is so filial and cares about grandma? Grandma is waiting to eat with you. She''s still sleepy? Come on, grandma help you up and raise your hand."


    Yuan Yingchao smiled into a flower and took care of Su Haitang as a three-year-old child. She had to help her dress herself.


    Su Haitang quickly sat up, moved back and took the clothes from her hand.


    "I wear it myself. Where are the others?"


    Su Haitang looked around the room, empty.


    Yuan Yingchao smiled brightly.


    "The little girl is still ashamed of me. Don''t worry about your mother. She''s in good condition in the morning. She''s anxious to leave the hospital and go home. Your father accompanied her to have an examination."


    Su Haitang was worried. "Is that ok?"


    Yuan Yingchao handed her clothes with a kind face.


    "Listen to the doctor. Your mother is afraid that you can''t rest well in the hospital and insists on leaving the hospital. She is really happy to see you. The old tree is more beautiful in the spring. I see her illness. It''s really improving! This is called heart disease and heart medicine."


    Yuan Yingchao is an old revolutionary who has gone through many vicissitudes. When he was young, he also saw examples of success in the old society. He is open-minded, cheerful, positive and optimistic. He is an old man who is easy to get along with.


    Su Haitang also looked forward to Yan FangQiong''s good, and was very happy to hear this.


    "That would be great."


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking when the door was knocked, and then they heard several people come in with light footsteps.


    "Girl woke up? Why didn''t you sleep more? I''m very tired by train. Is the old sister coming?"


    Bai Fengming said hello first, put down the big and small bags in his hand, and sat down beside Su Haitang''s bed to look at her nearby.


    "Like, it was carved out of the same mold as Fang Qiong when she was a child."


    Then she took out a thick photo album, put on reading glasses and turned it over to Su Haitang.


    "Look, this is your mother''s previous photo. Is it very similar to you?"

 Chapter 189

    Three women in a play. The two old ladies are talkative and rare for Su Haitang. They compare with each other and treat her well.


    Like now.


    "Girl, use this. Grandma specially brought you a toothbrush and toothpaste. It tastes mint. After brushing, it''s very fresh and cool. It''s comfortable."


    "Grandma, this fruit flavored toothpaste is fragrant and sweet. After brushing, you exhale like orchid. Which of the three flavors of apple, strawberry and watermelon do you choose?"


    Su Haitang smiled stiffly and looked at the two bright looking eyes in front of him. He had a headache and didn''t know how to choose. He just took them all.


    "I like them very much! In the past, the conditions at home were not good, the toothpaste was not willing to use more, and the toothbrush was not willing to throw away when it was curled, so my teeth were not as white as yours."


    "I''m going to hurry up and brush more times a day. Toothbrush and toothpaste must cost a lot. Thank grandma for the timely rain. I''ll take it all!"


    Yuan Yingchao immediately gave a distressed cry and shouted, "my darling has suffered.".


    "Brush! Whatever you want! Grandma will buy it when you''re finished."


    "Grandma also bought it. After washing her face, put on this snow cream. It''s from the magic capital. It''s authentic. Look at grandma. Aren''t the wrinkles on her face so deep? Grandma uses this snow cream."


    "I have them here, too. There are cream, soap, hand lotion, Vaseline, shampoo and bath. Grandma likes them. The fragrance is elegant and lasting."


    Another round of new promotion, big and small bottles and cans are stuffed into Su Haitang''s arms.


    Su Haitang helplessly shouted to grandma, carefully put down the expensive toiletries and gently pushed the two old people out with a smile.


    "I go to the bathroom first, then wash my face, brush my teeth, wipe skin care products and go out to dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Grandma will give you millet porridge and add some brown sugar to nourish your stomach." Yuan Yingchao responded immediately and turned to ask his granddaughter for advice while walking out.


    "Grandma brought shredded chicken noodles, boiled in high soup, delicious and nutritious, as well as boiled eggs, steamed cakes, sesame sauce and small flower rolls. Don''t mention how beautiful the pickles are. I''ll put them on, and you can come out and eat them quickly."


    Bai Fengming is unwilling to fall behind and counts the delicious food he has prepared since last night.


    Su Haitang pulled from the corners of his mouth, smiled hard, nodded and agreed, sent out the two enthusiastic elders and inserted the door of the bathroom. Only then did he rub his stiff cheeks and breathe a sigh of relief.


    The enthusiasm of the elders can''t bear it!


    It''s just grandma and grandma. If you add Grandpa, Grandpa, uncle, aunt, aunt, uncle, aunt, cousin, cousin, cousin, God!


    Su Haitang thinks she''s going crazy!


    It''s going crazy!


    It feels good to be held in the palm of your hand!


    Can she enjoy these warm and meticulous care?


    Is she the daughter of the he family?


    Su Haitang suddenly looked forward to the result.


    Cheng Yuanzheng found such a key clue. Will it go well next?


    If Su HaiYan''s plan is broken down, is there any other conspiracy? She shouldn''t give up so easily.


    He Yuzhu, he Mingzhu.


    Does Su Haiyan know anything else about the abduction and trafficking case? Is she the one who writes anonymous letters?


    Should be. Except for Su Haiyan, no one has so deliberately targeted her, Su Haitang.


    However, thanks to the anonymous letter, she was brought into the sight of the he family and everything after that.


    If Su Haiyan is really the ghost behind her back, but self defeats herself to promote her recognition with the he family and eliminate the he Mingzhu who pretended to be in her previous life, will su Haiyan vomit blood?


    Su Haitang is more and more happy, anxiously waiting for Cheng Yuanzheng''s further investigation results.


    He will always bring her good news, and he will not disappoint her this time.

 Chapter 190

    Cheng Yuanzheng gulped at wonton. The breakfast stand in the morning was cold and cold. The temperature was a little low, and white fog appeared on the wonton bowl.


    "Young man, come back? I got up so early. I told you to wait a little longer and give you another bowl."


    The stall owner just set up his stall. It took some time to make a stove and boil water. He kindly sent a bowl of hot wonton.


    "Thank you, uncle. This wonton is really good. I want another bowl."


    Cheng Yuanzheng thanked Lang and ate happily.


    Take the train to city B all night, get off and eat a bowl of steaming wonton. It''s comfortable to warm all over your body from your stomach!


    "My wonton has thin skin and big filling. It''s rich in oil and water. It''s cooked in high soup. The seasoning is a secret recipe handed down by our ancestors. After years of craftsmanship, it''s basically a repeat customer. You happen to come early today. You''ll have to queue up when you''re full later."


    The young man who started with the stall owner brought another bowl of wonton and introduced it in a hearty manner.


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and thanked him. He looked straight at his face, but he still couldn''t see clearly.


    Guests came to breakfast one after another. The stall owner and his son were busy and said hello to familiar guests from time to time.


    "The boss reckons."


    Cheng Yuanzheng finished a wipe of his mouth before he got together. The position was occupied by the waiting guests.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is not upset. Wonton is delicious and business is booming.


    "Here''s your change. The wonton is a little hot. Be careful."


    The young man took a bamboo clip and took out a two dime note and handed it back to him. He put the wonton and soup just out of the pot in a plastic bag, covered it with two layers and handed it over. He didn''t forget to give a close order.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the money and put it in his pocket. Carrying wonton, he asked, "where is the Public Security Bureau going?"


    The young man looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he was dignified and didn''t look like a bad man, he smiled and pointed the way.


    "Not far. Turn left at the intersection ahead and walk a hundred meters further."


    Cheng Yuanzheng thanked him and strolled away.


    Cheng Yuanzheng went to the public security bureau to find out the situation of the police on duty and wanted to contact the registered residence comrades to help him find out the files.


    The little policeman thanked him for his wonton breakfast, impolitely opened it while it was hot, took the picture and looked at it, almost gushed out!


    "Who do you think this is?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was startled by his roaring voice, and his mind flashed. He explained and asked.


    "What''s the matter with the he Manshan family in city a? Do you recognize someone?"


    The little policeman looked at him strangely. It didn''t look like he was deliberately teasing himself. He put down the spoon and flicked the picture with his fingers.


    "Did you buy this wonton from the wonton stall of Lao Guo''s house in the South Street? I''m familiar with the taste. I''m an old customer there."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and admitted, waiting for his words.


    "Boss Guo, his son didn''t go out with his father today?"


    The little policeman asked again, in a strange tone.


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly grasped the key points.


    "You mean his son looks like the man in the picture?!"


    What a coincidence! There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!


    "Don''t you see?" the little policeman asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he was excited.


    Cheng Yuanzheng coughed twice and came with an excuse to open his mouth.


    "No, I''m just worried that I have a prejudice in my heart and can''t see it correctly, so I want to find more people to confirm it. If you feel like it, I''ll rest assured. By the way, you can help me adjust the file of Ma Lanju and a pair of photos."


    The little criminal police came to the interest, and they did not eat the food. They called the girl from the registered residence office to come and open the office to adjust the files and compare with the photos.


    "Eh? This Ma Lanju is a bit like the little girl in the picture."


    The policewoman first saw the clue and shouted in surprise.


    "Really?" Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up and the prediction came true, but he still asked with uneasy confirmation.


    When he asked, the policewoman was not sure. She looked for help at her boyfriend on duty of the criminal investigation team.


    The little criminal policeman touched his chin and pondered.


    "I understand your concern. Well, I''ll go to the technology department to see if there are any overtime workers. They have sharp eyes and know better."

 Chapter 191

    Accompanied by two enthusiastic old ladies, Su Haitang ate breakfast for more than an hour.


    She rubbed a little stuffed belly, sat down and took a little breath, and saw someone knocking at the door to deliver things.


    During this time, several close relatives and friends all sent people to visit and give double gifts, one to visit the patient and the other to congratulate her on her return.


    Even grandpa and grandpa, who went to work in the army, sent guards to come and come from time to time. They bought and brought them when they thought of anything. They were all kinds of. They almost filled the outside room of the ward, which made the two old ladies laugh and scold and make trouble. At the same time, they were also in high spirits with their granddaughter to open gifts.


    Jane Ruyi also specially went to the unit to ask for leave to accompany her.


    With the presence of such a Jieyu huakaixinguo, the atmosphere in the ward was more happy. Even the time to wait for Yan FangQiong''s examination results was not so difficult.


    After receiving Cheng Yuanzheng''s call, Su Haitang smiled and cheerfully shouted hello. He raised his eyes and scanned the alarm clock on the table. He was surprised to find that it was almost noon!


    "My daughter-in-law is me. Miss me? I can go back to see you soon."


    Cheng Yuanzheng happily lifted his lips, grabbed the back of the fox''s neck and asked him to say hello to the microphone.


    The little fox was very clever. He hung in the air with a small cloth bag in front of him. He took the initiative to whine at the microphone and was stuffed back into his safe pocket to rest.


    Su Haitang repeated in surprise.


    "You''ll be back soon? Check it out? So soon!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng heard worship from her voice, and his eyebrows and eyes flew up.


    "It''s a piece of cake for such a simple task!"


    "Brag!" Su Haitang stabbed him. If you really have the ability, how can you drag on for 18 years!


    However, she understood that this was not the time to quarrel with Cheng Yuanzheng. She asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Tell me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t show off. He feels a little bored after checking this matter, so he quickly tells her all about it.


    Su Haitang listened in silence. His face seemed to be out of control. First, it changed sharply, then it failed, and there was a general blank.


    Yuan Yingchao winked at her in laws and Jane Ruyi. All three stopped their actions and quietly watched Su Haitang answer the phone.


    Cheng Yuanzheng finished what he found in city B in a few words and considerately left Su Haitang time to digest and accept.


    Su Haitang was silent for two seconds and spoke hard, as if he couldn''t even speak.


    "You mean, Ma Quanyou''s daughter has been found. She looks like he Yuzhu; the 18-year-old son of the Guo family in wonton stall looks like he Yuzhu''s parents, right?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened to her difficult summary and kindly added.


    "People in city a song and dance troupe say that Su Haiyan looks like he Yuzhu, that is, fat and thin, and calls her sister flower. No wonder she has fate to lose her temper."


    Su Haitang pursed and opened his mouth, feeling that his throat was dry, and subconsciously glanced at the water cup on the tea table.


    Jane Ruyi winked and handed a glass of warm water to appease her obviously frightened cousin with friendly eyes.


    Su Haitang took the water cup and drank it up, paralyzing the brain of the strike. This is a little better and running slowly.


    She looked straight into Jane Ruyi''s beautiful and intelligent eyes, as if drawing wisdom and strength, took a deep breath and asked Cheng Yuanzheng directly on the other end of the phone.


    "Do you mean that Xiao Guo was the boy who was transferred from the he family, and he Yuzhu was born by Liu lancui and Ma Quanyou?"


    It''s amazing to say a word!

 Chapter 192

    Su Haitang saw his wooden face from Jian Ruyi''s surprised clear eyes, and a strange pride came into his heart.


    It seems that at this moment, her surprisingly calm performance defeated her idol, and the real Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing her face.


    She really has the blood of the iron general''s family in her bones!


    By devious means, Su Haitang became more and more calm. He was too calm and looked a little silly.


    After Jane Ruyi was surprised, she quickly gently took her cold hand and silently comforted her poor cousin.


    Yuan Yingchao and Bai Fengming looked at each other for a moment. They exchanged rich content in their eyes. At the same time, they winked at he Junfeng who pushed the wheelchair into the door, motioned him not to disturb Su Haitang who called, and looked with concern at Yan FangQiong, who was tired but still awake in the wheelchair.


    "I''m fine."


    Yan FangQiong smiled and made a mouth shape. He Junfeng gently carried her to bed and lay down to rest. Her mother-in-law helped her tidy up her pillow and quilt, her mother helped her take off her shoes and lift her feet, and aunt song poured water to feed her.


    Yan FangQiong smiled at them and listened to Su Haitang''s phone calls outside.


    Yuan Yingchao whispered to them, "the expedition has been found out. It seems that the abducted boy has been found, and the mother of Haitang stole."


    Bai Fengming nodded and added, "yes, I heard it, too. The man''s name is Xiao Guo and the woman''s name is he Yuzhu, which is very similar to the name we thought he Mingzhu."


    He Junfeng frowned and exchanged eyes with his wife. His voice was also very low: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yuan Yingchao didn''t forget to care about his daughter-in-law first: "are you okay?"


    Yan FangQiong took her mother-in-law''s hand, smiled at her, motioned for the two elders to sit down and rest, and her eyes moved to Su Haitang, who was on the phone outside.


    Su Haitang clutched the microphone tightly, and his ears wanted to reach into the microphone. He didn''t want to miss a word.


    Cheng Yuanzheng got serious and his voice was colder. It came over the telephone line and seemed a little distorted.


    "Heroes think alike. Inferring from the existing evidence, this guess is probably ten or nine."


    "He Yuzhu has type a blood, which is not consistent with the he family. Instead, she is the same as Ma Quanyou''s sister Ma Lanju. She also has similarities in appearance, and she is also like Su Haiyan."


    "Guo Jizu has type B blood, which is not consistent with the Guo family. Instead, he Jizu has the same blood type as he Manshan and has similarities with he Manshan''s husband and wife in appearance."


    Su Haitang sweated in the palm of his hand and stood stiff. He felt powerful and unyielding. In the eyes of others, he was just strong in the outside and strong in the middle.


    "Well, Guo didn''t mention anything in advance, just say he Yuzhu. If she was really born by Liu lancui and Ma Quanyou, why did they switch the child?"


    Jane Ruyi looked at her battered cousin sympathetically and said in her heart: do you still need to think about it? Those bastards who steal women and men want to make their own daughter live a better life.


    My cousin is so pitiful that she still deceives herself and others and doesn''t want to think of others as bad.


    "Eighteen years ago, Ma Quanyou had his own family, and it was impossible to recognize the illegitimate daughter. He probably wanted to make up for it and make the child live better. After all, the Su family is so poor."


    Su Haitang silently listened to Cheng Yuanzheng''s explanation. His mind was numb. It seemed that he couldn''t turn around. He asked again.


    "But Liu lancui kept scolding me, saying that when I was born, I should throw my head into the mountain to feed the wolf. She..."


    Su Haitang sipped his mouth, some of whom didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    Cheng Yuanzheng answered naturally.


    "Liu lancui may not know about changing children. She later gave birth to Su Haiyan and Su Haijun. It seems that she wants to live a good life with Su Jianmin."


    "Liu lancui is not good to you, probably because of her guilty conscience. When she saw you, she repeatedly reminded her of her great mistakes, so she wanted you to disappear and erase the stains. She also felt that you were the meat that fell off her body, so under the contradiction, she managed to raise you, but her attitude was very poor."

 Chapter 193

    Su Haitang moved his lips hard again.


    "Su Jianmin..."


    Cheng Yuanzheng clearly continued to help her analyze.


    "When Su Jianmin got married for two years, he suddenly had an accident, broke his leg and injured his waist. He has been raised for more than a year."


    "My uncle said that Su Jianmin seemed to have changed in those years. He was very angry and often fought with Liu lancui."


    "Liu lancui couldn''t stand being beaten, so she ran back to her mother''s house and asked for a divorce. Su Jianmin threatened that Liu lancui would die in the Su''s house. Don''t want a divorce. If you dare not go home, you''ll burn the Liu''s house."


    "Liu lancui was advised to go home. As a result, Su Jianmin had to beat people even harder. Liu lancui said she was pregnant, which saved her a beating."


    "Then the Su family stopped, and Su Jianmin gradually restrained his temper. He often took his wife to the rural health center to show Liu lancui''s body."


    Cheng Yuanzheng paused and then analyzed.


    "Liu lancui was probably beaten up. She lied about her pregnancy just to avoid being beaten."


    "What can be said spills water. She must have a child as soon as possible, or the consequences will be unimaginable. So she is likely to find Ma Quanyou in the township health center."


    "Whatever means Liu lancui used and what role Ma Quanyou played in it, Liu lancui finally got pregnant."


    "Let''s then analyze Su Jianmin''s psychology. We can imagine that Su Jianmin''s waist injury is likely to affect his reproductive function. Cough."


    Cheng Yuanzheng coughed uneasily, and his face was a little hot.


    It''s hard to tell his daughter-in-law not to fantasize about male reproductive function. Unfortunately, the timing is wrong.


    "Do you know what I mean? Male heroism has a great impact on men. It''s the eunuch. It means something like inferiority or metamorphosis. Su Jianmin suddenly becomes tyrannical and always beats his wife to vent his anger. This may be the reason."


    Cheng Yuanzheng explained vaguely and soon got to the point.


    "Then it suddenly broke out that Liu lancui was pregnant. He must be greatly encouraged and return to normal. Only then did he have the birth of Su HaiYan''s sister and brother."


    "It''s just that the longer you grow, the less like the Su family. In addition, you are a living witness of Su Jianmin''s incompetence, and influenced by Liu lancui''s attitude towards you, it makes sense that he doesn''t like you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng analyzes a large section at one breath, and then asks Su Haitang for his opinions.


    "Well, do you think what I said is reasonable? Can you justify it? Daughter-in-law?"


    Su Haitang stood holding the microphone for a while, suddenly thrust the phone into Jian Ruyi, pushed the door and rushed out.


    "Begonia!" he Junfeng ran after her. He grabbed her outside the door and found her look like a lost soul. He couldn''t help shouting again with worry. "Don''t be afraid, dad is here."


    Su Haitang looked at him stubbornly. His eyes were dark, like two bottomless black holes.


    He Junfeng firmly held her hand, gently looked straight into her eyes and gently shouted Begonia again.


    Su Haitang''s tears flowed out, and the big ones fell one after another, and soon flowed into an endless river.


    "I, I don''t want to be su Haitang."


    "Well, let''s call it he Mingzhu, the Pearl of mom and dad''s eyes. We won''t make you suffer any more."


    He Junfeng wanted to hold his wronged daughter and coax her, but now she has grown into a big girl and is in the corridor outside. He had to pay attention to the influence, so he had to raise his hand and pat her thin shoulder.


    He Junfeng also has some redness in the fundus of his eyes.


    He was forced to miss his daughter''s 18 years of growth. Who should he calculate this account!


    Jian Ruyi, Yuan Yingchao and Bai Fengming all chased out and looked at the opposite father and daughter, all red eyes.

 Chapter 194

    Su Haitang returned to the ward and cried bitterly. He got a lot of comfort. After venting, he was a little embarrassed.


    "I, I''ll wash my face."


    She hid in the bathroom, turned on the tap, picked up cool water, and constantly washed her hot and sour eyes. She was a little tired in her head.


    She turned off the tap and looked up at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen, her nose was also red, and there were shallow tooth marks on her lips.


    She pursed her mouth again and suddenly opened the corners of her mouth to show a smile.


    It''s not worth crying for such a family.


    She finally got rid of those people from her roots. She should be happy!


    But she smiled like crying.


    Su Haitang drooped his mouth, his shoulders drooped, and his nose was a little sour.


    Eighteen years! Her last life was ruined by those people.


    If she didn''t wake up and didn''t understand what it was for?


    But now that she knows what has been hidden for many years, she doesn''t feel happy.


    "Sister?" the bathroom door was knocked gently, and Jane Ruyi called her carefully. "Are you okay?"


    Su Haitang took a deep breath, vomited out heavily, pulled the corners of his mouth again, turned and opened the door. "I''m fine."


    Jane Ruyi looked at her carefully, intimately took her hand, leaned close to her ear and whispered softly and lovingly, "are you in love with Cheng Yuanzheng? Do you know his problem?"


    Su Haitang was still immersed in the sadness of self pity and could not extricate himself. He thought he would continue to receive a lot of warm but not much new comfort, but his brain was stuck when he heard Jane Ruyi''s unexpected problems.


    "No, No." Su Haitang stammered and denied, blinking his eyes quickly.


    "Still hiding it from me, I''m your cousin, the only cousin!" Jane Ruyi continued to bite her ears affectionately. "I don''t laugh at you. I just want to help you check. I know that boy well."


    Su Haitang was taken away by her and unknowingly was taken to the outer chair to sit down.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng was a celebrity. When he was a child, he lived in our compound. He went to the same primary school with me and was a grade higher than me. He has a problem of not recognizing people, do you know?"


    Jane Ruyi enjoys the time of whispering with her cousin and spits it out.


    "His problem was so bad that even his parents couldn''t recognize it. The funniest thing was that our headmaster had a general belly at that time, and unfortunately another female teacher was pregnant."


    "Then he couldn''t tell. He ran to help the headmaster cross the road again and again and told people to be careful of the baby in his stomach. Ouch, I''m laughing to death."


    Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing and imagining the embarrassing picture.


    Yan FangQiong listened to the girl''s brisk silver bell laughter from the outside. She also stretched her light frown and showed a comfortable smile.


    "They are better sisters."


    Bai Fengming smiled and nodded.


    "They are all good children. They are sure to play together."


    Yuan Yingchao got up happily.


    "I''ll go out and see what these two children are happy about. It''s not good to throw us all aside. It''s better to be alone than to be happy."


    Jane Ruyi winked at Su Haitang again.


    "No, I want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Younger sister, you are so nice and young that you don''t have to confirm your love relationship with anyone so soon. There are hundreds of women in one family. Let''s choose slowly."


    "Cheng Yuanzheng''s problem is bad. What about inheritance? I don''t want my big nephew to recognize my aunt in the future. I''ll be sad."


    Jane Ruyi spared no effort to discredit Cheng Yuanzheng and thought: smelly boy, open your mouth and dare to call your daughter-in-law. Who gave you the courage?!

 Chapter 195

    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned and rubbed his itchy nose. With his other hand, he pressed the little fox''s nose and turned it upside down.


    "What a lovely dog! Brother Bing, can you give me a hug?"


    The girl in the upper bunk opposite looked at the handsome Cheng Yuanzheng with long legs. She leaned out half of her body in surprise and impolitely stretched out her hand to catch the little fox.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t lift his eyelids and let the little fox show his teeth.


    Another annoying woman! Holding his voice, the demon called brother Bing with evil spirit. It''s not a serious thing!


    When the girl saw that one person and one animal didn''t give face, she suddenly felt a little nervous. Shanshan raised her hand, stroked a handful of scattered long hair and muttered.


    "Is it allowed to take dogs on the train? No one cares and bites people. Won''t there be rabies?"


    "Neuropathy, victim paranoia." Cheng Yuanzheng''s fingers revolved around the little fox''s soft ears. He was hugged by the little fox''s two small front paws, and made a fierce move to bite.


    "Who''s crazy?" the girl quit and shouted at the top of her voice.


    For your handsome sake, I''ll forgive you if you apologize to me!


    "I have a big face. I''m in a hurry to scold. Who likes to pay attention to you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes don''t squint. What he says can poison people.


    He has suffered from women''s losses and received the advice of his uncle and aunt. He is no longer Wu Xia Amun in the past and will not be relied on by the "Faceless Man" who thinks he is as beautiful as heaven.


    "You! You''ve gone too far! How can you swear!"


    The girl''s voice trembled with anger and patted the upper bunk again and again.


    The male passenger in the middle berth below her was not happy, so he raised his feet and kicked the bed board above her.


    "Hey, pay attention to public morality. What are you shouting about? How nice to have a quiet nap together?"


    The girl choked again and smashed the bed board twice.


    "Who sleeps with you!"


    The male passenger is happy.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of me. I can''t even compare my daughter-in-law''s little fingers."


    "Also, why don''t you take away your rotten mop head and play ghost movies? Good guy, if I sleep half way and keep my eyes open, I won''t be scared at all?"


    "Scared me, can you afford to pay? It''s not about my family''s property. Do you want to kill me? Then you have to share my inheritance first."


    The male passenger''s mouth is also poisonous, but he makes fun of himself. He can even export the words of murder and inheritance. It sounds a bit humorous and open-minded, which makes people smile.


    Cheng Yuanzheng rushed down his head and gave a thumb. He thought this man was very interesting.


    The male passenger laughed and hugged his fists, showing the magnanimous demeanor of a Jianghu Xia.


    "You''ve gone too far! Do you bully people like this? Your family doesn''t drive the train. It''s funny to run a girl like this!"


    The girl on the upper berth was run by the two people singing and singing. She sobbed and said that her long black hair was lifted and swung away by the wind through the window gap. She didn''t see beauty, but felt gloomy.


    The little fox was annoyed by the noise. His little claws covered his ears and purred twice. He automatically and spontaneously hid in his expedition pocket.


    "Shut up!" Cheng Yuanzheng drank impatiently and comforted the little fox through his pocket.


    How can there be so many unreasonable women! One cry, two make three hang, don''t look at the occasion! Think everyone eats them? It''s everyone''s fault!


    Like his daughter-in-law, he is hardworking, kind and filial, never makes trouble without reason, and his honesty is distressing.


    The girl was reprimanded by him. She cried loudly, then raised her octave and cried harder.


    "Girl, I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    The male passenger of the middle berth under her kicked her plank twice and spoke slowly.


    "First, you are not my daughter, second, you are not my granddaughter, and you are not my daughter-in-law. If you want to cry, you are not qualified."


    "You don''t like my three-year-old baby son. Do you want to be a child''s daughter-in-law for our family? It''s too vicious! I don''t agree if you want an old cow to eat tender grass!"

 Chapter 196

    A burst of laughter broke out in the carriage. The girl in the upper berth sobbed loudly and tactfully, pulled the quilt over her head and refused to speak again.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were bright and he showed his thumb to his brother in the middle shop again.


    The male passenger threw another fist and lay comfortably for a nap.


    Although Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t see his face clearly, he could see it from his upright sleeping position. This brother has also practiced!


    The car gradually quieted down, as if afraid that the noise would be loud and cause embarrassment to the poor mouthed male passengers who wanted to take a nap.


    Cheng Yuanzheng also closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep within three minutes.


    The train rattled forward, bumping from time to time.


    The aisle was crowded with passengers without seats. When they arrived, they couldn''t hear the station announcement at the door of the carriage. They all craned their necks to look at the platform name outside the window, beat each other to hear where they were, and estimated how many stops they had to get off for fear of passing the station.


    Passengers eager to climb the window here and squeeze into the car will also be reminded that they can''t get on. Go to the other end. It''s noisy and bustling.


    The conductor wearing a red sleeve hoop buckled the door and urged the breathable passengers to get on the bus and close the door.


    "Where''s my wallet? Who stole my wallet! There''s a thief!"


    The shrill female voice suddenly burst open, and Cheng Yuanzheng opened his eyes instantly with a clear look in his eyes.


    He took out the little fox from his pocket and threw it accurately on the panicked woman.


    When the woman was attacked, she was startled and almost fainted. The little fox had sniffed her breath, turned his head and chased out in one direction like lightning.


    "Kill the dog! It has rabies!"


    The girl in the upper bunk opposite Cheng Yuanzheng shouted excitedly, with a touch of pride and malice in her eyes.


    "Shut up! Spreading false news, causing panic and disturbing public order is a crime!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng drinks and scolds. Justice is magnificent!


    "You fart! You can convict others at will. The court is run by your family? Don''t think wearing such a skin can frighten people! I also suspect that you pretend to be a soldier. This is a crime. It''s enough to shoot you!"


    The girl was severely humiliated. She broke the jar and threw it out. She didn''t care about her image. She scolded and hit back!


    "Crazy!" Cheng Yuanzheng snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He turned to the little fox running back, reached out to catch it, looked at the brown leather wallet in his mouth, and showed a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "Well done. Go and give it back to the owner."


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed the fluffy little head of the little fox and gave instructions with a smile.


    The little fox bent his small round black eyes at him. This difficult expression made Cheng Yuanzheng see it again and feel funny.


    It seems that his face blindness is not hopeless. There are su Haitang and little fox first. Does this mean that he is not a family and does not enter a house?


    When the little fox heard the instruction, he turned and shot at the woman who had lost her wallet on the bed. As soon as his mouth loosened, the wallet fell.


    It pushed its small hind paw on the railing, turned and ran back to the expedition, squatted on his chest triumphantly, raised its small neck to indicate that he scratched.


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and gently scratched several times. The little fox showed a comfortable whine, narrowed his eyes and fell comfortably on him, holding the cloth pocket in front of his chest.


    "This little thing is so fast and has such a good sense of smell. Have you been trained? Powerful!"


    The male passenger in the middle berth looked at it from beginning to end and asked with great interest.


    "He''s very smart." Cheng Yuanzheng scratched the fox''s chin again, teasing the cat. Looking at it, he thought of its owner.


    The girl is also a lovely appearance, which is very rare. If someone has an evil intention to do something bad, she will also show her hidden little claws and pose a threat of milk.


    But as long as it is the person she identifies, she will completely relax her guard and show you the most vulnerable parts without defense.


    Things are like masters.


    He wants his daughter-in-law again.

 Chapter 197

    Su Haitang sneezed and quickly explained to the milk on the phone.


    "I didn''t catch a cold, but the disinfectant in the hospital tastes a little heavy and my nose itches."


    Zhang Yuee urged her with bitterness.


    "Disinfectant is a good thing. It can disinfect. It doesn''t hurt to smell more. What can''t you write? There are several long-distance calls a day. The phone charge is not money? I''m always bothering you, village head."


    Su Haitang knew that she was used to saving milk. She was distressed about money and played coquettish with a nasal voice.


    "I miss you."


    Zhang Yuee raised her hand and rubbed her old eyes. It was only a little damp. Her tears ran out as early as those years after her husband''s death.


    "You child, you''ve only been away for more than a day. What nonsense. Is there anything serious? Just hang up. Your sister Haining wrote you a letter and helped me write a page of paper. Remember to take it back."


    "Do you have enough money to spend? When your sister Haining stops on Sunday the day after tomorrow, I''ll ask her to accompany me to the village post office to send you money."


    Su Haitang burst into tears, sniffed and said no.


    "Milk, don''t worry about me. I''m doing well. You''re good yourself. Buy some eggs, fish and meat, and drink a bowl of goat''s milk every day. Don''t always be reluctant to eat, and don''t be reluctant to put oil in cooking."


    "When I grow up, I can honor you. Don''t always think about saving money from my teeth to supplement me. I''m doing well, really!"


    Hearing that her granddaughter was still so filial, Zhang Yuee pressed her head and couldn''t help talking.


    "You can''t do this. You''re doing well now. You know what''s good or bad, but you can''t take other people''s money to supplement the milk. No one''s money came from the wind. The milk has never taught you to be a thief. People shouldn''t like you. Do you hear?"


    Su Haitang burst into tears. She saw that Jane Ruyi next to her was a little flustered. She couldn''t wipe her with a handkerchief. She hurriedly turned back and asked her aunt for help.


    Yan FangQiong waved and hugged her niece, who was rarely frightened.


    This is called care is chaos, right? Jane Ruyi, one of the four famous ladies in the imperial capital, has never been able to claw when she cries in front of her cousin.


    "Ruyi, you have asked for half a week''s leave. Is there anything wrong with your unit?"


    Jane Ruyi''s mind is all on her crying cousin, wringing her handkerchief, looking back frequently to the outside, and her mouth should.


    "It''s all right. Our leader is reasonable and said he would come to see you and your cousin another day."


    Yan FangQiong couldn''t help smiling when she saw her niece absent-minded, so she had to assign some work to her.


    "Would you do my aunt a favor? Your sister has just come back, and I''m so healthy that I can''t prepare gifts for her myself."


    "We have been separated for 18 years, and our feelings are shallow. I''m afraid I don''t have many days to hurt her. I want to leave more things for her now, and I''ll think about it in the future."


    Jane Ruyi recovers herself, grabs Yan FangQiong''s skinny hand and patiently whispers.


    "Aunt, you must not think so! My sister is back, and you have to live and live a long life!"


    "You''re in poor health. What''s the matter? You want to think of your cousin! You could think of a healthy person before. Now my sister is back. With this heart, you can make it through again!"


    Jane Ruyi finally showed her elegant demeanor as an imperial celebrity, approached Yan FangQiong''s ear, and her voice was lower.


    "As the old saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. Don''t worry. Just leave your sister and ask a woman who comes out of every corner to occupy your man, live in your house and bully your daughter?"


    "My sister is pathetic enough. You can''t relax for her. Just like the previous 18 years, work hard and think about your body!"


    "Your sister is your life. Your life has come back. You have to cheer up!"

 Chapter 198

    Yan FangQiong was educated by her niece. Her heart tightened suddenly. She grabbed her hand with her backhand, and her strength was obviously great.


    "Aunt, being a mother is strong, you can!" Jane Ruyi felt Yan FangQiong''s full sense of crisis and fighting spirit and continued to cheer her up.


    She really likes her only cousin and her aunt who is as close as mother and daughter. She also loves their long suffering and wants to do more for their future happiness.


    "Good boy, my aunt will do her best."


    "That''s right." Jane Ruyi burst into a smile, as beautiful as a peony. "Aunt, what leg do you want me to run?"


    Yan FangQiong''s eyes are always shrouded in mist like sorrow. Tenderness is more prosperous and softer to the extreme, which is continuous tenacity!


    "Ruyi, my aunt wants to trouble you. Before, my aunt couldn''t see your sister. When she thought of her, she took a stroke and drew the image of your sister in her imagination, one after another."


    "Now that your sister is back, my aunt wants to take more photos with your sister. Your sister can''t walk around me every day. It''s so boring."


    "When she goes out to play, go to school or work, I''ll look through the photos at home. Your aunt wants you to take photos if you are good at photography. You''d better take a good picture of your aunt."


    She smiled shyly and raised her hand to trim the hair falling from her ears.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m eager to go to bed now. I can also hold your sister''s picture and sleep. I dream of her all night."


    Yan FangQiong is so emotional that Jane Ruyi has red eyes first.


    "Wait, aunt. I''ll go back to my unit to get the camera now. I''ll definitely take a beautiful picture of you two! And me!"


    Jane Ruyi buttoned up her cap and greeted Su Haitang, who was still wiping tears on the phone. She rolled out like a wind.


    Su Haitang was interrupted by her so much homesick sadness that it was difficult to sustain. He sniffed and talked about business with milk.


    "Milk, did Su Haiyan go back?"


    "No. She said she was looking for a way into the city to test the song and dance troupes in the city." Zhang Yuee was unprepared, answered casually and asked suspiciously.


    "Why do you still miss her? Isn''t it bad with her?"


    Su Haitang thought of the pretext he had made up in advance and tried to pretend to inadvertently remind the milk. When things broke out, the stimulation was too big, and the milk was too old to bear it.


    "Milk, I''m not good with her because she always does bad things to me behind your back. This time she made trouble, and she wrote the anonymous letter with her left hand!"


    Zhang Yuee was a little confused and stammered, "she, she wrote it? What does she want?"


    Su Haitang listened carefully to milk''s reaction and found that milk couldn''t bear the beginning. Think about milk, who likes harmony at home and wants to strengthen his face. He has a headache.


    She didn''t dare to reveal more inside information, so she stopped at a good time.


    "What else can I do? What does the village say about me and their family now? Does no one say they are crazy? They all think they have gone too far, but after all, I''m someone else''s child and it''s normal to treat them differently?"


    "I even feel that I''m not familiar with raising dogs. After eating the food of the Su family for 18 years, I''ll end up splitting up and discrediting the reputation of the family, especially not things?"


    "No one thinks that their lion''s big mouth and falsely bribed chief he''s 1000 yuan of alimony is too much. On the contrary, they think it''s natural, don''t they?"


    "The Su family has turned over again. My reputation has been ruined again. It''s worthless, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 199

    Zhang Yuee was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "Begonia, let bygones be bygones. It''s boring to hold on to them all the time. Friends should be solved rather than tied up. You''ll have a good time in the imperial capital. Don''t worry about them."


    "It''s good to know each other. It''s all fate. Let them talk happily. It won''t hinder you, ah."


    Su Haitang''s heart was not full of taste. He was silent for two seconds, and his voice was very light.


    "Milk, reputation is very important. You have to go through political review to study, join the party, get employed and get married. I can''t help but care."


    Zhang Yuee is in a hurry.


    "Isn''t your father a leader? Who can''t give him face? It doesn''t matter if he suffers a loss?"


    "But your parents are different. Our family is an old farmer. There is no way. If they lose their reputation, the body of the later generation will be really destroyed, and even your brothers and sisters will be affected. You just said that those who go to school and get married pay attention to reputation."


    "I know they are sorry for you. If milk hurts you, you let them. They are confused, you can''t follow them. You are a good child, a city man. Don''t be common with them."


    Su Haitang listened quietly and pursed tightly at the corners of his mouth.


    The embarrassment of milk, she knows, the palm and back of the hand are meat, which one hurts is milk.


    But she really has dessert ash.


    Even Nai felt that she could make up for all the misfortunes she had suffered in the past when she returned to the he family and asked her to let her go again.


    Parents don''t want their children to be good.


    Especially when there are many children, they will be biased towards the weaker children, want to pull out more children who have had difficulties, and even push others to ask other children who have had a good life to help them unconditionally and endlessly.


    There is nothing wrong with maternal love. It is also right to teach children to be friendly. But there are differences in the length of fingers and children. We can''t always imagine that every child is equally happy.


    Not to mention who is weak and who is reasonable.


    Su Haitang was absolutely weak in the Su family at the beginning, so she was vigorously safeguarded by fair and loving milk. Now it''s her turn to taste the bitter fruit.


    Su Haitang was depressed and thought it was very boring.


    She fought for two lives, and even now she still rejects the name of he Mingzhu and wants to continue to be su Haitang. Why?


    "Begonia? Why don''t you talk? Don''t be a fool! You''re different now. A word can hurt our muscles and bones. Don''t be impulsive. Just look at the face of milk. Forget it?"


    Zhang Yuee couldn''t get her response. She was a little anxious. She softened her voice and begged her.


    Su Haitang''s mouth was bitter and his heart was astringent. He tried to close his eyes.


    Your identity is different now. A word can break our bones and muscles.


    Is this the truth of milk?


    "You" and "we" are clearly divided.


    "Milk, I said I would raise your old man. Aren''t you going to let me go back?"


    Su Haitang forced out a bitter smile, so he asked briskly.


    "What are you doing back here? Have a good time in the imperial capital! You won''t enjoy your blessings!"


    Zhang Yuee immediately taught her a lesson, and she was not afraid to say too much at the village head''s house.


    "Do you feel constrained to live and don''t take advantage of money? I''ll send you money tomorrow! Money is a hero''s courage, and I don''t panic when I have money!"


    "Didn''t your father say he wanted to arrange work for you? You just told him to find a bag to eat and live in. When you get paid, you can''t control you if you don''t eat them or drink them."


    "Don''t be stubborn. Where can you find such good conditions? Working in the imperial capital is not better than farming at home? Be obedient and live a good life. Don''t always think about going back to the village and be worthless."

 Chapter 200

    Su Haitang didn''t know what he said later. Confused and embarrassed, he hung up the phone and stood stunned for a while, full of trouble.


    Why can''t people in the world distinguish between good and bad, either pure or completely bad?


    Then you can simply decide how to treat it!


    "Begonia, come on."


    Yan FangQiong always pays attention to her daughter. When she finishes calling, she quickly asks someone to come over and ask patiently.


    "Why are you unhappy? Is there something at home?"


    Su Haitang looked at her face, which was no longer pale and blue, and was a little comforted.


    At last, there is another thing she does that makes sense.


    "No. let me pour you a glass of water."


    Yan FangQiong hurriedly stopped her.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. Sit down and have a rest. You won''t be idle when you come."


    Su Haitang looked at her bright and gentle eyes, and her heart was more comfortable, as if the emotions that had made her so heavy that she could hardly breathe had dissipated.


    "I''m not tired. I''m thirsty after talking for a long time. I''ll pour you a glass. You said yesterday that drinking the water I poured is sweet. I''ll pour you water every day in the future."


    She didn''t promise, but it was imperative.


    Otherwise, how can God unknowingly mix the spirit spring water to regulate Yan FangQiong''s body?


    Yan FangQiong stopped persuading her, followed her figure with smiling eyes and implied a trace of expectation.


    Pour her water every day? Does this mean that the daughter accepted them from her heart?


    Su Haitang quickly brought a glass of seasoned water to feed Yan FangQiong. She caught her and drank it slowly.


    "Sweet."


    Yan FangQiong was sweet from her mouth to her heart, and her self-conscious spirit was a little better.


    She looked at her daughter''s crying red eyes carefully. Although she was distressed, she considerately stopped questioning her daughter''s worries.


    If you can say it, you will say it sooner or later. You can''t force your children. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Begonia, take your things and let''s go home."


    Su Haitang gave a cry and asked in surprise, "can you leave the hospital?"


    Yan FangQiong wanted to sit up in high spirits.


    "I think it''s OK!"


    Su Haitang hurried to help her. Yan FangQiong smiled and patted her hand.


    "I''ve had enough of this place. Let''s go home and I''ll show you my paintings and the flowers I grow. I''ll play the piano and knit you a sweater and scarf!"


    Her eyes were bright and her voice was yearning.


    "Let''s sing and draw together, plant flowers and arrange flowers together, walk together, bake snacks together, and go shopping together. My mother wants to dress up my baby as the most beautiful little princess in the world!"


    Su Haitang imagined with her words, his eyes were soon wet again, his emotions fluctuated unexpectedly, his sour and soft back was aching, his swollen lower abdomen was cramped, and then he felt a familiar heat flow.


    She hurriedly released Yan FangQiong''s hand and rushed to the bathroom like a frightened rabbit.


    No wonder her mood fluctuated so much that her great aunt was coming to visit.


    Fortunately, it was indoors, otherwise it would be a fool.


    Su Haitang plugged in the door of the bathroom and dealt with the emergency urgently. His little pants had been stained with blood.


    She frowned angrily, pulled off two toilet paper pads, opened the door and went out to find new clothes.


    As soon as the door opened, she was stunned by Yan FangQiong''s sad eyes, and then suddenly.


    She moved over unnaturally and explained in a low voice.


    "I''m on holiday. My clothes are dirty. I''ll change them."


    When Yan FangQiong saw her daughter coming out, she immediately put on a gentle smiling expression. When she heard her explanation, she stretched her eyebrows and smiled freely.


    "Then go quickly. You can''t touch cold water at the moment. Put your dirty pants first. Don''t wash them."


    Seeing that she was really happy, Su Haitang put down his heart and went around to the single bed in the corner to find his bag and change his clothes.


    The door was suddenly knocked, and then a man came in with big steps.


    "I''m back! Aunt, daughter-in-law, do you miss me?"


    As soon as Su Haitang''s action was stiff, he quickly stuffed his little clothes back into his bag and scolded in his heart: Cheng Yuanzheng, you bastard!

 Chapter 201

    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes are like a falcon, chasing the light of the world greedily and eagerly, like a light seeking fish.


    Seeing her very clear little face, Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart surged with throbbing joy one after another, as if an orphan who had wandered among the stars since ancient times had finally found a companion.


    Seeing too clearly, too focused, I inevitably noticed the unnatural little movements on her hand and the bright red corner hurriedly stuffed into her schoolbag.


    "Daughter in law, what good things do you hide? Show me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng approached her with a smile and wanted to get closer to her under the pretext of looking at things.


    With a slap, Cheng Yuanzheng was slapped by Su Haitang on his arm.


    The sound was very crisp. In fact, it didn''t hurt much, but it woke up the complacent man.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng covered his arm and asked her in surprise. He didn''t care about her, did he? Why are you so angry.


    Su Haitang strangely saw the grievance from his face. His angry red face was green and white, but he had nothing to say!


    She gave him a hard look, picked up her big schoolbag, ran to the bathroom and slammed the door.


    A white light swished to catch up, one second before the door closed, successfully broke through, and hugged the beloved master''s thigh.


    "What happened to her?"


    The running posture is so awkward.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared thoughtfully at the slightly frightened figure and talked to himself blankly.


    Yan FangQiong laughed hard, but she didn''t find the little fox chasing into the bathroom. She was worried about annoying her thin skinned daughter, so she had to cough gently to remind her uninvited hairy son-in-law not to go too far.


    "Back from the expedition? I''ve worked hard. I''ll pour water myself."


    "Aunt is thirsty, too? Drink water."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no perspective eyes and couldn''t see his daughter-in-law inside the door. His reason returned in an instant and courteously flattered his future mother-in-law.


    "Aunt, I tell you, it''s not easy on the way..."


    Su Haitang put in the door and listened to the faint voice outside. He didn''t care whether the scoundrel would talk nonsense. First, he grabbed the little fox holding her thigh and was worried that it would dye its clean white hair red.


    "You''re back. You miss me, don''t you? I miss you too. Stay here for a while and I''ll change my clothes."


    Su Haitang put the little fox by the washing table and turned his back to change his clothes.


    "By the way, I''ve thought of some names for you. Tell me what you like. Xiaobai, Tuanzi, Tangyuan, snowball and lightning are all lovely? They''re also suitable for you. Which do you like?"


    The little fox whined, as if protesting that she ignored the fox, or that the choice she gave was too difficult to bully it and couldn''t speak.


    Su Haitang inexplicably understood the meaning of the little fox and looked back at it with a smile.


    "Then I''ll say one by one. If you don''t like it, just hum and shout more if you like it."


    The little fox sat obediently, holding the small cloth bag in front of his chest, raised it like a treasure and shook it at her.


    "Is it really a gift you brought me?"


    Su Haitang was really surprised.


    First, she said this on the phone of the future expedition. She thought he had nothing to say. Unexpectedly, her little fox was really smart enough to do this!


    The little fox whined several times. His little claws pulled the tether around his neck and wanted to get out of the rope sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come."


    Su Haitang changed his pants, took out his aunt''s towel from the space, put it on the pad, and trotted over to help him untie it and took the small cloth bag into his hand.


    "What is it? Can I open it?"


    The little fox anxiously took his claws and pulled them on both sides. The mouth of the cloth bag tightened by the rope loosened, revealing a green stone inside.


    Like the bottom of a broken wine bottle.


    Little fox, don''t pick up garbage as a baby? Is it because it feels beautiful?


    Forget it, it''s always the little guy''s intention to bring it back to her from afar.


    Before Su Haitang put on a smiling face and sincerely said some words of thanks, her body suddenly shook, closed her eyes and endured the dizziness, and suddenly felt a light on her hand.


    The green stone disappeared.

 Chapter 202

    Disappeared!


    Su Haitang rubbed his eyes in disbelief and shook his palm. It was still an empty small cloth pocket.


    After the shock, she recollected the familiar feeling of dizziness.


    The same situation happened before the opening of the safe in the Bank of imperial capital and the extraction of the essence of the bottle of spirit spring stored in the previous life.


    It is space that is making fun of itself and spontaneously absorbs some magical substances for its own maintenance and repair.


    Su Haitang immersed himself in the changes of space.


    The feeling of light is even more than before. It is almost no different from what you can see outside, except for the lack of a sun as a luminous body.


    Take another look at the spirit spring. The bottom of the small bowl is wet, and there is a small clear spirit spring, which is indeed more visible to the naked eye.


    Su Haitang observed for a few seconds and was relieved to see that everything was stable as usual.


    She moved her body and felt much more relaxed. Even her small stomach, which was always cold and swollen, was not so uncomfortable.


    The burden of space on the body is decreasing!


    Su Haitang is sure.


    She picked up the little fox and fondly rubbed the tip of her nose against its little nose.


    "Thank you for the gift. Can you feel that it''s useful to me? What a sweet baby. He can find treasure!"


    The little fox purred, dodged her warm hesitation, turned his head, opened his mouth and bit her fingertips.


    Su Haitang''s head hurt like a needle again. He subconsciously wanted to throw away the little fox in his hand.


    Fortunately, the pain came quickly and disappeared faster. Even she disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it were just her illusion.


    This is not the first time.


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes and looked at the innocent little fox who whispered to her.


    It can really absorb the spirit spring water without her consent!


    At the bottom of Su Haitang''s heart, she turned many thoughts, looked at the clever and soft ball in her palm, finally stretched out her index finger to scrape its small nose, smiled and asked.


    "This time it will be regarded as a thank-you gift for me, and I won''t punish you. Don''t bite me without authorization in the future. Follow me and I''ll feed you a meal mixed with Lingquan water. The effect is the same."


    Then she smiled.


    "I''m really stunned. I really treat small things as weird. You''re just a little smart. If you act by instinct, where can you really be sensible like a person? I''ll feed you well in the future. When you''re full, you won''t steal food."


    The little fox sobbed a few times and skillfully took the initiative to rub the wet tip of his nose against the back of her hand. The soft white hair rubbed against the back of her hand. It felt good.


    Su Haitang''s heart softened.


    The little fox searched for treasure from thousands of miles and sent it to her. The benefits she gained are very different from the little spirit spring she lost!


    This is a win-win business!


    If she still clings to the small reward collected by the little fox, it will be too much. She will sell well when she gets a bargain.


    "Well, thank you for the gift. There will be such good things in the future. Remember to come and give them to me again. I''ll give you something delicious."


    Su Haitang took the initiative to force a drop of Lingquan water to his fingertips and came up to the little fox''s mouth to feed it.


    The little fox''s eyes are bright and licks with his mouth open!


    "Slow down, no one will rob you."


    Su Haitang smiled to appease the greedy little guy and observed it carefully with a little worry.


    "Pure Lingquan water is a great tonic. Can you stand such a big body? I''d better dilute it and feed you later."


    The little fox burped like he was drunk. His small black eyes flickered and straightened. Then he tilted his head and went to sleep.


    Su Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he took the little thing snoring out.

 Chapter 203

    Out of the bathroom, Su Haitang was elated with the expedition.


    "Daughter in law!"


    "Shh." Su Haitang raised his finger and hissed at him, motioning him not to wake up the little fox sleeping soundly in his hand.


    "Why did he sleep again? He slept all the way."


    Cheng Yuanzheng came up to pick up the big black bag on her shoulder. Naturally, he took the sleeping fox and looked back and forth in front of him. "Can''t there be something wrong?"


    "Shh."


    Su Haitang gave him a white look, grabbed the little fox, put it at the end of the single bed and told it to sleep comfortably.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the opportunity to open the zipper of his backpack and glanced quickly. He couldn''t find the bright red cloth.


    He sniffed and smelled a faint smell of blood. It was fresh and human blood.


    He frowned slightly and swept the clothes in the dark plastic bag, as if they were the pants his daughter-in-law had just changed.


    Cheng Yuanzheng wanted to understand something. His face suddenly burst into heat. He pulled the zipper up again in a panic, pretending to be okay, and peeked at his daughter-in-law.


    It turns out that the daughter-in-law has come. No wonder Gu is strange and has a big temper.


    Cheng Yuanzheng recalled the teachings of his wife''s model battalion commander, put down his backpack and strode to soak brown sugar water.


    "Daughter in law, drink hot water. Is your waist sour? I''ll rub it?"


    Su Haitang looked at his dirty smile of the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. His face was hot and squeezed out two words from his teeth: "No."


    Damn brown sugar water! Damn rogue man!


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t know that flattery was on the horse''s leg, which annoyed his thin skinned daughter-in-law. He also took the initiative to put the teapot into her hand, covered his warm hand and smiled politely.


    "Why are you polite to me? We even have a boy in our family who knows a little about massage, acupuncture and bone setting. Our battalion commander specially learned from him and went home to honor his sister-in-law. Cough."


    Cheng Yuanzheng accidentally slipped his tongue, coughed twice, and praised himself.


    "I learn better than the battalion commander! The boy boasted himself. Come on, I''ll press it for you. Relax."


    "I said no!"


    Su Haitang almost broke his teeth, patted off the man''s dishonest salty pig hand, and secretly glanced at Yan FangQiong.


    Yan FangQiong didn''t seem to be aware of their small movements. She was talking on the phone with the extension, but there was something wrong with the smile around her mouth.


    Su Haitang glared at Cheng Yuanzheng: "be honest and talk about things. What''s going on?"


    The phone was concise. It''s inconvenient to say many details in detail. It''s best to ask face-to-face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng understood her doubts and happily pulled her to sit down, so he had to talk about it from the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Junfeng will come right away and say it together. It won''t be repeated three times and twice." Yan FangQiong put down the phone at the right time.


    Su Haitang wondered if she was just pretending to hold the phone. In fact, she was secretly watching their jokes.


    By the way, the scoundrel kept calling her daughter-in-law! Shameless, who promised?


    Su Haitang glanced at the cheeky man and turned to sit beside Yan FangQiong''s sick bed to talk to her.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a wink. Naturally, he followed him and politely helped peel the apple.


    The skin was cut thin and long, continuous, falling fruit skin plate, plate into a beautiful flower shape, eye-catching.


    Yan FangQiong praised the venue: "expedition, your peeling time is so handsome. It''s like appreciating art."


    From the prospective mother-in-law must be very happy.


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook his hand. The apple skin as thin as a cicada''s wing broke and fell into the middle of the stacked "petals", resulting in a failure.


    Su Haitang looked at his embarrassed face and puffed.


    "You can''t help boasting." Yan FangQiong also laughed and joked about her son-in-law, whose face was as red as red cloth.


    When the outside telephone rang, Su Haitang picked up the extension on the bedside table beside him.


    "Hello, yes. What are you talking about? Who''s here?"

 Chapter 204

    Guard room of military region family courtyard.


    "Hey, are you stupid to be a soldier? It''s said that we are relatives of chief he. How dare you stop people?"


    Su Haiyan struggled for a long time, but she still couldn''t get the release. She couldn''t sneak away or break in. She was so irritable that she lost her temper.


    The evening before yesterday, she had a quarrel with Cheng Yuanzheng. She discussed it with he Yuzhu. All night, she had an emergency.


    He Yuzhu is not a vegetarian either. After making a few phone calls, she turned the corner to find out the concealed medical information of the three members of their he family: she doesn''t match the blood types of he Manshan and Liu Qingmiao.


    The conclusion is obvious that he Yuzhu is not a child of he family.


    But who wants to check their blood type and order to keep it secret?


    Who''s your family?


    He Yuzhu doesn''t think so. The he family are very kind to her. In terms of parenthood, she can''t say they are not without conscience.


    Maybe they were kept in the dark.


    After all, blood type testing is not common. It will only be involved unless major surgery is required. This item is not used for ordinary physical examination. Who is idle and spends this cost in vain.


    Even she herself knew that she had type a blood.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just make sure she''s not his own daughter.


    She is the Phoenix in distress, the proud daughter of heaven! She wants to find her good family background and drive away the disgusting bitch who tries to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Su Haitang, don''t think that if Cheng Yuanzheng helps you, everything will be fine.


    Don''t say his surname is Cheng. He''s just an outsider; Even if he belongs to the he family, he can''t sophistry and confuse the public in the face of iron facts!


    But he Yuzhu still has more eyes and doesn''t want to destroy her image. If she wants to be the daughter of the imperial capital, she must be perfect. Bad things are done by others.


    Su Haiyan also harbored evil intentions and offered to persuade Liu lancui to accompany them to the north. Liu lancui''s mother came forward to reveal the true face of Su Haitang. The effect is better.


    The two coincided and happily picked up Liu lancui and went north overnight to buy tickets.


    Liu lancui agreed to go to the imperial capital without saying a word. Good things, she''s stupid to extrapolate!


    Those leaders should have a good reputation for fear of making some ugly things and asking people to poke their backs. This time she went, she was not afraid that the he family would no longer pay a sealing fee!


    The three of them cherished a beautiful dream. The more they said, the more they lost their temper. Even the stingy Liu lancui was rare to be generous and paid for three berth tickets.


    Of course, he Yuzhu, who has many friends, found the way.


    Although the sleeper is comfortable, it is also relative. The pain of running for more than ten hours all the way was greatly beyond the expectation of the three people.


    Liu lancui listened to the clang for a long time on the train all night. When she got off the train, she was still shaking. When taking a taxi, she was seriously carsick. She couldn''t resist nausea and threw up all over herself.


    He Yuzhu and Su Haiyan didn''t get any better. He endured his dislike, paid more for the car, sent away the angry taxi driver, found a public toilet and asked Liu lancui to go in and change clothes, but recorded all this account on Su Haitang.


    If it weren''t for Su Haitang''s vanity, he cut off his beard and pretended to be he Yuzhu to enter he''s house, they wouldn''t have to work so hard to come here and prove their identity!


    It''s all Su Haitang''s fault!


    But she''s going to have bad luck soon.


    Su Haiyan bought three bottles of orange soda and filled most of them with her head up in the street.


    The sparkling soda stimulates the taste buds and gives people a lift!


    She buried the line for a month, and finally it''s time to close the net!


    Su Haitang, I want you to be discredited!

 Chapter 205

    The guard remained unmoved and asked the three women to wait quietly.


    Where is the army? Can anyone get in? Then what do they want the guards to do!


    I''m going to find chief he when I open my mouth. Why don''t I visit their vegetable garden?


    The guard smiled secretly and saw his comrades hang up the phone. Although he was still expressionless, he understood his hidden eyes because of years of tacit understanding.


    "Sorry, I''ve called and won''t let you go. Please leave."


    Su Haiyan lost her patience and dragged her past he Yuzhu, who was hiding behind her.


    "Are you blind? Do you know who this is? It''s the daughter of your chief he, my daughter! The one they found is fake and fake! Are you stupid to help a liar cheat your chief?"


    He Yuzhu awkwardly gently pushed Su HaiYan''s hand away, straightened her chest and closed her stomach, put out all the skills she had learned from the dance teacher over the years, and strive to come out with perfect temperament, comparing the Hick fake to a pool of mud on the ground!


    "Sorry, my friend is eager for justice. I can''t see that I am wronged. I''m a little anxious, but my heart is good. Don''t be surprised."


    He Yuzhu is just like the appearance of ordinary people, but the figure and temperament of dancing for many years can scare people. The most important thing is that her voice is sweet, just like the sound of nature, which can greatly increase people''s favor.


    The young men in the army are not old and have not rich experience in love. Listening to her sweet voice like singing, they don''t feel a little intoxicated, and Lengsu''s face is a little loose.


    "Comrades, we also have regulations. We have to register in and out." the guard''s wheat colored face was light red and explained in embarrassment.


    "We register and act according to the rules, which will never give you any trouble." he Yuzhu quickly connected and smiled considerately.


    The guard opened his mouth and was robbed by her. He was embarrassed to say it and hit her in the face.


    It''s no secret that the he family is going crazy looking for their daughter these years.


    No matter whether the troops have any small thoughts or not, no one has openly or secretly mobilized classmates, relatives and friends to help inquire. Unfortunately, there is no news.


    If what the female comrade said is true, he has no courage to offend the daughter of chief he.


    Another guard received his comrades'' cry for help. He looked at him with hatred and explained to he Yuzhu seriously.


    "Sorry, the chief''s home is different. You must get permission to enter. Please go back."


    Still rejected!


    I can''t even get in the door of a broken family home. I deliberately hit them in the face, don''t I!


    It must be su Haitang!


    Liu lancui felt very uncomfortable. After a while, she still didn''t work hard. If she didn''t rely on the idea of making another mistake, she might have backed out early!


    Now she wants to hurry into the head''s house and rest in Simmons''s big bed where eight people can sleep!


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come¡°


    She pushed open the slim he Yuzhu and clapped her eyes on the table!


    "Listen to me, I''m Su Haitang, her mother, my mother! Tell the dead girl to come out and pick me up! Dare to ask my mother to wait outside, doesn''t her skin itch!"


    "I really think that the daughter posing as the head can really fly up the branches and become a phoenix? Even if she becomes an immortal daughter in the sky, she can''t deny me!"


    "Hurry and tell her to get out and pick someone up! Take the chicken feather as an arrow, what the hell!"


    The guard frowned and stepped back to avoid her spitting everywhere with smell.


    Being despised by the fat woman with her eyes tilted and disdained, combined with the last sentence, the guard who would look at her face looked at each other and thought clearly: she was accused of abuse.


    With two beeps, the car horn sounded, and a black car came at a high speed, slowing down at the gate.


    The guard snapped to attention and saluted, raised the landing rod, and asked the chief to drive in.


    The rear window glass on the right side of the car dropped, revealing Su Haitang''s face pretending to be surprised.


    "Su Haiyan, why are you here? Want to steal money again? Be greedy. This is not a place for mischief."

 Chapter 206

    Liu lancui has always been used to beating and scolding Su Haitang. At the moment, seeing her sitting in a limousine, she spoke sarcastically with a smile. She looked high above the world. She was immediately angry!


    "You wolf hearted dead girl film. When I gave birth to you, I should have thrown it into the mountain to feed the wolf!"


    In opposition to the mantra of more than a month, Su Haitang returned to the Jianghu. He was a little shaken by Su Haitang. He was almost pulled out of the car by Liu lancui, who started directly!


    Liu lancui is fierce. In order to make things big, many leaders blackmail him with a sealing fee and spare no effort!


    "Don''t dream, dead girl! What kind of daughter do you really think you are? You''re a fake. I gave birth to a cheap girl film! Dare you teach me a lesson? Tear your mouth!"


    "Stop!" Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly opened the front passenger door, stepped down on his long leg and pushed Liu lancui.


    Liu lancui had been on guard for a long time. She didn''t turn her eyes. She pedaled back along his strength. Finally, she sat down on the ground and covered her face and cried.


    "Hit people! The chief hit people! The people have no way to live! Come and have a look! You can''t live!"


    Su Haiyan cooperated with Liu lancui in a tacit understanding. She trotted over to help people and comforted them in a low voice. All her voice was drowned in Liu lancui''s ghost crying and wolf howling.


    He Yuzhu blushed and looked at both sides in embarrassment and panic. He took a step towards the noisy mother and daughter of Liu lancui, hesitated to stop, and trotted over to apologize to the car.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t make trouble casually. The guard said there were rules that we were not allowed to go in..."


    Su Haitang ignored her and turned to persuade Yan FangQiong and he Junfeng to relax and ask the driver to take them home first. Yan FangQiong is in poor health, but she can''t carry the noise. She gets out of the car to deal with the situation outside.


    He Junfeng was worried about his wife and asked his daughter to be careful.


    When he Yuzhu saw that no one was paying attention to him, he and his wife wanted to leave directly. They were also a little anxious. They omitted the beautiful words to establish a perfect first impression and quickly focused on it.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t go. I''m your daughter Yuzhu! Su Haitang is a fake liar. You''ve been fooled!"


    Oh, call Mom and dad directly.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and silently reflected on himself. At this moment, he can''t change his mouth. Look at others!


    He Junfeng glanced at Su Haitang with a cold look. He felt that his daughter couldn''t afford to lose money, so he assured the driver to drive.


    Yan FangQiong also glanced at he Yuzhu, who looked clear on the window, and compared her daughter''s generous and calm performance. She instinctively felt that he Yuzhu was nothing more than this.


    "Junfeng, don''t leave the child. She has parents now."


    Yan FangQiong''s face was white.


    She is still uncomfortable in the car, but she has been holding on to it in order to persuade everyone to agree to her discharge.


    He Junfeng was deeply in love with his wife. How could he not be aware of her wrongdoing, so he was anxious to go home and settle his wife, and then came out to support his daughter.


    He can''t let go of either end.


    What''s more, he considered that Su Haitang had been dealing with Liu lancui for 18 years. Later, he drew a clear line with him by his own strength and separated from him. Although the disposal was still a little sloppy, it was also unsatisfactory.


    Now he''s on his own territory, supported by his chief father. He''s really not afraid that his daughter will suffer in a short time.


    But he underestimated his wife''s love for a daughter.


    "Please take them to the army reception room. If you have any comments, just mention them."


    You want to go to jail first?


    The guard understood the head''s vague gestures and eyes, and clearly replied yes, with a loud voice!

 Chapter 207

    "Mom and Dad, I won''t go. I want to go home with you. I miss you so much! Mom, are you sick? Let your daughter take care of you."


    He Yuzhu doesn''t feel right.


    She''s coming to recognize her relatives, not to complain. Why go to the army? She''s going to the family home! Look back at your home! No, back to her own house!


    Liu lancui pricked her ears to listen to the news here. When she heard that she was going to the army to give advice, her eyes lit up!


    How many people are there in the family home? Of course, there was a lot of noise at the end of the army!


    It''s just a private matter here. If you go to the army to report, it''s a business at work! Moreover, the army is a group of two lengzi big soldiers, which is much easier to fool than the old women in the family yard!


    Go! Why not go!


    Liu lancui analyzed the pros and cons in an instant, got up from the ground, pulled Su Haiyan proudly, and rushed to the gate of the army next door.


    "Did you hear that? Your leader invited us over! Who dares to stop us from entering!"


    "Petrel!"


    He Yuzhu was a little anxious when she met her pig teammate who was dragging her feet. She didn''t want to break with the short-sighted Liu lancui. She quickly called Su Haiyan and winked at her, hoping Su Haiyan would persuade her mother.


    Su Haiyan also has her own small abacus in her heart.


    Obviously, the family home can''t get in. It''s a good thing to go to the army to make this matter open.


    If the army finally issued an official notice to make public Su Haitang''s bad behavior of counterfeiting the leader''s daughter and crowding out the Lord, it would have a much greater impact than the oral discussion behind the masses in the family courtyard!


    Su Haitang is ruined in his life!


    In order to reduce his impression of incompetence and keep his position as head of the army, he Junfeng will certainly put all the responsibility on Su Haitang, and the possibility of issuing official documents is almost ten percent!


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    "Sister Zhu, don''t worry. Things are a little complicated. We must make it clear first. We''re not blind liars. We''re not afraid of confrontation. Let''s give chief he some time to investigate."


    Su Haiyan winked back at he Yuzhu and didn''t forget to sell well to chief he. She wanted to make a good impression and lay a good foundation for the future.


    He Junfeng was cold and didn''t expose her ridiculous careful thinking.


    He had thought that the Su family had nurtured their daughter anyway, and didn''t want to argue with them. Unexpectedly, they came to the door again!


    If you don''t teach them a lesson, I''m sorry for their calculations!


    He Yuzhu didn''t expect Su Haiyan to disagree with her at a critical moment!


    But in full view of the public, she still had to maintain her weak and beautiful image, so she had to bear her discontent, let go of the tight doors and windows, and squeeze out a reluctant smile.


    "I listen to my parents."


    He Yuzhu reluctantly moved back to the army compound next door.


    "Get in the car."


    He Junfeng''s admiration for his daughter inevitably filled his heart with pride. He gently asked Su Haitang to get on the bus and asked the driver.


    "Xiao Wang, you go with some comrades, take them to the reception room politely, and call commander he. You drive on the expedition."


    Without escort, Liu lancui and her three still couldn''t get into the gate.


    I invited my old man to come to town to support my daughter and save the face of the Su family!


    This is heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in! Just ask them to be kind.


    "What? Su Haitang can''t go! She''s a liar!"


    He Yuzhu got excited again, shouted loudly and wanted to run this way. He was stopped by Xiao Wang, the driver who got off and led the way. He said something and walked forward with the three unwilling people.


    "Daughter in law, fasten your seat belt. Will you? Let me help you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng sat in the driver''s seat, prompted Su Haitang to change to the co driver, bent over enthusiastically and offered to help.


    "No! Drive."


    Su Haitang clapped his hand open, grinning his teeth with a black face and scolding a hooligan. When is it? It''s not serious!

 Chapter 208

    He Junfeng took his wife and went home step by step. He carefully put his wife on the bedroom bed. Looking at the layer of virtual sweat on her forehead and her blue face, he clenched his fist.


    Su Haitang quickly fed Yan FangQiong water.


    Thanks to the gift brought back by the little fox, the space has been repaired and the speed of secreting spiritual spring water has been accelerated. There is no need to save it.


    Feed a cup of water and the effect is immediate.


    Yan FangQiong''s face looked much better, and the ominous blue death completely faded.


    "I''m fine. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sleep for a while and wait for you to come back."


    He Junfeng was a little angry when he listened to his wife. Gao Gao put his heart back in his stomach.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take a bath and change your clothes."


    "No, there are Auntie Huang. Go quickly. Don''t call them irresponsible and slander our daughter." Yan FangQiong thought of her daughter and urged her with a smile.


    He Junfeng had a little bad taste and didn''t want to go against his wife''s wishes. For fear that her emotional excitement would affect her body, he agreed.


    But he charged all this account to the worry free Su family.


    He Junfeng came out with Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng. His gentle smile converged and revealed his serious face.


    "Expedition, ask where the trafficking case in city a has been found. Such important suspects have been released. What are they doing to eat? It''s not like that!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand and wiped a smooth chin. The corners of his mouth were crooked and smiled evil.


    "It''s time to ask. I solved the case originally, and we have the right to speak."


    "But," he said in a long voice, laughing angrily. "It''s all brother units. It''s hard to fight inside. I think we should be more generous and help again."


    "Help people to the end. Send the Buddha to the West. The suspect has run away. We can help send it back. It''s very powerful for the police car!"


    He Junfeng raised his eyebrows and punched the boy in the bad water on the shoulder.


    "There are so many ghost ideas. But it''s a good plan to relieve Qi, treat both the symptoms and the root causes, and draw money from the bottom!"


    He Junfeng boasted several times. Cheng Yuanzheng had the cheek to bear it with a smile.


    Su Haitang thought about milk''s good face. He couldn''t bear to open his mouth to persuade him. He Junfeng blocked his mouth in advance.


    "Don''t be soft hearted any more. Appease the traitors. It''s all in the imperial capital, and there''s no stopping. Where else do you want to avoid? The ends of the earth?"


    Su Haitang shut up and said she didn''t want to hide. Just some love milk. I want to see if there are other softer solutions. At least I can do better in face.


    But on second thought, as soon as the truth of the swap was revealed, Liu lancui''s cheating and cheating must be hidden. The Su family''s humiliation is doomed, and she doesn''t have to do useless work.


    When he Junfeng saw his daughter listening to advice, he ironed some more in his heart.


    Such a good daughter has been abused for 18 years, beaten and scolded, and finally sold money directly. It''s unreasonable! The sue family is a bastard!


    And he Yuzhu, who thought he was a good girl, was born on the same day as his daughter, and had the same experience of being kidnapped and trafficked. He once wanted to take her over to comfort his wife instead of his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, he Yuzhu was too ambitious. She was so ambitious that she even got involved in bullying his daughter! I don''t know!


    "Let''s go and see what happens to these cheeky things!"


    He Junfeng''s momentum was amazing and he walked out.


    Su Haitang is still thinking about one thing.


    "Don''t send it away in a hurry. If you cover Su HaiYan''s words and ask for the testimony, she must have written the anonymous letter."


    "Ask her left and right hands to write a few words and send them to experts for identification. Is false accusation and perjury enough for sentencing?"

 Chapter 209

    Facing four surprised eyes, Su Haitang is under great pressure!


    She''s soft hearted and kind-hearted, isn''t she? She really didn''t mean it.


    "Well, I don''t want to completely eliminate future troubles. If I don''t lock them up, I''m afraid it will be endless in the future..."


    "You''re right. Like my daughter, he Junfeng is decisive in killing and cutting!" seeing that his daughter is finally domineering, he began to hesitate and shrink back, and quickly affirmed and encouraged her!


    He also wants to hear her call her father, and also wants to call her pearl, the little Pearl of the he family!


    Su Haitang smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, one day, the four words "decisive killing" would fall on her head.


    "My daughter-in-law is smart and careful. It''s better than what we think. Daughter-in-law, help me more in the future."


    Cheng Yuanzheng shamelessly flattered his daughter-in-law and ignored his future father-in-law''s dark face. Anyway, he couldn''t see it.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law!"


    Su Haitang glared at him and retorted in a low voice.


    Is there something wrong with this man? Not afraid of her father beating him?


    Su Haitang subconsciously looks at he Junfeng.


    Chief he coughed and glanced coldly at the smelly boy.


    If I hadn''t needed him now, I would have kicked him aside to cool off!


    My daughter just came back. Before she was hot enough, she was remembered by the wolf cub. I owe you a beating!


    Unfortunately, head he''s threatening eyes were shielded by patients with face blindness.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll call my grandpa later. He''s familiar with the police. It''s convenient to say hello."


    He Junfeng waved his fist: "I''m more familiar!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng is courting his daughter-in-law fiercely. Feeling the attack of boxing, he quickly pulls his daughter-in-law back and heroically protects people behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. I''ll protect you!"


    He Junfeng, who was forced to be a villain, clenched his fist and rattled.


    Cheng Yuanzheng immediately came up with a dogleg: "you are my father! A son-in-law is half a child. It is only natural for me to teach my son!"


    "Get out!" he Junfeng was annoyed by the little bastard and kicked him.


    "OK." Cheng Yuanzheng ran away first, turned back and smiled with big white teeth.


    "If I have something to do, I''m the pioneer. I''m sure to clean up those clowns! You walk slowly. I may need to use some interrogation skills."


    Interrogation skills?


    Su Haitang''s mind moved and he remembered that the last time he heard the word, it seemed that he had mentioned it on the phone when Cheng Yuanzheng interrogated human traffickers.


    He''s not going to extort a confession by torture, is he? Against discipline? Can Cheng Yuanzheng beat women?


    Su Haitang thought uncertainly.


    "Ignore that smelly boy. You''re still young. It''s not urgent to fall in love."


    Seeing his daughter looking at Cheng Yuanzheng''s back absently, he Junfeng couldn''t move his eyes for a long time. He felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He gently persuaded him for fear of causing his daughter''s rebellious mood.


    The little young man in love is hot-blooded and refuses to listen to advice. The more he hits, the more he doesn''t break up.


    Su Haitang suddenly regained his mind. His face was a little hot. He said, "what are you talking about? Let''s go. I want to ask Su Haiyan something alone."


    He Junfeng saw that although his daughter denied it, he couldn''t hide it from others. He couldn''t help sinking in his heart and hurried to change the topic. "OK."


    Father and daughter hurried to the army and went directly to the confinement room.


    Su Haitang winked at he Junfeng and went in alone.


    "It''s you! Su Haitang, you''re mean!"


    Su Haiyan is as angry as a trapped animal. Obviously, she already knows some of the facts.


    Su Haitang looked at her embarrassed look like appreciation, as if he saw himself before his death in his previous life.


    "Despicable? I dare not rob you of the word!"

 Chapter 210

    "Stupid wood has learned to talk. Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Su HaiYan''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and she grinned grimly in Su Haitang''s ear.


    "Tell you a secret, I can predict the future! He Yuzhu is he Mingzhu, and you are just Su Haitang, who will always be trampled on by me and can''t turn over all his life!"


    "Put away your little tricks. Enough daydreaming. People are ugly but think beautiful. Do you know who wrote that anonymous letter? It''s me!"


    "Do you know why I hold you? Of course, it''s to hold you higher and fall harder! Su Haitang, I hate you and I want you to die!"


    "And I will be the best friend of the he family. The he family will find their daughter''s benefactor and live a beautiful life! You are destined to look up to me humbly, huh."


    "Finished?" Su Haitang calmly listened to her nonsense and asked.


    Seeing that she was still pretending, Su Haiyan was unwilling to intensify the attack.


    "Do you know that you will know the head Xu of our province a in the future? It''s 10000 times better than the mud leg soldier Cheng expedition! It''s ridiculous that you are still complacent. You lose watermelon and pick up sesame seeds and think you have climbed a high branch."


    "Regret? It''s no use regretting! Xu Guoping won''t look at you again in his life! Because your daughter''s dream will be exposed soon!"


    "You''ll be like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. There''s no room for you! Milk won''t protect you anymore! Hum, that eccentric old woman dares to fight me. She deserves to have no son to support her elderly!"


    "Shut up!" Su Haitang could not tolerate her slandering milk, and snapped to interrupt her arrogance. "You think too well. Su Jianmin is not the only son."


    "You said you wrote the anonymous letter. What about the evidence? The handwriting is not right with you. If you want to beat me, please make up a reasonable excuse. You can predict the future. I think you have a hole in your head."


    "You owe your IQ!" Su Haiyan casually said a future catchphrase, full of a sense of superiority. "You don''t have to stir me up. I won''t admit it. You dumb bastard will suffer!"


    Su Haitang was seen through by the thoughtful Su Haiyan, and he was not discouraged. He also leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    "Su Haiyan, are you stupid? You lived in vain in your last ten years? Things are so different from before. Can''t you see? You didn''t think about it. What''s the reason?"


    Then she stood up slowly and smiled sarcastically.


    "I would also like to thank you, Su Haiyan. If it weren''t for your anonymous letter, how could I enter the eyes of the he family and trigger a series of subsequent investigations? You personally sent me back to the he family."


    Word by word, she looked directly into Su HaiYan''s flustered eyes.


    "And I am the real daughter of the he family."


    "Impossible! How possible! You are su Haitang! He Yuzhu is he Mingzhu! You lied to me!" Su Haiyan repeatedly denied, and her confidence was hit.


    Su Haitang looked at her interestingly, with a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s no use if you don''t believe it. That''s the truth. Let me tell you a secret. Sister Yuzhu, whom you like so much, is actually your own sister. It''s not only the criminal evidence of your mother''s stealing, but also the biggest evidence of the crime of abduction."


    "Thanks to your anonymous letter, we found out the truth of that year and caught your mother, a criminal who cheated in marriage and colluded with human traffickers to kidnap and sell babies."


    "Su Haiyan, you made some great contributions by sending an anonymous letter to help me go back to he''s house and send your mother to prison. Thank you very much."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Haiyan was frightened and denied it!


    "I didn''t write that anonymous letter. Don''t accuse me!"


    "That''s good." Su Haitang smiled. "Write a few words to prove yourself. Don''t forget your left hand."

 Chapter 211

    Su HaiYan''s eyes flickered violently. At a glance, she was moving her mind quickly.


    Su Haitang didn''t urge. The old God was waiting on the ground, as if he didn''t care about this little thing.


    Indeed, compared with the whole case, the anonymous letter has no effect on whose hand and whether the content is fabricated.


    But it has different effects on Su Haiyan.


    She deliberately designs revenge and thinks that she is a high God. She never thought that everything is self deception. If she does harm to others, she will harm herself!


    If she doesn''t get rid of the damn anonymous letter, she will carry the curse of sending her mother to prison by herself.


    Su Haiyan, who always likes to take advantage, how can she suffer such a big loss!


    She has other cards! She also has Xu Guoping! She wants to be the chief''s wife, open a bunch of profitable factories and have a lot of scenery. Life is easy!


    "Where''s the paper?" Su Haiyan quickly made up her mind and impolitely opened her mouth to beg for paper and pen.


    I don''t believe she deliberately wrote ugly words and could recognize them! She is used to writing with her right hand and left hand, which is natural!


    Su Haitang gets the result he wants, asks the soldier guarding the door for paper and pen, and goes back to see Su Haiyan write with his own eyes.


    Su Haiyan is like a child who has just learned to hold a pen in the Yuhong class. Even if she writes with her right hand, her strokes are rigid and rigid, not to mention her infrequently used left hand. The characters are called ghost symbols. They are scribbled and comparable to some free and unrestrained doctors who practice calligraphy with prescriptions. It is very difficult to recognize them.


    "Su Haiyan, do you know an idiom called" too much is not enough? What are you feeling guilty about? "


    Su Haitang waited patiently for her to finish writing according to her own narration, picked up the two notes with the same content but different style, shook them at random and laughed sarcastically.


    Su HaiYan''s pupil shrinks, and then she loses her temper like an insult and wants to grab the note!


    "I''ve been on the train for more than ten hours. I''m tired! Can''t you understand?"


    Su Haitang pulled the corners of his mouth carelessly, turned and left.


    "Why don''t you be considerate? Wait here first and arrange a special bus to take you to have a good rest later."


    "Hey, what''s your conspiracy! I didn''t write that anonymous letter! Don''t try to slander me!" Su Haiyan tried to catch up, but was stopped by the soldiers guarding the door.


    Without looking back, Su Haitang put the note in his pocket and went to visit the interrogation skills of Cheng Yuanzheng in the confinement room next door.


    Su Haiyan probably doesn''t understand how capable a long-standing handwriting expert is. They look at the habit of carrying pens, not the quality of handwriting, even the left hand.


    Since ancient times, many forgeries, such as calligraphy and painting, which can almost confuse the fake with the real, why can''t escape the eyes of the appraisers? It''s a truth in one continuous line. Now the technical experience will only be more advanced, refined and rich!


    Su Haiyan was not careful enough.


    But why did she bother so much to do handwriting identification?


    Why don''t you just exchange the note you just got?


    Su Haiyan was clever again, but she was mistaken. Who told her that she had a ghost in her heart? The good right-hand characters were also deliberately flat and stiff, which was very similar to the font in her primary school!


    I''m afraid Su Haiyan, who came back from her rebirth ten years ago, has forgotten what virtue her previous characters were after she became a "Xueba" for a month and showed a beautiful adult font by leaps and bounds.


    Such a brainless Su Haiyan played her so badly in her last life. She is not qualified to laugh at others.


    Su Haitang pulled at the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and suddenly heard a loud chant into the cloud: "impossible! It''s impossible! You lied to me! I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 212

    It seems that he Yuzhu''s voice is very good!


    Su Haitang hooked his mouth and slipped in to watch the excitement.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took out his ears and stepped forward impatiently. He didn''t know what he had done. He Yuzhu, who was hysterical, suddenly lost his voice.


    It''s like being hit with a dumb hole.


    Eh?


    Su Haitang was startled by the thought in his heart. He put his head to see what the hell was going on with his back to her Cheng expedition.


    Liu lancui, who was fierce next to her, howled at this time.


    "Is she my daughter? No way! I have my own child, I know..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Liu lancui stared at he Yuzhu''s beautiful face, like a ghost.


    Su Haitang saw it really this time. Liu lancui stopped by herself. Suddenly she remembered something scary. Her face was green and red. It was very ugly.


    He Yuzhu seemed to take a breath. After the initial shock, she looked at Liu lancui subconsciously. The more she looked, the more frightened she was!


    Although Liu lancui''s face is old and fat, it really looks familiar.


    She had long known that Su Haiyan looked a bit like her, but she was darker, fatter, more earthy and less temperamental than her affectation.


    She was happy to be followed by such a "imitation" as a foil to her green leaves, showing her refined and advanced self-restraint.


    After all, a pair of "Sister Flowers" are inseparable. People always subconsciously compare them. Who is ugly and who is embarrassed.


    But she never thought that she would be a sister to Su Haiyan one day!


    Still such an infamous sister!


    She doesn''t want a mother who doesn''t love herself! She doesn''t want to be the product of an affair!


    She is he Yuzhu! The pillar of the city Song and dance troupe! Everyone loves the bright future star!


    "There must be something wrong. I''m not her daughter! Cheng Yuanzheng, you deliberately slander me in order to protect Su Haitang, right? I''m the daughter of the he family!"


    He Yuzhu was totally unacceptable and anxiously looked for the truth of the plot.


    "You colluded to act for me, didn''t you? Just to keep Su Haitang''s fake so as to benefit you? Don''t dream! I''ll expose you!"


    "I''m the daughter of the he family! I want to see my parents!"


    He Yuzhu was so excited that she turned to run. When she saw Su Haitang standing at the door, she was even more excited!


    "You are really a group! What do you want to do? Help! Kill!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stopped her, took the dishcloth on the table, put it into her mouth, and pushed it heavily on the chair: "be honest!"


    Turn back and put on a bright smile.


    "Daughter in law, have you come to see me? Look, they can''t carry it for long. They''ll recruit it soon!"


    Su Haitang didn''t miss his secret little move. He curiously came over and looked down at him, trembling with excitement, as if he Yuzhu was going to smoke the past, and raised his eyebrows during the expedition.


    "Daughter-in-law, I can light acupoints! I learned from the army teacher Fu!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng cleverly approached his daughter-in-law to ask for help and took the opportunity to make out.


    Point?


    Su Haitang turned her head in surprise and rubbed her cheek against a soft object with temperature. Her face was hot.


    "You, you pay attention."


    When she was kissed unexpectedly, Su Haitang couldn''t stay any longer. Her face was so hot that she could cook eggs.


    "Got it! Next time you must pay attention to the accuracy. I''m a sharpshooter!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave a low smile and stepped back before she became angry and put on a serious face.


    "Liu lancui, do you recognize your daughter? He Yuzhu, oh, no, it should be Ma Yuzhu. It can be said that it gathers all the advantages of her parents. Heredity is really magical."


    Liu lancui trembled when she heard the word "horse", and the fat meat trembled a few times.


    "You, what do you all know?"


    "Liu lancui! What do you mean! Shut up!"


    He Yuzhu sharply stopped Liu lancui''s guilty words and stared at her angrily and in fear, as if she wanted to stare her away.

 Chapter 213

    Liu lancui was yelled sharply by her, and finally recovered from the unexpected blow. She looked at he Yuzhu''s face similar to that in her memory and looked away ruthlessly.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, don''t waste your time! You think you can change Su Haitang''s cheap leather ancestors by making up a story? Step on the daughter of the leader of others and force them to have no way to go. Are you sorry?"


    Liu lancui regained her fierce fighting power and scolded her fiercely.


    Liu lancui was inspired to be a loving mother again? Su Haitang frowned in disgust.


    She is really tired of watching the play of the thief shouting to catch the thief.


    "Enough." Su Haitang grabbed Cheng Yuanzheng and stretched out his hand at him.


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes brightened, he put his big claw on it impolitely, held her thin and unspeakable little hand, touched and pinched it.


    "Photos!" Su Haitang almost burst blood vessels!


    What''s in the scoundrel''s head!


    Cheng Yuanzheng pretended to react innocently for a while and took the opportunity to touch two more. Then he took out his pocket like a sudden realization.


    "I almost forgot that the picture was still there. My daughter-in-law was careful and resourceful!"


    Su Haitang tried to set up a steaming face. His right hand rubbed and rubbed on his back clothes, trying to wipe off the heat that the man had just held.


    Will he forget? Lie to the ghost, a belly of black goods with bad water!


    "I wanted to wait until the three of them got on the bus and look at the photos together. The effect must be super good."


    Cheng Yuanzheng whispered. He took out his pocket a little slowly. He turned and smiled at Su Haitang with big white teeth.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you finished asking? Get Su Haiyan here? It''s convenient to load the car later."


    Loading.


    Su Haitang pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at him speechless.


    "No objection is yes. I''ll sneak over."


    Cheng Yuanzheng strode like a fly and didn''t forget to remind her before going out.


    "Daughter in law, don''t stay with two madmen. It''s dangerous. Come out and wait for me."


    He Yuzhu was reminded and rushed over with red eyes. Her eyes were crazy!


    "It''s all you! It''s all you who hurt me!"


    "Yuzhu''s mother will help you!" Liu lancui also rushed over.


    "Don''t worry!" he Yuzhu scratched his paw hysterically.


    Liu lancui has flowers on her face, but she still can''t bear to continue to rush towards Su Haitang!


    Su Haitang''s face turned a little white. He quickly turned and ran. Unexpectedly, he plunged into the arms of the expedition.


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned around her and raised his foot in a series of kicks. He kicked the crazy two women with a cold face!


    "Intentional wounding is a crime, and you can be sentenced if you fail! Plus the crime of abducting and trafficking in children, it''s enough to be shot! Be honest!"


    Liu lancui and he Yuzhu were kicked mercilessly by him and fell to the ground. Two soldiers rushed in at the door and controlled them.


    "Kill, kill, the army killed..."


    Liu lancui was unwilling to show weakness. She struggled to resist for fear of being detained for death.


    Su Haitang''s eyes flashed a touch of unbearable. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and covered Cheng''s expedition hand.


    "Don''t be soft hearted! What would have happened if you had fallen into their hands just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" he Junfeng called and heard his low drink and asked.


    Cheng Yuanzheng said the matter in three or two words. He Junfeng''s face was as black as water.


    "Dad! Dad, help me! I''m your daughter. She''s a fake! They want to kill me and ask that liar to harm our family! Dad!"


    He Yuzhu eased the pain. Seeing the arrival of the Savior, she was unwilling to ask for help alone. Her voice was as gentle as a cuckoo crying blood, and tears flowed all over her face.

 Chapter 214

    He Junfeng looked at he Yuzhu coldly and coaxed his afflicted daughter out.


    "Begonia, go out and breathe first. I''ll give it here."


    My daughter is still too soft hearted. It''s not a big problem to read old love.


    "I''m fine." Su Haitang took a deep breath and pressed the complex emotions at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to finish with the Su family. No, he wanted to finish with Liu lancui.


    "Don''t force yourself, dad is here." he Junfeng comforted her painfully when he saw her being strong.


    "Dad! I am..." he Yuzhu screamed again.


    "Shut up!" he Junfeng angrily scolded with boredom, resolutely pushed Su Haitang out to breathe and closed the door.


    The little fox jumped up on Su Haitang''s shoulder and rubbed her cheek comfortingly.


    Su Haitang also lost the interest to continue listening. He simply went out to breathe with the little fox out of sight.


    She admitted that she was hurt by Liu lancui again.


    Liu lancui just doesn''t like her. Even if he Yuzhu just recognized her, Liu lancui can go out and protect her!


    Although Liu lancui''s selfishness accounted for most of her, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her from beginning to end!


    Don''t you need a reason to hate a person? What the hell did she do wrong!


    When the back of her hand itched, she looked down at the bright eyes of the little fox, watched it stretch out its small tongue and licked the back of her hand.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Haitang was surprised that he almost fell into that strange circle without solution. He quickly lost his feeling of self pity. He simply held it to the outside corridor for a hairdryer and waited for the police car to arrive.


    Liu lancui is doomed to be unable to turn over and will be "returned home in prosperity" with the wind and scenery.


    She doesn''t need to entangle with them too much, just look at their ending condescending.


    There is no need to tangle.


    She doesn''t owe anyone.


    "Eh? It''s popular to raise white foxes recently. Why does this one look so familiar?"


    A man strode closer and commented on her and the little fox in his arms.


    Su Haitang took a step back with the little fox in his arms and was a little disgusted with the rude man.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man saw her retreat defensively and grinned.


    "I just want to come over and save the United States. Don''t get me wrong. The United States refers to the little fox in your hand. We have met it once, so we can''t let it fall into danger and turn a blind eye."


    Has he seen a little fox? When I was with Cheng Yuanzheng?


    Su Haitang had a judgment and remembered that he was safe in the army, so he put away his precautions and showed a polite smile.


    "You misunderstood. This is my little fox."


    "Yours?" the man raised his eyebrows. The distinctive Danfeng eyes opened and closed, and his face was radiant. "You call it, little fox?"


    Su Haitang heard the doubt in his words and remembered that he had not set a name for his little pet. He frowned a little annoyed. Now it''s not appropriate to change his mouth.


    "Shall I call it a chicken?"


    "Smart." the man looked at the little fox in her hand and believed that their relationship should be good, so he walked away safely.


    "Mind your own business."


    Su Haitang muttered that his depressed mood was greatly reduced by such a interruption. Looking at the two police cars stopped in the yard, he was inexplicably excited, turned and ran back!


    She is now interested in appreciating the expressions of Su HaiYan''s three police cars after reading the photos!


    Think about it!


    When the man heard the footsteps coming from behind, he stopped and looked back. Danfeng''s eyes flew obliquely and his sword eyebrows provoked him.


    The hard to get tactics can''t stop. Why do you throw yourself into the arms?


    Look at him flash her, drop her a dog to eat shit, be ashamed of her!


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!"


    When Su Haitang saw him blocking in the middle of the corridor, he scolded impatiently and ran sideways from him.

 Chapter 215

    Ji Fengyun looked at the girl holding the little fox and went away without looking back. The sword eyebrow lifted again and raised his hand to touch his cheek.


    "Is there such a handsome dog?"


    Shaking his head, Ji Fengyun followed up with great strides.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Su Haitang looked at him warily, took a step and opened the distance with him.


    Ji Fengyun''s legs were long and his steps were big. He looked at her half a step away, and his Phoenix eyes were faint.


    "Are you following me now?"


    Su Haitang almost lost his breath. He glanced at the man with abnormal brain and ran away at a faster speed.


    The little fox felt his master''s pent up anger, put his head on the man who followed him, bared his teeth and purred menacingly.


    Ji Fengyun smiled at the "little beauty".


    The little fox shivered, sobbed, retracted into Su Haitang''s arms and rubbed wrongfully.


    Su Haitang twisted his eyebrows to appease the frightened little fox and forced a trace of spiritual spring to feed it.


    The little fox was happy, licked the Lingquan water, opened his mouth and yawned. He looked like he was going to sleep again.


    Is this taking Lingquan water as a sleeping pill?


    Su Haitang stroked the little fox''s hair with a little worry. The little fox gave a pleasant sob and soon heard a thin snore.


    Asleep again?


    Su Haitang stopped in disbelief and couldn''t decide whether to take the little fox to see the doctor again.


    The doctors of the military hospital said that the little fox was very healthy, but they were not specialized veterinarians after all. They specialized in the art industry. Is that inaccurate?


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    Ji Fengyun didn''t know when to fall behind her. When she stopped, he returned the original words without hesitation.


    "Be careful."


    Su Haitang glanced at him again, thought about it, and went back to he Junfeng with the little fox in his arms.


    There should be military dogs in the army, and so must veterinarians.


    Ji Fengyun touched his nose and confirmed that he was still tall and straight.


    "I haven''t come back for a few years. The emperor''s aesthetics has changed? Such a handsome young man is willing to scold. It''s not that face blindness? But I remember that Cheng''s family is a boy."


    Ji Fengyun muttered. He was wearing simple and comfortable clothes and strode to catch up.


    Su Haitang is worried about his little fox. He doesn''t even bother to watch the excitement of Liu lancui, let alone an inexplicable strange man.


    When she found the confinement room, she saw he Junfeng and hurried to him.


    "Dad, the little fox is not feeling well. Can you help me find someone to see?"


    He Junfeng''s eyes shook slightly. Listening to this natural sound, Dad, don''t mention how pleasant it was, and his dark face eased down.


    "Show me."


    He just held out his hand, but his beard was cut half way by his other hands.


    "What do you know? Grandpa, show me."


    He Anbang robbed the little fox, held it in front of him, turned it over and over, lifted his eyelids according to his stomach, and attracted a claw of protest in the little fox''s sleep.


    "It''s very good. I still have spirit to scratch people. I think I''m tired and snoring when I sleep."


    He Anbang looked at his granddaughter''s worried expression and returned the little fox to her granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa has experience. He has three big wolf dogs at home."


    Then he hurriedly added a few words for fear that his granddaughter would be afraid.


    "Your grandmother also keeps a jar of Koi, which is very beautiful. There is also a cat with stripes like a little tiger, which is very powerful. Go and have a look at Grandpa''s house."


    "Grandpa he, uncle he."


    Ji Fengyun saw what the three grandparents and grandchildren said over there. He hung a big living man beside him and ignored him. Seeing that he was going to withdraw, he quickly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Are you, little Taoist?"


    He Anbang squinted at him and quickly recognized him.


    "Why, the ox nose of Wudang can''t stand your bad mouth and drives you down the mountain?"


    Ji Fengyun smiled helplessly.


    "After learning, I went down the mountain and graduated."


    Then Ji Fengyun smiled and greeted Su Haitang.


    "Is this sister Mingzhu? I''m your brother Ji Fengyun."


    Then he turned his head and looked seriously at the he family and his son.


    "Grandpa he, uncle he, I''m here to borrow sister Mingzhu today. I heard that my aunt was discharged from the hospital. Congratulations. My mother and they wanted to come and congratulate in person, but my grandpa suddenly fell ill."


    "I came back all night. When I heard about it, I wanted to ask sister Mingzhu to come and do me a favor."


    His grandfather is ill. What can I do for her? She''s not a doctor!


    It''s not asking her to come over and cheer, is it?

 Chapter 216

    Su Haitang was worried about the sleepiness of the little fox, and was attracted by the rare little Taoist who had learned to go down the mountain. He took several shots slowly before he remembered that the Pearl sister in others'' mouth was calling her.


    It doesn''t seem so exclusive. I still have the mind to joke about myself.


    Su Haitang was stunned and suddenly a piece of paper was stuffed in his hand.


    "Sister Mingzhu, don''t worry too much about your little fox. I''ll give you a rune drawn by master to suppress evil."


    Ji Fengyun smiled at her with Feng Yan, as if she were discharging.


    Su Haitang is an exciting spirit and wants to throw away the weird yellow paper.


    I always feel that there is a strange smell of blood on my head. I won''t really draw it with the blood of black rooster, black dog, black cat or something, will I?


    Will it affect her? Isn''t she original now?


    "Sister Mingzhu, don''t be afraid. This is a soothing charm. It calms the mind, calms the mind, calms the evil, dispels the filth, dispels the bad and sleeps peacefully. It''s painted by my father. It''s very useful."


    Ji Fengyun made an endorsement like introduction. His dry tone sounded like lack of confidence, and the sincerity of gift giving was discounted.


    Su Haitang always felt that there was another meaning in his words. When he heard the role of sleep, he was even more eccentric.


    What she is worried about at the moment is the sleepy little fox. People with eyes will not emphasize that the gift is sleeping; Unless he sees someone else in need of sleep.


    "Taoist Ching Ho''s talisman is hard to find. Little Taoist, you are willing to pay such a big capital. If you don''t make it clear what the purpose is, people won''t lend it to you."


    He Anbang narrowed his eyes slightly, returned the sleeping little fox to his granddaughter, changed the rune paper, took it in his hand and looked carefully.


    "There''s nothing to say." Ji Fengyun''s faction was aboveboard, lowered his voice and explained the details frankly.


    "Grandpa was very ill this time. He was very sudden and didn''t spread any news. My father called me all night and asked me to ask the master for a divination."


    "Shifu has a profound Taoism and has a premonition. He divined the divination of life and death. He let me go down the mountain to seek vitality and show me the way back to the nest where the withered trees and spring come. I listened and begged."


    Then he smiled friendly at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang took a half step back with the little fox in his arms. The Taoist who was full of ears was always very unreliable.


    Is this a feudal superstition?


    But in religion, everyone seems to respect it all the time. In my impression, it''s not so easy to be a monk or Taoist. The threshold is very high. You need a bachelor''s degree or something. She doesn''t understand. It''s inconvenient to talk nonsense.


    Su Haitang let go of her entanglement for a moment. Such strange things as rebirth have happened. No matter how incredible things are, they won''t surprise her.


    Anything existing must be reasonable.


    What she should worry about now is whether others have seen through her cheating device.


    Saving people is not impossible. What matters is how to save them and how to get out after saving them.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and treasures move people''s hearts. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a treasure to live in. She keeps it and squeezes the spirit spring!


    Ji Fengyun saw her fear and uneasiness. Her black and white phoenix eyes flashed a smile, and her eyes were like electricity.


    "The master also said that this wonderful man is the noble man who changed my life against the sky. He is my biggest predestined person and should be loved."


    "Your destiny is strange and your fortune is deep. You can certainly bring prosperity to the people around you, and my family will benefit. Sister Mingzhu, don''t be afraid, I will never harm you!"


    The more you say, the more outrageous you are. You''re talking about fate!


    Did they figure out that she was a couple?


    No, if it''s so clever, why didn''t you figure out that she had this disaster in her life early? To take a step back, why didn''t you figure out where she had been in the past 18 years?


    Full of nonsense.


    She won''t believe it.

 Chapter 217

    "Since the old chief is ill, I''ll go with my granddaughter."


    He Anbang pondered for a moment and agreed.


    "Dad, I''d better go."


    He Junfeng''s suggestion was impolitely rejected by the old man.


    "You watch in the army. Your daughter-in-law has something to do. It''s convenient for you to go back. That''s it."


    The old man acted vigorously and said to go.


    Su Haitang held the little fox, looked at Ji Fengyun, who was like a prison around him, and gritted his teeth to keep up.


    Her grandfather looks very kind. Should he be able to protect her?


    Even if you finally want to expose the secret of Lingquan water, there is a relative around you. At least you can help her talk about conditions and strive for some interests.


    He Junfeng looked at his daughter''s back, frowning slightly and catching up to send her daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid. Grandpa loves you very much. You can tell Grandpa anything. The Ji family has a good relationship with our family. Go and see if you can help, and come back if you can''t help. It''s like visiting the elders."


    Su Haitang calmed down, gave a random promise and looked around.


    "Where''s Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    "He escorted the three people back to city A. the case hasn''t been settled yet. Don''t worry if he stares at you." he Junfeng endured his sour mind and silently talked about the words left by the woman.


    Su Haitang let out a cry and walked two steps down the stairs, just in time for Cheng Yuanzheng, who was going to get on the police car in the yard.


    "Expedition Cheng!" she shouted, trotting over, whispering please.


    "Will you go back and do me a favor? Please ask the village head Boduo to persuade me to milk. She is old and there is such a big thing at home. I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    She glanced at the shadowy figure in the police car and heard Su HaiYan''s neurotic nagging again and again.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. He Yuzhu is he Mingzhu. How did he become Su Haitang?"


    Su Haitang sneered and finally got a bad breath in his heart and raised his eyebrows during the expedition.


    "Have you seen the picture?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and was about to say something when he was interrupted by Liu lancui''s unexpected voice!


    "Su Haitang is my daughter! Dead girl, if you don''t hurry to feed the chicken, you should throw your mountain head to feed the wolf when you are born!"


    "Ah!" he Yuzhu screamed, and then there was a commotion! "Help! Liu lancui is crazy!"


    When the door opened, he Yuzhu covered the bloody back of her bitten hand and ran to he Junfeng for help.


    "She''s crazy! She bites! She recognizes me as Su Haitang! Dad save me!"


    Liu lancui laughed wildly, opened her mouth and tried to bite Su Haiyan. She was firmly held down by the police around her.


    Su Haiyan flashed a touch of complexity in her eyes, and then got out of the car.


    "My mother has a bad brain. She has the root of madness. Everyone in the village knows that Su Haitang can testify."


    Liu lancui was personally identified as insane by Su Haiyan. A touch of tears flashed in her bloodshot eyes. Then she struggled and twisted more frantically. She opened her mouth to bite the police around her, and was stuffed with a handkerchief.


    Su Haitang quietly looked at the expected farce and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, everyone in the village knows that you are insane. You have to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment long ago. Who can do such a crazy thing?"


    "Abducting and trafficking in children is a capital crime. Even minors like you, Haiyan, can''t be exempted from punishment. Finally you know you''re afraid?"


    "I don''t care whether you are really crazy or fake crazy. As long as you are willing to stay in the mental hospital for treatment, I can''t let you go."


    "It''s better to cure a disease than to go to jail. There''s no need to reform through labor. It''s very suitable for you lazy moths."


    Su Haitang looked at Su Haiyan with resentment in his eyes, and at Liu lancui, who was decadent and paralyzed on the seat, slowly showed a smile.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start?"

 Chapter 218

    "If they are crazy, catch them. What does it have to do with me? I''m not Su! Dad, save me. I''m your daughter. Don''t be cheated."


    He Yuzhu cried with a runny nose and tears, and didn''t give up trying to rush at he Junfeng.


    "They deliberately found someone who looked like the picture. They had already planned it!"


    She is not stupid. Of course, she understands the consequences of getting on the police car and being detained as an illegitimate woman! In particular, my mother is suspected to be crazy, and she is more likely to be a notorious human trafficker!


    You can''t kill yourself!


    He Yuzhu grabbed the last straw of he Junfeng and begged bitterly. She was never willing to admit her fate!


    "Enough!" he Junfeng drank in a deep voice, piercing her last fantasy.


    "You are type a blood. My wife and I are all type O blood. You have nothing to do with us!"


    He Yuzhu is so stupid that she can''t think of such a problem!


    "Well, maybe the blood group is wrong, or I''m my father and other women..."


    Pop!


    "Shameless!" he Junfeng slapped her down and shouted for Cheng expedition.


    "What are you waiting for? Get rid of people quickly! What''s crazy! The toad falls on its feet and doesn''t bite. It''s disgusting! Get rid of it and shut it up. If you talk crazy, calm down!"


    He Yuzhu looked up in disbelief, and half of his face covered by his hands quickly became red and swollen.


    Su Haitang looked at a pool of dead dog like he Yuzhu. He was different from the singing star in the Spring Festival Gala in his memory. He felt cheated by his idol and couldn''t help but say a lesson.


    "Man, it''s not wrong to be self-motivated, but it''s too greedy and selfish. It''s annoying to pretend to be confused and always want to step on others to climb up. Take care of yourself."


    After today, he Yuzhu''s future is ruined. There''s a real mother with a crazy name. She doesn''t want to be clean.


    "Let''s go."


    When the matter came to an end, Su Haitang explained his previous life. Su Haitang resolutely turned around, got on the car waiting for her for a long time, and smiled at his grandfather.


    Through the gap of the iron railing, Su Haiyan watched Su Haitang get on the shiny and high-grade black car and fly away with gloomy eyes.


    What went wrong? Su Haitang was honored as a guest of honor in a car, but she was imprisoned in a police car!


    Something must have gone wrong!


    "Su Haiyan, are you stupid? You lived in vain in your last ten years? Things are so different from before. Can''t you see? You didn''t think about it. What''s the reason?"


    Su Haitang''s whispers echoed in her ears, and Su HaiYan''s mind roared like an explosion!


    The last ten years of my life!


    How does she know?!


    Su Haitang is also reborn!


    But how is this possible!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Su Haiyan shook her head wildly, denied it like crazy, and was stopped by the police who had been on guard, tied her hands and stuffed her mouth.


    "Be honest!" the police made a fool of themselves in front of the head of the army. They were very angry and were even more impolite to Su Haiyan, who was making trouble again.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced coldly. "Dizzy."


    The car finally quieted down.


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned at the passing car and asked his future father-in-law.


    "Where are begonias going?"


    Although the boy can''t see his face clearly, it gives him a very familiar feeling. However, the little fox falls asleep and can''t give him a hint!


    "You should go."


    As a "new father" who has just taken office, he Junfeng hates all the boys who covet his baby daughter and won''t give him a good face!


    "Then I''ll call her at night."


    Hearing that his father-in-law was in a bad mood, Cheng Yuanzheng thought he Yuzhu spilled half of the dirty water and gas, and ran away with a wink.


    In order to vent his anger on his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law, he can''t spare the disgusting three old women!

 Chapter 219

    Ji Fengyun appropriately expressed his concern for the farce just now. After listening to Su Haitang''s few narration, a pair of sword eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples picked up.


    "Civet cat for prince? It''s like a legendary novel. Sister pearl, you have such an adventure that ordinary people can''t have."


    Listening to his meaningful tone, Su Haitang''s heart jumped and said that her adventure ended here!


    Seeing that Sun Goddess was reluctant, he Anbang took over and asked Ji Fengyun about his life in the mountains these years.


    "Bitter!"


    Ji Fengyun''s temperament suddenly changed, pouring bitter water!


    "Grandpa he, you don''t know. My master, he''s not human!"


    "He doesn''t treat me as a person! He gets up before dawn to practice martial arts, and the chickens haven''t even crowed! Then he has to meditate, read scriptures, sweep the floor, cut firewood, cook, wash dishes and clothes, learn Chinese, mathematics, politics, geography, history, law, foreign languages, eight foreign languages!"


    "What''s a broken Taoist doing learning so many foreign languages? Send him abroad to preach and dominate the world?"


    "I have to learn calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, musical instruments and all kinds of Kung Fu! Do you know how many musical instruments I have learned? Ancient Qin, pipa, Sheng, Xiao, flute, suona, huqin, Yangqin, gongs, drums and cymbals! I can also sing! I can also sew clothes!"


    Ji Fengyun complained at one breath, like talking about crosstalk, making Su Haitang smile and fall on the back of the chair.


    "Oh? Sing twice." he Anbang asked with interest.


    Ji Fengyun pinched his white face and turned a little red.


    "No? Save me some face in front of sister Mingzhu?"


    Su Haitang smiled all over and asked him to sing.


    "Next time, here we are." Ji Fengyun slipped through the familiar scenery outside the window, relieved, and finally escaped.


    He just escaped from master''s clutches, but he had to live a few free days and never sing that laoshizi''s broken play again!


    Su Haitang hurriedly arranged his expression and whispered that the little Taoist who asked for "medical treatment" for his grandfather was unreliable. Grandpa is so sick that he wants to ask for foreign help. He talks and laughs so hard. His heart is really big!


    The party was silent and walked around several checkpoints. After strictly washing their hands and disinfecting, they put on a full set of disinfection protective clothes and entered the ward.


    Along the way, Su Haitang''s heart became higher and higher after seeing the strict defense measures beyond imagination.


    What kind of treatment does this have to be? If she makes any mistakes, can grandpa protect her?


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re our guest."


    Ji Fengyun returned to his former state of being like a dog, as if the two goods in the car had nothing to do with him.


    Su Haitang nodded gratefully at him, trying to squeeze out a smile and failed.


    He Anbang directly took her hand and went in. The old man''s steady posture was like a big tree sheltering from the wind and rain, giving her a sense of peace of mind.


    "Uncle he."


    An equally heavily armed woman got up with red eyes and full eyes.


    "Swallow, let me see the old chief. This is my granddaughter pearl who just came home."


    He Anbang briefly introduced his granddaughter and turned to Su Haitang. "Call aunt."


    Su Haitang called out skillfully, smiled politely at the young and beautiful aunt, and turned to see the patient sleeping on the hospital bed.


    Sleeping lion.


    A line of words flashed through Su Haitang''s brain, then his eyes moved down, looked at the oxygen mask buckled on his mouth and nose, and rubbed his fingers in embarrassment.


    Even if she wants to save people and her mouth is blocked, how can she feed Lingquan water?


    "What does sister see?"


    Ji Fengyun has been paying attention to her reaction. Seeing that she seems to get something, he whispers questions.


    Su Haitang pursed his lips and dared not open his mouth at will.


    "Good boy, if you have a way, just say it! We promise you!"


    Yan Jingyuan grabbed her hand eagerly and begged sincerely.


    "Can I look closer?" Su Haitang was forced to Liangshan, met his grandfather''s encouraging eyes, and hardened his head to speak.


    Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor!

 Chapter 220

    With permission, Su Haitang stepped forward two steps, approached the hospital bed, slowly stretched out his hand, and suddenly looked at her like a thorn in the back!


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Yan Jingyuan''s tight body movements. Su Haitang suspected that as long as her movements were a little different, she would be shot by the nervous Ji family!


    With her palm in the air, she turned back and asked for instructions.


    "I haven''t studied medicine. I don''t understand why you think I can help Grandpa Ji. Since I''m here, I''ll give it a try?"


    "You can do it freely and no one will disturb you." Ji Fengyun promised.


    Yan Jingyuan glanced at her confident son and said nothing.


    Su Haitang was released from power, and his heart was even heavier. It''s better to kick out her unreliable layman. She can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Let me take a look at Grandpa Ji. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and asking. I don''t know where to start. I''ll just go through the motions. Although my heart is empty, I''m sincere in praying for Grandpa Ji to get better soon."


    Su Haitang was talkative. He landed gently and steadily on the oxygen mask and lifted it quickly.


    At the moment when the back of the hand went to test the breath, the little finger tilted up intentionally or unintentionally, just like the delicate orchid finger of the daughter''s house. When the fingertip reached the corner of the old man''s mouth, it immediately forced out a large spring of spirit!


    "Oh, I touched grandpa''s lips."


    Su Haitang let out a cry like he was causing trouble. He quickly loosened the oxygen mask, buckled it back to the nose of the sick person, and covered the Lingquan water overflowing from the corners of the patient''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I was too careless."


    Su Haitang sincerely apologized and rubbed his clothes at a loss.


    A little movement was carried out under everyone''s eyes. There was nothing unusual. Even Yan Jingyuan, who was too nervous, couldn''t say anything and comforted her patiently.


    "It''s all right." Yan Jingyuan went to see the instrument data first, didn''t find anything wrong, and looked at his father-in-law''s face carefully.


    "Dad doesn''t seem to hold his breath so much? Come and have a look."


    Yan Jingyuan was very careful and worried that she was too excited to see the wrong thing, so she hurriedly asked others to come and see her.


    The nanny came softly, looked at it carefully for a while, and nodded affirmatively.


    "It''s not so hard to breathe, and your face looks better."


    God!


    The nanny looked at Su Haitang in surprise and wanted to ask what. She remembered that the owner''s house was present and didn''t have her share, so she stood by honestly.


    "Really? Great!" Yan Jingyuan clutched her hands excitedly and looked at Su Haitang earnestly. "Good boy, will you look again and see again?"


    Su Haitang was begged by such a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes like crying. He couldn''t bear it. He nodded and agreed. After thinking about it, he opened the oxygen mask again and sent a large stream of spiritual spring water to the patient''s mouth.


    Lingquan water is too mysterious. Ignorant in her previous life, she once wanted to come to imperial capital to find a medical expert to analyze its composition and utility.


    But when she got to the place, she was robbed by the flying car party. Jane had to help her. She went to the bank to rent a safe to deposit money. She conveniently saved a can of bottle of Lingquan water that had been saved for a long time, and was ready to stroll around the imperial capital easily.


    However, she was surprised to learn the news of the poisoning and extermination tragedy in city A. she was frightened for fear that her little connection with the murderer would be found and she would be charged with a guilty abscond and rushed back to city a overnight.


    The bank safe was deliberately forgotten by her, and she didn''t want to find someone to test the Lingquan water.


    She tried to find out by herself, but did not dare to make a big move. She only used the Lingquan water to cultivate improved seeds, which was a hidden and imperceptible direction, and gradually walked out of a broad road to get rich.


    Lingquan water is helpful for wound healing, which is an experience she tried in her last life.


    After the adventure of rebirth after death, Su Haitang vaguely felt that the spiritual spring water should be helpful to the life function. As long as it has enough quantity, or is rich and pure enough, the effect will be against the sky!


    But the loss can''t afford it, it will endanger her life!


    There is no free lunch in the world. It''s fair.

 Chapter 221

    After twice inputting Lingquan water, Su Haitang stopped and waited for the results.


    It is false to say that you are not flustered, but you also have confidence. Yan FangQiong is a living example.


    At best, it won''t be worse. Anyway, the old man seems to be dying soon. If there is anything, it can''t blame her.


    "Move!"


    The nanny, with sharp eyes, was the first to shout excitedly.


    Yan Jingyuan, with tears in her eyes, repeatedly ordered to call the doctor.


    There was a riot of war, and all the idle people were cleared.


    Su Haitang obediently followed his grandfather out of the ward and waited honestly in the empty sick room next door.


    "Grandpa."


    Su Haitang gave a low cry, and his mind was in a mess.


    Whether the result is good or bad, it will lead to a series of chaos. But she has waded into this muddy water, and it is impossible to be alone.


    "Don''t be afraid." he Anbang patted his granddaughter''s hand and looked at her face strangely.


    "Grandpa?" Su Haitang looked a little hairy by him and asked again in doubt.


    He Anbang grabbed his granddaughter''s right hand, spread it out, narrowed his eyes and stuck his neck.


    "Male left and female right, this is the lifeline, this is the career line, well, this is the marriage line? Little Taoist, come here and say it to me."


    Su Haitang was so embarrassed that he retracted his right hand.


    "Grandpa, don''t make trouble. When is it? What palm do you look at?"


    Ji Fengyun also came together with great interest. He was embarrassed to directly grasp the girl''s hand. He just took this opportunity to study it carefully.


    "This palm is a little messy."


    He opened his mouth and made a bad comment, which sounded like a fortune teller''s trick.


    Su Haitang turned his mouth and closed his fist when he couldn''t draw back. He didn''t want to be a monkey.


    "Life is getting thinner and thinner. I don''t count."


    "There seems to be such a saying." he Anbang wrapped his granddaughter''s fist and didn''t ask the bad boy to look. "You go aside and don''t think about my granddaughter."


    Who told him to come and look at his palms just now?


    Ji Fengyun is not annoyed that he has been wronged. His eyes and eyebrows are clear and broad. He has a natural atmosphere of mountains and fields, which makes people close.


    "I only know a little about physiognomy. After all, what I have learned is too complicated to be diligent. However, Shifu once warned that the noble I hit was ill fated and changed his life against the sky. He was either a man of two worlds or a person with two surnames."


    "Grandpa he, we are not outsiders. Don''t be surprised if I say a few more words. Although I don''t know much about sister Mingzhu, I can match all the tips of master."


    "Shifu usually hides deeply and seldom does things that God talks about. But I am his disciple. I am as close as father and son and know his skills in detail. I can''t believe Shifu''s reminder or not."


    Ji Fengyun''s voice was low, and his words and sentences were not written and white, like a silly nerd.


    "In my opinion, it''s a good thing for sister Mingzhu to come back and recognize her ancestors, but the previous name doesn''t have to be abandoned. It''s just as, uh, a stage name? Just like a little Taoist, I also have a Taoist name."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s a former name. Don''t deny it. It''s better for sister Mingzhu''s luck."


    Su Haitang looked at the two people who met and whispered. It was like watching the secret signal of the underground party to the joint. He was speechless.


    Her mind moved. She also felt that it was really convenient to have such a small Taoist with a high status to help speak. Many things that were difficult to explain had a place to shirk.


    In fact, about the change of name, after watching Liu lancui get into the police car, she didn''t have much obsession.


    If it weren''t for thinking that the safe was rented in Su Haitang''s name, for fear of trouble when opening it, now call her officially renamed he Mingzhu, and she can accept it.


    Although she still felt that the poem chanting Begonia recited by Haining''s sister was so beautiful, she felt that the name of Begonia was much more elegant.


    "The old man is awake!"


    The good news did come and everyone was refreshed!

 Chapter 222

    Really awake?


    Is it so fast!


    Su Haitang was a little confused and had the illusion of being set by others.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    He Anbang''s face was also strange. He pulled down his granddaughter''s hand and found that the palm was full of cold sweat. He couldn''t help but have a click in his heart.


    "You''re not feeling well?"


    Ji Fengyun hurried into the ward and came out again. Looking at Su Haitang''s pale face and straight eyes, he reached out his pocket and handed over a piece of Rune paper.


    "An Shenfu, here you are."


    Su Haitang looked at him silently and pretended to be weak.


    "Grandpa, I''m tired."


    "Can you hold on? Let''s take a look at the old chief and go home to have a rest." he Anbang loves his granddaughter, but it''s not good to turn around and leave without revealing his face. He looked at Ji Fengyun in embarrassment.


    Ji Fengyun brought a chair and asked Su Haitang to sit down and rest, and handed it up the steps in time.


    "Sister Mingzhu has a special constitution. She should give her luck to my grandfather in exchange for his life. This led to her sudden weakness and need a good rest."


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you. I''m here with my sister. Grandpa he goes in to see my grandpa. Let''s go home with my sister first."


    Su Haitang is extremely grateful to God for talking about unreliable little Taoists, even nonsense.


    Although she used most of the stored spiritual spring water, she didn''t overdraw at all; The abnormal performance is entirely due to tension. I don''t know how to face the next scene.


    She can''t be held up as a God, can she? No, that''s!


    "I''m just a little dizzy. I''m weak. Just have a rest."


    Su Haitang leaned "weakly" against the back of his chair and explained wisely.


    "Life and death are mysterious things. Your luck changes one after another. You''re weak and hard to be brave at the moment." Ji Fengyun solemnly stared at a pair of clear and divine Phoenix eyes, and his lips moved quickly.


    Su Haitang suspected that he was chanting scriptures to her. He was hairy and goose bumps all over.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    He Anbang made a decision and strode into the ward.


    He is a firm proletarian revolutionary soldier. He doesn''t believe in the nonsense of gods and ghosts. However, he has dabbled in the ancient Chinese art of war, the strange door of dunjia and Yi learning, and witnessed two wonders of his daughter-in-law and old chief. He can''t help but believe it.


    Taoist Qinghe of Wudang is not a magic stick to fool people at will. He is an expert with Tao. People don''t rely on fortune telling to eat. It''s still because it involves close disciples. It''s reasonable to speak up.


    It''s just dividing up the granddaughter''s vitality to continue his life. Such a sinister thing, the old leader with strong principles will never agree.


    Most importantly, the reputation can''t spread! Otherwise, if a good granddaughter becomes Tang Monk''s meat and everyone wants to bite, it will be in trouble.


    Still have to talk about science!


    He Anbang turned many thoughts in an instant, put a happy smile on his face, walked to the old chief''s bed in three steps and two steps, and his eyes were wet with those sharp sword like eyes.


    The North China lion, who will never be defeated, is also old.


    "Old chief, take care of yourself!"


    Two pairs of wrinkled hands are tightly clenched together, also dotted with deep and shallow scars and ugly old people''s spots, shining with great military achievements.


    "Pearl, come back? Good boy. Don''t bother her. Go back."


    Ji Chengru ordered two sentences intermittently, which was very laborious.


    He Anbang, seeing the old chief, still had to understand as always, and took care of them without hesitation. His eyes were hot.


    "Pearl, she tried her best. She''s too tired to stand up and rest outside. When she''s energetic, I''ll take her to see you."


    "No." Ji Chengru''s strength is insufficient. His sentence is very short, but his momentum is not reduced. "No one needs it. There''s a doctor. Go back."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 223

    "Girl, study hard and go back to medical school."


    On the return bus, he Anbang was silent for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Haitang was surprised by his God and gave a subconscious sound.


    Study medicine? She wants to learn farming.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t study well in the past because you didn''t have good conditions; when you came back, you were afraid you couldn''t find a good teacher? Your brothers and brothers studied well. Ask them to make up lessons for you and keep up in two days."


    Seeing his little granddaughter''s unpromising appearance, he Anbang urged him angrily.


    A good child raised in such a family has been beaten and scolded since childhood!


    Those bastards! It''s light to be sent to a mental hospital and locked up!


    "Grandpa, my father said he wanted me to go to the army."


    Su Haitang tactfully took he Junfeng''s previous proposal as an excuse.


    She would rather be a soldier than a doctor!


    For those courses in medical school, only human anatomy can make her scalp numb. She will definitely not be able to graduate.


    "Go to the army. Then learn military medicine!"


    After working in the army all his life, the old man likes to see his son inherit his father''s career and serve the country from generation to generation.


    military surgeon? Military doctors are also doctors. They are more strict than ordinary doctors. They don''t know whether to go out for exercise training at ordinary times.


    Su Haitang grimaced and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, I''m really not qualified to study medicine. If you''re worried about this, I have a way to push it on master Ji Fengyun. It''s not a good thing. Who are you worried about going abroad?"


    "Too naive, not so simple." he Anbang shook his head slowly, far less optimistic than his granddaughter.


    "What should I do? No one will really embarrass me?" Su Haitang was a little anxious.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. It''s unknown. If it''s not good, something will happen! She doesn''t want to dissect others, let alone be dissected!


    "It''s not difficult." he Anbang pondered and patted his granddaughter''s hand. "Don''t worry, let me think."


    How can this not be urgent? She''s the one to be roasted on the fire!


    Su Haitang turned his eyes and spread his hands. "Anyway, I don''t admit anything. It happens. What''s the matter?"


    He Anbang was amused by her single tone.


    "You are quite like your father when he was a child. It''s your father and me."


    Bypassing the topic, Su Haitang hit the snake with the stick and asked about his parents.


    "Don''t worry about that. Girl, your mother has also been discharged from the hospital. We must get together. By the way, we''ll change your name and recognize your relatives. Seeing that you''re in good spirits at the moment, how about tonight?"


    He Anbang arranged for himself.


    "The enlistment registration is almost over. It''s time for the physical examination and political examination immediately. The name must be determined early."


    "But I want to take care of my mother first." Su Haitang is a little tangled. How can he be free to be a soldier now?


    "Isn''t it too late to be a soldier after college? Or can I go straight to a military academy and become an officer? Is it more promising than going to be a big soldier now?"


    "Nonsense." he Anbang frowned discontentedly at his granddaughter who was making excuses. "You have such a temper. You have to go to the army to pull it! Women can hold up half the sky. Remember your surname he and be tough!"


    Su Haitang was tongue tied and his face rose red.


    It has to be said that the old fox''s eyes were sharp, and he saw her faults at a glance.


    She has paid great attention to correction, but is it still unsatisfactory?


    "It''s good to go to the army for exercise. There''s no such mess. It''s settled."


    Seeing that he Anbang persuaded his granddaughter to strike while the iron was hot, he decided to be true and didn''t give her a chance to hesitate and repeat.


    She''s so soft now. It''s OK for her family to protect her. If you let her out and mix with the little girl and smelly boy, you''ll definitely suffer!


    We must first keep away from the limelight and ask my wife to teach me how to look.


    By the way, avoid the calculation of people with intentions.


    If you are sick, go to the hospital to see a doctor. Don''t think about his granddaughter!

 Chapter 224

    Su Haitang also thought of the ready-made advantage of taking shelter from the wind in the army, and could not help but promise.


    Anyway, the problem of her unstable space has been solved temporarily. With the help of little fox, she can find strange babies to send her back. Maybe she has enough space energy and can be upgraded!


    Su Haitang went home with a beautiful dream and a little fox sleeping from head to tail.


    She has discussed with her grandfather that in order to keep a low profile as much as possible, she wants to join the army as Su Haitang. She just needs to use the divinatory symbols of people with two surnames calculated by the ox nose old Taoist to make up for her luck.


    In this way, it is not suitable for her to make too much noise for the time being, so that a group of people can come to her for luck.


    It''s too difficult to save the dead, heal the wounded and bring back the dead. Please forgive her for her powerlessness.


    I just have to say hello to city a and unify the caliber.


    I think as long as she is safe and secure in the army, and no one deliberately finds fault, she specially investigates a new "rural soldier".


    They''ll help her, won''t they?


    Su Haitang''s heart was heavy. After playing the abdominal manuscript several times, he finally made up his mind to pick up the phone and call Nai.


    Some things, the initiative to confess in advance, give people a different feeling than divulging the truth from others afterwards.


    But it''s still hard to say.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Milk, I have bad news for you. You have a psychological preparation. You must stand firm."


    Su Haitang came straight to the point with a heavy tone.


    "What''s the matter? The he family doesn''t recognize you? Don''t be afraid. Milk told you brother Haitao to pick you up from the imperial capital!" Zhang Yuee asked anxiously.


    "No, Su Haiyan took her mother to the imperial capital and was escorted back."


    Su Haitang''s tone became more and more difficult. He thought of his milky gray hair and loving eyes. He forgot all the draft in his mind and thought of what to say.


    "Ah? She''s not going back to her mother''s house. She''s bothering you again? Chief he has given a thousand yuan to this greedy thing. It''s not enough. I''ll scold her when I come back!"


    Zhang Yuee was obviously surprised, even more ashamed, and afraid of adding trouble to her granddaughter. She didn''t pay attention to the word "escort" she said.


    "Milk, listen to me. It''s much more serious than this. Is the village head uncle nearby? Tell him to watch you. You must hold on. Don''t be too angry."


    Su Haitang couldn''t stand the milk''s constant care. He wanted to escape and hang up the phone to continue to maintain the illusion on the surface.


    "Milk, I''m not the child of the Su family, but Liu lancui was really a girl. She was found by Su Haiyan. It''s he Yuzhu of the city Song and dance troupe."


    "He Yuzhu is not a child of the Su family. Liu lancui stole his life from doctor Ma Quanyou of the township health center."


    "Ma Quanyou didn''t want to recognize this girl and wanted to make up for he Yuzhu, so he took her to the hospital and changed her with me. He wanted to ask his own daughter to enjoy happiness in a good family."


    "He Yuzhu was stolen after she transferred her bags, and she transferred her bags with his son. That''s it. Milk, are you still listening? Milk?"


    Su Haitang cheered up and couldn''t hear the milk''s reaction. He shouted in panic.


    For a long time, a long breath came from the microphone, and Zhang Yuee''s hoarse voice seemed to be ten years old in a moment.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s real milk. You''ll understand when you see he Yuzhu. She looks like Liu lancui, Su Haiyan and Ma Quanyou''s eldest daughter."


    Su Haitang suddenly felt guilty and felt that he was so mean that he still wanted to calculate his gains and losses against Su Haitang''s identity at the moment!


    "Milk, don''t worry. It''s rotten in our stomach and won''t spread. Liu lancui and her family go back to the mental hospital directly. Even if they talk nonsense, others won''t believe it."


    "I''m still your granddaughter, or Su Haitang. I said I would keep you for a lifetime. My fingerprints are still pressed on the separation agreement."


    "Milk, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 225

    "What''s wrong with you? Let it go."


    Zhang Yuee sighed and put down the phone. It was so gloomy that she felt powerless.


    Su Haitang''s heart was heavy. He also wanted to call back to comfort the old man. His hand hung in the air without action. He hung up the phone for a long time.


    "Sister, why are you unhappy?"


    Jane Ruyi specially ran to the unit and developed the photos carefully taken all morning. She was happily showing them to her aunt.


    Of course, she didn''t take out the photos of Liu lancui''s three people fooling around in the army yard and being taken to the police car.


    Those are certificates to keep, just in case.


    "Sister." Su Haitang saw his favorite cousin come to comfort himself, his mouth deflated, showing a pitiful smile and tears in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you vent your anger." when Jane Ruyi saw her cousin''s delicate appearance, her heart was about to sprout and coaxed her.


    Su Haitang sniffed in embarrassment, turned his head, pressed the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief, and sucked away his tears. Then he turned back with a strong smile.


    "Thank you, sister. Take me to recognize relatives? I''ve only met once. I can''t recognize people. It''s not good to make jokes."


    Jane Ru''s opinion, this sister is delicate and strong. She is different from others. She likes it or not. She took her sister''s hand and promised, "wrap it on me!"


    "Your own grandparents don''t need my talkative introduction. Here''s a grand introduction to this respected and majestic old man, Comrade Yan Yikuan! That''s your grandpa."


    Jane Ruyi took Su Haitang and ran to the talkative guests. She made a face first, and then introduced it gracefully.


    "Grandpa, I''ll follow my sister in the future."


    Yan Yi swept his granddaughter with red eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    As he spoke, the old man''s aura was wide open and his eyes swept through the young people at home.


    Jane Ruyi smiled like a pearl and pretended to beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa, take the magic power quickly! The little ones are shallow and can''t carry it!"


    "I just boasted in front of my sister that I have a little face in front of my elders. I volunteered to take her to know her relatives at home. Don''t hurry to dismantle my platform."


    Bai Fengming glanced at her with a smile, and most of his eyes fell on his granddaughter.


    "Ruyi girl has a good mouth. Everyone likes it when they see her. Usually take your sister to play, and grandma will support you."


    Jane Ruyi answered smartly and smiled.


    "Thank you, grandma. You''re welcome."


    He turned back and winked at Su Haitang, slightly lowered his voice and said "whisper".


    "Sister, do you see? This old lady who is very kind, loves the younger generation and is very talkative is your grandmother, and now she is also my grandmother."


    "Remember, holding grandma''s thigh is equivalent to winning a gold medal. Your father, your mother, your uncle and cousin, including your grandpa, listen to grandma!"


    "Whispers" clearly spread to everyone''s ears, causing laughter.


    "This girl!"


    Bai Fengming couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He falsely lit the elated Jian Ruyi and shook his head relative to his old relatives.


    Yuan Yingchao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said the girl always ran this way. I dare to hold my thigh and pretend to be a tiger."


    "Oh, it''s revealed." Jane Ruyi covers her mouth with false annoyance, smiles in her bright eyes, and winks at her cousin.


    The smile in the room was very infectious. The warm and pleasant waves gently surrounded Su Haitang, which washed her depressed and dyed her bright.

 Chapter 226

    Today happens to be the middle of the lunar month. The round moon hangs high in the night sky and sprinkles a clear glow.


    Tonight''s he family is no longer as cold as usual. The laughter is full of joy, but the protagonist is not just Su Haitang.


    Yan FangQiong was in good spirits at happy events. She even accompanied the people with half a bowl of white porridge. Bai Fengming was elated. She hugged her granddaughter and shouted sweetheart, praising her as a lucky star and a sweet little cotton padded jacket. All kinds of good things were allowed.


    Yan Yikuan, a man beaten by iron, is not happy or angry, but he takes his in laws one cup after another. It''s no use persuading anyone.


    Yan Weiguo drank too much and pulled his brother-in-law to laugh loudly, which meant a lot of debauchery.


    Zhang Xian was worried that her husband''s health was still to be advised and was stopped by her mother-in-law.


    "Tell them to drink! I''ve been holding it for 18 years. If I don''t get drunk once, I can''t get through tonight." Bai Fengming said. He also took up the red wine glass, touched it with his mother-in-law, and motioned to his daughter-in-law to drink together.


    "I''m really happy today. If I''m not drunk, I won''t return! Pearl, come and have a drink with Grandma!"


    Su Haitang helplessly picked up the teacup and made another round of respect one by one.


    Even if she drinks tea, she can''t stand it. People have three emergencies!


    "Grandpa and grandma, Grandpa and grandpa, mom and Dad, as well as all elder brothers and sisters, we have to have fun today. Don''t overdo it and hurt your body. We''ll have a long time! This is my last cup. Let''s do it first!"


    Su Haitang poured a cup of tea on his back, brightly lit the bottom of the cup, and smiled happily at the relatives in the room.


    A group of cousins shouted well and drank a toast.


    Jane Ruyi''s face was red, and she clapped Su Haitang''s shoulder with her tongue and smiled.


    "Don''t try to fool us. You drink water. It''s not true. You''re over eighteen. You''re an adult. You can drink."


    "Sister, don''t be like other people. My Jane Ruyi''s sister has to be big and square. She''s not afraid of anyone at the wine table!"


    He Junlan angrily pulled the girl who was crazy about drinking, took a chopstick, patted the cucumber and stuffed it in her mouth.


    The sour vinegar accompanied by the pungent smell of mustard oil made Jane Ruyi look for tea with red eyes.


    "So spicy, water."


    Yan Yi Ge was bad, and poured a glass of Baijiu into her hand.


    Jane Feifan smiled and watched her sister pour down a glass of wine. She was dizzy. She only knew silly music and laughed with a group of bad boys.


    "Why are you like this? It''s necrotic." Su Haitang couldn''t stop it. He hurriedly grabbed it and fed the tea mixed with a trace of spiritual spring to his cousin.


    "It''s so sweet, even more." Jane Ruyi barked and held Su Haitang''s hand, pursing her mouth after the empty tea cup in her hand.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pour it for you."


    Su Haitang looked at her drunken cousin, who showed childish spirit. She was very different from her usual elegant appearance. She also felt interesting. She endured her anxiety and poured her a glass of water.


    It''s really torture to hear the sound of pouring water when I''m in a hurry.


    Su Haitang thought she sacrificed too much!


    But she deserves something in return for her cousin''s kindness to her.


    Then he squeezed out a trace of spiritual spring water and mixed it into the water cup to feed Jane Ruyi. Su Haitang had tossed a thin layer of sweat.


    Jane Ruyi is addicted to drinking and wants sweet water. He Junlan, who can''t see, orders Jane Fanfan to take people to the guest room to have a rest.


    A pair of children have been noisy since childhood, but the more noisy their feelings are, the better. They have never bothered her.


    However, her daughter is a playful character. She is teased by a group of brothers. She wants an obedient sister to share the common hatred with her.


    Now that she finally gets what she wants, it''s no wonder her daughter is happy.


    "Pearl, let''s have one for my aunt and nephew. I''ll also taste the sweet water poured by my niece. How can it be so good that I can''t stop drinking?"


    Still drinking?


    "I''ll slow down first and come right away!" Su Haitang peed away with a bitter face.


    He Anbang stared at the empty teacup on the table and thought deeply.

 Chapter 227

    After a week, today is the day of military physical examination.


    Su Haitang patiently lined up and was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    "Female soldiers lined up inside."


    Su Haitang looked back at the valiant female officer and nodded expressionless.


    Since she knew the specific items of female soldiers'' inspection, she has been retreating.


    I don''t blame her for being a little strange. It''s really that her personality is too conservative to let go. Even if the confidentiality of the physical examination is very guaranteed and formal, it''s difficult for her to accept it.


    Her unhappiness hung on her face. Because of her, a group of relatives in the family were divided into two factions: the pro and the anti. In recent days, there has been a heated debate.


    Yan FangQiong smiled and didn''t comment, but her spirit was better and better.


    About her daughter not changing her name and not moving her registered permanent residence, she only calls Mingzhu as a nickname to her relatives. She has her own unique opinions.


    The daughter has no sense of security and refuses to give up Su Haitang''s identity. She is afraid that her mother is too short-lived to protect her. This is leaving a way back.


    Yan FangQiong was sad, but also inspired her heart. Even for her daughter, she should try to live one more day, one more day, one more day!


    Resolutely do not let other women live in her house, sleep with her men, and beat her daughter!


    Several times she was on the verge of death. She was served by people to eat and wear Lasa. Even life and death were not controlled by her experience. Yan FangQiong was called an ordinary person with an open-minded attitude towards life.


    And her love for her daughter, which is more important than life, makes her wish she could take out all her heart and liver to her daughter and do all the reluctant things for her daughter.


    But her love for her daughter also reminds her not to spoil.


    So Yan FangQiong gave her daughter an unexpected heart to heart.


    "Pearl, mom knows you are shy. But you know, you are the most beautiful and healthy baby in mom''s heart. Mom wants to show off to people all over the world!"


    "Don''t think too much about singing folk songs on any mountain. People will feel embarrassed. In fact, it''s more their own subjective feeling and feel that they are inappropriate."


    "Obeying the rules and obeying the command is the most appropriate, gregarious, safe and will not make a fool of yourself, so what are you worried about?"


    Su Haitang looked at his mother who smiled and whispered, stunned.


    That sounds reasonable.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Until she obeyed the order and went into a closed small room for strip physical examination, Su Haitang, who forced herself not to advise, finally secretly admitted in the bottom of her heart that she was fooled by her weak and loving mother.


    She could not have come!


    But we''re all here. We can''t advise!


    Bear it and it will pass!


    Take it as a physical examination. It''s free!


    Very serious, very serious, not at all!


    Su Haitang passed the physical examination smoothly with a wooden face.


    The only feeling is that TV plays deceive people again!


    After such a strict physical examination, how can I wear my hair for so long, cry and recall, and forcibly add drama!


    "This girl is nice, very calm and has good psychological quality. Although she is thin, all indicators meet the standard. Her name is Su Haitang, right? Go back and wait for notice."


    The female officer praised her, smiled brightly and generously, and her magnanimous attitude greatly reduced Su Haitang''s embarrassment.


    "Goodbye, instructor."


    When she got dressed and came out, Su Haitang saw Jane Ruyi taking photos everywhere with a camera.


    Su Haitang paused and wanted to walk around. There is a cousin who works as a reporter in the military newspaper. It''s really not easy to hide something from her.


    "Hey, comrade, have you finished your physical examination? Is it going well? Why do you want to be a soldier?"


    Jane Ruyi leaned over with sharp eyes, clicked a few close-ups, and interviewed her with a big smiling face.


    Obviously using the back door for personal gain.

 Chapter 228

    "There''s an interview, shoot me, shoot me!"


    A girl crowded over and gathered in front of Jane Ruyi''s camera to pose.


    "Isn''t there an interview? Ask me, ask me why I became a soldier."


    The girl anxiously greeted Jane Ruyi, turned her side face and raised her chin. Her body was almost twisted into a twist.


    "Hey, did you shoot it? I''d better see it from this angle! The flash is on."


    The girl had many opinions and introduced herself anxiously.


    "Why is it so wooden? Does it belong to abacus beads? Dial it and move it! Forget it, I''ll say it myself."


    The girl cleared her throat and winked at the men who looked around.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xu Mudan, the peony of red peony!"


    Xu Mudan was so excited that he showed the classic horse riding scene of the heroine in the recent popular new film Red Peony, and opened his mouth to sing the popular episode.


    "Ah peony, the brightest among the flowers! Ah peony, the most spectacular in the country of fragrance! Some people say you are charming, how can you have such a full life; some people say you are rich and noble, how can you know that you have experienced poverty..."


    The wild singing shook the whole room, and the good guys laughed and cheered.


    Su Haitang was blocked behind and looked at the lively scene with a smile. He couldn''t help humming the song of peony, the first Yu Huxiao.


    It seems that this song is still an advertising song of a sewing machine brand. It is broadcast repeatedly on TV every day, which is extremely brainwashing.


    Even if it is now improvised by Comrade Xu Mudan with incomplete five tones, it can not easily change the deep memory it has left to Su Haitang!


    "When the earth is frozen, you are full of vitality; when the spring breeze blows, you bring beauty to the world..."


    The loud and melodious male voice sounded, overshadowed Xu Mudan''s song, and immediately aroused a chorus.


    Su Haitang quickly took time to withdraw, and Jane Ruyi followed with the camera.


    "Finally, the magic sound fills your ears!"


    Jane make complaints about her face and carefully whisper down the noise.


    "Although I am also a soldier, I still have to touch my conscience and say that not all songs are suitable for the singing method of our army."


    "The louder the roar, the higher the tone. It''s refreshing, but it''s not as comfortable as the solo in the movie."


    "Shh, you want to be punished, don''t you?" Su Haitang gave her a white look.


    This cousin is an elegant, dignified and decent model of imperial celebrities in front of outsiders.


    But as long as you get familiar with it, or only in front of her, you will be unreliable, dare to say anything, and be honest to the point that you can''t.


    "There''s no one else, and we''re not allowed to whisper?"


    Jane Ruyi affectionately wants to take her arm and is carefully avoided by Su Haitang.


    "People have many eyes, and walls have ears."


    Jane pouted.


    "I agreed with you to join the army because I wanted to be close to you. But how can I tell you if you hide like this?"


    When Su Haitang saw his cousin showing childish domineering appearance in front of her again, he couldn''t help coaxing her.


    "Haven''t we all agreed? After training every day, I''ll ask you to make up lessons. How can I get close to you? Well, come back early today and I''ll cook boiled fish for you."


    Jian Ruyi subconsciously swallows saliva, eyes shine and nods hard.


    "Uh huh!" then he remembered to ask about the physical examination.


    "How about your physical examination? What did the instructor say? Although the number of female soldiers in your group is not large, only one recruit platoon, that is, three classes, only about 30 people, which is very strict."


    "You have a poor education. If you fail the physical examination, it''s useless to go through the back door. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 229

    "Very smooth, no problem. The instructor praised me."


    Su Haitang took the trouble to answer the same questions to every relative who cared about her. Looking at the proud smiling faces from her heart, she also had a sense of pride and longing from the bottom of her heart.


    Don''t love red clothes and armed forces. The military dream is not only the dream of boys, but also the blood of girls who don''t lose to others!


    "Good, good boy!"


    He Anbang nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his chopsticks and sandwiched spicy, fresh and tender fish.


    This craft is also good. It''s better than that of the cooking class.


    Pooh, Pooh, if his good granddaughter goes to the army, she must be outstanding. How can she go to a place like the cooking class where birds don''t shit.


    Er, the cooking class is doing a good job in hygiene. It''s a compliment that birds don''t shit.


    The old man choked, drank the tea from his granddaughter, and tasted a faint sweet taste.


    With a flash in his eyes, he carefully tasted the bottom of the few remaining cups, determined that the water was really better than usual, and couldn''t help looking at the innocent granddaughter with a meaningful smile.


    "The water poured by my granddaughter is sweet, more intimate than smelly boy."


    Su Haitang didn''t listen less to this sentence, but she changed the soup without changing the dressing. She frankly accepted the praise and didn''t think much at all.


    He Jinyan carried his cup with applause.


    "My sister will give me a drink too. Let me be sweet and flatter Grandpa, so that he won''t be picky and unreasonable when he has a new man, forget the old man."


    He Shenxing handed the cup without saying a word and explained everything with his actions.


    The twin brothers of uncle''s family are similar in appearance but opposite in character. It''s hard to agree at the moment.


    Su Haitang accepted the cup in a tearful way.


    Of course, the secret of Lingquan water should be kept, and she didn''t think it would show her feet.


    Lingquan water is mixed in a teapot. It is diluted to almost nothing, and covered by the excellent Biluochun with strong tea aroma. It can also taste the taste. What tongue did her grandfather have? Haven''t you been paralyzed by alcohol?


    Su Haitang poured tea one by one and didn''t forget to pour tea for his cousin who was concentrating on eating fish.


    "When the weather is cold, it''s more appropriate to drink black tea to replenish Yang Qi, warm the abdomen and drive out the cold; but today, I''m afraid I''ll get angry when I eat boiled fish, so I made green tea. If I don''t eat spicy, I''d better drink black tea."


    He Anbang squinted, took a sip of delicious tea, and carefully distinguished the light but lingering sweetness.


    "Does the girl know tea?"


    Su Haitang''s body stiffened and soon forced himself to continue pouring tea.


    "It''s understandable. I don''t know where I heard a few words and put them together to show off. Grandpa, you have to dismantle my platform. Don''t you say that you have a soft mouth and praise me."


    Yuan Yingchao tasted the rich and mellow Qi Hong and felt that today''s tea was very fragrant!


    It seems that since her granddaughter came back, her daughter-in-law immediately woke up and left the hospital, and then a series of happy events came to the door, which could not be stopped! She eats delicious food with her wife. People are several years younger!


    "Pearl, don''t listen to your grandpa. You can''t even praise people. Don''t be busy. Eat quickly and see the thin one."


    "Try the west lake vinegar fish made by grandma. Grandma learned it from the chef. The authentic Hangzhou cuisine is a little light, but it''s better than a fresh word! Xiao Li bought it in the market early in the morning and just caught it from the reservoir! Try it."


    Yuan Yingchao put a chopstick fish into his granddaughter''s bowl. Bai Fengming immediately refused to show weakness and put a sweet and sour spareribs in the past.


    "Old sister, you''re not praising your children. You''re obviously showing off your cooking skills. You''re a good west lake vinegar fish. My sweet and sour ribs are good. They taste sour and sweet."


    "The girl eats meat. Look at this thin. I''m worried that you don''t pass the weight and will be brushed down directly for fear of you crying."


    The two old ladies met again, and Su Haitang hurried to appease them at both ends.


    "It''s smart to eat fish and strong to eat meat. It''s still grandma who loves me. Don''t look at me. I''m thin and have meat!"


    Jane Ruyi took a look from the plate, slipped around her chest, looked down at herself, deflated her mouth, first felt that she had lost her appetite, and then took a big bite of meat to vent her anger!


    "What I eat makes up for what I eat, I''m also thin!"


    Jane Feifan threw over a fat chicken leg with a bad smile on her face.


    "You should mend it. Jumping around with two chopsticks every day makes me nervous. I''m afraid you''ll fall."


    "Jane extraordinary! You are the chopsticks, no, you are the toothpick! Hum!" Jane Ruyi fought back angrily and showed her teeth to her brother.


    Poof!


    All the men on the table sprayed, and the married women smiled implicitly.


    Su Haitang awkwardly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, trying to save his pure human design from collapsing again. She puffed, too.


    "Well, I just think toothpick is too cruel."


    There was another burst of laughter, accompanied by Jane Ruyi''s confused eyes and Jane''s special helpless eyes.


    Su Haitang laughed with the broken jar.


    Well, it''s getting darker and darker. Special cousin, I''m sorry for you.

 Chapter 230

    After a good drink, he fell drunk.


    Fortunately, they all lived in the family yard and went back without two steps.


    "Pearl, sleep with your mother at night."


    Yan FangQiong withdrew halfway and went back to her room to have a rest. She was in good spirits at the moment. Watching her husband and daughter arrange to send the guests away, she asked with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath first."


    Su Haitang smelled the smell of wine and didn''t adapt to it.


    In fact, she doesn''t drink well, but in her previous life, in order to sell, she had to risk her life to drink with others, just to get an extra list on the wine table so that she could pay the employees in the factory.


    Now she doesn''t have to force herself, but she inevitably gets drunk.


    Su Haitang was afraid of smoking his weak mother and hurried to take a bath.


    Everyone really drank hi tonight.


    There is an old saying that wine shows character. There are many things that can be seen on the wine table, especially when everyone is not fortified.


    Grandpa is calm and smart, grandma is forthright and elegant; Grandpa has the silence of traditional men. His father loves him like a mountain. Grandma is good at dancing and approachable.


    Needless to say, her father has experienced hardships in middle age. He is calm, tolerant but energetic. He is gentle, romantic and affectionate. In this way, he is a good man among good men!


    Not to mention her mother, she deserves a good wife and mother of a good man.


    Then there are the refined uncle, the intellectual aunt, and the sunny and lively cousin Yan Yige, who make up a loving family.


    However, according to Su Haitang''s observation, the relationship between uncles and aunts seems to have developed by leaps and bounds recently.


    From time to time, my aunt blushed and looked at my uncle. My uncle was calm and didn''t show it, but he also went to the depression hidden between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Maybe the good thing of her uncle''s house is near, and she needs to add a little cousin to her?


    Find a chance to get spiritual spring water and give them more body conditioning.


    Forgive her for not thinking about the possibility of adding a little cousin.


    It''s really a group of guys at home. She and her cousin are the only two little red flowers in the 10000 green cluster. The genes of her son are too strong, and many of them are twins. She doesn''t have the confidence to imagine the possibility like winning the lottery.


    Speaking of my cousin, my aunt''s family, which can raise such excellent children, is really a little characteristic.


    My aunt likes to talk and laugh. She is candid and short-sighted. My uncle is humorous, tolerant and open-minded. Most importantly, the couple actually have common interests and hobbies. Keng wa!


    Bully children for fun anytime, anywhere, just like a pair of child kings!


    It''s no wonder that she has raised a special cousin who is cheerful and naughty, and a ruyi cousin who is perfect on the surface and cute in practice.


    Su Haitang couldn''t help but feel distressed for cousin Ruyi, the only little princess who was "loved" by everyone since childhood.


    It''s not easy not to grow crooked!


    Uncle''s family is another temperament.


    He Junyue is gentle, affectionate and elegant; Aunt Xia Lian is just like her name. She is quiet and elegant. She looks like a lotus with buds and stamens on a summer night. Just looking at it, she feels infinitely beautiful.


    Two twin cousins, whose appearance combines all the advantages of both parents, are as handsome as prince charming in the novel.


    The most amazing thing is that they are still similar to 99% up to now. They can play identity exchange. Guess whose trick I am.


    He Jinyan has a sweet mouth and a jumping temperament; He is careful in his actions and his words are like gold. He can move his hands and never move his mouth. The two brothers are a perfect match when they work together. They are very pleasing to the eyes!


    Moreover, the brothers consciously or unintentionally protect their parents at any time, with a clear division of labor. They manage one by one, and they seem to be very good at it. They virtually protect their parents with some weak character, don''t eat at any loss, and don''t show much traces.


    Su Haitang especially appreciates the two cousins. She likes smart, considerate and filial people.


    Su Haitang washed himself fragrant, wiped his hair out and yawned lazily.


    Everyone is excellent, but take care of her as always.


    Instead of holding her for fear of scaring her, she took her to eat and drink together, accepted her from the bottom of her heart, and didn''t make her feel alienated and polite.


    There is no such thing as a circle.


    She likes this family and these relatives.


    If you have a chance, I''d like to introduce brother Haitao and sister Haining to you.


    Just like her, she is both Su Haitang and he Mingzhu. She has double identity, double relatives and a lot of love.


    She wants to share with you!

 Chapter 231

    Su Haitang will never forget the day when the recruits join the army.


    Early in the morning, Su Haitang dressed up and rushed to the assembly place.


    Colorful flags flutter everywhere, gongs and drums are noisy, and red slogans are pasted all over the wall, which is more festive and lively than marriage in the village!


    Su Haitang saw the familiar figure in the crowd. It was hell!


    "Ji Fengyun! Why are you here!"


    Ji Fengyun looked at her up and down with joy.


    "Little comrade, how can I see that your flowers are brighter than mine? Let''s change."


    Then he reached out and pulled off the big Safflower in front of his chest and really wanted to change with her.


    Su Haitang was speechless.


    This little Taoist has a dragon head but no tail. It''s still so unreliable to meet again.


    "Here. A big man should pay attention to wearing flowers."


    Su Haitang took off the red silk flower and gave it to him. Seeing Ji Fengyun wearing it on his chest with a smile, he reflected a small white face and was more energetic. He couldn''t help joking.


    "I don''t want this one either. I''ll give it all to you. I told you to have a bridegroom''s addiction in advance."


    "OK, the more the better!" Ji Fengyun asked for it without hesitation.


    "Get down!"


    Just talking about it, suddenly a violent drink came. Su Haitang reacted quickly, pulled Ji Fengyun and fell to the ground. He didn''t forget to yell at the people around him! "Get down, there''s a situation!"


    "Can''t it be a test? Such a timid man is also a deserter on the battlefield. Just go home..."


    There are unbelieving pricks who don''t accidentally say sarcastic words, stand upright and stand out.


    "Fool! Get down! All get down!" Su Haitang hurriedly sweated his head, lay down on the ground regardless of his image, and tried his best to roll over, trying to knock down these desperate guys!


    She heard it clearly. Cheng Yuanzheng was the first one to drink violently!


    That rascal, though thick skinned and always glib to her, is very believable!


    In particular, others are highly valued by military leaders. They are always on a mission. It is impossible to deliberately choose to transport recruits to make trouble on this day.


    With a bang, the ground shook, and a lot of dust and stones fell.


    The crowd screamed to escape, the gunfire rang out and the battle was fierce.


    "Don''t panic! Get down and move slowly to the back of the bunker. Don''t cause a stampede! Recruit comrades in groups of three or four to rescue the wounded!"


    Su Haitang''s psychological quality was really excellent. He protected his mouth with both hands and shouted with all his strength.


    After shouting several times in a row, the veterans organized the recruits to retreat with the masses, rescued the wounded, supported the encirclement of the enemy, and the situation was quickly brought under control.


    Su Haitang unscrewed his kettle, added a spirit spring to it, and quickly ran to feed the wounded.


    Ji Fengyun followed her closely and protected her tightly.


    "Go and help them. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Haitang took the time to turn back and smile at him, knowing that Ji Fengyun expressed Ji''s attitude with action.


    They thanked her for helping the Ji family and wanted to protect her.


    "An divine talisman." Ji Fengyun stuffed her with a piece of talisman paper, watching and listening, without a moment''s relaxation.


    Su Haitang could not make complaints about the paper that he had come to Tucao again. He ran to his pocket and ran over to feed the frightened baby crying.


    The child calmed down with sweet water. His little hand held the kettle, his big eyes blinked, and a crystal tear rolled down.


    "It''s all right. I have the Amulet of the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain. I''ll give you the blessing."


    Su Haitang skillfully said excuses and ran to the dizzy old man with high blood pressure. He was also fed by a spiritual spring to save his life.


    The confusion was quickly resolved. Cheng Yuanzheng strode over, pulled up the disheartened Su Haitang and smiled with big white teeth.


    "Daughter in law, are you okay?"

 Chapter 232

    In full view of the public, Su Haitang''s face turned red.


    "Don''t shout, who is your daughter-in-law." Su Haitang stared at the cheeky man and swept him up and down with concern. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng made her care and smiled like a sunflower. He opened his hands and asked her to look around.


    "It''s all right. It''s fine."


    Su Haitang glanced at the bulging shape of his waist, shrunk his eyes and hurriedly pulled over the man.


    "Are you finished? You have another task? Don''t say what you can''t say."


    Cheng Yuanzheng pulled on his loose jacket, covered the gun at his waist and winked at her.


    "I really can''t say. I''ll go there first and look for you later."


    Su Haitang subconsciously clenched his hand, watched him run away and reported to the leaders. Only then did he look down at the stuffed things.


    A roll of money and a letter.


    Su Haitang blushed and opened his mouth to call him. He had run away for a long time, so he had to pack his things in his pocket with a guilty heart.


    "Your object?"


    Ji Fengyun makes a sudden noise and startles Su Haitang.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Ji Fengyun looked at her expressionless.


    "I''ve been."


    This is embarrassing.


    Su Haitang coughed uneasily, covered up his ignorance of the guilt of such a big living person, and ran to the crowd in small steps.


    "Let''s continue to help."


    A small riot came suddenly and ended faster. The people evacuated in time. There were no major casualties. They were just frightened. They would be fine after a rest.


    A few of the recruits were brave. They were slightly injured by the exploding hand thunder wave and were soon wrapped up and handled properly.


    Embarrassed, a big man scratched his head and approached Su Haitang to thank him.


    "Thank you so much just now, otherwise I would have suffered more than this scratch, and maybe I would have died. You reacted so quickly. You knew there was a danger and wanted to save me. I shouldn''t have said that about you."


    This is an apology for calling her a deserter.


    His attitude was very sincere. Su Haitang listened comfortably and accepted his apology.


    "We are comrades in arms."


    "Yes, comrades in arms!" the big man hehe silly music, took the initiative to stretch out his right hand. "Good comrades in arms, my name is Qi Dasheng. I''m not the great saint of Qi Tiansheng, but the great victory of always winning wars! I''m glad to know you!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Haitang." Su Haitang put his hand on it and shook it. It felt like he had completed some important ceremony, like the blood alliance described in the novel. From then on, he became a sincere brother!


    The whistle blew.


    "Assemble." Qi Dasheng ran to the truck with his long legs and turned back to Su Haitang''s thumb.


    "Begonia, this is what you are! Just for today''s performance, I''ll win over you! I''ll react with the leader and ask for credit!"


    Su Haitang also wanted to refuse. He had run near the team, quickly collected his voice and quickly returned to the team.


    Her low-key plan! Stirred by Cheng Yuanzheng, it''s ruined again!


    Soon the line was finished. The platoon leader had bright eyes and a loud voice in the hot sun!


    "Comrades! Your performance just now was very good! In the face of danger, you did not mess up, responded in time, divided work and cooperation, saved yourself and others! Collective praise!"


    "Your new recruits are a special one, because you have caught up with a good time!"


    "The young eagle program, which has been brewing for several years, will be officially launched from your session! The test has begun from the moment you sign up for the army! The best of you will have unlimited possibilities!"


    "And I have seen part of your potential!"


    The platoon leader swept the excited recruits and called the roll.


    "Su Haitang, get out of the line!"


    "Here!"


    Su Haitang took a step forward, the action standard.


    The platoon leader was satisfied and announced.


    "Su Haitang performed well in this test. After discussion, we decided to apply for personal third class merit for Comrade Su Haitang once!"


    "Report platoon leader!"


    Su Haitang saluted and looked directly at the platoon leader''s dark face.


    "I don''t think I''ve done much. It''s all the credit of the comrades. Can I apply for the third class collective merit of our recruit company? It''s an honor for all of us!"

 Chapter 233

    The storm of meritorious service was successfully resolved, and Su Haitang also brushed his favor in the recruits.


    Crowded in the crowded truck, Su Haitang remembered his family''s instructions and tried his best to behave decently and get along with his comrades in arms.


    She had her own analysis of the incident and did not fully believe in the so-called test explanation given by the platoon leader afterwards.


    The troops are well disciplined. Even if they organize actual combat exercises, it is impossible to involve unsuspecting people.


    It was obviously an accident.


    It''s crazy to attack the delivery point of recruits. It''s a dog jumping off the wall and trying to die!


    Did Cheng Yuanzheng dig deep into the inside of the trafficker group and really dig it to the root?


    Even guns and grenades were used. In broad daylight, they dared to challenge the troops in the boundary of the imperial capital. In any case, they were a small group of enemies who staged the final madness when they knew they would die.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is really capable of forcing the enemy into this position. It was difficult for him, a face blind patient, to hunt people everywhere, follow a clue, and finally catch a big fish.


    Maybe it was an emergency. He didn''t have time to contact in advance for support, which led to today''s unexpected scene.


    Fortunately, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the army, which soon suppressed the small unrest and threw out the chick Eagle plan for explanation.


    This is not a lie.


    The family would rather go through the back door than put her into the army this year. It was against this young eagle plan.


    This is the advantage of having people in the army at home.


    As the name suggests, the young eagle plan is a plan to train elite talents from recruits and select reserve forces for the preparation of the second special operations force of the Imperial military region.


    Of course, those who can enter the special team are all one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand. The elimination rate is frighteningly high!


    But this also means that the relevant training is more strict, and the military resources are bound to be tilted.


    As long as it is a seed soldier selected for the chick Eagle program, no matter which step he can adhere to, it is already an honor. He must be looked up to wherever he goes!


    Su Haitang, or his family, came to plan for this young eagle.


    In the month waiting for the notice of enlistment at home, he Jiayan''s family and even Cheng''s family gave special training to Su Haitang who was recruited this year.


    The training content is very broad and diverse, including cramming teaching of culture knowledge, intensive training in physical fitness, and brainwashing and preaching in life!


    All around is a central point, how to be a good soldier.


    Su Haitang showed 120000 cooperation and high subjective initiative in learning. Although it was hard, she gritted her teeth and accepted all this.


    Su Haitang, who has followed the military dramas of later generations, didn''t say it, but she had an ambitious goal in her heart: she wanted to be a special forces soldier!


    That is a kind of wanton bloom of life! Those are the most lovely people!


    The most important thing is that there, she can not be particularly smart, can wholeheartedly trust her comrades in arms, trust her life, be not afraid of betrayal, and die without regret!


    Su Haitang, who finished "revenge" after rebirth, didn''t feel relaxed and happy in his heart; Fortunately, she didn''t lose her goal, because she was immediately arranged for the next life.


    However, the unwillingness in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger, and almost forms a heart demon.


    It''s not worth dying in my last life!


    If she can choose, she would rather die in the arms of those who love her, or die in the battlefield of defending her country.


    Of course, it''s better to live.


    She has a choice now, so she''s here.

 Chapter 234

    When he arrived at the training base of the recruits company, Su Haitang got off with his comrades in arms, and first followed their monitor back to the dormitory to put his luggage and tidy up the house.


    "Wash your face. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhang Xiaochen. I''m the monitor of class 3. Welcome!"


    Monitor Zhang Xiaochen is a northern girl, tall, thick eyebrows and big eyes, walking with wind.


    The girls put down their luggage and looked at the paved bed, the neatly arranged washbasin, towels, soap, and even the hot water in the washbasin. They were moved to tears!


    "It''s very kind of you, monitor!"


    Chen Mingyue cheered and couldn''t wait to wash her face with water.


    "Wash your hair, too. Your hair doesn''t pass the test. It''s well washed and cut."


    Zhang Xiaochen smiled and pointed to a row of thermoses. "The hot water pipe is enough."


    AI Xiang covered his long braided hair, frowned and muttered.


    "I know I can''t stay in the army, but I still can''t give up. I want to stay a little longer. I''ve stayed for six years."


    Chen Lu pulled her short hair and asked, "monitor, am I qualified?"


    "Repair it again. My craft is very good." Zhang Xiaochen is still smiling and patient.


    Su Haitang listened to a wail and smiled, carrying dirty water out to pour.


    "Turn right when you go out of the water room."


    Zhang Xiaochen dutifully reminded Su Haitang to thank the monitor with a smile.


    After a simple wash, there is a formal time for self introduction.


    "My name is Chen Mingyue, from y province. I''m seventeen years old. I like singing and dancing. I want to be a literary soldier."


    The monitor took the lead in clapping.


    "The bright moon has a good voice. It''s no problem to work hard."


    "My name is Wang Keying. I''m from J province. I''ve just graduated from university. I''m studying mathematics. I''m 22 this year. I should be the largest among us. I''m very interested in weapon research and development."


    Wang Keying holds his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He is very beautiful.


    "Awesome!"


    Praise and applause.


    "My name is AI Xiang. I''m a real Xiang girl. I love spicy food and have a hot personality. I''m 18 years old. The next company listens to the organization and distribution."


    AI Xiang stroked his oily braided hair and smiled sweetly.


    "My name is Chen Lu, from S Province. I''m 17 this year."


    "My name is Gao Min, from L Province, 19. I have studied martial arts."


    "My name is Qi Bing. I''m from province C. I''m also 19. I''ve entered the swimming team in our city."


    "My name is Guo Yuanyuan. I''m from H Province. I can sing Henan opera. I''m 18 this year."


    "I, my name is Feng Aihua, province B, 17."


    After all the nine were introduced, everyone looked at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang got up gracefully, smiled and said, "my name is Su Haitang, from a province, 18 years old. Nice to meet you."


    "We all know you! A hero who made meritorious service on the first day of enlistment! Begonia, why are you so good? I was stunned at that time. I didn''t react until I heard you shout down the second time."


    Gao Min pokes his head out of the upper bunk and enthusiastically praises his comrades in arms in the lower bunk.


    "Me too. If Haitang hadn''t pulled me, I wouldn''t know where to hide. Thank you, Haitang!"


    AI Xiang put his fingers around the end of his hair and smiled hard at Su Haitang.


    "Well, well, don''t praise me so much. I''m embarrassed. The credit is from the big guy. What''s the use of me alone? Being taken hostage? I know myself."


    Su Haitang spoke more intimately to his sisters in the dormitory, then rubbed his stomach and looked at the monitor.


    "Squad leader, when is dinner? Good guy, I''m so hungry today."


    "You know how scared you are? You were so powerful at that time. You had to eat cereals like us."


    Chen Mingyue likes to talk and laugh. Her smile is sweet and charming. She is very likable.


    "You see through!"


    Su Haitang pretended to be frightened and crossed his arms to defend his chest, which attracted a burst of light laughter from the girls.


    "Well, let''s tidy up the housekeeping. I''ll cut your hair, and then you can eat in the canteen."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Zhang Xiaochen asked with a smile.


    "But don''t eat too much. Leave your stomach for the big meal in the evening."

 Chapter 235

    Facts have proved that Su Haitang underestimated the girls'' love of beauty, and the screenwriters'' plot is still very reliable and even realistic.


    Even after the rigorous physical examination, the female soldiers still cried when it came to cutting short hair.


    "I''ve stayed for six years. I can''t spare my pocket money every month. I go to the department store to buy the most expensive shampoo, shampoo and hair oil. I can braid four braids, six braids, Mongolian braids, scorpion braids and pan my head."


    AI Xiang sat on the stool, clutching two black and shiny long hair, choked and talked about the story she had to tell with her long hair.


    "I''ve made a lot of beautiful headflowers. I can also make ancient hairpins and tassels. They''re beautiful! I wear them in different patterns every day. They''re not heavy. There''s such a big box! I can''t wear them anymore. Sobbing."


    Chen Mingyue bowed her head and wept. Guo Yuanyuan even cried out gongs and drums. The atmosphere was very touching!


    Su Haitang resisted the smile made by Guo Yuanyuan''s charming cry, and put on a serious expression to express the common hatred.


    Her own hair is operated by Jane Ruyi herself, and the length is absolutely qualified.


    Jane Ruyi also repaired it for nearly an hour with great interest. It is known that this is the painstaking work of Jane Da stylist, and she must keep improving!


    Yan FangQiong carefully put away her daughter''s braids and said happily that it was sad to hear the ceremony of cutting fetal hair at the full moon.


    "Why are you so stunned? Do you miss your partner?"


    Chen Lu also cut her hair in advance and gathered with Qi Bing and Gao Min around Su Haitang to watch the fun. In fact, she was pulled by the monitor to play a demonstration role to appease the female soldiers who were about to say goodbye to their long hair.


    It has almost become the tradition of women''s barracks to cry when cutting their hair every year. So do the squad leaders. They can also learn from the experience of their predecessors.


    "What''s your object like? I didn''t look at it at that time. Is it handsome?"


    Gao Min has the straightforward temper of a girl from Northeast China. He has practiced martial arts for several years. He is in good shape and has a very short young head. He skillfully takes his shoulder and touches Su Haitang''s arm and asks with a wink.


    "I see. I''m tall and can''t see my face clearly. You two have been talking for several years? How did you know each other? I came to DIDU to send you. My daughter-in-law is very affectionate. Should I call my brother-in-law?"


    Qi Bing joins in the fun and likes to talk and laugh. She has entered the municipal swimming team. It seems that she is very used to collective life.


    Su Haitang blushed, neither admitting nor denying it. She kept in mind the eight character truth of life taught by her grandmother, based on honesty, round and square.


    "Don''t make fun of me. AI Xiang cried miserably. Isn''t it a little unkind for us to laugh here? Why do I think AI Xiang is more sad by our stimulation? Yuanyuan''s cry seems to be out of tune?"


    Chen Lu sniffed and hurriedly covered her mouth and turned her back. She shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t know that she was crying too.


    Gao Min and Qi Bing stare and hold their breath, and their faces turn red.


    Su Haitang calmly patted them on the shoulder.


    "It''s worthy of learning martial arts and practicing swimming. He can bear it and has excellent vital capacity."


    Poof, two people break the work.


    Qi Bing squats down, buries his face into his knees, and refuses to look up; Gao Min rushed out of the room and laughed from a distance.


    Su Haitang looked back at the tearful AI Xiang seriously, clenched his fist and said "come on" to them.


    Wang Keying had finished his haircut, put on his glasses, patted his broken hair, and paced to Su Haitang, who was like nothing.


    "Don''t put on the expression of attending the memorial service. It''s just a haircut."


    Poof, Su Haitang can''t hold on.

 Chapter 236

    After crying and laughing, the female soldiers of the third class, led by the monitor, went to the canteen to have their first meal after entering the camp, which was called "relieved noodles".


    The canteen was very big. They arrived a little late. The male soldiers had already filled most of their seats and sang at their voices. The standard lid heads are neat and uniform, highlighting the strong spirit!


    "The female soldiers are coming! Would you like them to sing a song?"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of the veterans, the male soldiers sent an invitation to the female soldiers who had just sat down. The loud roar scared Feng Aihua to shiver and huddle with his lunch box.


    "Come on, come on! Comrades, let''s sample the male soldiers and show off their heroism! Let''s have a hero''s hymn. I''ll start. The war smoke is rolling, sing the hero, prepare, sing!"


    Zhang Xiaochen, the monitor, faced the recruits of class 3 with emotion, put on a good posture and began to direct the chorus.


    "The smoke of war is rolling, singing heroes. The green mountains are listening, listening..."


    The beautiful song sounded, and Su Haitang seriously opened his mouth and followed the chorus.


    This song is the theme song of the film "heroes and heroines". It is all the rage. It is one of the required songs for chorus before class in primary and secondary schools every afternoon.


    Unfortunately, after ten years away, she can''t remember some of the lyrics clearly, but as long as her comrades in arms sing the first word or two of each sentence, she can keep up.


    At this time, Chen Mingyue and Gao Yuanyuan can give full play to their advantages in singing and acting.


    The girls in the 18th and 9th centuries are the same age. It''s normal for them to love singing. Even AI Xiang is very devoted to singing. They look at each other and smile from time to time, and the revolutionary friendship deepens rapidly.


    This song is really good. When it comes to the chorus, the male soldiers can''t help joining in.


    "Why is the war flag picturesque? The hero''s blood dyed her red! Why does the earth spring often? The hero''s life blooms!"


    Iron lung roaring singing method is the most powerful when thousands of people sing in chorus! Up in the air! Especially infectious!


    Su Haitang sang and became excited. The last word dragged to the end of the beat, and his heart was surging.


    Suddenly, her body suddenly shook, pressed her waist and abdomen, and bent down slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?"


    Wang Keying was still so rational. He first found her strange and asked in a cold voice.


    "I, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Haitang stammered, covered his stomach and hurried out.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zhang Xiaochen asked with an eyebrow.


    Recruits have poor discipline and are used to being free and loose. They slip away without making a report and have no consciousness of becoming soldiers.


    The three-month training of recruits is to make them reborn! At least look like a soldier.


    "Going to the bathroom seems to have a stomachache."


    Wang Keying answered flatly, holding his glasses and glancing over the stool where Su Haitang sat.


    "Ah, what a coincidence?"


    The female soldiers knew it in an instant, looked at the clean stool surface with her eyes, and whispered in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaochen frowned.


    "Don''t talk. The men are watching."


    All the female soldiers stopped and sat upright. Soon, under the leadership of the monitor, they turned their heads and sang to the male soldiers.


    The female soldiers of class 1 and class 2 came one after another. The female soldiers were united and had outstanding combat effectiveness. A slogan was shouted down. The male soldiers were inspired to sing soon. There were all chorus solos. It was very lively and perfectly passed the hard time waiting for dinner.


    Su Haitang ran into the toilet outside the canteen, took out the little fox in his arms and wiped the non-existent virtual sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you awake at last? The little villain quietly ran into the space to sleep, came out without saying hello, and didn''t choose a suitable time. Fortunately, no one found it."


    The little fox bent his eyes and smiled, licking and rubbing the back of her hand.


    "Well, well, you should be hungry after sleeping so long? Let''s go to dinner."


    Su Haitang, accompanied by his little partner, smiled reassuringly and took it back to the canteen.


    "Since you can go in and out of the space at will, be smart. If the situation is wrong, get out of the way and look at me!"

 Chapter 237

    "Hey, what a lovely puppy!"


    With sharp eyes, Chen Mingyue saw the little fox in Su Haitang''s arms. Naturally, she mistook species and shouted with joy.


    "The troops are not allowed to keep pets, which is too blatant. Which class?"


    The second monitor looked at the front and back quietly and majestically. The third monitor Liu Lijun shook his head and looked at Zhang Xiaochen with a calm face.


    "Su Haitang, get the dog out! This is an army, not a circus! You''re here to be a soldier and want to be a breeder. After three months of recruit training, I''ll report to you and send you to the cooking class to feed the pigs!"


    Zhang Xiaochen has never lost such a big face. He keeps his temper and teaches recruits a lesson, which is a bit of an example.


    "That''s it? What a serious violation of discipline, if you let it go so lightly, will have a serious impact. Do you know? A mouse shit spoils a pot of soup, and you''re the monitor?"


    The second monitor frowned discontentedly and refuted face-to-face without giving face at all.


    "At least you have to write an inspection and review it in public."


    With that, Gao calmly and majestically turned to Liu Lijun, the third monitor, and waited for her support.


    Liu Lijun is a good man. No one wants to offend him. He comforts both ends kindly.


    "The second squad leader is right. If there is a mistake, it must be corrected. The inspection should be written according to the regulations. However, the third squad leader is also right. The recruits have just arrived, and they may not understand the rules and regulations of the army comprehensively. Let''s teach slowly and don''t be too anxious. Eat, eat."


    The originally hot atmosphere was so noisy that it was completely cold.


    No matter what you have eaten with noodles, what you are waiting in line, or what you are waiting while singing, you all look at it.


    As the target of public criticism, the little fox is keenly aware of the hidden bad under strong pressure. The small claw skillfully placed on Su Haitang''s arm will show a sharp weapon. When he purrs low, he reveals a little sharp teeth and twinkles with a faint cold light.


    Su Haitang touched the little fox to be fried and turned away.


    "Stop!" Gao Tianjing drank heavily, both in voice and color!


    "What are you going to do? Disorganized and undisciplined! Your problem is not just bringing your own pets into the army. I don''t think you''re suitable to be a soldier at all! Who gave you the political trial and fooled around!"


    Zhang Xiaochen has opinions on the free and loose recruits, but he still keeps in mind that they are the soldiers under his own hands. The criticism and education is also a matter of closing the door at home. It is still necessary to protect them outside.


    That''s how her old monitor took them.


    "Second monitor, I will help solve the mistakes made by the comrades in our class. It will not affect everyone''s dinner. Chen Mingyue, you lead everyone to dinner. Su Haitang, you come with me."


    Su Haitang looked back, blinked innocently, and with one hand, the little fox jumped out of the canteen with great eyes and disappeared.


    "I just want to let it out. I don''t want to face the monitor. I''ll write it when I go back."


    "How could it be so serious?" Qi Dasheng came back with a box full of noodles and shouted loudly.


    "Little girl, what a big mistake if you look at and touch the kittens and dogs? How loving. It''s not even for the sake of writing inspection. I can testify that Comrade Su Haitang didn''t bring a pet in."


    Then he looked back at his comrades in arms and sought support.


    "How many people can testify? Many people were saved by Su Haitang in the morning. Who saw her holding such a conspicuous little white dog at that time?"


    The male soldiers spoke of loyalty and joined in solidarity with Su Haitang.


    Ji Fengyun finished reading a quiet Sutra, ignored the burning feeling in the empty stomach, and calmly opened his mouth.


    "Su Haitang made meritorious service in the morning and made mistakes now. It''s enough to offset his merits and demerits. He won''t have to be punished for not eating. I haven''t heard that the army has to do this."


    "People are iron and rice is steel. Even if they really want to punish her, they will be full. I''ll accompany them whether they run circles or stand in the military posture!"


    "I''ll accompany you too!" Qi Dasheng, unwilling to show weakness, smiled at Su Haitang.


    "And me!"


    "I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 238

    Su Haitang''s favor in the morning immediately paid off. The male soldiers who had been reminded by her to help shouted that they would be punished with her, and several female soldiers in AI Xiang''s class were boiling with blood and said they would share joys and sorrows with her.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the third squad leader. He immediately exchanged eyes with the other two squad leaders. Although his face was still serious, the slightly upturned corners of his mouth still revealed the satisfaction of the three squad leaders.


    The recruits are not bad. There is a collective concept. No wonder the leaders have instructed to be strict.


    "Cough." the third squad leader gave a light cough and raised his voice slightly. "Su Haitang!"


    "Here!" Su Haitang snapped to attention and replied that his standing posture was standard and he couldn''t find any problems. Where was there any shadow of freedom.


    The third squad leader opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the recruits waiting for her to announce the results.


    "Su Haitang, it''s a fact that you violated the army management regulations. It''s not enough to convince the public without punishment. You''ll be fined to run ten laps on the playground after dinner. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No!" Su Haitang replied clearly without hesitation. This is also one of the achievements of the elders after their personal special training. They obey orders and listen to commands.


    "OK! If you are wrong, you will be punished, and if you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded. It is absolutely unambiguous!" the third squad leader showed a smile and said loudly.


    "But I also have a responsibility. I should lead you to learn the rules and regulations first, so I punish myself and run with you."


    The third squad leader smiled at Su Haitang, and his resolute temperament became warm in an instant.


    Su Haitang bent his mouth.


    Originally, they were all about the same age, but they had to teach people with a serious face. The army is really different.


    Gao Tianjing, the second monitor, learned about Su Haitang''s meritorious performance in the morning and made an extremely open and public apology.


    "Su Haitang, I just questioned your character without doing detailed investigation and research. It''s too arbitrary and one-sided. I apologize to you and punish myself for ten laps later."


    "But one yard to one yard. You don''t report and play with dogs without authorization. It''s really against discipline. I''m right to criticize you. Do you recognize it?"


    Liu Lijun, the first squad leader, immediately rounded up the scene.


    "People have accepted the punishment and have a good attitude. You have to change your temper. This good reassuring face scares you and frightens you. You think how inhuman our army is."


    With that, she turned to appease Feng Aihua, who was obviously frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid of that little comrade. Our second squad leader''s famous knife mouth is bean curd hearted, principled, open and aboveboard, and doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. You''ll know after a long time. It''s easy and reassuring."


    "She even punished herself, isn''t it fair? As long as you know all the rules and regulations by heart, you don''t have to be afraid of her. If you are wronged, she still comes forward to argue for you, whether you are a soldier in her class or not."


    "Eat, eat, always say what I do? Eat well and run in circles." the second monitor called everyone to eat, and his face was paralyzed all the way.


    Zhang Xiaochen also asked Su Haitang to sit over and eat noodles, and talked about the glorious history of the army. The atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    Su Haitang beat half a lunch box of noodles and sat down to eat quickly.


    She didn''t want to lose weight or have no appetite, but worried about eating too slowly. Ji Fengyun''s male soldiers who threatened to run away with her couldn''t wait.


    And after dinner is not suitable for immediate vigorous exercise, or eat less to pad your stomach.


    Monitor Zhang Xiaochen is still telling the brilliant achievements of the army, but the female soldiers are obviously more interested in the young eagle plan mentioned by the platoon leader and ask questions one after another.


    Zhang Xiaochen didn''t know more than Su Haitang. Su Haitang didn''t hear anything new, so she stopped listening carefully and thought about the little fox.


    The little fox has crossed Ming Road. As long as she doesn''t stay in her dormitory, she can''t feed illegally, can she?


    But it can suddenly enter and leave the space freely without her permission. Is this an upgrade?


    While Su Haitang is happy for his little fox, there is inevitably a difference in his heart.


    Space Lingquan is her last reliance, and the deepest secret closely related to life. She doesn''t intend to share it with anyone.


    But she immediately choked off inappropriate emotions.


    The little fox won''t betray her. She should learn to trust her partner.

 Chapter 239

    The new barracks training base is located in the deep mountains of Yanjiao, surrounded by jungles. It has opened up a flat building training ground, an independent shooting range, supporting vegetable fields and breeding bases, with a considerable scale.


    "One lap is one kilometer. Ten laps is not short. Your female soldiers can''t keep up with their physical strength. Don''t join the fun first."


    Ji Fengyun made a visual inspection and roughly calculated the specifications of the training ground. He kindly suggested that the female soldiers who share the joys and sorrows with Su Haitang give up.


    It''s a pity that he has lived in Wudang Mountain for a long time. He has hardly been with the opposite sex. He used to talk a little poisonous. A few words came out of his mouth, but he couldn''t be considerate. It was like provocation.


    AI Xiang suddenly lost his temper and choked back.


    "Begonia is from our class. She is punished. Our company is about loyalty. If you can''t hit it, you''re the one who comes to join the fun. Okay? You dare to look down on people. You''re sexist!"


    "Oh! The little girl''s film has sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Ji Fengyun was squeezed by the unscrupulous Taoist master when he was a child. The various courses were full. He had no time to play at all.


    So the petite young master became abnormal. He seized a rare opportunity to speak, so he took revenge on master and tried to speak to the point. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life!


    Over time, great achievements!


    In addition, chanting scriptures day and night, Taoism is natural, and does not pay attention to the difference between men and women. He has not had time to be instilled with the concept of a gentleman who makes women. In the face of AI Xiang''s bickering, he only feels that the war intention is high!


    It''s better to go down the mountain! Someone spoke with me. It''s not like being detained by the ox nose Taoist on the mountain. It''s boring!


    His eyes were shining, he looked up and down at the energetic female compatriots, and the corner of his mouth hit back.


    "Button me a big hat when you come up. Little girl, you are very good at wearing hats for men."


    He gave her a meaningful look, turned his head and ran out.


    When things are over, brush your sleeves and hide your skills and fame! It''s so natural and unrestrained, it''s so unpredictable!


    Little girl film, dare to quarrel with him Ji Dashao and Practice for another 20 years!


    Too poisonous!


    Su Haitang looked at each other and hurried to see AI Xiang.


    "You bastard!" Ai Xiang flushed with anger and ran after him to hit people!


    They are all young people in their twenties. No one can hear the meaning of his words!


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Her name of Aixiang pepper is not in vain!


    "Catch up and have a look!"


    The third monitor Zhang Xiaochen looked bad and hurried out. The second monitor, Gao Tianjing, took a quick step early and chased people, followed by Hula.


    Su Haitang dared not delay. He crossed the playground and stopped people first.


    Fighting will also be punished!


    This is the first day of enlistment. Do you want to make such a sensation?


    Su Haitang silently feigned, looked at the speed of the arrow left by the two people in front, adjusted the route, and intercepted AI Xiang in the opposite direction.


    First separate the two to save the more noise and anger, and finally make a quarrel.


    However, Su Haitang frowned suspiciously at the two squad leaders who were chasing around the runway and a group of tails behind them.


    Do they want to follow the crowd, or do they really want to stop people?


    Is there such a chase to stop people? I don''t know the shortest straight line between two points?


    Strange.


    "Why don''t you start running? I''ve set you around."


    Ji Fengyun SA Yazi ran fast, looked at Su Haitang, showed his teeth proudly, and ran across her like the wind.


    He has been climbing up and down the mountain for so many years. It''s a little fun to run circles!


    Su Haitang jumped on the tip of his eyebrows and ignored him. He ran to AI Xiang, who fell a large part behind him. Then he turned back and ran forward with her.


    "Ai Xiang, don''t pay attention to him. The man has a bad mouth, but he may not mean to insult you. He is very simple. He probably doesn''t think so much at all."


    AI Xiang was ungrateful and ran while panting.


    "It''s easy to say! It''s not you who dare to scold! Get out of the way! Today I have to knock off his teeth and apologize to my mother on my knees for mercy!"

 Chapter 240

    AI Xiang bit his teeth and chased after him. He still asked Su Haitang to chase around the playground runway like a sports meeting and abide by the rules.


    Is it because she doesn''t obey the rules? Late rebellion?


    Su Haitang reflected silently and could not tell whether he was happy or worried.


    She and the weakness that is so soft that she has changed? And take an unusual road!


    Grandpa would be comforted if he knew her feat today? Special training is successful.


    On second thought, Su Haitang is used to giving up the idea of being too optimistic and trying to find a more reasonable explanation.


    The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. Even if she takes a cut, learns a lesson, and knows how to reflect and make progress, she can''t be reborn overnight, and the gas of the bastard leaks.


    On the first day of joining the army, she made a mess, which shows that she is not smart enough.


    It should be her habit to block people by not running circles on the track? In the previous life, in order to sell to the factory, he racked his brains to find a way. He dared to try anything, hoping to invest in the preferences of customers and negotiate a business.


    A clever person who is eager for quick success and quick profits and takes advantage of loopholes.


    But you''re smart, aren''t you? It shows that her mind is not so rigid.


    Su Haitang was born with a secret pride. He started running and his feet were light.


    "Ai Xiang, I didn''t lie to you. That guy is different from ordinary people. Just think he''s an uncivilized savage. Don''t take anything to heart."


    Su Haitang''s mood improved, gasped slightly, and advised him to find his comrades in arms.


    In any case, people are all kind-hearted to accompany her to run away. It''s a disaster to make trouble with Ji Fengyun. She can''t stand idly by.


    "Do you know him?"


    AI Xiang was angry. At first, he ran hard. His physical exertion was too fast. His breathing was more intense than that of Su Haitang, and his face was a little ferocious.


    Su Haitang hesitated slightly and looked at Ji Fengyun, who was running faster and faster. He was not sure what to say.


    She pulled AI Xiang, who was tired from running, to the side and whispered her advice.


    "Wait, I''ll ask him to apologize."


    AI Xiang held her knees with both hands and gasped. She rushed too hard. She was short of oxygen. She probably broke her fastest record.


    "Hey, why did you stop? Don''t you want to chase me? Come on. You can''t do it after only one lap? This strength is tut tut. I really don''t discriminate against anyone. It''s really that you disgrace your female compatriots."


    Ji Fengyun whizzed through the second lap, ran in front of them, stepped back, was arrogant, and his mouth was as poisonous as ever!


    "You!" Ai Xiang straightened up and burst into tears.


    Su Haitang grabbed her and stared at Ji Fengyun seriously.


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize? Apologize? What did I say wrong? If I can''t afford to lose, I''ll cry. It''s boring." Ji Fengyun was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, turned his head and ran away.


    "Asshole!" Ai Xiang burst into tears and stamped his feet to catch up with him!


    "Let me come. This is my business, AI Xiang. I''ll give you an explanation. Trust me."


    Su Haitang held AI Xiang''s Qi to his trembling shoulder and made a serious guarantee.


    "You and Mingyue go to have a rest and wait. I''ll deal with it."


    Su Haitang gave AI Xiang to Chen Mingyue, who caught up with him. He took a deep breath and shouted Ji Fengyun.


    Ji Fengyun waved his hand from across the runway and accelerated back after half a lap.


    "Why are you calling me? Don''t you just run ten laps? Women are trouble with so many things. Don''t ask me to apologize. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Make a bet with me." Su Haitang calmly looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Let''s race. If you lose, apologize to AI Xiang. If you don''t understand what''s wrong, I can explain it to you."


    Ji Fengyun raised his eyebrows excitedly when he heard that someone was playing with him.


    "What if I win?"


    "You said." Su Haitang was still calm and looked ready.


    Ji Fengyun''s expression suddenly changed and gave her a meaningful look.


    "I can ask for anything, right? Deal, run."

 Chapter 241

    The two reached a gambling agreement, and Su Haitang added the rules.


    "You can run first and ask AI Xiang to help count. If you think you are sure to beat me, you can rest first. But once you stop, the counting will be cut off. You can''t run after rest, otherwise it will be endless, don''t you have any objection?"


    "OK, let''s start, grind Ji." Ji Fengyun promised, turned around and ran away, with a posture of winning the bet.


    "Begonia, come on!" Ai Xiang gasped loudly to cheer Su Haitang up.


    She felt that Su Haitang openly made a bet with Ji Fengyun, which was very handsome! She is also very sincere in safeguarding her heart. Even if she lost in the end and couldn''t win, Ji Fengyun apologized to her, and AI Xiang admitted it!


    Su Haitang smiled at the female soldiers, turned back and started running seriously. The speed was not very slow, but it was not fast to the limit.


    Compared with Ji Fengyun, she has endurance. She must survive the physical limit several times. It is certain to cheat by relying on Lingquan water, but it must be very difficult.


    It is relatively easy to maintain a relatively fast speed at the beginning, because it is difficult to maintain a constant boiling limit by gritting your teeth with willpower. If you want to speed up again, you will feel desperate just thinking about it.


    Su Haitang''s physical strength recovered well, and the results of concentrated special training for one month were also remarkable.


    She quietly recited 300 Tang poems from the beginning. This is also her way to divert her attention. It means playing chess with second master Guan to scratch her bones and heal her wounds.


    Su Haitang put forward this seemingly impossible bet, not on impulse.


    She had calculated early. In fact, her advantage lies in surpassing life and death and far surpassing the strong willpower of ordinary people.


    She''s not even afraid of death. She doesn''t think there''s anything she can''t survive.


    Since she came for the chick Eagle plan, she must show her strengths and increase her chips.


    The test began long ago.


    She believes that someone will report all of them in time, no matter how big or small!


    Seize the opportunity, create the opportunity without it!


    Do your best! She''s going into the chick Eagle project! She wants to be a special forces!


    "Playing with my brother in Nanzhai and remembering Shao Fu Cui in the shade of the mountain" by Wang Changling. When I was lying in Nanzhai, I opened the curtain and vomited at the beginning of the month. The clear light and water and trees were rippling in the window. It was a few years old. The beauty was singing bitterly at night by the Qingjiang River. How about thousands of miles? The breeze blew Landu. "


    After reciting a five character ancient poem, Su Haitang exhaled three times, kept breathing rhythm and continued to recite, while Ji Fengyun had set her around.


    "Begonia, come on!"


    AI Xiang and Chen Mingyue cheered loudly. Su Haitang smiled at them again, kept the rhythm and continued to run hard.


    "The hermit who looks for the West Mountain doesn''t meet Qiu Wei.


    It''s a MAOCI at the top, and it goes up thirty miles. There are no servants in the prison, and there are only a few cases in the peeping room... "


    "Song of everlasting regret" Bai Juyi. The emperor of the Han Dynasty valued lust and thought of the country, and Yu Yu couldn''t ask for it for many years. There was a daughter in the Yang family who had just grown up and was raised in a deep boudoir. It''s hard to give up her natural beauty. Once she was chosen by the king... "


    After reciting the five character ancient poetry, Su Haitang has finished four laps, that is, more than two kilometers.


    Her feet were heavy, as if she were trudging in the swamp. She was sweating. Her throat was hot and dry during breathing, and her eardrums were swollen. She echoed her vague recitation. She couldn''t hear the cheers around her.


    Su Haitang ran and recited wholeheartedly, with his eyes fixed on the front, as if nothing could attract her attention except this one thing.


    No heat, no fatigue, no asthma.


    Ji Fengyun gasped and caught up again. Looking at her focused look, he was surprised, slowed down and followed her.


    Anyway, he''s set her twice. He''s sure to win.


    Presumably she would show him something without winning the bet.

 Chapter 242

    "The fishing sun came agitated and broke the music of neon clothes and feather clothes. The smoke and dust of the jiuzhong City que was born, and thousands of horses rode to the southwest."


    Like the occasion, with the development of the plot in the poem, the feeling of breathlessness becomes more and more obvious. Su Haitang mechanically recited and ran, sweat flowing into a stream on her cheeks, and her face remained unchanged from beginning to end!


    "Cuihua swayed and stopped, leaving the capital gate more than a hundred miles west. The six armies had no choice but to die in front of the horse."


    Su Haitang''s words became heavier. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His vision became clear again.


    "There is no one to collect the mother of flowers. The emerald and the Canary scratch their heads. The king can''t hide his face and look back at the flow of blood and tears."


    Hoo!


    Through the most difficult taste, the feeling of heavy fatigue gradually disappeared, and the swollen and hot head returned to Qingming. Su Haitang cheered up, walked briskly, and recited more smoothly.


    "OK." Ji Fengyun followed her, carefully observed the whole process of her breaking through the limits of her body, and compared her thumb with interest.


    He has practiced martial arts since childhood, and standing on a stake is a basic skill. He knows the hard taste best.


    But how can su Haitang keep his face?


    "What Sutra did you read?" Tao Te Ching "?" Nanhua Jing "?" Chong Xu Jing "? Or" Wen Shi Zhen Jing "? It''s so effective. It seems that the ox nose Taoist priest didn''t deceive me."


    Ji Fengyun had found that Su Haitang''s lips kept moving. He thought she was chanting scriptures and asked curiously.


    "Endorsement." Su Haitang wiped his sweat and answered her. When he saw AI Xiang gesturing to her, he gently nodded his head.


    After six laps, Ji Fengyun still has only a little asthma. This boy is a monster!


    "I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Ji Fengyun glared and asked. The pace and frequency were adjusted in line with her. It seemed much easier than her.


    People are more angry than people.


    Su Haitang threw him a big white eye.


    "You can''t be a soldier at your registered permanent residence," he asked knowingly!


    Ji Fengyun gave a cry and shrugged carelessly.


    "My registered permanent residence is in Wudang."


    Su Haitang''s regular steps went wrong and almost tripped over himself.


    What did the Ji family think? Why did you leave his registered permanent residence in Wudang Mountain? Want him to be a Taoist all his life? Don''t you think there are many talents in your family and worry about putting on a play of brotherhood?


    Su Haitang''s brain made up a big play of dog blood and threw him a look of love for the poor child.


    "What do you think? It''s easy to move your registered permanent residence to the army after joining the army."


    Ji Fengyun gave her a bigger white eye and a little sweat on his face.


    Su Haitang suddenly realized that he had forgotten this crop.


    No wonder Ji Fengyun can also serve as a soldier in the imperial capital. The original situation is similar to her. Originally, her registered permanent residence was in other places. It is in line with the procedure to serve as a soldier in the imperial capital. Of course, there must be a back door, and the identity should be kept secret.


    "What are you now?"


    "Wudang layman disciple."


    "Oh. You run first. Don''t wait for me."


    When she got the answer she wanted, Su Haitang sent away and continued to recite her ancient poems.


    Eight laps, ten laps, including two squad leaders, a group of recruits who joined in the fun to accompany them to finish the task and stopped to have a rest. When they heard about Su Haitang''s gambling appointment with Ji Fengyun, they also cheered up and watched the fun.


    No one is optimistic about Su Haitang.


    Male and female soldiers have great differences in innate physical strength, which can not be made up by being tough and brave.


    But Su Haitang is willing to take the initiative to challenge his angry comrades in arms. He won''t lose much just because of his courage.


    An hour later, the recruit company gathered for training, starting with the most basic queue training, and no one bothered Su Haitang and Ji Fengyun, who were addicted to running.


    Two more hours later, the recruits were temporarily disbanded and rested, all around the edge of the runway to watch the excitement.


    "What''s the origin of these two? Marathoners? They can''t compete."


    AI Xiang looked at Su Haitang just fished out of the water on the runway and suddenly cried out.


    "Su Haitang, don''t run away! I''m not angry anymore. I don''t need him to apologize! Stop!"


    Su Haitang didn''t even have the strength to make an expression. His only idea was to raise his legs and run. He couldn''t stop.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 243

    Cheng Yuanzheng hurried to the training ground of the new barracks. At a glance, he saw that one of the only people who kept running circles was his daughter-in-law Su Haitang.


    He wanted to run over and run with him.


    "Daughter in law, drink water."


    Cheng Yuanzheng saw that her whole body was soaked with sweat and her military uniform was stuck to her, and his heart was slightly sour.


    How long was she punished for running and sweating so much.


    His daughter-in-law is so honest that she won''t cause trouble!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly with a flash of white light in front of him.


    It''s because of this little thing.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked coldly at the leading little fox walking ahead. He had an impulse to skin his daughter-in-law to make a pair of fox skin gloves.


    The little fox felt the threat and purred twice. He looked back at them wrongfully with his watery black eyes. He wanted to jump on his master''s shoulder and rub and act as a spoiled child, and instinctively felt dangerous.


    Cheng Yuanzheng snorted, unscrewed the lid of the kettle and fed water to his daughter-in-law.


    The cool liquid slipped into his throat, so comfortable that Su Haitang spilled a shallow groan, and his hot mind was cleared.


    She raised her hand to wipe the water stains on the corners of her mouth, and easily forced out the entrance of a spiritual spring. Her tired spirit recovered a little, and turned her head to pull the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. I''ll accompany you as much as you run."


    Cheng Yuanzheng screwed on the lid of the kettle, hung it back on his chest and accompanied Su Haitang.


    "Bitter or not, think about the Red Army 25000! Tired or not, think about the old revolutionary predecessors! Daughter-in-law, come on!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng shouted slogans and took out a handkerchief to help his daughter-in-law wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Su Haitang blinked, smiled at him again, adjusted his breathing and continued to run!


    She can''t remember how many times she experienced the physical limit, but she can clearly feel that another limit is coming!


    Su Haitang''s mouth tilted slightly and suddenly felt that it was good to just run.


    It''s good to have him with you.


    "Come on, you can!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng obviously felt that her breathing became heavy and couldn''t help cheering her up.


    Su Haitang didn''t waste his energy pulling the corners of his mouth, but just gave him a smiling glance.


    Exhaustion came overwhelming, and the two legs were sour and soft, like dragging two noodles, uncontrolled noodles to strike.


    But listening to his energetic refueling, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Did he understand what she was running, so he followed the coax. What a fool.


    When the little fox saw the two people frowning and winking, he was completely ignored. He immediately protested with dissatisfaction. Instead of running down honestly, he jumped to the two people''s eyes to brush the sense of existence.


    Su Haitang gave it a funny look.


    This one two, running a step will go crazy?


    She wants to go crazy, too!


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and suddenly accelerated recklessly, desperately accelerating, accelerating again!


    "Good daughter-in-law!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng cheered loudly. His voice was caught in the whistling wind brought by his ears, and the excited whine of the little fox.


    Su Haitang couldn''t tell whether it was true or her auditory hallucination. She just accelerated like self abuse and squeezed the last bit of strength in her body!


    There seemed to be a sign that she would make some incredible changes as long as she worked harder and harder!


    The surroundings began to become blurred. She could only "hear" her violent heartbeat. It sounded like a war drum, more and more urgent!


    "Daughter in law, turn!"


    Su Haitang''s legs deviated slightly from the original straight track and turned dangerously.


    Boom!


    It''s like fireworks blooming, shocking and bright!


    Su Haitang was shocked and staggered at his feet!


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave her a hand and asked her if she had anything to do.


    Su Haitang pushed away his hand and stubbornly continued to run!


    "I''m fine! I can do it!"


    The space trembles with her every step, and the invisible walls around her are collapsing and eliminating. You can clearly "see" that the space is expanding a little bit!


    The big Lingquan at the mouth of the bowl gurgled and braved the Lingquan water, endless, like all the wasted before being vomited back!

 Chapter 244

    "Don''t run. Su Haitang, you''re cruel. You won."


    There were more and more onlookers, and pointing annoyed Ji Fengyun.


    He ran to Su Haitang, announced loudly, looked at her sweaty back, frowned slightly, turned and ran away.


    "Hey, you tell her to stop. I apologize."


    AI Xiang was a little angry when he listened to his words, but look at Su Haitang, who was still running. Somehow, he wanted to cry.


    "I forgive you!"


    Then he suddenly shouted, "Su Haitang, I forgive him! Don''t run! Come back!"


    Qi Bing pulled AI Xiang, who was a little excited, and his scalp was numb against the bright eyes on the playground.


    This matter is so noisy that it seems to be jealous and has a bad impact.


    "Ai Xiang, Su Haitang came to see her. It''s very emotional for the couple to run together. Don''t you feel embarrassed to be a light bulb? Let''s stop beating mandarin ducks and ask them to have a good exchange of feelings."


    AI Xiang choked and looked at her with tears, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Light bulb? Stick a mandarin duck?"


    Aren''t you showing her off?


    Qi Bing saw that her mood was under control and immediately dragged her away.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to assemble."


    AI Xiang was dragged away with a confused face, and her mind was full of an incredible idea: was she amorous?


    Cheng Yuanzheng heard the sharp whistle and saw the recruits gather to practice military posture. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at his daughter-in-law running faster and faster around him.


    Haven''t you finished yet? This is another three laps. Even if the recruits were bullied, they were not punished so hard.


    He glanced around and saw several people standing by the training ground. As soon as he thought about it, he explained to Su Haitang.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll say hello to the leader. Run slowly and don''t worry."


    Feng Yanan, the female platoon leader, is reporting to the battalion commander and the instructor. The leaders of the new barracks and the veterans are all listening to the wind.


    "Su Haitang is a household farmer. I haven''t heard of any sports specialty. All physical indicators are general. The physical examination report focuses on a sentence. His psychological quality is good, but there are no others."


    Zhang Xiaochen, the third monitor, then added.


    "Su Haitang has a good character, simple and steady. He shows a strong ability to take care of himself and is willing to help others. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t bring much luggage. It seems that the conditions at home are not bad."


    Battalion commander Xu he nodded and looked at instructor Lu Zhaowen.


    "Look again. It''s just a whim for the little girl to make such a big noise?"


    Lu Zhaowen smiled and held the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "It''s not wrong to be willing to use your mind, as long as you don''t use it in the wrong place. You''ve been running for three hours in a row, your speed is not slow, and your physical fitness is very good."


    Feng Yanan smiled and understood the meaning of the two leaders. Unfortunately, she was a female soldier.


    But what happened to the female soldier?


    Female soldiers can only be literary soldiers, medical guards, communication soldiers? She really doesn''t believe it!


    "I also want to see where her limit is. When the platoon leader went to pick up people in the morning, he got the news of the chick Eagle plan."


    "With such a carrot hanging in front of them, these recruits are still struggling? Su Haitang''s method is a little stupid, but it''s a little cute. If she can insist on running to dark, I''ll fight for a place for her."


    Xu he was noncommittal. He looked at Cheng Yuanzheng running fast and put down his hands.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stood and saluted with a loud voice. He glanced at several shoulder badges and found the supreme officer.


    Xu he saluted back and asked with a light smile.


    "Are you Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and added happily.


    "Report to the chief, I am Cheng Yuanzheng, the object of Su Haitang!"

 Chapter 245

    Xu he secretly smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Is it great to have someone? His son can make soy sauce!


    "Well, come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng and Xu he walked aside for a few steps. From time to time, they looked back at Su Haitang, who was still running desperately, and couldn''t help but whisper a plea.


    "Chief, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? Has she run more than five kilometers? This is the first day of our army. I''d better give her a little punishment and admonishment. I''ll teach her well later."


    Xu he looked at him with his eyebrows and smiled a little ruffian. The young man who was very energetic suddenly became more slippery.


    "Do you think this is a punishment for her? You didn''t ask her why she ran?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng asked with his neck stuck.


    "If you don''t punish her, why does she run with all her life and support when she''s full?"


    Xu he has been in the recruit camp for several years. He has met many assassins, and he doesn''t care about Cheng Yuanzheng''s attitude.


    "You''re really right. Originally, she was just punished for running ten laps. Her comrades in arms were very loyal and accompanied her to advance and retreat together. Later, she offered to bet with others."


    Xu he simply told Cheng Yuanzheng about it. Looking at his colorful expression, he said something meaningful.


    "Your daughter-in-law has great ambition."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was stunned.


    What does this have to do with ambition? It''s a crime! You don''t have to deal with yourself like this.


    "I see. I''ll drag her down to rest and participate in training."


    "Stop!" Xu he shouted to him and sighed helplessly.


    "You really don''t understand, but you''re still acting confused with me? The chick Eagle plan! Don''t tell me you don''t know! You''re the designated special warfare captain. Did you come to the new barracks for investigation? Here are the ready-made good seedlings. Pick them!"


    Xu he talked to the tireless Su Haitang on the training ground and made his words clear.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s expression became serious, with a few surprises on his face. It''s really not pretend.


    "She wants to be a special forces soldier?"


    Xu he rolled his eyes.


    "It''s obvious. Who doesn''t want to be a special forces soldier?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng silently looked at the sweating Su Haitang for a moment and nodded.


    "I see."


    Xu he began to gossip.


    "Hey, when did you fall in love with someone? What kind of friendship do you have with our brothers? It''s not interesting that you didn''t tell me! Has your boy gone? To be honest, did you recognize your brothers face to face?"


    Xu he''s native place is a province, and he is a child on the expedition with Cheng.


    Coincidentally, Xu he''s grandfather is also in the imperial capital. He lives in a courtyard with Cheng Yuanzheng''s grandfather. A group of children grow up fighting and fighting. Therefore, he knew Cheng Yuanzheng''s problem of not recognizing people when he was a child.


    "It''s enough for me to recognize my object."


    Cheng Yuanzheng politely pushed away his big face, turned around in a standard posture, ran with Su Haitang, and continued to run with her.


    "Daughter in law, drink more water."


    He unscrewed the kettle on his chest and fed her again for fear that she would sweat too much and dehydrate.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and ran forward step by step. It was like stepping on a sea of swords and fire. He was in unspeakable pain.


    But she didn''t dare to stop, for fear of interrupting the escalating space, leading to the terrible consequences of space instability and collapse, and even ashes with her body.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry. As long as you can insist, just run. I''ll accompany you and won''t make you a problem."


    Based on the confidentiality rules, Cheng Yuanzheng can''t disclose some internal information, but he certainly wants to take care of his own people in his private heart.


    My daughter-in-law wants to be a special forces soldier. Can''t she get along day and night?


    He did his best to make continuous contributions, and begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother for activities on the ground, so as to get the opportunity to transfer to the imperial capital to accompany his daughter-in-law as a soldier.


    As for the title of the reserve Captain of the special team, in his opinion, it is completely cumbersome! Nanny for a group of arrogant, arrogant and low handed recruits!


    However, if his daughter-in-law can come, he is still willing to be a nanny. He is willing to provide 24-hour personal guidance!


    It''s called the husband singing and the woman following.

 Chapter 246

    This run ran to the dawn of the next day. Even Cheng Yuanzheng, who was very strong, felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    But he didn''t persuade Su Haitang any more, and it was useless.


    "Don''t stop me, this is just the beginning."


    Her panting words seemed to echo in her ears. On her flushed and sweaty face, a pair of washed big eyes were bright, divine and unspeakable firm.


    Cheng Yuanzheng saw her determination and had more confidence in her, so he stopped talking nonsense, but ran steadily with her, ready to meet the moment when she fainted.


    He always knew her tenacity, but he didn''t expect to fight so hard.


    That''s right. Compared with the 18 years she endured in the Su family, this time is really nothing.


    As long as she takes it to heart, he will pay wholeheartedly, tolerate and last for a long time, which makes him yearn.


    In the morning light, before the wake-up call rang, the training ground began to run to see the lively people.


    "Still running! My God, is this still human?"


    "It''s impossible. It must have been sleeping at night and getting up early in the morning to fool people. People come here and don''t allow the young couple to spend the night together, so they have to fight in the field. Hey, hey, do you understand, boy?"


    "You know. That Su Haitang is not easy to mess with. You''d better keep your mouth shut. Yesterday, she bet with others that she was cruel, but everyone saw it. Don''t offend her. It''s no good to eat."


    "Hey, just kidding."


    The soldiers said everything, but obviously, they were shocked by Su Haitang''s performance yesterday and didn''t dare to say some unkempt sour words to discredit her.


    As soon as the chick Eagle plan comes out, we are all competitors. If we can step on one, we will have a better chance of being elected, won''t we?


    However, Su Haitang, a ruthless preemptive, enlarged his moves and showed his strength as soon as he came up, which made people feel threatened. At the same time, he also avoided some shady moves that could not be on the table.


    This is called yangmou. I knew she had ulterior motives, but I couldn''t catch her fault.


    "I''m gone. What''s good to see? I haven''t heard that you can be a good soldier just by running. Hurry to eat and train."


    The recruits greeted each other and left with a faint shadow in their hearts.


    Competition is coming so soon? And make it so fierce! It''s really not easy to win. We have to work harder.


    "I''ve really run for nearly 20 hours? Isn''t that great?"


    Zhang Xiaochen, the third squad leader, was shocked, surrounded by AI Xiang and other female soldiers.


    "This is the power of love!" Chen Mingyue sighed with little stars in her eyes.


    "Miracle." Wang Keying held the frame on the bridge of his nose and spit out two simple and comprehensive words.


    "Not really." Gao Tianjing, the second monitor, retorted faintly. "Far from it, the revolutionary predecessors suffered no less than this during the long march. They crossed snow mountains and swamps."


    As she spoke, her tone sank.


    "That''s a miracle. No, it''s victory, it''s unyielding will, and United will makes a city!"


    Feng Yanan also arrived, dressed neatly and looked serious.


    "It''s the belief of victory. Where there is a will, there is a way. Su Haitang has figured out his goal and has put it into action. What about you?"


    AI Xiang looked at each other and ran away.


    "Platoon leader, let''s go to dinner first and come to practice after dinner."


    "The power of example is infinite." Zhang Xiaochen sighed at the female soldier whose consciousness had greatly improved. "This recruit should be the best to bring."


    Feng Yanan''s eyes are relieved.


    "Maybe a miracle will happen. Wait and see."

 Chapter 247

    Su Haitang''s consciousness was blurred and he only dragged his two legs forward mechanically.


    A Book of 300 Tang poems was recited twice, and finally it was like playing a recording, which was automatically replayed in her mind.


    The little fox was so tired that he jumped into Cheng Yuanzheng''s pocket and slept soundly with his tail. He didn''t wake up at dawn.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took off his coat early, put down his kettle, packed light and ran with her all night in silence.


    The night sky in the mountains is particularly high, with many and clear stars. A string of curved moon hangs in the sky, even if the morning light is dim.


    The exhaled breath soon disappeared in the cold air, and a layer of light frost fell on the decaying grass on the outer edge of the training ground.


    The mountain scenery in the morning is as quiet as a poem. He and she are the people in the poem.


    Cheng Yuanzheng ran regularly. Staying up all night was nothing to him. If he doesn''t have some real skills, he won''t be able to take the position of special warfare captain.


    In the future, no matter training or out of work, she will be accompanied.


    And the little fox.


    It''s like a family of three with love, living and dying together.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was more and more happy. Facing the rising sun, he took a deep breath of the cool air in the morning.


    "Ziqi comes from the East. Hello, a new day!"


    Poop.


    His partner who had been silently following him fell to the ground, and he didn''t catch him in time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, who rarely gave birth to a poetic style, became angry with shame. He quickly bent down to pick up his unconscious daughter-in-law and ran to the barracks.


    "Down?"


    "Finally fell!"


    "It''s time to fall."


    The new recruits passing by talked one after another, and some were eager to point out the direction of the health center.


    Without saying anything, Cheng Yuanzheng turned to the health center and kicked the door open without greeting. He put Su Haitang on the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter?" the two health workers who were having breakfast raised their heads, put down their chopsticks and trotted over.


    "Physical exhaustion, infusion of normal saline."


    Cheng Yuanzheng explained the situation, and the imperative tone could not be refused.


    Huang Xiaoli reacted.


    "Did you run all night? The recruit called Su Haitang, didn''t he? He fainted directly? He was cruel enough to himself."


    Wang Ping takes the potion, pulls Su Haitang''s left hand, wipes the alcohol cotton ball and prepares for the needle.


    "Didn''t you run all night? I''m dizzy now. I''m in good health."


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned, a little disgusted with the two health workers who talked a lot, but looking at the slender needle, he had to endure.


    "Are you her object? You ran with her all night? Lie down and have a rest. You have a free bed."


    Wang Ping hung up the bottle and greeted Cheng Yuanzheng, who was steaming all over. Her mother-in-law smiled.


    The couple have a good relationship!


    "No. you can write a sick note. I''ll ask for her leave."


    Cheng Yuanzheng settled down his daughter-in-law and thought about going to dinner. He couldn''t ask her to sleep on an empty stomach. Besides running for one afternoon and one night, he is also hungry.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Wang Ping readily agrees and asks about their love experience curiously.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t care to tell a story, perfunctory, took a sick leave note and went out.


    "It smells so sweaty. I''ll eat in that house."


    Huang Xiaoli frowned, picked up her lunch box and went next door.


    Wang Ping sat on the ground, peeling water and boiling eggs as if nothing had happened, and drinking millet porridge with pickles.


    What comes through the back door is hypocrisy. Are there any people in this industry who dislike stink? Don''t expect anything in your life.


    She looked up at the slowly dripping liquid, glanced at the patient''s left hand with a needle, felt that everything was normal, and went on eating at ease.


    She has worked here for more than ten years. She has seen thousands of recruits and has a lot of abilities; But I''ll see you for the first time.


    In particular, the laissez faire attitude of the leaders is more intriguing.

 Chapter 248

    Su Haitang fell asleep and dreamed of entering the space.


    The original three cubic space has been expanded dozens of times, dense with thick fog, ethereal, like a fairyland.


    The original Lingquan water, the size of a bowl, has also been updated. It is the size of a washbasin. It has accumulated a quiet spring, which is clear without any impurities. It is also like a natural crystal. It is exquisite and beautiful.


    Su Haitang picked up a handful of sweet spring water and drank it to quench his thirst. He muttered, "if there were more spring water, it would be better to take a bath in it."


    Surrounded by white fog, like wisps of white clouds, it is dreamy to be in it.


    Su Haitang walked a circle. In addition to the white fog, he was a little bored after the novelty. He yawned and lay down in the open space by the water of Lingquan.


    The last thought before going to bed is that this dream is very interesting. If only it were true.


    Su Haitang woke up and looked at the strange bed board above, but he couldn''t return to God.


    There was a sharp whistle outside the window and a neat and loud slogan. She remembered that she had joined the army.


    After running for half a day and one night, Su Haitang hissed. Some couldn''t believe he had done such a crazy thing.


    She wanted to be in the limelight, but she didn''t want to work so hard.


    Especially later, it seemed as if she could not help running mechanically. The fear of running for her life, even if it was just a simple recall, made her shudder!


    By the way, space!


    She sank her mind and looked at the culprit who forced her out of control.


    Eh? Why does it look so familiar with the white fog?


    Su Haitang didn''t have time to watch carefully. With a whine, her arms were heavy, and the little fox waved its tail at her happily!


    This little thing is not invited in again.


    This was su Haitang''s first reaction.


    She bent her fingers and tried to play it, but her movements were frozen in the air.


    The little fox is right in space.


    She moved her arms and tightened her strength, so that the little fox sobbed at her in protest, and her little black eyes were like tears.


    It''s right in her arms.


    But she is sleeping on the dormitory bed!


    How is that possible!


    Su Haitang subconsciously let go.


    The next second the little fox fell, she turned flexibly and jumped on her shoulder. Her small claws gently surrounded her neck, and her small head rubbed desperately.


    She clearly felt the soft pink meat pad on its small claws.


    Not a dream.


    Su Haitang touched the little fox. The little guy purred twice and lay down on her shoulder. A furry tail bent up, hooked her neck, and lay down lazily.


    Su Haitang ignored it, walked to the Lingquan step by step, stood for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand and said "close"!


    Empty handed, there was no wonder that the spirit spring automatically flew into her palm as she imagined.


    She put down her palm, frowned and thought. Looking at the familiar dormitory outside, she reached out and grabbed the clothes hanging on the clothes hanger at the head of the bed.


    Got it.


    She stared at the clothes in her hand for a while, suddenly cheered excitedly, and tried to hang them back again.


    Again.


    Su Haitang tried again and again, took it in and out, and had a good time!


    The little fox was noisy and gave a whine. His furry tail gently scratched her neck to remind her to be quiet.


    Su Haitang finally put away his fun and grinned foolishly with a clothes hanger.


    She can go into space!


    Although it seems that it is only a part of her, it really comes in! Instead of only "watching" outside.


    Maybe the whole person can come in later! Isn''t that invincible? Life saving artifact!


    I just don''t know how energy consumption is.


    Su Haitang naturally calculated the price.


    I don''t blame her for being too pessimistic. She has suffered too many losses. I don''t believe that God will suddenly love her selflessly.


    By the way, isn''t this the little dress she wore close to her yesterday? Who washed it for her?


    She seems to have taken a bath, and she doesn''t feel sweaty and greasy.


    Who did it? Isn''t she sleepwalking?

 Chapter 249

    A handsome face flashed through my mind, and the ruffian smiled and called her daughter-in-law.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Su Haitang blurted out in a trance. When he reacted, he blushed.


    With a guilty conscience, she looked around the empty dormitory again, coughed and hurriedly opened the quilt, dressed and got out of bed.


    His stomach grunted, and Su Haitang slightly regretted the sumptuous welcome dinner he missed last night.


    As for the orientation party after that, she didn''t care much.


    There are always speeches by leaders at all levels, speeches by representatives of recruits and veterans, and then recitations of various solo and chorus poems. There can''t even be a dance sketch. I don''t know how many times worse than the Spring Festival Gala I''ve seen on color TV!


    Thinking of the big color TV just changed, Su Haitang had some flesh pain.


    In 1990, color TV sets in the village were also popular, but they were still very expensive, and the price increased year by year.


    That year, the factory made good profits and caught up with Liu lancui''s 50th birthday. Su Haitang just received a benefit fee of 2000 yuan, supplemented it, bought a brand-new 20 inch Changhong color TV and gave it to Liu lancui as a birthday gift.


    Liu lancui scolded her in the yard with a loud voice. She complained that she couldn''t live, spent money recklessly, bought such expensive things for a birthday, and didn''t tell her in advance.


    Su Haitang listened with a smile and thought that Liu lancui was actually showing off her filial piety to her neighbors. She recognized a few mistakes along with her words and felt that she had made a face for her mother. She was also happy in her heart.


    I''ve been a filial daughter for 18 years. In retrospect, I''m really wronged.


    In particular, Su Haitang didn''t like that color TV at all!


    Liu lancui coaxed her to save it for her as a dowry. In fact, it''s all for Su Haiyan! Within two months, she was killed by the mother and daughter.


    Thinking of the past, Su Haitang''s chest was still full of hostility.


    The white fog suddenly surged in the space, like a storm, whistling the little fox sleeping by the spirit spring and throwing it into the sky.


    With a whine, the little fox rushed out of the space in fear, shivered and tried to retract into Su Haitang''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Su Haitang stared at the drastic changes in the space and threw the frightened little thing on the bed.


    Is it just an idea of her that there is such a strong response in space?


    Isn''t she the God of space?


    Su Haitang choked off this arrogant and absurd idea and tried to recall pleasant memories and calm his mood.


    Milk sat on a small bench, holding the bellows to light a fire. She put fish in the sizzling hot oil pan.


    The aroma of pepper, scallion and garlic burst, fragrant, spicy and choking. The milk asked her to start off and not be splashed by hot oil.


    The corners of Su Haitang''s mouth lifted up, swallowed his saliva and revived from his memory.


    The belly screamed more fiercely, and the tumbling storm in the space gradually subsided. It seemed that the shape of a pot of boiled fish could be seen.


    Is she really hungry? Everything looks like food.


    Eh, it seems that there is really a fragrance.


    Su Haitang sniffed and saw the little fox scratching an enamel Mug lunch box on the table with his little claw. He sobbed and couldn''t wait.


    Is it the meal reserved for her?


    Su Haitang ran to open the lunch box in two steps. Half a box of white rice was stuffed with half tomato scrambled eggs and half green pepper scrambled meat!


    The little fox whined twice, stood up on her hind legs, moved her arms with two small front claws, and opened her mouth, looking pitiful and hungry.


    Su Haitang smiled, picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth.


    "Little greedy cat."


    Woo woo.


    The Lun family is a fox!


    "How delicious! You feed the dog meat. It''s too corrupt! If you can''t finish eating, I''ll help you, I''ll ignore you hiding in the dormitory pretending to be sick and lazy to escape training!"

 Chapter 250

    The dormitory door was pushed open, and a stocky female soldier rushed in, aiming at the rice jar on the table in front of Su Haitang and a pile of money in the book next to him!


    Su Haitang is still stunned. The little fox has jumped up like lightning, showing sharp teeth and shining claws.


    "Come back!" Su Haitang hurriedly shouted to protect the food of the little fox, and stopped a tragic accident dangerously.


    The little fox purred menacingly, twisted his waist in mid air, slightly deviated from the direction, and his sharp claws crossed before people''s eyes with a deviation of one millimeter!


    "Ah, the little beast bites! Kill you! The army doesn''t allow pets. You know it and you''re dead!"


    The female soldier was surprised, instinctively covered her eyes with both hands, and didn''t feel the pain for a long time. Only then did she test her fat and short fingers, find that the crisis was lifted, feel humiliated, threaten fiercely, and glanced at the book with money.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Haitang didn''t take the initiative to hand over the sealing fee. The fat female soldier became angry, swept his big hand on the table, turned his head and left!


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the little fox jumped over and took his small body to resist the rice jar swept to the edge of the table. The chopsticks fell to the ground without time to protect them.


    Woo woo woo.


    The little fox raised his furry tail and complained loudly, and his sharp teeth reflected the cold light.


    "Darling, thanks to your Dexterity, you saved our meal. Ignore her. It''s inexplicable. Are you hungry? Eat meat quickly. Someone will come back later. Be smart and hide in advance."


    Su Haitang lost his appetite, poured some water to wash his chopsticks, and fed a few pieces of fried meat to the little fox. He was in a good mood when he saw that he ate sweetly and his oily little mouth moved quickly, but he was very careful not to touch the white hair on the edge of his mouth.


    "You really like to be clean and eat more. Remember, you can''t hurt people here. You''ll be punished unless others don''t know you did it. Do you understand?"


    The mood turned good and the appetite opened. One person and one fox ate happily.


    Footsteps came from outside the corridor, and the female soldier''s loud voice with a little accent could be vaguely heard.


    I really went to complain.


    Su Haitang found a clean plastic bag, put some rice and vegetables into the space, and asked the little fox to hide in and eat slowly.


    Now the space has changed greatly, and the storage function has been upgraded. The consumption of only storing this thing can be almost ignored.


    "It''s her! She pretends to be ill, evades training and secretly keeps a dog in the dormitory! That dog still bites!"


    The fat female soldier pulled the leader over and confidently complained.


    Su Haitang put down his chopsticks and stood at attention shouting a report.


    "Are you su Haitang?"


    Zhang Yuqing frowned and was obviously no stranger to her.


    Su Haitang answered yes.


    Seeing the change of the Secretary''s attitude, the fat female soldier hastened to add fuel and vinegar. It was nothing more than that Su Haitang did not abide by discipline, connived at pets to hurt people, pretended to be ill and evaded training, and had bad character. She should be severely punished.


    Zhang Yuqing gave her a meaningful look.


    "Ye Qin, why don''t you prepare lunch in the cooking class and go back to the dormitory?"


    Ye Qin''s fat face turned red and stuck his neck to change the topic.


    "Chief of the Department, there are always inconvenient times for female comrades. It''s not important. Now it''s her problem to deal with! I''ve never seen such arrogant recruits. Punish her to the cooking class?"


    Ye Qin''s eyes flashed and looked at Su Haitang maliciously.


    Zhang Yuqing looked at Ye Qin strangely, pointed to Su Haitang and asked, "don''t you know her?"


    Ye Qin skimmed his mouth.


    "I don''t know everyone in the women''s platoon. She''s a recruit. She''s only been here for two days. She''s not my relative. Where can I meet her?"


    Then she thought of something, twisted her fat face and moved her determination.


    "Chief Secretary, I know you protect the calf, love the house and Ukraine, and want to take care of her."


    "But you misunderstood me. I don''t know her. You don''t have to look at my face. You can punish me as much as you should! I Ye Qin will never engage in those unhealthy tendencies through the back door!"

 Chapter 251

    Zhang Yuqing looks more and more strange. He doesn''t know how to deal with the high spirited Ye Qin.


    Ye Qin''s situation is a little special. The descendants of the martyrs remarried when they were two years old and didn''t remember anything. Within a few years, the old man in the family also died. The army picked up the children and kept them for so many years.


    Ye Qin has great strength, eats a lot and has a little brain. Even in the army of boar racing Diao cicada, it is difficult to find an object. The big guys let her, and the army leaders have plans to keep her for a lifetime.


    But she''s not a complete tiger. She''s learned to be a little cunning for many years. She knows the benefits of catching people!


    The leader thought she was not full, so he threw her into the cooking class and let her eat with one eye closed. He opened a small stove and raised her fatter than the pigs in the pigsty.


    It''s not easy for this man to learn, but it''s quick to learn. After ye Qin had a full stomach, she thought about buying snacks to satisfy her craving!


    But where is her appetite and monthly allowance enough? So he secretly tried to catch people and extort money, and cunningly automatically invited him to the new barracks.


    Because the recruits have a lot of problems, they grasp every handle.


    No, I''m eyeing Su Haitang today. If it''s not soft, it''s hard. It also brings him the power of a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    He didn''t criticize Su Haitang according to her meaning. Ye Qin also knew how to block people with what the instructor taught her over and over.


    What a promise!


    "Cough, ye Qin, go back first, delay cooking and deduct your salary!"


    Zhang Yuqing saw through Ye Qin''s small abacus, coughed and stared at people.


    The tiger girl has a few crooked eyes. She dares to provoke anyone. She is really spoiled by them.


    Ye Qin knows the routine of being criticized very well. Most of the time when she is criticized, she comes in pairs to save her face.


    Ye Qin gloated at Su Haitang, raised her fist, took a big step and ran away. She went back to the cooking class to help cook. She happily waited for Su Haitang to soften up afterwards, took the initiative to give her benefits and say good words in front of the leaders.


    Zhang Yuqing looked at her fat and trembling back and frowned with a headache.


    "Su Haitang, don''t bother with her. She''s a jerk."


    Then he kindly pointed to a corner of the money in the book.


    "You put the money away. Have you read the housekeeping regulations? Take a closer look and score. All right, you should hurry back to the team to participate in training after you have a rest. I''m busy too."


    Zhang Yuqing explained vaguely. Whether Su Haitang understood or not, he turned and left.


    He is the only man left in the female soldier dormitory. It''s inappropriate to stay alone with a female soldier.


    It''s Ye Qin''s Tigress that''s to blame. I''m careful to earn him!


    Tigress won''t take this as a handle and come back to blackmail him, will she?


    Zhang Yuqing had a cold behind him. He stepped downstairs faster. Finally, he ran quickly!


    He has to add tasks to Ye Qin, follow the meal, clean up, beat pig grass and sweep the pigsty. Although it''s cold and the garden doesn''t take care of much, it''s time to store radishes and cabbage in the cellar and dig another cellar!


    Su Haitang blinked. He didn''t understand what they were going to do with a gust of wind.


    However, the chubby female soldier had some mental defects, and she also saw some clues.


    As long as it doesn''t happen to her, she doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    No one knows the inspection standard of the young eagle plan, but it must be extremely strict. It is not too much to say that thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge.


    Don''t make trouble, but don''t be afraid of things. Although it''s a little passive, this is the seven word truth taught to her by her father.


    Because she was worried that she didn''t know how to master the degree of doing things, head he told her daughter this sentence.


    It''s really easy to use.


    Su Haitang decided to call home at night to save her parents from missing her too much.


    As for the eye-catching money, Su Haitang blushed and quickly put it away. He just patronized to fill his stomach and didn''t see it.


    Who wants the rogue''s money? Give it back to him next time you meet!

 Chapter 252

    Now that she has met the leaders face to face and is both a county magistrate and the chief secretary in charge, she''d better be honest and obedient.


    Su Haitang casually picked up a few meals, quickly sorted out his housekeeping, went down to meet his comrades in arms and joined the boring military posture queue training.


    Su Haitang listened to the command and followed the action, turning his eyes to look for the shadow of Cheng Yuanzheng.


    There are recruits all over the training ground. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in a watery green uniform.


    Su Haitang was not discouraged. Listening to the monitor shouting "one", he raised his left foot, tightened his toes, swung his arms at the same time, and then fixed the frame.


    The monitor adjusted his actions by himself, checked before and after, meticulous and patient; Compared with the sharp whistle that broke out from time to time on the male soldier side and the loud drinking of the instructor, it is really much more gentle.


    But the strength is not low.


    Recruit training is a transition from ordinary people to regular soldiers. If you want to be reborn, how can you do without sweating.


    Su Haitang didn''t find it difficult.


    But it''s just to hold the action, keep the mind, and recite the text.


    The monitor was very satisfied with Su Haitang''s performance and named her several times. Even the recruits in the next class looked at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Haitang has a taste of flattery and disgrace. He is full of thoughts about looking for Cheng Yuanzheng, but he accidentally looks into a pair of smiling eyes.


    Ji Fengyun.


    Su Haitang paused in his eyes. He felt that it was too difficult to keep other parts of his face still and only bend his eyes to express his smile, so he looked away.


    Then she asked her to find an acquaintance, Qi Dasheng.


    The boy has been fooling around here, showing his white teeth. It''s dazzling in the sun.


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes slightly and doubted whether their monitor had drained the water. He could tolerate such a lively and loose expression in the team.


    So the next second, she saw Qi Dasheng called out and punished for acting alone.


    Su Haitang held back his smile and looked away, so as not to look at Qi Dasheng''s bitter gourd like face and break the Gong smile.


    Scan back and forth twice and find no target. Su Haitang reluctantly retracts his eyes and changes to the "two" action after listening to the command.


    The scoundrel won''t really go, will he? Washed her clothes, fed her and left her money, so she left in obscurity?


    Not quite like his style.


    In his ear, he seemed to call his daughter-in-law again. Su Haitang felt that his face was going to sweat.


    Strange, how did he think she was so accurate? Didn''t he say she was blind?


    He''s coming this time, won''t he leave? Counting the days, he should come to the imperial Party school for further study.


    He has such a problem. Don''t make jokes in the Party school again. He should have taken the little fox away.


    Su Haitang inexplicably thought of flying pigeons to deliver letters. With the intelligence of her little fox, it''s still easy to help send a letter, isn''t it? Forget the money. Valuables are better in person.


    "Su Haitang!"


    "Here!"


    "Out of line."


    Su Haitang regained consciousness, ran to the platoon leader and stood at attention.


    "You come with me."


    Feng Yanan took her aside, looked at her up and down, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "You look like a little bit. Have you practiced in advance?"


    "Report! Rehearsed a little." Su Haitang didn''t hide it. It was intuitive that the platoon leader was kind to her, and she should show some performance.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ll just talk to you."


    Feng Yanan smiled peacefully and looked back at more than 30 women in the women''s platoon.


    "Since you have come prepared, you must have a clear goal for the company''s future distribution. Can you tell me?"


    Su Haitang looked directly into her bright eyes and answered without hesitation.


    "Platoon leader, people are not talking in secret. I want to enter the chick Eagle plan! My goal is, special forces!"

 Chapter 253

    Feng Yanan''s eyes flashed a strange look and stared at her for a long time.


    Su Haitang did not dodge and looked back calmly.


    Since yesterday''s bet, or the explosion at the recruit assembly point, she didn''t want to keep a low profile.


    Since Grandpa asked her to come to the army to exercise and pull her soft nature, she would do it steadfastly. The family won''t hurt her.


    "Your ambition is very good."


    Feng Yanan said it a little hard, then he laughed and waved his hand gently.


    "What circle do I follow you in? Su Haitang, I don''t know your background, but I can tell you clearly that special forces are not so easy to be."


    "Especially women soldiers."


    She stressed, with a faint melancholy on her face.


    "To tell you the truth, I had the honor to participate in the selection of special teams twice, and they were quickly brushed down. It was a real big wave washing sand. It was more difficult to select the top players nationwide than the first place in the ancient examination."


    "Female soldiers do not have an advantage in physical fitness. They should have excellent specialties in other aspects in order to make up for their disadvantages and pull up your comprehensive test score."


    "But it''s not that simple."


    Feng Yanan sighed slightly, with a yearning smile on her face.


    "Special forces take one as ten and have strong individual combat ability, which means that they can''t have weaknesses and must have strengths. Do you know how difficult it is?"


    "Talent and the day after tomorrow''s efforts are indispensable. But I''ve worked hard for so many years, but it''s still too mediocre. My dream is still just a dream."


    She looked at Su Haitang with a calm face and her heart moved.


    "Can you tell me what you rely on?"


    "I don''t mean the background and ways. These are useless for the special team. You have to be hard to make iron, and you have to rely on your own skills."


    "I''ve seen your efforts. What''s your specialty? I don''t want to beat you or even help you. So let me ask more to see what I can help you."


    "Female soldiers, female special forces, rare existence! It doesn''t matter if I can''t achieve my goal. I''m satisfied if I can train a special force!"


    Su Haitang didn''t understand her excitement when he looked at the queue leader who had lost his temper.


    A thousand mile horse often happens, but Bole doesn''t, so she met Bole?


    She doesn''t think she is qualified to be called a thousand mile horse.


    But the big talk has been said. It''s not appropriate to admit it immediately.


    "My specialty is my endurance and the effort you see."


    She quietly raised her hand to stop Feng Yanan from interrupting.


    "Let me be clear. For the time being, I''m full of weaknesses. I seem to be good for nothing except being able to bear hardships and work hard, but it''s not so simple."


    "I believe that many people need a lot of learning and practice to become real special combat team members, but the degree is different."


    "I have a weak foundation, but I have strong endurance. My strong endurance means that I don''t need it when others rest. I can continue to study and practice."


    "Others only have 24 hours a day. No, their effective learning and practice time is likely to be less than 16 hours, and 8 hours of eating, drinking, sleeping, talking and distracted. But I can have 20 hours or even 22 hours a day!"


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "I mean effective time. I can use two things at once."


    "So I have confidence to learn more, faster, more solid, practice harder, work harder, surpass myself, surpass others and achieve my goals."


    "Endurance is really a great specialty, or talent. What do you think?"

 Chapter 254

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I still want to remind you that sometimes diligence can make up for weakness is not everything."


    Su Haitang recalled the last helpless reminder of the platoon leader and silently replied:


    Of course, pay does not necessarily have a return; But she may just lack a chance to learn, or she''s a little late, not stupid.


    She can do nothing but work harder. It''s useless to think more.


    "Su Haitang!"


    Behind him came a greeting. Su Haitang stopped and looked back. He was stuffed with a piece of Rune paper in his hand.


    Ji Fengyun''s light wheat skin glowed with a healthy luster, and her Phoenix eyes were slightly picked and smiled with emotion, which drew the female soldiers a pink line of sight.


    Su Haitang felt that the sun above him was hot for no reason.


    "Are you all right? They say I admit defeat and you still run. You run and faint yourself. You really have strength and nowhere to use it."


    The little Taoist priest''s speech is as bad as ever. Su Haitang has already trained to be invincible. As long as others don''t point at her nose and swear, she won''t be easily aroused.


    But not angry doesn''t mean not fighting back. This is also one of the tasks grandpa assigned her to the army for training.


    "You still have reason. If I didn''t want to fight for the female soldiers, I wouldn''t fight like this. By the way, did you apologize to AI Xiang?"


    Ji Fengyun looked away.


    "Don''t mention this. I''m afraid of you. I apologized, and she accepted it. The female soldiers are more expensive than the male soldiers. They have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. They go up to the outline at random. Tut."


    "Still say!" Su Haitang glared at him and returned the rune paper in his hand. "I''m fine. You don''t have to fill this thing for me all day. I sleep well."


    Ji Fengyun avoids her hand and goes to the canteen.


    "Who just fainted himself and slept all day? Take it, I still have it. What''s the relationship between us? We''re polite to me. Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    Su Haitang wrinkled his nose uncomfortably. I don''t know if it''s the welfare brought by the space upgrade. Her five senses seem to be a lot more sensitive.


    At the moment, she always felt that there was a lingering bloody smell on the rune paper, which made her upset, chest tightness and nausea. Even the white fog in the space had a faint sense of restlessness.


    Su Haitang instinctively wants to lose the rune paper.


    However, it''s always a good intention to read it. She''s not straight talking Ji Fengyun. She can''t do face-to-face.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet. Go eat."


    Su Haitang endured the pain and pinched the rune paper. He didn''t dare to put it in the space. He just wanted to run away and dispose of it.


    What''s the matter with such a bad smell of blood? Black dog blood, black cock blood, black cat blood? Oh.


    "You don''t look very well. Go back and have a rest. I''ll bring you rice."


    Ji Fengyun looked at her face carefully, took out a large amount of Rune paper from his pocket, pulled her hand and forced it into her hand, and recited a few incantational scriptures.


    "You''re wasting too much energy. It''s too slow to rely on recuperation and tonic alone. Take these talismans first. They''re good but not bad. I''ll send you some later."


    The pungent smell of blood made Su Haitang feel dizzy. He could hardly suppress the feeling of boredom on his chest. The white fog rolled in the space, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Are you all right?" Ji Fengyun quickly held her shaking body, wrapped her right hand stuffed with runes, and whispered remorse.


    "It''s all our fault. Last time, you lost a lot of luck, which weakened your strength and made it difficult to resist the evil spirit. Don''t worry, I will protect you and help you recover as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 255

    Su Haitang threw away Ji Fengyun and ran away with his mouth tightly closed.


    Ji Fengyun squinted at her slightly staggering thin back and didn''t catch up.


    "What happened to her?"


    Qi Dasheng''s class was also dissolved. He looked wrong from a distance, ran over and asked, and skillfully put his arm on Ji Fengyun''s shoulder.


    Ji Fengyun took a step forward, just staggered his arms, made a meaningless sound, and strode towards the canteen.


    "This boy, he still refuses to talk to others. He wants to cure you."


    Qi Dasheng got Su Haitang''s help. He loved Wu and Wu and automatically classified Ji Fengyun as a friend. A friend of a friend is a friend.


    Su Haitang ran into the dormitory in one breath, shook off the sweating Rune paper, and stared at the scarlet handwriting wet by sweat.


    The smell of blood became more and more pungent, which made her chest stuffy and nauseous.


    Something''s wrong.


    But it''s not the time to worry.


    Su Haitang took out his handkerchief, wrapped the group of talisman paper, and found a plastic bag to wrap it layer by layer. At last, she felt a little isolated from the blood gas that made her extremely uncomfortable.


    The little fox whined and protested, and was stirred up by the white fog in the space like the wind and waves on the sea.


    Su Haitang opened the window for ventilation, stood at the window and took a few deep breaths, which made his dizzy mind clearer, and looked thoughtfully at the tightly wrapped ball.


    How could this Rune paper be so evil that it caused her such a big reaction!


    Ji Fengyun deliberately stuffed her with so many problematic runes. Is it intentional or kind?


    Did he think about her so-called strong luck and want to harm her?


    As the old saying goes, "money never shows up", it makes sense!


    If he really had a bad idea, what would he do with her?


    Will there be more evil runes to make her defenseless?


    Su Haitang stroked his goose bumped arm, thought about it, wrote a note, folded it, stuffed it into a small cloth bag together with the group of Rune paper, tied the little fox''s neck and sent it to find Cheng Yuanzheng.


    That scoundrel is so clever that even if he has face blindness, he can''t stop the rhythm of heaven.


    Even the human trafficking syndicate was uprooted by him following clues, and the suspicious aspects of the investigation and discipline situation will certainly come at his fingertips, right?


    Su Haitang doesn''t want to think bad about people. He looks like he has been suffering from murder paranoia all day; But once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. She cherishes her hard won life too much. She has a heart to prevent people. Be prepared.


    In particular, the rune has an impact on her!


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and calmed the space change, but her worries were deeper!


    Someone''s on her!


    Probably the powerful Ji family.


    Master Ji Chengru is the old leader of her grandfather. If Cheng Yaojin had not been killed on the way of Cheng Yuanzheng, he Anbang would have put her against Ji Fengyun.


    It is said that the two friends of life and death made a verbal agreement to marry a baby in their early years. Unfortunately, later, there were changes. As soon as she lost her for 18 years, Ji Fengyun was sent to Wudang Mountain as a Taoist at the age of five.


    Grandma said that grandpa was still thinking about the baby kiss. He planned to introduce Jane Ruyi to Ji Fengyun and ask the two young people to see it everywhere.


    Su Haitang was happy to see his success, thinking of the credit for rescuing master Ji. Ruyi''s cousin will always get some green eyes when she marries the Ji family.


    But now Ji Fengyun reveals such a flaw.


    If he really had a bad heart, would he show his feet so simply?


    Is it to scare the snake?


    Su Haitang thought of the performance he had just lost his breath, and his face was even more ugly.


    Fighting heart, she''s really not very good at it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, get over here and help!

 Chapter 256

    The little fox never came back. Su Haitang hung his heart high, and the afternoon training was a little difficult.


    "Su Haitang, ten circles."


    Feng Yanan looked at her back for a while. Seeing that Su Haitang made a mistake for the sixth time, she ran away without saying a word.


    Su Haitang answered yes and turned to run in circles.


    She didn''t feel ashamed. When she was so upset, she might as well run circles quietly instead of standing in the line and making mistakes frequently.


    The little fox is so clever that there should be no big problem, otherwise she doesn''t trust to let it out directly.


    But no matter how big the boot camp is, it can''t trap the little fox. At its speed, it can play two back and forth now.


    Unless Cheng Yuanzheng is absent, or the little fox has an accident.


    Of course, Su Haitang prefers to believe in the former. Especially now that the clouds are shrouded, it is entirely possible for someone to plot to harm her behind her and harm the little fox.


    The most annoying thing is Cheng Yuanzheng. He left a pile of money, but he didn''t know to leave a note. Did he learn to do good things without leaving a name? Wouldn''t be ashamed to wash her?


    Bah, he''s so cheeky that he can''t get through a bullet. He''s ashamed.


    Su Haitang''s face was hot and he was thinking about running.


    After a lap, Ji Fengyun caught up from behind.


    "Why are you punished again? Are they against you?"


    "No." Su Haitang sniffed the faint blood on him and pulled away without trace.


    "I''m worried that you didn''t have a good rest and came to show off your strength training." Ji Fengyun had a "look, I know" expression and ran easily around her.


    "Did you take a taxi for lunch? I specially made you the most expensive potato ribs. I''m not willing to eat them. By the way, an Shenfu."


    Ji Fengyun reached out and handed a piece of Rune paper.


    The bloody gas hit the entrance nose with the wind. Su Haitang''s running posture was stiff. He avoided it and ran for two steps. He felt that the reaction was too big. He was afraid of causing Ji Fengyun''s doubt and smiled awkwardly.


    "What are you doing? So many people are watching. Keep a distance! I don''t want to be punished."


    Ji Fengyun sneered and slowly took the rune paper back into his pocket.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re aboveboard and haven''t done anything shady."


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes.


    On your talisman paper that preaches feudal superstition, can you see light?


    Ji Fengyun seemed to enjoy the taste of being turned over by her and smiled all over her eyes. On the playground, the female soldiers in the fixed training queue suddenly shook more than a dozen.


    "Aren''t you afraid of rumors about our friends? What are you guilty of? Unmarried men and unmarried women, don''t I deserve you?"


    "Still," he said with a long voice and a phoenix eye. "You think famous flowers have owners, so you consciously avoid suspicion with me?"


    He winked his left eye at her, with some big boy''s strictness, diluting the charm created by the enchanting phoenix eye.


    In this way, a row of female soldiers opposite couldn''t help screaming, and the formation was in chaos!


    "You see, I''m still very good." Ji Fengyun blinked proudly at the direction of the women''s platoon, making a commotion!


    "Isn''t it worse than the half blind man in the Cheng expedition? We''ve been married. You gave your life to save my grandfather. You can''t repay your kindness and virtue. You can only promise each other by yourself, madam."


    Ji Fengyun turned to discharge towards her affectionately. The Phoenix eyes reflected the sun. They were crystal clear, but because they were too clear, they couldn''t see the bottom.


    Su Haitang shivered, tripped on her left foot and almost fell down. Fortunately, she acted flexibly and forced her waist to avoid the hands he helped.


    "Ah! Someone fainted!"


    The female soldiers screamed noisily. Su Haitang glanced at them. There was a thick pile across the training ground.


    It''s the fat female soldier who found fault with her. It seems to be called Ye Qin.


    Eating so fat, running to the training ground on a hot day to see the excitement, won''t it be heatstroke?


    Just like Ye Qin, you can''t run three high.

 Chapter 257

    "Ji Fengyun, you boy, run around outside the camp! Who, you too!"


    Wang Sen, a company commander, looked at the chaos on the training ground and drove away Ji Fengyun, the root of attracting bees and butterflies.


    The boy is so good-looking that he almost takes away the soul of the female soldier. There is something wrong in the eyes of several male soldiers aiming at him!


    It has always been a tradition for male and female recruits to train together. It''s not tiring to work with men and women. It can stimulate male soldiers to show off their heroic nature, and the training effect is good.


    It happened that Ji Fengyun was such a disaster this year!


    It''s said that when cooking, ye Qin''s Tigress scrambled to cook for Ji Fengyun. She specially picked fish and meat and filled them in the rice jar. They were all sharp and kept adding! Rice is pressed and pressed with a shovel. It''s almost compressed biscuits!


    There are not a few new recruits who have opinions. Male and female soldiers almost quarrel about this. Unexpectedly, there are some male soldiers and female soldiers who maintain Ji Fengyun!


    It''s unheard of!


    Not to mention that, ye Qin, a lazy girl, came to the training ground for the first time to watch the excitement, and forcibly fainted herself!


    Hoo!


    After a long breath, he looked at the two people running down the training ground and around the outer ring of the mountain road, and finally spit out his chest.


    The quality of the recruits is really good, but the spikes are also special. They have to stick to their temperament. They don''t look like soldiers!


    "It seems to have troubled the lady."


    Ji Fengyun ran on the flat mountain road and winked at her. "The world of two."


    Su Haitang make complaints about the corners of his mouth, and pick up a sentence that is most pleasant and pleasant.


    "You know everything. You must not be a serious Taoist."


    Ji Fengyun laughed twice and asked with great interest, "then what is a serious Taoist?"


    Su Haitang is stuck.


    "It''s not like you anyway."


    Ji Fengyun saw that she was not happy to talk, and no longer harassed her. A person ran up and down quickly, just like a monkey returning to the mountain forest, a mountain road couldn''t hold him at all!


    Su Haitang glanced at Ji Fengyun, who was yelling and chasing rabbits in the woods, quietly moved back to his sight and kept running at a rhythm.


    Ji Fengyun''s physical strength is much stronger than her. Her road to self-improvement is heavy and has a long way to go!


    "Get ready and act at night. Carefully observe Su Haitang''s every move and don''t reveal the truth."


    Ji Fengyun stood under the vigorous dark green pine tree, looked at Su Haitang, who was silly and running on the mountain road below, and told him without expression.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t suffered for nothing this month."


    The familiar voice sounded, which was 90% similar to Su Haitang, but it was a little more sweet and soft than her voice, which was more pleasant to the ear.


    "Failure is death."


    Ji Fengyun didn''t even look at her. He took a thick stack of runes handed over by the casual man, played the bright red blood lines with satisfaction, put them into his pocket, took a hare with injured legs handed over by the man, and strode down.


    "Su Haitang! Look what I caught!"


    Ji Fengyun put on a surprised smile, took a few big steps to catch up with Su Haitang, who ran at a constant speed in front, and grabbed her hand.


    "Come on, let''s roast rabbits!"


    When the strong blood gas hit, Su Haitang broke away from Ji Fengyun''s hand and stood up at the air outlet.


    "You''re really not in a hurry. You''re really not a serious Taoist."


    "I''m practicing the right way. I can''t help eating meat. I can get married and have children." Ji Fengyun glared at her, as if blaming her for not paying attention to his affairs.


    "Just the same way?" Su Haitang asked curiously because he didn''t know much about Taoism. "What about your master? It''s said that he is an expert with virtue. Is he married?"


    Ji Fengyun looked a little strange and his lips were red.


    "No. He''s a Quanzhen sect. He''s a chastened monk. He''s vegetarian. He''s not close to women. He''s the kind of serious Taoist you think."

 Chapter 258

    Su Haitang was entangled by Ji Fengyun for a long time before he was able to escape.


    Running out from a distance, she seemed to be able to smell the blood and fireworks coming from the wind.


    It''s the eldest young master of the Ji family. His courage is great. The army dares to light a fire at the top of the mountain. Are you really not afraid of being driven home?


    Su Haitang shook his head secretly, left the dandy young master and little Taoist behind, and ran away wholeheartedly.


    The mountain ring road seems to have no end. There are waves of pines, and the forest wind is bone penetrating and cool.


    She doesn''t want to grind here, and she doesn''t know if the little fox has come back.


    Su Haitang was not very down-to-earth. He quickened his pace and ran hard.


    Ji Fengyun threw away the skinned rabbit in his hand, patted his hand, and looked at Su Haitang running away from a distance, with a deep secluded bottom of his eyes.


    "She can run too? I don''t have such good physical strength as her. What if I wear help?"


    The woman in a camouflage suit came up, and her body shape and voice were very similar to Su Haitang.


    "Waste should go back to the mental hospital and be locked up until you die. You don''t even have this brain."


    Ji Fengyun''s tone was cold and ordered the man to finish.


    "Watch her, what are you jumping around in the mountains? If the plan fails, you''ll kill her."


    Ji Fengyun put down his words, swaggered down the mountain, walked out of the dead corner of the bunker, instantly changed his expression and ran briskly.


    The woman shivered, ran back to the cave dug in advance, lay down, and carefully pulled over the branches and weeds to cover her head.


    She will never go back to the mental hospital! She doesn''t want to live with madmen all her life and be bullied by a group of madmen!


    She wants to be he Mingzhu! She is he Mingzhu!


    "You heard what the young master said. Do your job. Remember, you are not irreplaceable."


    The man''s voice is very light, as if it were scattered by the wind.


    But women dare not miss a word and whisper their excuses.


    "I can! Su Haiyan can''t replace me. She''s young and her height is different."


    The man hissed as if laughing at her stupidity.


    The mountain wind blew, the pines were blowing, and the soldiers'' enthusiastic training voice came from the distance. I didn''t hear anything else.


    The sun was getting thinner. Su Haitang followed his comrades in arms to the canteen. His ears were full of all kinds of questions about Ji Fengyun.


    "I really don''t know him."


    Su Haitang was unable to emphasize that some could not resist the enthusiasm of these female soldiers.


    After one afternoon''s training, with such strong energy, the instructors'' requirements are not strict enough.


    "What are you pretending to do with us? Seeing is believing. Everyone has seen it. Be honest. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Gao Min''s mouth smelled of corn residue and threatened Su Haitang by strangling his neck.


    "You''re stupid. It''s not clear. Some people look up from mountain to mountain and empathize and don''t fall in love."


    Feng Aihua, the youngest timid as a mouse, also said a few words in public, which was full of vinegar.


    Wang Keying holds the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and makes an objective analysis: "Ji Fengyun has good appearance, strong ability and good mate selection conditions. Empathy and parting is also a good choice."


    "Yingying, you don''t openly encourage digging corners." Chen Mingyue teased Wang Keying with a sweet smile, but glanced at Su Haitang from the corner of her eye. "Anyway, I think it''s better to be single-minded in love."


    AI Xiang listened silently for a while and rushed out.


    Qi Bing, hurry up.


    Chen Mingyue sticks out her tongue, makes a lovely expression, holds Wang Keying''s arm and whispers.


    "Every day, every day."


    Feng Aihua scolded angrily and ran away.


    Su Haitang inexplicably became the target of public criticism. He smiled and fell behind a few steps. He didn''t want to listen to these messy sour words.


    Is there nothing to talk about except gossip?


    Su Haitang got a pimple in his heart and went into the canteen. He caught a glimpse of Feng Aihua gathering at the rice window and muttering something to fat female soldier Ye Qin.


    When they saw her coming in, their eyes flashed over.


    In other words, most people''s eyes come from the complete collection.


    Su Haitang had a faint pain in his stomach and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But if she doesn''t eat, she can cultivate immortals. What kind of special forces can she be!

 Chapter 259

    Su Haitang''s step deviated and walked to the rice window on the edge.


    Knowing that ye Qin is unkind to her, she doesn''t have to catch up with the hot face and stick the cold thing. She''s uncomfortable.


    Female soldiers like to get together and chatter to seize the time to talk and laugh.


    This platoon is full of male soldiers, with a su Haitang in the middle, not to mention how eye-catching.


    Su Haitang brazenly ignored it and silently endorsed to pass the time, only when the eyes around him did not exist.


    "Su Haitang, let me help you. What would you like to eat?"


    Qi Dasheng ran over and wiped his mouth to pick up the rice jar in her hand.


    "No." Su Haitang smiled gratefully at him. "Eat quickly. I have nothing to do. I''ll be there soon."


    Seeing her politeness, Qi Dasheng grinned and stared at the male soldiers in front.


    "Do you have any manners? Ladies first, don''t you understand?"


    "Really not." Su Haitang hurriedly advised Qi Dasheng and smiled at everyone who was unhappy.


    This is really a powder top ten black.


    "What kind of men and women are there in the army? Everyone is comrades in arms. They are very hungry after the same training all afternoon. They don''t need to let go."


    Su Haitang pushed Qi Dasheng, a tall man.


    "I don''t think of myself as a charming girl. I came to the army to bear hardships. When I bet with you, I didn''t remember who I wanted to let."


    The men looked better.


    Qi Dasheng grinned foolishly and clapped his hands: "nvxia, I respect you as a man!"


    Su Haitang''s face was stiff, and his ears were filled with laughter.


    "That''s it." she smiled and hugged him casually, urging him to go to dinner and stop playing tricks.


    "Su Haitang, I know you won the bet yesterday, but to be honest, I didn''t convince you very much."


    The first male soldier turned his head and talked to her across the two. He had a super confident face and seemed to be labeled "excellent".


    "You know, we''re not athletes. Just running doesn''t mean anything. And you take too long. Seriously, your running performance is not excellent. Do you admit it?"


    It''s a very pertinent evaluation. What''s wrong with her.


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "Yesterday, Ji Fengyun was generous and took the initiative to admit defeat. I didn''t think I was great, but on impulse, I couldn''t think of a good idea to calm my roommate, so I came up with a stupid way to bet. I really have a lot to improve."


    Su Haitang freely admitted that he was inferior to others, but his magnanimous attitude seemed that the male soldier was too aggressive.


    The male soldier frowned slightly. Obviously, he seldom lost face in front of people and made up for it.


    "Then why did you run later? Ji Fengyun has conceded defeat."


    Accuse her of being in the limelight, fishing for fame and reputation, saying one thing and doing another?


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    "No, why not. I''m serious about making a bet. Of course, I have to go all out. Since I can run, I''ll run. I''m not allowed to run."


    "After we see more, we don''t feel strange. Stupid birds fly first."


    Su Haitang gave preventive shots in advance for his high-profile training in the future, so as to avoid inexplicable rumors and rumors.


    The training of new recruits lasted only three months. After the next company, everyone broke up, separated and went their own way. There was no chance to meet again, but it must be much more distant than now. Why provoke right and wrong.


    "Do you want to eat? What are you talking about? Recruits just don''t have rules."


    Ye Qin knocked the edge of the basin with a spoon and shouted loudly.


    The male soldier was pushed by his companion and hurried forward to eat.


    Su Haitang moved with the team, looked at the close window and frowned suspiciously.


    Why did ye Qin change to this window again?


    Not on purpose, right?

 Chapter 260

    "What to eat!"


    Soon it was su Haitang''s turn. Ye Qin knocked down the edge of the basin with a bang, took a pair of small eyes that were so fat that there was only a gap, tilted her, and deliberately slowed down when reaching for the lunch box, allowing the enamel round lunch box to fall into the vegetable basin and splash a little soup.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You can''t even afford a job, waste! You''ve soiled the good food!"


    Ye Qin yelled loudly. She felt very relieved to scold other people''s waste!


    The cooking monitor looked up. Ye Qin quickly grinned, picked up the lunch box with a spoon, scooped several spoons of shredded radish soup, picked up the steamed bread splashed with soup, threw it into the soup, and handed it out with a look of disgust.


    "If you dirty the soup, you can eat it! I''ve filled you with several spoonfuls to support you."


    Su Haitang looked at Ye Qin''s fat and short fingers soaked in the soup. He had a bout of nausea and slowly took over the greasy lunch box.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. How many things are delayed? Other comrades are still hungry."


    Ye Qin backhanded wiped the oil stains on the handle on the apron and impatiently drove away Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang is a little embarrassed.


    It''s shameful to waste food. The army canteen doesn''t allow leftovers. Ye Qin deliberately disgusts her!


    But it''s no use arguing here. Ye Qin is obviously protected. Besides, arguing over such a small matter has a bad impact.


    Su Haitang took a deep look at Ye Qin and walked away with his lunch box.


    Ye Qin snorted arrogantly, the spoon touched the vegetable basin loudly, and asked the male soldiers behind him what to eat.


    "Su Haitang, here!"


    Ji Fengyun raised his hand and said hello, with red lips and white teeth, like a good woman.


    Su Haitang paused and was fixed for a moment by the real eyes around him. Then he walked over with his lunch box.


    "Are you almost finished? Have some more soup. The comrade is so enthusiastic that he filled me a lot. How can I finish it?"


    Su Haitang put the full lunch box on the table and motioned Ji Fengyun to drink it.


    "What do you eat?"


    Qi Dasheng was big and had a good appetite. He looked at the steamed bread soaked in clear soup and boldly pushed his fried steamed bread over.


    "You eat mine."


    Su Haitang smiled and shook his head.


    "You eat. I still have food in my dormitory. Wash the lunch box for me and return it to me in the canteen tomorrow morning."


    Qi Dasheng has a simple mind. She thinks she doesn''t like the big pot of rice in the canteen. She wants to go back for snacks and happily agrees.


    Ji Fengyun ran to the window, beat a big chicken leg and a tea egg, packed it in two layers of plastic bags and handed it to her.


    "Here, eat some good tonic to see how thin you are."


    Su Haitang quickly declined.


    Ji Fengyun winked at her and stuffed several folded runes and food bags into her palm.


    The bloody gas rushed in an instant, and Su Haitang closed his mouth for fear that it would spit out on the spot and affect the appetite of his comrades in arms.


    "You don''t look well. Have you caught a cold? I''ll take you back to your dormitory."


    Ji Fengyun half helped and half dragged her and strode out.


    Feng Aihua put down his chopsticks and trotted over, grabbing the other arm of Fusu Haitang and seizing the opportunity to show gay love.


    "What''s the matter with you, Begonia? Is it uncomfortable? Let me help you to the health center?"


    The light wind here caught everyone''s attention when it was Burton.


    Ye Qin rushed over with heavy footsteps, pushed Su Haitang, pointed to her nose and scolded!


    "What kind of outfit! Who doesn''t know that you are stronger than cattle and run without sleep for a day and a night! Now you think of pretending to be Lin Daiyu? Who wants to be disgusted!"


    "Have a problem with me? Have a problem with me, ah, dare you hit me!"


    Su Haitang''s arms were hugged on both sides. Seeing that he was about to bear the strong push of Ye Qin, he quickly raised his feet and pushed over.


    Ye Qin just hit the soles of her shoes and was bounced back by too much momentum. She squatted. She suddenly became tiger like. When she got up, she was about to tear and beat Su Haitang.


    "Enough! Look what you look like! This is the army! Don''t eat if you don''t want to eat. Go out and run in circles!"

 Chapter 261

    When the battalion commander spoke, Ji Fengyun immediately released Su Haitang''s hand and answered yes loudly. He looked back at Su Haitang and strode out.


    Feng Aihua was trembling with the battalion commander''s roar and pulled Su Haitang out.


    Ye Qin snorted proudly and called the battalion commander with a smile. Xu he stared at him with a black face.


    "What are you waiting for? Run in circles!"


    "I want to run too? Why? I haven''t eaten yet." Ye Qin is usually a fool. He is not afraid of the anger of the battalion commander. He glanced and turned to go back for dinner.


    "Ye Qin! Go out and run in circles! Don''t let me say it again for the fourth time!"


    Xu he moved his real fire and roared at Ye Qin fiercely.


    Of course, the children of martyrs should be taken care of, but they can''t be used to it! The army is a place of discipline!


    Besides, Su Haitang is Cheng Yuanzheng''s daughter-in-law, his sister-in-law! Family! It''s not easy to protect it openly. Do you have to help export your gas?


    No matter how stupid Ye Qin is, she feels wrong. Unlike others, Xu he is very hard hearted. He can really lock her up if he annoys her! Hungry!


    "What''s fierce? Can''t I run?" Ye Qin muttered, reluctantly twisting her fat waist and moving out step by step, and her small eyes glanced aside, hoping that someone would come out to intercede with her and avoid this punishment.


    "What are you talking about? Ji Fengyun, they are still recruits. You can set an example for them."


    Xu he resisted the impulse to kick her and coaxed her angrily.


    There is such a living ancestor in the camp. No wonder his temper is getting worse and worse!


    As soon as ye Qin''s eyes brightened, Dong Dong accelerated his steps. "Ji Fengyun, wait for me, let''s run together!"


    Xu Hemei''s face was stiff. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the trembling meat ball, and pulled out uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth.


    At present, even leaf celery can run.


    Forget it, just ask her to chase Ji Fengyun. She can''t catch up anyway. She doesn''t have to put her eyes on her heart.


    "All eat quickly, rest for an hour after eating, and carry out activities in company units."


    Xu he dropped his words and left, leaving the recruits buzzing and talking to each other.


    Ji Fengyun only ran half a circle. He heard Ye Qin''s yelling from a distance and hurriedly pulled up Su Haitang and ran down the mountain road.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Haitang shook off his hand and, by the way, the rune paper that had been forced into his hand.


    Just now in the canteen, in front of the leaders and comrades in arms, she was not easy to deal with. She was worried about leaving a bad impression of feudal superstition. Until now, she caught the opportunity to get rid of it.


    Even if it is found, it can be put off to Ji Fengyun. Judging from his action of stuffing her with runes all the time, he must have stock on him!


    When the cold wind blew, the paper ball drifted off the road and blew away along the hillside.


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes flashed and flashed the chicken legs and eggs in her plastic pocket.


    "Run that way and get rid of her. You can still have time to eat."


    Su Haitang glanced back at Ye Qin, who called Ji Fengyun''s name and tried to catch up with him. It was inexplicable that there was a fear of an earthquake.


    "Go."


    She turned around and ran up the mountain road. She planned to get rid of Feng Aihua and ye Qin and ask Ji Fengyun about Fuzhi alone.


    This thing is too evil. I don''t know if it is harmful to my body. I have to remind him to pay attention and don''t give it to her in the future.


    Su Haitang had a plan and accelerated under his feet. Ji Fengyun was relaxed, and Feng Aihua was a little hard; As for ye Qin, who is shaking the ground, let alone.


    They rushed out seven or eight hundred meters at one go and left Feng Aihua far behind, which slowed down slightly.


    "Here you are." Ji Fengyun handed over the plastic bag and motioned her to fill her stomach quickly.


    Su Haitang was thinking about how to mention the symbol paper to him. He picked up the bag and smelled the aroma of chicken legs. The greedy insects in his stomach were hooked out.


    "Well, miss, if you don''t behave properly, you''ll regret coming to the army. Even a fool can bully you."


    Ji Fengyun was carrying a withered Dogtail grass in his mouth. His words of concern were also poisoned by him.


    Su Haitang gave him a white look and bit the chicken leg hard.


    "Your grandfather is still the old chief of my grandfather. You''re not the same as sneaking into the army?"


    "Now you''re Ji Fengyun of Wudang Mountain. I''m Su Haitang, a rural child of a province. I can''t compare with Ye Qin, the martyr''s orphan. I have a deep background. Oh, I''m not stupid to argue with a sick fool."

 Chapter 262

    Ji Fengyun glanced at the setting sun that was about to fall and casually swept through the bleak mountains and forests in the twilight.


    "You don''t care about fools, but fools won''t praise you for your generosity. Come on, don''t let fools catch up."


    Su Haitang took a big bite of chicken, chewed it in his mouth, put away the plastic bag, trotted quickly and said vaguely.


    "Why do I want people to exaggerate? Write down the account in a small book, take a chance to retaliate severely, and tell her to take a detour when she sees me, once and for all."


    Ji Fengyun looked at him in surprise. His face was almost flawless in the setting sun.


    "Just you? The poor man who has endured for eighteen years?"


    "Don''t look down on people." Su Haitang swallowed the food in his mouth and observed the terrain before and after.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. I''m not under Wu Amun for a long time! Find a dead corner invisible to the sentry and teach her a lesson. The fool doesn''t make sense, so he can only help her remember with his fist."


    Ji Fengyun flashed a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes and hit him in the heart of his left hand!


    "I''ve investigated the terrain. It''s a good place to catch rabbits. It''s very hidden. There''s also a spring hole. It must be a place for veterans to secretly roast meat. Just there. I''ll take you."


    "Would you like to ambush first? I''ll lead people over?"


    Su Haitang glanced at him and shook his head with a smile.


    "To deal with a leaf celery, I''m not going to do Yin. I didn''t learn Military Boxing for nothing this month."


    "You offered to be a bait. Do you understand your attribute of attracting bees and butterflies? I''m suffering from fish in the pond and will soon become a female public enemy! Tell me, how can you compensate me?"


    Ji Fengyun took out the sign paper without saying a word.


    "No, take it away!"


    Su Haitang took a few big steps back and moved to the upper air outlet. The bloody smell was light, so she managed to stabilize the tumbling space.


    "Don''t give me any more Rune paper. It''s useless. Keep it for yourself."


    "I don''t know good people." Ji Fengyun turned her eyes and led her to the ambush site.


    Even rolling his eyes is so beautiful. This guy is really a monster.


    "I''m serious. What does your master draw on this talisman? You carry it close to your body all day. Is that all right?"


    Is it used as a facial mask?


    Su Haitang looked jealously at his smoother face than the shelled egg and guessed maliciously.


    A big man, whose skin is better than her, deserves to be jealous by a group of women!


    "Be careful!"


    Ji Fengyun hugged her and spun around, narrowly avoiding the big stones thrown from behind.


    "Ye Qin, you''re crazy!"


    Ji Fengyun angrily scolded and firmly protected Su Haitang in his arms from the stones thrown by red eyed Ye Qin one after another!


    A fool has great strength and throws stones quickly and accurately. He can''t be hit once.


    "Ji Fengyun, be careful!"


    Su Haitang struggled and was taken by Ji Fengyun. He stepped empty and screamed for warning at the moment of falling. He gritted his teeth and let go of Shangji Fengyun''s breathtaking face.


    "Grab the branch!"


    "Su Haitang!"


    Ji Fengyun jumped down and grabbed her hand, and his right foot hooked the branch sticking out from the cliff.


    "Why did you loose your hand? You want to die!"


    Su Haitang''s body hung in the air, and his arm was hurt by him, but he didn''t care about his poisonous tongue.


    She took a deep breath and shouted for help. Stunned Feng Aihua finally rushed over, bent over on the cliff and pulled Ji Fengyun''s feet with both hands.


    "Yun Yun, hold on, I''ll save you!"


    Ye Qin gave a loud drink and ran over.


    Su Haitang is tucking in his stomach and bending his legs to reach the big stones on the cliff. The earth and rock falling by her footsteps hit his head and face, squinting, bah bah, spit out the soil.


    Suddenly his body was lifted. Su Haitang squinted up. Ye Qin easily replaced his hands and lifted Ji Fengyun up, just like getting a bucket of water from the well.


    Fools have great strength, but they are still useful.


    Just then, Su Haitang felt that her tiger''s mouth hurt, her fingers were violently broken, and the whole person was stripped from Ji Fengyun''s hand and fell rapidly!


    "Su Haitang! Ye Qin, you killed her!"


    Ji Fengyun''s angry voice echoed in the mountains for a long time.

 Chapter 263

    "Daughter in law!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart throbbed, and he shouted unconsciously. With a big palm, he clenched the hair ball in his hand.


    The little fox whined and screamed, and the sharp little claws grabbed the back of his hand mercilessly!


    Cheng Yuanzheng let go and avoided the sharp claw shadow. The little fox took the opportunity to turn around and jump away, like lightning in the air.


    Cheng Yuanzheng pressed his chest tightly, and his lingering palpitations remained.


    "Do you feel anything wrong?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng rushed to the little fox at his feet to hook his fingers. The little fox bared his teeth and claws at him and refused to go over.


    The train roared. Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the dark night outside the window. He was restless and had the impulse to return halfway.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, the little fox calmed down, rubbed over and gave him a whine and looked at him quietly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng wiped his face with a bitter smile and felt that the sudden palpitation gradually dispersed.


    "I really treat you as a divine beast. I thought there would be some magical telepathy between you and your master."


    He loosened his hand covering his heart, bent his fingers and flicked the little fox''s head.


    "Why did your nose fail this time? I''m so tired that I have to run so far to investigate. Is this Rune really so evil?"


    The little fox covered his forehead with one claw and flew at him with one claw in protest, whining quickly in his mouth.


    "Shh." Cheng Yuanzheng took out the note in his pocket and looked at it carefully again word by word.


    Rune paper, what''s wrong with Rune paper?


    Su Haitang asked him to pay attention to Ji Fengyun. What did he find?


    They are both in the army. The management of the new barracks is strict. There is no big deal. There is no need for him to worry too much.


    But it matters.


    I hope his guess is wrong, otherwise it will be too terrible!


    A family of five lives! I hope he still has time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He picked up the little fox and rubbed it in his hand.


    "Take a break, get off and call your master. We should stay up late to investigate the case. Don''t drop the chain again, or we won''t let you go back and harass my daughter-in-law."


    The little fox was threatening with teeth and claws. Before his baby teeth bit Cheng''s wrist, he had stuffed it back into his schoolbag and forced him to sleep.


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned over and lay flat. With the roar of the train, he forced himself to sleep quickly.


    The upper berth is very clean. It''s tomorrow morning when we get to Wudang Mountain. Go to bed and save your energy!


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a dream that his daughter-in-law was pushed down the cliff!


    There was no bottom at the bottom of the cliff. It was surrounded by clouds. Fortunately, half of a branch stretched out and hooked her daughter-in-law''s belt. She didn''t tell her to continue to fall and fall into pie.


    His daughter-in-law hung dangerously on the branches and was swayed by the mountain wind.


    He heard her shout, "Cheng Yuanzheng, you bastard, get over here and save me!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly sat up. When his head hit the top of the carriage, he startled the full passengers.


    "I had a nightmare. It''s okay."


    He rubbed his forehead, rushed down to explain, and slowly lay back with an ugly face.


    Are you thinking every day and dreaming every night?


    Then he hopes he can save the beauty immediately and don''t make his daughter-in-law suffer!


    Cheng Yuanzheng pressed his schoolbag with one hand and forced himself to sleep again.


    But this time there was no dream.


    "Bastard Cheng expedition! Bastard little fox! All run away when you need it. You can''t count on one!"


    Su Haitang hung precariously on the cliff. If he didn''t hit the ground enough, he muttered and scolded twice to relieve his anger.


    The mountain wind was so hard and cold that it soon blew her cold.


    But she didn''t even dare to shiver. She was afraid of breaking her belt, fully bearing the impact of her fall, plus the branches of her weight.


    Although the little Taoist is unreliable and curses her to death when he opens his mouth, he always calls someone to collect her body, right?


    Be quick!


    Although this semi hanging posture can avoid wolves, it dries faster! She''s freezing!


    If only I could get into the space to avoid the cold.

 Chapter 264

    Facing the death threat again, Su Haitang was unexpectedly calm.


    What a big deal. I''m used to dying.


    Anyway, she has space in hand, or an upgraded version. What are you afraid of!


    She took a deep breath of cold air, held her breath and tried her best to squeeze into the space!


    The white fog rolled, like disturbed milk, and was forcibly stirred into a vortex.


    As soon as she was refreshed, she rose up and concentrated her spare strength, she felt that the whole person had entered the space.


    Su Haitang reached out and touched her body. If there was real white fog around her, the smooth and soft feel reminded her of the jelly played by Q, but it was more fluffy like marshmallow than the jelly. It was soft and flexible. It was wonderful.


    With a grunt in his stomach, Su Haitang picked up a cloud of white fog and ate it into his mouth.


    It''s sweet and melts at the entrance. It''s the taste of Lingquan water. It''s really full.


    Su Haitang opened his eyes and looked incredulously at the boundless white fog in the space.


    This is the essence of concentrated spring water? so many!


    Developed!


    This was su Haitang''s first thought. Then he shook his head funny, tore off a flocculent white fog and ate it as a snack. Finally, he had leisure and quietly thought about the vaguely felt something wrong recently.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that the life around her has been strange since she met the little fox falling from the sky on the train when she went north.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, a pregnant woman who gave birth unexpectedly on the train and chased traffickers, naturally accepted Yan FangQiong''s improvement and discharged from the hospital, and accepted all his relatives and friends who had made great contributions.


    Ji Fengyun, who came to ask for help, and the Ji family who let her do it, ignored her a month later, but quietly sent Ji Fengyun, who had just returned to the imperial capital, to the army as her bodyguard.


    And Ji Fengyun''s action of giving her a rune paper at any time.


    According to her grandfather, the talisman painted by Taoist priest Qinghe has a price without a market, and it is difficult to find a thousand gold. Even if Ji Fengyun is a disciple of Taoist priest Qinghe, he won''t have so much stock, right?


    There is also more and more blood on the rune paper, as if it was newly made.


    Was it painted by Ji Fengyun?


    He said that he was practicing Zhengyi and paid attention to the talisman. Isn''t it strange that he has learned?


    But he didn''t have any blood smell. He was as pure as a tree and a Wang of spring water. Even the faint blood smell on the rune paper could not infect him for too long.


    Su Haitang felt that being around Ji Fengyun was like being in the nature of the mountains, with a sense of comfort from the inside out.


    Even his cruel and ruthless speech was interpreted by her as an upright young man with no city government.


    She always thought this was the result of his seclusion and Practice for 18 years.


    Yes, Ji Fengyun was also sent away for 18 years. She was sent away in the same year and came back in the same year.


    Such coincidence virtually deepened her favor for him, especially after he came out to protect her many times and sacrificed his life to save her regardless of danger.


    But when she calmed down, Su Haitang couldn''t help turning over and over again.


    She knew that she was seriously ill and that she had little heart and could not fight those people''s sperm, so she often introspected.


    Far away from Ji Fengyun''s beautiful face of taking advantage of him, and with an attractive temperament, Su Haitang will inevitably start conspiracy theory again.


    Ji Fengyun, as the grandson of the Ji family, even if he had been raised in the mountains for 18 years, would he really have no intention?


    Then why is he vulgar? Continue to follow the Tao in Wudang Mountain.


    Master Ji''s serious illness is an opportunity for him to come back. He listens to the advice of master Qinghe and deliberately gets close to her?


    It''s uncomfortable to think about it.

 Chapter 265

    In particular, she was directly left on the cliff by Ji Fengyun''s admirer!


    This is chiguoguo''s murder!


    The jealous woman is so terrible, but Ji Fengyun''s guy who attracts bees and butterflies always comes up to her. He simply stands her up as a target!


    Su Haitang almost choked with a thump in his heart.


    Her thoughts are still so dark.


    If Ji Fengyun really wanted to do something to her, he didn''t have to risk saving her just now.


    But it can also be a bitter meat trick.


    In Su Haitang''s mind, the two villains are tit for tat, and no one can convince anyone.


    Su Haitang tore at the white fog and paced around in circles.


    She had suffered the loss of not being allowed to see people. She was really afraid of being fooled by Ji Fengyun.


    But Ji Fengyun did save her. Although the result was not satisfactory, the credit was real. It''s too heartless for her to maliciously speculate on other people''s motives, isn''t it?


    Besides, it''s not his fault that Ji Fengyun grows well.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. When I go back, I''ll call home and ask my parents to help me analyze and give advice. There''s Cheng Yuanzheng.


    He can''t find her. Should he worry?


    Why hasn''t the little fox come to her yet? Haven''t you come back yet?


    Su Haitang was so cranky that he suddenly felt an uncomfortable squeeze. The white fog around him rolled and expanded uneasily, like boiling water, bubbling.


    Su Haitang is like an impurity in the water. It is squeezed up and down and goes with the waves.


    She felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t make a sound. She just felt suffocated all over her body. It seemed that every cell of her body was under irresistible pressure and was about to explode. She was squeezed out of the water of her body, which turned her into a thin, narrow and empty crispy skin and finally turned into powder.


    The chaotic feeling was very long and short. Soon, Su Haitang was in darkness.


    Ji Fengyun came down the cliff carefully, like a big gecko attached to the mountain wall.


    The night was unusually quiet. The artist was as bold as Ji Fengyun, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that Su Haitang fell to death so easily. After he knocked out the mischievous Ye Qin, he asked Feng Aiqin to look at her. He jumped down to save people.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes. He must find Su Haitang before the troops come!


    For more than half an hour, Ji Fengyun stepped on a branch stretched out in the air and slowly spit out his real Qi.


    The friction marks on the branch are obvious and fresh. Su Haitang must have been blocked by the branch and slowed down the falling trend.


    It is worthy of being a person with deep fortune. Even if there is such a serious accident, he can survive.


    Ji Fengyun''s confidence in Su Haitang''s safe escape increased. He took another breath of true Qi and was preparing to continue down. Suddenly, he was hit by an object born out of thin air!


    Ji Fengyun''s head hummed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Subconsciously, he hugged the thing and fell together.


    It''s su Haitang. She''s not dead!


    But how could she fall on his head?


    The two thoughts flashed in an instant. Ji Fengyun hit the protruding rocks on his back. At the same time, Su Haitang, who was held by him in front of him, also hit him heavily. Under the attack, he ejected another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Su Haitang groaned and struggled to wake up. Her mouth and nose were full of bloody gas. The space rolled and the white fog raged. She couldn''t bear to fall into a coma again.


    At dusk, the white fog at the bottom of the valley covered up the incredible scene.


    Ji Fengyun''s broken sternum healed slowly, but a few drops of rich and almost crystal blood in his heart were extracted and melted into the white fog.


    And the thick sheets of paper that he had hidden in his body were soaked by the white mist, and the handwriting of the red blood was blotting, and the essence was stripped away, and the confluence condensed into five drops of tiny blood spots, circling in the white mist, and coagulated without dispersing.

 Chapter 266

    Ji Fengyun suddenly woke up, opened a pair of Phoenix eyes, looked at the white fog dissipated like a dream in front of him, covered his heart with one hand, and felt disappointed.


    The night wind swirled past, bringing a hazy noise.


    Ji Fengyun squinted and looked up at the sound. Several streamers were shining high in the dark night sky.


    It''s the search and rescue team.


    Ji Fengyun suddenly lowers his head and sees Su Haitang, who is in a deep coma around him. He doesn''t care to check whether she is injured. He takes out all the runes on her and takes out a lighter to light it.


    The rune paper was a little damp, and it took a little effort to light it. The flame was weak and fluttering, with a strange dark blue.


    The light beam above the head focused and flickered regularly, like a signal.


    Ji Fengyun lit a branch, raised a small fire next to it, trampled out the pile of runes with embers, grabbed the ash with temperature, broke Su Haitang''s mouth and stuffed them in.


    Su Haitang was dizzy and couldn''t swallow. Ji Fengyun took off his military coat, went to the small pool next to him, soaked it with water, came back to Su Haitang''s mouth, twisted his clothes, and the water rushed down.


    "Oh!"


    Su Haitang was so sick that he retched, and half sat up to vomit.


    "Don''t vomit, swallow it!"


    Ji Fengyun grabbed a handful of Rune paper ash and stuffed it into her mouth, covering her mouth firmly with one hand.


    "This is Fushui. It can help."


    Ji Fengyun''s tone was full of tension, like coaxing a wayward child who refused to take medicine.


    Fu Shui? Oh!


    Su Haitang was even more disgusted. He used his milk strength to pull open his big hand, ran to the side, scratched his throat and vomited again and again.


    Ji Fengyun''s eyes flickered, walked slowly over and patted her on the back.


    "You still don''t believe me."


    Su Haitang''s body stiffened and his tears came out.


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth, young master Ji? It''s dark. Where did you get the Fushui? You won''t use local materials and make it carelessly? Aren''t you afraid I''ll drink bad?"


    Ji Fengyun pursed his lips, and the extinguished fire shone on his face, giving birth to the beauty of evil spirits like demons.


    "It''s urgent to be in power. You''re unconscious. I''m trying to give you first aid. How can I pay so much attention. Don''t you wake up now? It can be seen that my master''s talisman is still very effective."


    "Is a dead horse a living horse doctor?" Su Haitang rolled his eyes, his fingers shrank in his mouth, forced Da Gu Ling spring to rinse his mouth, pretending to be disgusted and spit bitter water.


    Ji Fengyun said everything about this. At least she should take into account the face of the young master and not hurt people too thoroughly.


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah.


    "Why did you get down?"


    Su Haitang had nothing to ask, trying to break the embarrassment.


    "You fell down!" Ji Fengyun seemed to be annoyed by her knowingly asking. His tone was very bad. He turned back and looked at the fire.


    Su Haitang squints at the awkward Ji Fengyun, opens his mouth to apologize, and somehow closes his mouth again.


    Ji Fengyun''s sense of comfort that made her feel like a spring breeze disappeared!


    She narrowed her eyes and didn''t feel that she wanted to be close to him before.


    Su Haitang stared at the space and was surprised to find that there were earth shaking changes in the space!


    It''s getting dark! It''s dark in the space!


    Although it didn''t affect her vision, the sudden change was amazing.


    But don''t feel flustered.


    Su Haitang instinctively felt that the space now was better and more stable than before.


    She had no time to observe the specific changes and functions of space, and suddenly remembered the imminent big problem.


    "Ji Fengyun, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 267

    Ji Fengyun gave a dull hum and a dull pain in his chest and back.


    He woke up busy with the remedial plan, but ignored his injury, but he still made a mistake.


    Stimulated by the cold water, Su Haitang woke up!


    I don''t know how much Rune water can play.


    Ji Fengyun clenched his fist secretly and showed a calm face.


    "I have Fushui to protect my life. A little injury won''t hurt."


    The implication is that you don''t know goods and good people.


    Su Haitang smiled and touched his face. It was slippery and didn''t even scratch.


    How would she explain that she was intact when she fell from such a high cliff?


    Even if Ji Fengyun gave her a cushion, how did she fall first, but then fall on Ji Fengyun?


    This is unscientific.


    Su Haitang has a headache and wants to hide back to space and continue to install ostriches.


    By the way, did she vomit out of space because of lack of energy?


    Can she go in again to avoid danger and save her life?


    "What? You''re badly hurt?"


    Ji Fengyun couldn''t get her response. He asked with concern. Of course, his tone was flat. It sounded like schadenfreude.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes again.


    I wish I were badly hurt.


    The rescuers are about to arrive. The secret that she is completely unharmed will be exposed soon. Is it still time for her to injure herself now?


    But will Lingquan automatically help her heal her wound?


    I''m so worried! The golden finger is too thick and out of control!


    If only I could freely control the speed of wound healing!


    Perhaps she was too anxious. Su Haitang suddenly felt a pain behind her and blackened in front of her, as if she had returned to the darkness deeper than the night above her head.


    Eh eh?!


    Her wound reappeared!


    Su Haitang hissed and gently moved his bruised right hand. After being surprised, he was happy to bloom!


    Great, my space!


    What are you doing? May all your wishes come true? Reversal time?


    Can she still take back the Lingquan water used elsewhere?


    My God, this is amazing!


    Mom doesn''t have to worry about me being a snake bitten farmer anymore!


    Su Haitang was so excited that tears filled her eyes!


    This is regret medicine!


    "What? Badly hurt?"


    Ji Fengyun couldn''t sit still. He had to stand up with more and more obvious pain all over his body. When he moved, he snorted again and covered his chest gently.


    "My sternum seems to be broken."


    Su Haitang''s pain tolerance skill is first-class, but her expression is still ferocious, although she can''t see it herself.


    She squinted at Ji Fengyun, who was seriously injured for a moment, as if echoing her guess. The excitement in her heart was about to overflow.


    Now I''m not afraid to tell my comrades in arms!


    I''m just a little sorry for risking to save her Ji Fengyun.


    When she got to the hospital, she controlled the speed and helped Ji Fengyun accelerate his recovery.


    Anyway, he has those strange runes. Can it be justified that something common sense is difficult to explain?


    Su Haitang thought optimistically, relieved that he had just stuffed dirty Rune water into her mouth.


    She is such a tolerant, resourceful and clever girl! Most importantly, bad luck!


    Thank the great God of rebirth, the golden finger of space, and the immortal Xiaoqiang!


    Now even if Ji Fengyun really has evil intentions, she is not afraid!


    "Then you need to paste another soothing talisman. Can that relieve the pain? It''s a pity that you lost everything you gave me earlier."


    Su Haitang put forward suggestions wholeheartedly, with an irrecoverable lightness in his tone.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Ji Fengyun sat back slowly, his voice so cold that it could condense into ice. "My talisman paper is all burned, ready to save you!"


    Su Haitang choked and pursed his mouth, not to stimulate the patient who was obviously irritable because of pain.


    Well, although he did bad things with good intentions, at least his original intention was good.


    Su Haitang generously found out his advantages and praised himself again with satisfaction.


    She is so good at discovering the highlights of life!


    The night gave her black eyes. She wanted to use it to find herself better.

 Chapter 268

    In view of the heavy injuries of Su Haitang and Ji Fengyun, the soldiers struggled to take a stretcher to lift them up, and then drove them directly to the military region hospital.


    There is a health center in the recruit camp, but there is only one military doctor and two health workers, and the equipment is not complete. It is OK to treat a cold, fever, injury and injury. It is really to the point of breaking bones and muscles. It is better to send it to the military hospital.


    Xu he looked at the two military vehicles driving away in the dark with a calm face. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Battalion commander, deputy battalion commander instructor, ye Qin, what should she do?"


    The chief of the Department is two big heads. He really doesn''t want to take over Ye Qin, a hot potato.


    "Intentional murder is still a comrade in arms who eats in a pot! It''s heinous!"


    Xu he suddenly broke out and his finger joints clattered!


    "I don''t care whose daughter she is. Is there anything wrong with her mind? I can''t tolerate such a black sheep in my camp!"


    "Where it comes from, where it goes! Make it clear! I''ll take my responsibility, but I can''t let her harm people wantonly!"


    Nian Wangchun looked serious and exchanged eyes with Lu Zhaowen.


    As the second and third leaders of the boot camp, they certainly have to support the battalion commander''s decision, but their opinions are also very important.


    "Lao Xu, calm down and hand over the people. Whatever the boss does."


    "The top priority is the treatment of the two wounded. They are the key observation objects in our camp and the seed players of the chick Eagle plan. The reports have been typed up. Suddenly, such a situation occurs. How to deal with it in the future is what we should consider."


    The deputy battalion commander looks forward to spring and has a soft temper. He is more approachable than Lu Zhaowen.


    Lu Zhaowen also frowned and agreed.


    "Go back to the meeting and discuss it."


    Xu heleng snorted.


    "Lao Zhang, you hurry to get rid of that black sheep! If it''s still noisy, you''ll faint!"


    Zhang Yuqing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Knowing that the battalion commander was completely annoyed this time, he promised to shout two veterans and go back to send the plague God.


    Ye Qin usually looks at the child. Although he is a tiger and greedy and likes to take advantage of small things, he always makes small mistakes and doesn''t make big mistakes. He can finish it with a few words of criticism.


    Even those who did not rub the sand in the battalion commander''s eyes passed with one eye closed.


    But who knows this Tigress should do such a thing!


    Just for Ji Fengyun''s little white face? The old saying is right. Women don''t stay.


    Zhang Yuqing hurried with emotion and took care of Ye Qin. In recent years, even raising a cat and dog has feelings, let alone a living person.


    "Should I inform my family?"


    Nian Wangchun asked another question.


    Xu he walked with a calm face. Lu Zhaowen had long been used to his violent temper and said gently, "don''t worry for the time being. Go to the hospital for examination."


    Su Haitang and Ji Fengyun are both conscious. After the examination, they decide whether to notify their family.


    Unlike Hou Junyi, who was injured in the military exercise, he was unconscious for several days. The doctors said the situation was not optimistic and had to inform his family.


    The old lady and her daughter-in-law came by train overnight. Hou Junyi''s daughter-in-law also gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses on the train. Just thinking about how urgent the situation was at that time, she asked someone to pinch a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, when the family came, Hou Junyi woke up and everyone was happy.


    With a stroke of pen, the battalion commander approved his three-month vacation and told him to go home and have a good rest. By the way, he accompanied his daughter-in-law to have a month and helped look after the children.


    It''s a great event for both children. It takes energy to take care of them. Both old people have to go and help.


    It''s a pity that the old lady has no culture. A good pair of children have two nicknames, one named Tiantian and the other named Guagua.


    Sweet, it''s OK. My son''s name is Guagua. He doesn''t shout like a toad? What do you think?


    "Lao Xu, don''t get angry. Although our camp is a recruit camp, it''s not casual. Hou Junyi''s injuries have been carried over, and these two are not a problem."


    Xu he listened to Lu Zhaowen''s comfort and paused. He still endured not to tell the old man that the five members of the Hou family had disappeared inexplicably on their way home.


    Hou Junyi was a soldier they brought up with them. From recruits to company commanders, he looked like his own children.


    When the children get married, make contributions, get hurt, and become fathers, they are happy and worried.


    But suddenly there was no shadow. There were five people, old and young!


    Who can do such a crazy thing?


    Xu He shuddered when he thought about it. After reporting to his superiors, he secretly entrusted the case to Cheng Yuanzheng for investigation.


    Should we have eyes?


    That old family, the two young ones are only full moon, the big one is still seriously injured, and the other is only a month old, so they can''t afford to toss!

 Chapter 269

    Su Haitang lay on the stretcher, listening to Feng Aihua''s constant self reproach and crying. She reluctantly felt that the air in the car was wet for dozens of percentage points, and it would rain if it didn''t go well.


    "Stop crying and have a drink."


    Replenish the water you cry and stop dehydration. Who will take care of who then? Is it easy for her to pretend to be a patient?


    Su Haitang advised him to mobilize the spirit spring to relieve his injury and suffer less for a while.


    "You, are you thirsty? I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of you. I''ll feed you water."


    Feng Aihua swollen two peach eyes, unscrewed the kettle and put it to her mouth to feed her.


    As soon as the water entered, Su Haitang tasted some peculiar smell sensitively.


    She was harmed by Ji Fengyun''s Fushui. She instinctively resisted and wanted not to drink, but Feng Aihua chased her for several mouthfuls.


    "Don''t be angry with me. I know I''m wrong. I admit I''m a little jealous of you. They''re all from the countryside, but you bring so many cosmetics and snacks."


    Feng Aihua came up to her ear and whispered her mistake. She kept singing and taking care of her with her handkerchief to wipe the water overflowing from her mouth.


    Su Haitang frowned and tried to interrupt her, but he was watered several times.


    "Yingying, you are still so popular. Everyone in the dormitory likes you. You are punished. Both male and female soldiers run with you. Even the monitor and platoon leader talk to you alone."


    "Yingying, you obviously have an object. Why do you want to hook up with Ji Fengyun? He''s so good-looking. I, I like him too."


    Su Haitang was dazed by her series of cries. She waved weakly and wanted to push away the kettle that seemed to hold the whole Yanjiao reservoir.


    "You..." stop crying.


    Dizziness hit, and Su Haitang''s arm suddenly fell soft.


    Feng Aihua calmly screwed on the kettle, pulled her a blanket, covered most of her face, and shouted to the driving veterans to stop.


    "I have a stomachache. I want to go down for convenience for five minutes."


    Feng Aihua rubbed the corners of his clothes and smiled awkwardly, pointing to Su Haitang lying quietly.


    "Begonia is asleep. Don''t wake her up."


    The veteran looked at the dark night outside and handed her a flashlight.


    "Hurry up, don''t go far, pay attention to safety."


    Feng Aihua thanked her for her kindness. She took the flashlight, opened the door, jumped out of the car, covered the door and ran away quickly.


    The veteran looked at Su Haitang sleeping with her head covered in the rearview mirror. He could see that her upper body fluctuated slightly and her breathing was steady and long. He felt relieved to get out of the car, lean against the front of the car and take the opportunity to light a cigarette to relieve her addiction.


    The north wind is bleak. It looks like snow.


    The veteran took a hard smoke and slowly spit out the smoke ring. The lamp pulled his shadow long.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he paid attention to the female soldier. She hurried back and walked in the dark with a flashlight.


    The light of the flashlight moved restlessly up, down, left and right in the dark, and soon stopped moving in one direction.


    It should be that the female soldier found the position and began to release. The veteran restrained his eyes and aimed at another car driving slowly ahead.


    This year''s recruits are a bit interesting. The noise is really big.


    They veterans tried their best to train some good seedlings. Unexpectedly, ye Qin''s fool did such a thing, which made him have to go so far at night. He was frozen to death.


    The veteran stamped his feet, shrunk his neck and looked back impatiently.


    The little north wind is whizzing, like cutting meat with a small knife. Doesn''t the female soldier feel cold? Has it been a while? Does she want to pee out of another reservoir?


    The veteran frowned, walked near the flashlight, coughed heavily and asked, "Hey, are you finished?"


    There was a rustle in the grass. The female soldier seemed to mutter something, which was covered up by the sound of the car engine.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The veteran subconsciously took another step.


    "I, I''m going to have a holiday! Whining." Feng Aihua seemed to be frightened by him, dared to repeat it, and was ashamed to cry again.

 Chapter 270

    Women are trouble!


    The veteran took a hard smoke, threw away his short cigarette butt and ran over the ground.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t just squat here and blow the northwest wind all night?"


    Feng Aihua blushed and hid in the darkness behind her head.


    Although the light of the flashlight went straight into the veteran''s eyes, he certainly couldn''t see her clearly and didn''t take off her pants at all, but he was still a woman. Facing a strong strange man alone, he still had instinctive fear.


    "I, I also want to go out. It''s cold. What can I do? Whining."


    "I''ll go back to the car and get you toilet paper." the veteran''s tone was full of disgust and deliberately asked her to blow more outside to dry the blood on her pants.


    What bad luck getting in the car!


    "Yingying, Ma, please."


    Feng Aihua squinted at the three green lights flashing by the car. Finally, she let go and let the veteran go back to the car to get something.


    The veteran lit another cigarette and kicked back to the car. He looked for half a roll of dark pink toilet paper and withdrew with his arms to give it to the troublesome female soldier for emergency.


    He subconsciously glanced at the wounded who was still sleeping with his head covered. He keenly noticed that there was a slight change in Su Haitang''s posture. He thought she slept uneasily and didn''t care much.


    Maybe it''s cold.


    Feng Aihua lingered for a while. Then he held the rest of the toilet paper, bowed his head and ran back to the car, whispering his thanks.


    The veteran was too lazy to say anything and drove away.


    The north wind roared and fluttered a few snowflakes, making the winter night more solemn.


    A quarter of an hour later, a camouflaged off-road Jeep drove down the mountain, leaving shallow tire marks on the mountain road, which was soon covered by falling snowflakes.


    Su Haitang''s consciousness preceded his body''s soberness, and he felt like he was having a super realistic nightmare.


    But the pain of binding hands and feet reminded her that this was not a dream.


    She was kidnapped.


    Su Haitang tried to open her eyes. Such a simple action almost exhausted her strength and still failed.


    Su Haitang gave up his useless work and tried to find a way out of trouble.


    by the way! Space!


    She can separate herself from ideology and enter the space, leaving her noumenon to confuse the enemy outside, so as not to scare the snake.


    When the thought turned, she felt herself in space.


    She blinked strangely and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    Well, not to the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    Su Haitang looked up and found a few reddish lights in the sky, such as mutated fireflies or mini stars.


    What''s this, baby? White fog?


    Su Haitang was confused, but there was no specific exploration. This is not the time to think about this.


    This is a carefully planned kidnapping. No doubt, Feng Aihua must have put sleeping pills in her water. The medicine is very strong, and then she was kidnapped?


    Won''t you be jealous of her because she is loved by everyone, or jealous of Ji Fengyun?


    Su Haitang instinctively rejected the speculation. Feng Aihua is just a pawn. I don''t know if there are any other associates except a few people in the car.


    They kidnapped her to blackmail the he family? Her files are strictly confidential, and few people in the army know her true identity. Who leaked the information?


    Su Haitang inevitably remembered Ji Fengyun again.


    He knows her identity and whereabouts like the back of his hand, and it''s easy to plan a kidnapping.


    But what about motivation? What''s the purpose? The Ji family is not short of money. They have a good relationship with the he family. Aren''t they stupid enough to move their allies?


    I don''t know how the veteran is. Will he be in danger.


    Feng Aihua, acting is really good, especially crying.


    Again, Su Haitang, who was caught in the wrong move, endured his anger and his eyes were all fierce!


    People are good at being bullied. Do you really think she''s a soft persimmon?


    Soon they will know that they are also out of sight!

 Chapter 271

    The car picked up the mountain path and bumped forward. The road was slippery on a snowy night. Several dangerous situations surrounded it, which attracted three men to whisper curses.


    Su Haitang moved his hands and feet in the space, found the location of the Lingquan spring, bent down to drink water, and was surprised to find that a small spring was born next to the spring the size of a washbasin.


    The cold of the new spring is wanton. It is a rare cold spring. That little spring water flows slowly. It is very vivid and full of aura.


    Su Haitang stared and "saw" a faint mist floating in from the outside and melting into the cold spring.


    It''s absorbing drugs from her body.


    An inexplicable idea came to mind. Su Haitang returned to his body in surprise and tried to open his eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Haitang narrowed his eyes and looked at the specific situation in the car by the light of the snow.


    Three tough masked men with guns in their hands.


    The roots of Su Haitang''s back teeth are sour.


    These people won''t catch her in such a big battle just to shoot her down?


    Su Haitang temporarily relaxes his nerves, patiently lurks, and waits for the body''s efficacy to completely disappear.


    If these gangsters don''t think she has space to help cheat and remove the drug, the estimation of her waking time will be wrong.


    This is her chance.


    She can hide in the space and escape when they stop to find someone.


    The only problem is that she''s not sure how far space has evolved, and won''t spit her out again?


    In that case, even if she could untie the rope from her body, she was not sure and escaped smoothly from the hands of three vicious men with live guns.


    They still have cars!


    Don''t act rashly.


    First see what they want to do, find out who is behind the scenes, catch the thief, catch the king first, once and for all!


    Su Haitang lowered his mind and dived back into the space, leaving an unresponsive body in a coma, fooling the gangsters who closely guarded her.


    She wrapped her up in talisman paper!


    It''s hard for her to doubt Ji Fengyun!


    Strangely, why can''t she smell the bad smell of blood?


    Isn''t this Rune paper the kind that Ji Fengyun stuffed her before?


    Or did space help her again!


    Su Haitang suddenly looked up and squinted at the flickering red dots in the air.


    The more it looks, the more it looks like blood.


    Su Haitang wanted to see it carefully. Those red dots seemed to get an order and fly together in front of her like a meteor.


    Su Haitang was startled, tentatively stretched out his fingers and gently touched these beautiful little red things.


    It looks like a pure red gem, but it feels soft and has no temperature.


    No, it doesn''t feel cold or hot, which means it''s the same as her temperature.


    Su Haitang took a breath, closed his hand and sniffed his fingers. He didn''t smell any peculiar smell. He was half relieved and looked at these red dots, frowned and meditated.


    Will it be the cinnabar attached to the adhesive paper or what blood essence is condensed into it?


    Su Haitang couldn''t think of a clue, temporarily put it down, and looked down at the shallow cold spring to meditate.


    Lingquan water is the main treatment. Can you boldly imagine that the cold spring water is toxic and can be used as an attack?


    All things are mutually reinforcing and complementary, which is worth trying.


    Su Haitang concentrated on drawing a drop of cold spring water overflowing with cold air and dropping it on the thick rope tied between his hands.


    The temperature in the car decreases instantly!


    Su Haitang seemed to hear the slight crisp click of the rope freezing into ice and rubbing and breaking with the bumps of the car.


    "Close the window! What''s good about the snow!"


    The masked man closest to Su Haitang shivered, turned back and yelled at his companion who opened the window in the back seat to enjoy the snow.


    The man closed the window lazily, and the voice came through the black masked towel, which was also a little suffocating.


    "This is the first snow of this year. It''s the first snow in the evening of the mountain, and the cold moon shines on the frost. What a beautiful artistic conception. Forget it, I tell you it''s casting pearls before swine."


    Su Haitang pinched most of the broken rope with his backhand, leaving only a little adhesive rope. He continued to lie in a pile of runes and pretended to be unconscious.


    She is more confident in extricating herself from difficulties and has a firmer heart to go deep into the tiger''s den to find out.

 Chapter 272

    "Password!"


    "The beginning of all things."


    Release the vehicle and enter the heavily guarded mountain temple.


    Su Haitang was nervous and ready for war.


    To her surprise, the car didn''t stop, but drove directly into the tunnel.


    The tunnel extends in all directions, like a maze, in which the roar of the engine echoes.


    Su Haitang felt that the time was almost right. Silently, he untied the rope on his wrist, forced a drop of cold spring, threw it at the gangster around him, jumped at him at the same time, grabbed the gun in his hand and aimed at the driver in front!


    The gangster was caught off guard by a sneak attack, subconsciously fired, and the bullet flew obliquely into the driver''s arm!


    The three gangsters reacted quickly and fought back immediately!


    There was a continuous gunshot, but Su Haitang disappeared out of thin air, leaving the body of the gangster near the window, and the gun in his hand and the dagger tied in his boots all disappeared!


    Wounding the enemy could not reflect killing his accomplice. The strange situation shocked the other two gangsters.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the latter gangster changed his laziness, he gave a decisive order and jumped out of the car to avoid.


    The driver didn''t react slowly and jumped with his shot right arm covered.


    The gunfire alerted a large number of guards and surrounded them with guns.


    "What happened?"


    "The little girl ran away!"


    One question and one answer sounded at the same time. The vigilance of asking and the urgency of answering.


    "The rune paper can''t trap her this time?"


    "The evil door is very! Be careful!"


    Another question and answer.


    The leading gangster joined up with his companions and calmed down.


    "Seal the door and prepare the rune array!"


    "Yes!"


    The gangsters covered each other and retreated. The muzzle of the gun pointed to the sky, the ground, the front and the back, and all the grass and trees were soldiers.


    Su Haitang hid in the space and tried his best to fill the spiritual spring, pressing down the tumbling of his chest.


    It doesn''t feel good to kill, even if it''s a bad person.


    As her mood surged, the space vaguely set off a storm again.


    Su Haitang was busy out of the space and shot at the gangster recklessly.


    I''m used to killing people.


    Life and death, how can you be hypocritical? It''s not too long!


    "There!"


    When gunfire and bullets came fiercely, Su Haitang flashed his mind and hid into the space, leaving a pile of dead bodies shot to the ground outside because her target disappeared.


    It''s so exciting!


    Su Haitang''s heart beat a little fast, but she deliberately suppressed it.


    If only we could take some bullets in and replenish her.


    The idea flashed, and there was a tinkling rain in the space.


    There was a pile of bullets on the ground, apparently collected from the body.


    The blood stain on the bullet floated up and melted into the brightest red crystal in the air, making it visible to the naked eye.


    Su Haitang looked at it for a while, and suddenly he shivered.


    After rebirth, she has a feeling that space is provided by her flesh and blood, and insufficient energy will extract her vitality to supplement it.


    Now that the space has been upgraded, they have learned to take the initiative to find food!


    Isn''t that picky?!


    As if make complaints about her Tucao, the air flow in the space, ripples of the spring, and the bullets fall down.


    Really, why does she collect this used garbage? Do handicrafts as a souvenir?


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly and shook his head, forcing himself to remain calm.


    At the moment of life and death, space is her only card, which can''t be lost!


    Unfortunately, space is attached to her body and can''t move freely.


    She has exposed her position and must move quickly, otherwise she will be made dumplings soon.


    Su Haitang''s mind was as clear as ever. The idea flashed, jumped out of the space, rolled on the spot, touched a gun, picked it up and put it into the space to avoid.


    After going in and out several times in a row, Su Haitang finally succeeded in getting rid of the gangster''s pursuit and hiding in a dead corner for a temporary rest!


    More tired than running ten kilometers!


    Su Haitang continued to infuse the spirit spring to ensure that his physical strength was at its peak all the time.


    The back tunnel suddenly dropped several stone gates, cutting off her back!

 Chapter 273

    Su Haitang was surprised and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    She was driven into a trap!


    What''s ahead? The so-called Rune matrix?


    She looked up at the biggest red crystal, pondered for a moment, clenched her teeth and decided to take the initiative!


    Meow''s space is almost refined, so I don''t believe it doesn''t protect her!


    Su Haitang flashed out of the space, ran with all his strength, changed channels from time to time, and almost turned himself dizzy.


    She believes that there must be monitoring all over here, but as long as she is fast enough and has space to help, she will be able to find a glimmer of life.


    Unexpectedly, she was not attacked again, but seemed to enter a dead wasteland.


    Su Haitang did not feel at ease, but became more alert.


    Has she run to that rune array and been trapped?


    so what?


    Starve her?


    Deplete her blood essence?


    Until you force her out of space?


    Su Haitang dodged into the space, poured a spiritual spring, wiped his mouth, gasped and stared at the suddenly restless blood crystal in the air.


    Has it been affected? Will it have a bad impact on the space? Won''t it explode?


    Su Haitang looked at the many small and dim blood spots around him. He gritted his teeth and commanded the largest blood crystals to move out of the space.


    No command.


    The blood crystal seemed to be irritated, flying over and arching her, trying to drive her out!


    "On the contrary, you son of a bitch! Make a noise and seize the master, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, right? This is my territory!"


    Su Haitang got angry, burst into foul language, and grabbed the blood crystal with one claw!


    Xuejing dodged cunningly, dodged her hand, and seemed to fly around her twice, dancing up and down, or writing alien words?


    Su Haitang couldn''t bear harassment. He waved it silently. Of course, he waved it empty again.


    She glanced at the blood crystal a little sadly, and left the space without looking back.


    I miss the clever little fox. It''s much more lovely than this!


    Stepping on the ground, Su Haitang felt an inexplicable sense of urgency, as if something was calling her or being urged to go in that direction.


    Evil door.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes. Anyway, I''m confused. It''s better to run as I like. It''s a woman''s intuition, very accurate.


    If God told her to be reborn, she wouldn''t have died halfway, not to mention there was room.


    Su Haitang gets rid of distractions and follows his intuition.


    I don''t know how many turns I turned or how far I ran. Su Haitang didn''t dare to relax at all and was ready to hide into the space to save his life at any time.


    But strangely, she didn''t meet anyone!


    If it weren''t for the inexplicable feeling in her heart, she really wanted to turn around and run away and find another way out!


    This array is really powerful. It''s like a ghost hitting a wall. Is it also the opponent''s card?


    Is this a self incrimination?


    But she didn''t feel any discomfort, except that she couldn''t find a way out.


    Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge head. Let''s go step by step.


    Su Haitang ran again for a while, faster and faster, but his heart was higher and higher.


    Because, the blood crystal in the space seems to be crazy, jumping and running around without stopping for a moment!


    What the hell is it? What''s ahead is important to it?


    After it becomes stronger, will it break free from the constraints of space, or take space as its own, and control her in turn?


    Su Haitang''s mind is in a mess, but she can''t wait for her to retreat. She turns a corner and the scenery in front of her suddenly changes!


    Under the bright incandescent lamp, a huge stone on the ground attracted all her attention!


    The surface of the stone is pitted, emitting a faint light of dark metal color, just like a huge meteorite!

 Chapter 274

    Su Haitang involuntarily stepped forward and reached out to touch the surface of the boulder.


    With a bang, her mind seemed to explode a fireworks, and countless streamers passed through her eyes and pierced her!


    She just died?


    After a long time, Su Haitang blinked and slowly retracted the hanging palm. The boulder had disappeared. The remaining huge dark red eight trigrams array on the ground was obviously painted around the boulder.


    On the dark red eight trigrams array, there are red dots as thin as snow foam flying into the space one after another, integrating into the five red dots in the air and silently expanding them.


    Su Haitang was surprised to look forward along the huge eight diagrams, and his scalp was numb in an instant!


    There are five people lying around the Eight Diagrams!


    Su Haitang hid into the space for the first time and almost hit the huge meteorite without paying attention.


    Forget the existence of the goods.


    So this is not the enemy''s trap, but the treasure copy of experience upgrade sent by NPC?


    Su Haitang was frightened one after another. His nerves were too tight. He had become numb. He couldn''t even laugh at himself.


    She glanced at the blood crystal sticking to the meteorite, as if a child holding a lollipop was reluctant to give up, and looked away silently.


    If you don''t blame yourself, you''ll lose yourself!


    She''s the weird ancestor!


    At this glance, Su Haitang could not help frowning when he saw five small red dots that were constantly absorbing a faint blood mist.


    Are they really sucking blood? It''ll kill, okay?


    Even if Su Haitang protects his own space, he can''t ignore human life.


    She didn''t know how to cut off the red dot''s absorption of blood mist, so she had to dodge out to find a solution.


    She cleverly threw out a bullet and put out the incandescent lamp above her head. The circuit in the tunnel seemed to have aged, hissing and flashing a spark, and finally fell into darkness.


    Su Haitang, with his memory, discredited the five people and groped for his breath and heartbeat.


    Still alive. But they were all unconscious. I don''t know whether it was caused by excessive blood loss or some medicine.


    Under the cover of darkness, Su Haitang forced out a large number of spiritual springs and urgently saved the lives of the old and small five.


    She''s been holding her emotions out of control, because there are two babies in these five people! It''s only a few months since I was born!


    It''s inhuman not to let such a young child go!


    Su Haitang dared not leave these five extremely weak peers here to die. His heart crossed and brought them all into the space.


    Anyway, they are in a coma and won''t reveal the secret of her space.


    There was a faint light in the space at this time, as if dawn was coming.


    "Brother Hou!"


    Su Haitang recognized the man and screamed!


    Hou Junyi!


    Then the other four won''t be his mother, wife and two children?


    Su Haitang''s scalp was numb again. This time it was numb to the tail bone!


    This family has something to do with her!


    When she returned to the imperial capital with her father he Junfeng, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Hou family took the same sleeper carriage with them!


    Sister Hou smelled the aroma of cantaloupe she planted with Lingquan water and aroused fetal Qi. She gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins on the train. She was named sweet and melon by her child''s grandmother!


    Su Haitang felt that he had too much fate with the family and loved it very much. In the gap of taking care of Yan FangQiong, he visited Hou Junyi, who lived in the intensive care unit of the military region hospital, and fed him some spiritual spring to save the backbone of the family.


    Later, when the child was full moon, Yan FangQiong also sent gifts for her daughter. I heard that Hou Junyi asked for leave and took his family back to his hometown a few days later. How could he be here!


    She didn''t get caught, did she?


    With a heavy heart, Su Haitang looked at the five larger red dots in the air, pondered, and tried to lead them to the five people in a coma.


    If this is really the essence of their blood, it can still save their lives if they return to the body.


    An old and a small family of five, even killing the door is not so cruel!


    Su Haitang repressed his emotions, focused on controlling the red dot, and slowly approached the five people carefully.


    The five red dots are attracted to each other in the air, aiming at one person and flying into each other.


    Su Haitang suddenly closed his eyes.


    She didn''t forget that the first time these blood spots appeared was after Ji Fengyun burned Rune paper to feed her Rune water under the cliff!

 Chapter 275

    "Trapped?"


    Ji Fengyun was wrapped with bandages on his chest and gauze on his forehead. His face was pale. The whole person showed a decadent and beautiful beauty.


    "Yes." Chu Beiwang adjusted the flow rate of the infusion for him, and the resolute facial features showed an iron blood gas of decisiveness.


    Ji Fengyun snorted. He didn''t know whether it was pain or dissatisfaction caused by the change of plan.


    "I can''t go there in person. You take someone to save her and deal with the five blood pigs."


    "Yes." Chu Bei looked at the deep voice and waited for other orders.


    "Bring people here quickly. It hurts!" Ji Fengyun lost his temper, dropped his hands on the bed and caused the infusion tube to shake.


    I don''t know if Su Haitang noticed anything. Why didn''t he heal him? Her baby, he wants it!


    "I''ll call a nurse to give you a pain shot."


    Chu Beiwang reached out to stabilize the infusion tube and the hanging bottle, and suggested with the same complexion.


    "What''s the matter? Baby, do you hurt? Doctor, why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    Yan Jingyuan pushed the door in and saw her son lose his temper. She hurried over and reached out to touch Ji Fengyun''s face.


    Ji Fengyun tilted his head without giving face and stared at Yan Jingyuan with an injured expression.


    "Why did you come here? I didn''t ask you to look at the old thing?"


    Yan Jingyuan was reprimanded mercilessly by her son, and her face changed blue and white.


    "Dad, he''s asleep and won''t wake up until noon."


    She nibbled her lips. She was over 40, but she maintained her beautiful face like that in her early twenties. Her expression was delicate and moving, firmly attracting Chu Beiwang''s eyes.


    "Young master, madam is also worried about you."


    He couldn''t help pleading for his beautiful wife in a low voice.


    "Ah Wang." Yan Jingyuan looked back at him with tearful eyes and burst into a smile. It was as beautiful as a pear blossom with rain.


    "Don''t frown and disgust me in front of me." Ji Fengyun looked at the dog man and woman coldly, without concealing his disgust and disdain.


    "Do your own thing! If you break my plan, be careful of the bastard''s life!"


    Chu Bei''s rigid face looked more nostalgically at Yan Jingyuan, who was as beautiful and moving as ever, and resolutely turned and left.


    The door of the ward closed gently. Yan Jingyuan took back her reluctant eyes, wiped her tears with embarrassment, and forced a smile to pour Ji Fengyun a glass of water.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re in a bad mood. Mom understands. But don''t be so angry and hurt your liver..."


    Ji Fengyun waved away the water she brought!


    Yan Jingyuan exclaimed and quickly took out her handkerchief to wipe the water on the cashmere skirt. Her eyes were red again.


    "Xiaofeng, you still hate your mother, don''t you? Your mother loves you and your father most. My mother just misses him too much. My mother can''t leave you. You are so young, Ji family..."


    "So you climbed up Chu Beiwang''s bed and gave birth to the wild seed and asked him to rob Ji family with me?" Ji Fengyun impatiently interrupted her, his eyes full of malice.


    Yan Jingyuan was stared at by her beloved son. She just felt that her heart was going to be broken.


    "Xiaoqing, he is your brother and will help you. Uncle Chu and I will help you. Mom loves you most."


    No matter how beautiful words are, I just feel bored.


    Ji Fengyun snorted, raised one corner of his mouth and looked at his charming mother coldly.


    The standard beauty looks like a disaster. He is used to being held in the palm of his hand by his father. How can he keep lonely?


    She''s just a fickle woman.


    Ji Fengyun lowered his eyelids and his tone was full of restraint.


    "Help me is not talking. Even if I ask you to do something, you should do your best!"


    Yan Jingyuan saw his son''s tone getting better and broke his tears into a smile.


    "Baby, you are the best gift my father left my mother. My mother loves you most. Even if I die for you, I won''t frown. Here you are."


    Ji Fengyun looked at the explicit photos handed over by her hand, mockingly hooked the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    This is his mother''s great maternal love.


    In order to keep her name as Mrs. Ji, you can do anything.


    Why should he be merciful?

 Chapter 276

    Hastily sent Yan Jingyuan away. Ji Fengyun glanced gloomily at the explicit photos on the bedside table and frowned at lengshi who came in silently.


    "Put it away."


    Leng picked up the photos and swept the two flesh bodies entangled with white flowers without changing their color.


    "My good second uncle is still clamoring to see the old man?"


    Ji Fengyun''s tone was full of ridicule without any respect.


    "Yes."


    Cold picked up the same reticent nature, asked and answered, never talkative.


    "Find him something to do."


    Ji Fengyun smiles grimly, and his beautiful face is twisted like a mischievous urchin.


    Leng Shi was used to his moodiness and didn''t think so, so he answered yes.


    "Ji Chang is treacherous and cunning. He is just like the old man. Yan Jingyuan can''t handle him, so he changes his tactics. He''s not alone."


    Ji Fengyun complained and was upset by the pain that was difficult to ignore.


    Yan Jingyuan is an easy-to-use chess piece. With her outstanding beauty and sensitive identity, she can easily hold the target in the palm of her hand, just like a string puppet.


    This trick is almost unfavourable. It is more sharp and effective against the head of the Ji family.


    It''s a pity that Ji Chengru and Ji Changye are too cautious. Even their wives are on guard.


    If it weren''t for the old thing, he would be in the coffin! Just got the picture.


    Xiao Qifu, Ji Chang''s son, is even more slippery and doesn''t leave his hand. He doesn''t come to the old house easily. He has more respect for Yan Jingyuan, his widowed sister-in-law, and is not close enough. For fear of causing any bad reputation, he told him to avoid it several times.


    This time, the old man should close his eyes. The Ji family has such a big piece of fat there. Everyone wants to bite it. As a young master, he plans strategies. The grass snake gray line lies thousands of miles away. They can''t see through it. Just obey orders.


    "Where''s su Haiyan?" Ji Fengyun asked coldly as Leng Shi helped him adjust the crooked needle that returned blood.


    "After three days and nights of torture, I''m sure it''s all clean. There''s no new content."


    The cold pick-up quickly fixed the needle again, bent his fingers and flicked the infusion tube to drive the air inside to the top. Only then did he loosen the folded hose at the lower end and resume normal infusion.


    "How credible do you think she is?"


    Ji Fengyun squints and gently taps the bed with his fingers.


    "Just try it." Leng Shizao learned the young master''s stubbornness and gave his opinions very simply.


    "You''re right. Just try."


    revive?


    This opportunity against the sky will never happen for no reason, especially for Su Haiyan with such poor qualification!

 Chapter 277

    Su Haitang sighed silently, looking at the five members of the Hou family who were "spit out" on the ground at the same time.


    The space is still unreliable. Even if I just received such a large meteorite like baby to supplement energy, I''m still so willful. I quit when I say I put it down!


    She tried again to communicate space and failed.


    Well, she shouldn''t rely too much on golden fingers.


    There was no instruction manual for the space. She didn''t fall off the chain until now. She should be grateful.


    Now, she should figure out how to get out.


    Su Haitang looked around in the dark and sighed helplessly.


    Haven''t those gangsters noticed the circuit damage and the monitoring failure?


    Somebody open the door quickly. She''s trying to escape and move the rescue soldiers!


    Su Haitang checked the breathing and heartbeat of five members of the Hou family again and found that they were much stronger than before. They were not in danger immediately, but they could not wake up immediately.


    She hardened her heart and let them go for the time being, concentrating on finding a way out.


    The air in the tunnel smells bad, filled with light blood and stale smell.


    Is there no air outlet? If you set fire or poison gas, don''t you have to finish all the people in the tunnel?


    Was it blocked later? In order to complete the plan of catching turtles in a jar.


    What a deliberate effort!


    Su Haitang mockingly hooked the corners of his mouth and carefully groped for the tunnel wall with both hands to find the mechanism.


    She''s not that easy to die! Never admit your fate!


    There was a faint noise outside.


    Su Haitang moved in his heart and hurriedly put his hand to his ear, close to the wall and try to listen.


    With a dull bang, a layer of loess fell from her head, covering her head and face.


    Su Haitang wiped it casually, and his eyes were suspicious.


    It''s an explosion.


    Someone came to save her? Or did the gangster detonate the tunnel and want to bury her underground?


    I''m dying! Why is space lost at this time!


    In a hurry, Su Haitang tried to concentrate on contacting the space. His hands were still touching everywhere on the stone wall, hoping that good luck would come again. She accidentally opened the stone door.


    The roar was dull, the ground shook continuously, and the dust and stones fell on his head. Su Haitang bent down and fled in embarrassment, and went back to protect the two children.


    It''s a moment.


    She always had to live up to her conscience and provide the poor babies with the protection she could.


    "Is anyone inside?" someone asked loudly outside before the aftershock disappeared.


    "Someone!"


    Su Haitang''s spirit perked up and shouted excitedly!


    "Hold on! We''ll break the door right away! You step back!"


    The people outside repeated twice and began to count down again. After ten counts, they lit the fuse.


    With a bang, the stone gate was blown open and dusty.


    Su Haitang had already prepared, covered his mouth and nose tightly, and hid vigilantly in the corner.


    "Engineers!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the loud command and response, Su Haitang watched the light cast into the hole she had dug, and her hanging heart fell slowly.


    "Report to the chief and find five wounded!"


    "Health worker, get on the stretcher!"


    "Yes!"


    Clear the hole for people to pass at the stone gate, and immediately have scouts enter for investigation and report the situation.


    The leader of the team ordered the rescue operation to proceed in an orderly manner.


    "Who! Come out!"


    A scout vigilantly held his gun and aimed at Su Haitang''s hiding place.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m not a bad man."


    Su Haitang helplessly raised his hands, walked out of the dark slowly, and grinned at the soldiers in good faith.


    "I''m also locked up here. I want to save people, but I''m powerless. I''m trying to find a way. Fortunately you''re here."


    Su Haitang is telling the truth, but this situation will only arouse suspicion.


    "Stop! Don''t move!"

 Chapter 278

    I won''t move. Don''t get excited, brother!


    Su Haitang embarrassed the two hands with his hands and make complaints about the soldiers.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a recruit this year. My name is Su Haitang."


    Su Haitang reported to her family and wanted to dispel the doubts of the rescuers. Only then did she export her words. She remembered the inexplicably improved injury on her body. She quickly shut up and almost bit her tongue.


    "Recruits? Why are you here?"


    The Scout put a gun against her back and asked incredulously.


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly.


    How does she explain that? Space, wake up! Give her back her wound!


    Su Haitang tried to stop talking, with a difficult gesture.


    But in the eyes of the vigilant soldiers, she has evil intentions and is dishonest.


    "Take her back and find out. Don''t waste your time here."


    "Yes!"


    The chief spoke and gave orders and prohibitions.


    Su Haitang was escorted out with great cooperation.


    "Where are you taking me? Back to the army?"


    Through the tunnel that was blown beyond recognition, Su Haitang wanted to get close to the soldier with a face of class struggle.


    She urgently needs help from her family, even if she exposes the power of the he family!


    Parents always believe her, don''t they?


    "Be honest, there will be a place for you to confess later!"


    Brother Bing hit the muzzle of the gun behind her heavily, and Su Haitang frowned with pain. There was a terrible illusion that his heart was shot through by an invisible bullet.


    Well, she''d better stop asking for trouble and go step by step.


    The troops have hidden dragons and crouching tigers, capable people come out in large numbers, and special combat forces with top combat power perform all kinds of dangerous, confidential and strange tasks. Should they have a high acceptance of superpowers?


    She remembers reading relevant reports when she was a child, such as the little girl who eats metal, is as powerful as a cow, pulls a truck with a rope hanging from her ear, and magazines about flying saucers and aliens.


    She''s just a little more resilient, isn''t it?


    Or she''ll be cured of some rare disease. Some people grow old very fast, and she does, doesn''t it make sense?


    When books come to use, they hate less. Su Haitang racked his brains to make up excuses and tried his best to make his situation scientific.


    Even if she had to go to the hospital for more physical examinations, she recognized it!


    And this can also be regarded as her strength. Will the examiners of the chick Eagle program give her extra points as appropriate?


    Su Haitang tried to think optimistically.


    Out of the tunnel, Su Haitang raised his hand to cover his eyes and narrowed his eyes to adapt to the sudden dazzling light.


    "Don''t move!"


    The back is a pain, Su Haitang has been lazy to make complaints about it.


    In a different place, she will only be more conscientious than the soldiers behind her.


    "What time is it?" she quickly adapted to the strong light and looked at the messy mountain temple in front of her.


    The snow still remained in the corner of the ancient roof, several side halls were blown up, and a large amount of blood remained in the broken tile wall. The body has been treated.


    You can imagine the fierce battle just now.


    "Eight forty-two. Let''s go and get in the car!"


    The soldier did not relax at all and escorted her all the way to the car.


    Su Haitang cooperated with the green liberation truck on the ground. After confirming that it was a military license plate, he settled down completely.


    Chu Beiwang then got on the bus, sat in the co pilot, glanced back and solemnly ordered: "tie it up."


    "Chief! I''m not a bad man! I''m a recruit this year. My name is Su Haitang!"


    Su Haitang was anxious and explained again.


    Chu Bei looked at her coldly.


    "Stop quibbling. The investigation is very detailed? Su Haitang was injured and sent to the military region hospital last night. He is still lying in the hospital!"


    what do you mean? Said she was pretending?

 Chapter 279

    Su Haitang immediately smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    But now she has words of suffering. She''s not hurt!


    "I want to see chief he Junfeng."


    Su Haitang didn''t resist. He stretched out his hands and let brother Bing tie them firmly.


    "I''ll ask for instructions."


    The young chief glanced at the rearview mirror and stopped talking.


    The truck started and bumped along the narrow mountain road.


    Su Haitang was so upset that he couldn''t think of how there would be such a strange thing as impostor!


    Is it the disfigured bridge section of a car accident with special dog blood?


    Did the man behind the scenes design this deceptive timing without considering her variable?


    Or was her kidnapping part of the plan?


    When they killed her, they were not afraid that the fake would be exposed.


    Now that she has been saved, how can she expose the real face of the fake?


    Will Ji Fengyun be behind the scenes? Or is the whole Ji family behind him all involved?


    The motive doesn''t need to be asked, she shouldn''t go to save the Ji family!


    But Ji Fengyun was full of luck and divination, which made her stunned!


    She also laughed at people''s stupidity. The good imperial capital noble childe was sent to the mountain to learn Taoism. After learning, she was full of chatter;


    Finally, I found that she was the stupidest!


    Why trust others so easily? Haven''t you eaten enough?


    Su Haitang, how many lives do you have for you to play? Wake up!


    Su Haitang was deeply remorseful and his mind was in a mess.


    If the Ji family really wants to catch her, covet her space, and want to set up a secret of immortality, what should we do?


    Only Ji Jia has the ability to make such a big picture in a short time!


    Even substitutes have been found!


    You know, there are many smart people in her family besides her stupid. It''s really not easy to hide them completely!


    What should I do? How did she fall for Ji Fengyun?


    What upright and venomous little Taoist, he is clearly a double faced dramatist! Oscar owes him a little golden man!


    Su Haitang vomited to vomit blood and was in chaos!


    "You..." where are you taking me!


    The second half of the speech was blocked in his mouth by a handkerchief, and Su Haitang stopped cooking completely.


    Unable to talk or ask for help, Su Haitang calmed down.


    Don''t panic, Su Haitang! So many people didn''t kill you. You must have the aura of pig''s feet and the immortal theorem of pig''s feet. You will be fine!


    Su Haitang tried her best to calm down. The communication space was fruitless. She was not discouraged and tried to force out the spiritual spring.


    A burst of wet fingertips, useful!


    Su Haitang was happy and tried to force a trace of cold spring water again.


    The cold feeling rushed to the fingertips in an instant!


    Su Haitang was moved to tears!


    God helps those who help themselves. God has not abandoned her!


    With a life-saving card in hand, Su Haitang was more calm. If she comes, she will be at ease. She wants to see what tricks are waiting for her!


    Seriously, it feels bad to kill.


    She didn''t want to attack the police unless she had to. No, she was fighting with her comrades in arms.


    Most importantly, she is now alone. In the face of such strict guards around her, even if she wants to break through, it is very difficult.


    She didn''t want to be suddenly treated as an enemy and die in disgrace.


    Even being deprived of identity.


    She will really die in peace!


    Calm down, Su Haitang, wait for the opportunity.


    Chu Bei glanced at her from the rearview mirror and looked away at the vigorous pine forest by the mountain road.


    "Be careful! Something''s wrong!"


    Chu Beiwang shouted and fired a warning gun!


    The gunshot rang out, the wheels were hit by stray bullets, and the truck bumped violently and slid obliquely to the bottom of the mountain road!


    "Jump!"


    Chu Beiwang gave a big drink and reached out to catch Su Haitang in the back seat, but his hand was numb and dull by the suddenly reduced temperature in the car.


    Su Haitang had forced out the cold spring water, frozen the tie that tied his hands, and pulled the crisp tie away!


    Then she knocked over the little soldier who was shot and tilted and still insisted on raising his gun to fight back, robbed his gun and rushed out of the door with people!

 Chapter 280

    The little soldier was used as a human shield by her intentionally or unintentionally, blocking two bullets.


    Without thinking, Su Haitang wiped the corners of his mouth and fed a trace of spiritual spring to protect his life. When he fell to the ground, he loosened the little soldier, rolled on the spot and ran towards the depths of the pine forest!


    It all happened between electro-optic flint.


    Su Haitang only ran for his life to escape. He didn''t distract himself and turned back to shoot to block the pursuit, so as not to expose his tracks and attract fire.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Beiwang raised his gun to shoot, killed the two machine gunners in the ambush, jumped out of the car safely and quickly chased Su Haitang.


    A good plan to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada was destroyed by this cowardly dead girl!


    If she doesn''t run around, sit in the car and wait for him to take her out of the car and avoid everyone''s sight, he will be able to protect her from leakage!


    Chu Bei looked at Su Haitang, who was running away like a rabbit in front of him, and wanted to shoot and break her leg.


    But considering his own plan, let''s leave her with all her hair and all her tail. It''s really hurt. It''s a burden for him to carry it.


    Chu Beiwang quickly settled down and paid attention to Su Haitang''s escape direction, fighting and withdrawing.


    These abandoned children must know their fate, and they will fight back without scruples.


    The noise is so loud that it will certainly disturb the nearby troops and public security.


    He must hurry.


    If Su Haitang falls into the hands of others, he can''t tell the young master what to do with his poor Qingyun!


    The young master values Su Haitang so much that he doesn''t hesitate to break his arm and get her. It shows that she must be superior!


    Then she must be able to save Qingyun!


    So there is room for negotiation.


    If he has to catch her first!


    Chu Bei Wang instantly turned several thoughts, the speed of withdrawal was faster, and the counterattack in his hands was even more spicy and hot.


    Su Haitang concentrated on running through the woods, paying attention to the dead branches, grass and stone pits blocking the road at his feet from time to time, and ran harder and harder.


    She untimely remembered that the male soldier in the canteen disagreed: we are not athletes. Running alone doesn''t mean anything.


    Now she just wants to tell the proud male soldier loudly: it''s really important to be able to run. She can run for her life!


    Su Haitang has been punished continuously. He has accumulated some experience in long-distance running. He pays great attention to the regulation of breath. He also observes the terrain from time to time, changes direction, tilts across the hillside and runs to the shady side of the mountain.


    She listened to the fierce gunfire in her ears. Without saying a word, she squatted down and quickly collected a few handfuls of hay, put it under her ass, picked up two thick branches and sat down to slide down the mountain!


    It was windy and snowy last night. There was some snow in the shady area. It saved time and effort to slide.


    Just pay special attention to the irregular wild pine trees. If you hit them, you will overturn. If you are not careful, you will be broken and bleeding.


    Su Haitang has never been to a ski resort, but who hasn''t played with a native sled among the children growing up in the village?


    Su Haitang concentrated and pulled two thick branches to the ground from time to time to control the sliding direction and accelerate the sliding!


    The snow provides convenience for her to go down the mountain, but at the same time, it also leaves traces. The pursuers will soon find out!


    She has to be faster!


    The more snow falls, the faster the sliding speed, but the snow light is more dazzling!


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes and subconsciously held his breath. He let the splashed frozen snow foam fall on his cheek and still made an all-out sprint!


    The valley is near!


    There should be a river at the bottom of the valley. Although winter is a dry season, there may be ice! Can help escape!


    Even a short distance is enough for her to breathe.

 Chapter 281

    Cheng Yuanzheng slept until midnight, feeling more and more uneasy.


    While stopping at a big station, he jumped out of the window and ran to the railway station to make a phone call.


    "What? Begonia, she fell off a cliff and was seriously injured and sent to hospital? When did it happen?"


    After hearing Xu he''s words, Cheng Yuanzheng''s voice was raised, and the little fox poked his head out of his pocket to see what happened.


    "What a lovely puppy! It''s so small that it can be put in a pocket!"


    "What''s your look? That man is handsome!"


    "Cool brother with cute little pets, so exciting!"


    In the middle of the night, several girls waiting for the bus were chatting together. They looked like working girls working in the city.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was so noisy that he glanced back and attracted a burst of repressive screams!


    "So cool! Even staring so handsome! So powerful!"


    "Shut up!" Cheng Yuanzheng turned back and scolded. "You are so noisy that I can''t hear the phone clearly!"


    Several girls were scolded to shrink their necks. After a moment of silence, they covered their mouths and gathered together to talk and laugh. Their eyes were close to Cheng Yuanzheng. They praised him for his thin waist, his long legs, and whether he was married in his origin and occupation.


    Cheng Yuanzheng endured his anger and learned about Su Haitang''s accident in the new barracks. After hanging up the phone, he called the he family to get to the hospital.


    "Disfigurement? So serious!" Cheng Yuanzheng asked in surprise, some unbelievable.


    Xu Hegang didn''t mention it. According to their friendship, Xu he shouldn''t hide it from him.


    He Junfeng''s voice showed some fatigue. His words were straightforward and implied deep meaning.


    "It snowed heavily last night. It was dark and the road was slippery. There was a car accident. Mingzhu only hurt his face. Fortunately, the veteran driving has not been out of danger."


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened silently and made a decision soon.


    "I''ll be right back."


    He Junfeng seemed relieved to hear him say so, and his tone was not as heavy as before.


    "I''ll arrange a helicopter to take you back."


    Cheng Yuanzheng inadvertently brushed the favor of Bo''s future father-in-law, but he was not at all happy. He paid the long-distance telephone bill and turned and strode out of the waiting room.


    Cheng Yuanzheng can''t imagine how serious he Junfeng is worried about the disfigurement that will affect his daughter''s marriage.


    He was not worried about whether Su Haitang would become ugly. Anyway, he can only see her face, no contrast, no beauty or ugliness.


    He just loves her. When she gets hurt, he will think about it alone and cry secretly.


    He wanted to go back early and tell her that it didn''t matter. He was there.


    And one thing that makes him particularly mind, Ji Jia.


    Before leaving the imperial capital, he received a note from Su Haitang''s little fox and a ball of Rune paper that made her suspicious.


    Su Haitang asked him to investigate Ji Fengyun in private, but he couldn''t say why, left and right contradictory.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked funny at that time and thought she was afraid of him being jealous. This was a detour to prove the innocence between her and Ji Fengyun.


    Xu he just asked him to investigate the disappearance of five members of Hou Junyi''s family. He was helpless and couldn''t find a clue, so he came to the help of little fox.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was overjoyed to catch the little fox, and told him to sniff the items used by Hou Junyi''s family, hoping to wait for it to guide the search and rescue direction.


    Unexpectedly, the little fox sniffed it once or twice and immediately whined at the rune paper it brought.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart thumped and looked at the bloody ghost talisman on the talisman paper, and the cool air came out from the crack of the bone.


    He forced down the bad guess and asked the little fox to smell it several times. The result was the same.


    Later, the little fox looked a little irritable and showed his teeth and claws at him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had to admit with heart that either the little fox had smelled the clue and there was the smell of the Hou family on the rune paper;


    Or the little fox was dizzy by the smell of paint on the rune paper, played abnormally, and lost his temper on the rune paper.


    No matter what kind of speculation, it is not optimistic.


    Contact Su Haitang''s suspicion again. Cheng Yuanzheng can''t continue to deceive himself and others, so he immediately makes two preparations.


    He went south to Wudang Mountain and secretly visited Taoist priest Qinghe, Ji Fengyun''s master. Ji Fengyun came back from the mountain with a large number of runes. It is said that they were all made by Taoist priest Qinghe, who loved his disciples.


    At the same time, he secretly entrusted the grandfather of the imperial capital to investigate the Ji family, focusing on Ji Fengyun.


    Unexpectedly, only a few hours later, Su Haitang had an accident!

 Chapter 282

    Su Haitang crossed the frozen river and ran to the woods on the other side. The cat''s waist ran out for a long distance. Finally, he threw off his tail.


    What chief can''t be a Scout? This tracking ability, bar!


    But he let a group of soldiers under his command not command. He had the posture of letting the two groups fight and die together. He also ignored the unconscious five members of the Hou family, but pursued her.


    His position is really questionable.


    Su Haitang struggled to adjust his breathing by relying on the tree. He drank a mouthful of Lingquan water to replenish his strength and almost choked.


    She tried to contact space again, still like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Should it be that I accidentally absorbed such a large energy stone, and the space fell into sleep, so as to better upgrade?


    Su Haitang dare not stay in one place for too long. Even if she gets rid of the pursuers temporarily, she is not safe.


    We must contact our family as soon as possible to remind them not to be fooled by the fake and to pick her up as soon as possible.


    Su Haitang didn''t know the specific situation of the space. He didn''t dare to squander the spirit spring. After adding a little energy, he got up and continued to run forward.


    According to the driving distance last night, the mountain temple she fell is not too far from the new barracks.


    It''s just that there''s no way to judge the direction, and I don''t know if she runs around so recklessly, which is contrary to the imperial capital.


    Anyway, you can always find people down the river. It will be convenient to find a way to contact your family at that time.


    Su Haitang ran calmly, but her mind kept turning, thinking about her impeccable disaster, the five members of the Hou family in tragic circumstances, the little fox that will never return, and Cheng Yuanzheng.


    He keeps saying that he can recognize her. I don''t know if he has been fooled by the fake. Otherwise, when he needs him, there will be no shadow?


    Oh, man.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneezed, got down to the apron, ran quickly to the waiting car and drove to the inpatient Office of the military region hospital.


    "What about Begonia? Doesn''t it mean she''s hurt?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng rushed into the ward step by step, looked around and asked his future father-in-law who was very familiar with his body.


    "You''re back?" he Junfeng turned back in surprise, his face coagulated, raised his eyebrows and looked at the hospital bed. He was about to say that people were here. Suddenly his heart jumped and stopped talking.


    "You come with me."


    He Junfeng strode out of the ward.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked around the ward in a fog, glanced at the patients wrapped like mummies on the hospital bed, and followed out calmly.


    "Uncle he, where''s Haitang? If you don''t watch her, is there another accident?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng leaned down towards the heavily guarded ward and asked in a low voice.


    "Who is this? A cover up? Do you need my cooperation in fishing?"


    He Junfeng stared at him strangely and said nothing.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked back at him inexplicably. He didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Don''t you see the Pearl?"


    He Junfeng''s voice was very quiet, as if he was afraid to disturb other patients.


    "What do you mean? Where is Begonia?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked ugly and thought his face blindness was more serious.


    "No way! She just hurt her face. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t see her clearly. There must be something wrong!"


    The resolute tone, with unparalleled confidence!


    "My daughter-in-law, can I still not see? You must have made a mistake! My daughter-in-law is not here!"


    He Junfeng''s face was grim, but there was a flash of relief at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t feel secure either, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. I have to hold still and transfer you back first. This step is really right."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s brain is not slow, and he has already reacted, and he picks his eyebrows towards the inner ward.


    "Fake?"


    "Probably."


    He Junfeng''s tone was heavy.


    "Don''t act rashly. First find the Pearl and ensure her safety!"

 Chapter 283

    Cheng Yuanzheng locked his eyebrows and asked for details.


    He Junfeng didn''t hide it from him.


    "We didn''t wait for Mingzhu''s call last night, so we called to ask about the end of the new barracks. As a result, we knew that something had happened to Begonia."


    "I didn''t dare to disturb my family. I came to see the situation first and saw the patient tied like zongzi."


    "She called my father directly, wrapped in gauze, shouted pain vaguely, cried and hurt her face. She couldn''t see anyone, and shouted to go home to find her mother."


    He Junfeng''s face was so heavy that he could drop water.


    "I saw that she was too excited to recover from her injury. I asked the doctor to give her some calming medicine and specially contacted foreign plastic surgeons."


    "If you care, you will be in chaos." Cheng Yuanzheng listened carefully, comforted his regretful father-in-law with good words, and his heart was full of pride.


    Only he can recognize his daughter-in-law at a glance. Other demons and monsters are Siberian goods. Don''t try to deceive his eyes!


    You should write this down and ask for help from your daughter-in-law. He is more attentive to her than his father-in-law!


    The daughter-in-law must be super moved, right? Will you give him a warm kiss to thank him?


    If he worked harder and successfully rescued his wandering daughter-in-law, she would certainly promise him by example, wouldn''t she?


    "Smelly boy, what are you thinking? Wipe your saliva!"


    He Junfeng was worried about his missing daughter, so he wanted to discuss his next action with him. He saw his dreamy and stupid virtue on his face, and knocked him hard.


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt a pain in his forehead. He woke up in his dream and the gods returned. He subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth with his backhand and smiled to flatter his future father-in-law.


    "My father-in-law is never old. With such strength, I don''t worry about holding my grandson."


    Where''s the grandson? Hey, of course, I have to ask my daughter-in-law to promise him by example first.


    He Junfeng was so upset by him that he coughed a little, covered up his yearning and gave a serious warning.


    "If Mingzhu is delayed by your boy and wronged by her hair, I''ll give you the fake inside."


    Pearl for fish? How can this be!


    Cheng Yuanzheng immediately seemed to beat chicken blood and patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Leave it to me! You''re the only one here. Don''t scare the snake. Buy me more time."


    "I still use you to teach?" he Junfeng snorted. Looking at his rustling appearance, he couldn''t help but want to pour cold water on him.


    "Don''t just talk but practice. How can I trust you?"


    "We have help!" Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t see his father-in-law''s complicated and contradictory expression. He continued to show his enthusiasm and took out the sleeping fox from his pocket.


    He Junfeng raised his eyebrows and sighed.


    "Put it away quickly. The hospital said that in addition to finding the wounded, it also found the body of a white fox."


    The little fox whined, and the little black eyes looked at Grandpa without blinking, and the little tail shook happily.


    He Junfeng touched it and placed high hopes on it.


    "Little fox, go and get your mother back and grandpa will give you meat."


    With a whine, the little fox bent his eyes and was obediently stuffed into Cheng Yuanzheng''s pocket.


    "Father in law, I have to go home at once, take a dress worn by Begonia and give the little fox a sniff to guide the way."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is serious. If the corners of his mouth don''t turn up and his eyes don''t shine green, his persuasion can be stronger.


    Is he announcing to himself that he is about to enter the house and visit his daughter''s boudoir openly?


    be a wolf with a savage heart!


    He Junfeng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Unbearable, he was ready to punch the rabbit again. Suddenly, he heard a cry of anger and resentment.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng! Are you finally willing to come to see me?"


    what the fuck! Which bastard dares to splash dirty water on him in front of his father-in-law!


    Cheng Yuanzheng blew up his hair and touched the holster directly into his waist.


    "Who are you? Do I know you well? Don''t climb the relationship!"


    "I''m most annoyed with you journalists fishing for fame. In order to innovate, you even ignore the minimum moral standards, principles and disciplines! Learn more from others'' field journalists and do some personnel!"

 Chapter 284

    "You spit blood!"


    Dong Lanjiao was so angry that his pink face turned red. A scallion like finger pointed at the rogue man in front of him and looked at him more with love and hate.


    Still so handsome!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, don''t pretend. I know you''re shy and don''t have the courage to admit that you like me. It doesn''t matter. Just let me chase you first. Do you have more face? I understand. I''ll be your good wife."


    Dong Lanjiao''s bold words and deeds attracted a lot of attention.


    He Junfeng looked meaningfully at the expedition.


    Smelly boy, there are peach blossom debts outside. How dare you provoke his daughter like this? After a while, it''s time to find uncle Cheng and them for tea.


    "Leather plaster and rotten glue! You''re really a thief. You''ve come to the imperial capital!"


    Hearing this shameless tone, Cheng Yuanzheng recognized the identity of the female reporter and shouted out her nickname.


    "My name is Dong Lanjiao! Jiao is as clean as LAN! It''s not bad glue!"


    Dong Lanjiao retorted angrily. He didn''t understand how his poetic name changed in his mouth!


    "I don''t care what your name is. I warn you, don''t follow me again! I''m afraid my brothers will misunderstand and and be jealous."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was too tired to listen to her explanation and pulled his father-in-law into the house.


    "Don''t get me wrong, father-in-law! This rotten glue is not a good person! I saved her when I was on duty, and she turned on me affectionately! I don''t even know what she looks like! Who knows she chased the imperial capital from city a! I''m innocent!"


    He Junfeng stopped Cheng Yuanzheng from crying out for his grievances. He wrote it down first and settled accounts after autumn, reminding him that business matters.


    "Begonia sent me a letter asking me to check Ji Jia and Ji Fengyun."


    Cheng Yuanzheng explained his whereabouts in a low voice, and entrusted the task of investigation to his future father-in-law.


    The intervention of the he family is equal to the intervention of the Yan Family at the same time. With their Cheng family and the three together against the Ji family, the strength will not appear so different.


    "I see. Ji Fengyun is upstairs and can''t run away from him."


    He Junfeng worried about his daughter''s safety and urged him to leave quickly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t want to make false promises with fake goods. Before she wakes up, she strides away.


    Dong Lanjiao, who was stopped outside the door and was not allowed to enter, saw him coming out and shouted and chased after him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng called the guards, showed their certificates and told them to drive away Dong Lanjiao, who affected the patient''s rest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t have the patience to go down the stairs step by step. Holding the handrail of the stairs, he turned over and jumped. He landed lightly on the outer edge of the next floor of the stairs. He continued to fall by force. In the blink of an eye, he went down to the hall on the first floor and happened to meet a group of people who came in a hurry.


    "Are you, Cheng boy?"


    The headed middle-aged man shouted at him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng searched the memory bank and didn''t find the corresponding data, so he hesitated.


    "Haven''t you cured that problem? I''m your second uncle of the Ji family, Ji Chang. I held you when I was a child."


    Ji Chang kindly reported to himself, walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and sighed.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I''ve grown up. Do you also come to see the wind and cloud?"


    Ji Chang?!


    Cheng Yuanzheng immediately showed a clever smile.


    "When did Uncle Ji come back? I haven''t seen you for a long time! Did you come back to see Grandpa Ji? I didn''t expect this to happen again."


    "Unfortunately, I''m in a hurry to go out. What, I''ll go home to see you later."


    Ji Chang''s eyes flickered slightly and held his hand.


    "Isn''t it to find your daughter-in-law? I heard that the daughter of the he family found it and cured our old man a few days ago. I was about to find her, too, and my father fell ill again."


    He''s looking for Begonia?


    Cheng Yuanzheng was shocked, then he blurted his words with a giggle, and put his fingers on Ji Chang''s wrist intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You know? She has a thin skin. Don''t tease her in front of her. I''m afraid she''ll become angry and punish me on my knees."


    Ji Chang didn''t seem to notice his little moves. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder, a pair of warm and frank elders.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you''re still a henpecked boy! Let''s go and bring your daughter-in-law home later."


    The pulse is normal, either the heart is magnanimous or the city is deep!


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled, loosened his hand and waved it down to him.


    "See you later, uncle Ji!"


    Ji Chang looked deeply at his back and turned up the stairs.


    "Fengyun, who''s with you?"

 Chapter 285

    In Ji Fengyun''s ward, Dong Lanjiao changed his madness outside and reported respectfully with a cold face.


    "After several tests, Su Haiyan has no special performance. Her speech is childish and disorganized. She is as timid as a mouse. When she frightens, she can''t help begging for mercy. It''s certain that she doesn''t have the powers she said."


    Leng Shi listened expressionless and fiddled with her camera.


    "Leng Lu, is this the latest foreign camera? Leng BA''s transformation is not thorough enough. It still looks too eye-catching. It doesn''t match your identity as a small reporter of a small newspaper in a small city. Pay attention."


    Lenglu was very convinced of him and explained carefully.


    "According to the plan, I took the hand of Cheng expedition and took the way to the top of the army of province a. the camera was sent by Chen muen''s son to please me and crossed Ming Road."


    Leng Shi picked up his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Ji Fengyun, who was irritable and patient on the hospital bed.


    Chen mu''en is the deputy commander of the army of province A. Leng Lu must have been instructed by the young master to hook up with his son so soon.


    "There''s nothing to say about such a small thing!"


    Ji Fengyun interrupts the words of two confidants and impatiently orders lenglu.


    "This time I urgently transferred you to cold Jiu. She was watched."


    Leng Lu Gongjin was sent out by Ji Fengyun.


    Leng Shi went out with her and explained Leng Jiu''s disguised identity.


    "Feng Aihua of the new barracks? I remember. I''ll go and interview her right away." Leng Lu calmly promised.


    Leng Shi didn''t say much. He was worn by Ji Fengyun for two days and was forced to adapt a lot.


    "The young master is in a bad mood. Things should be done well. Pay attention to your unit''s Jane Ruyi. She has deep qualifications and good background. It''s best to take advantage of the situation, or find a way to squeeze out. She can''t be your stumbling block."


    "Don''t worry, I have more experience than you, younger martial brother."


    Leng Lu smiled charmingly. He took the camera and stepped across his chest. He put on a white sheep shearing hat, a large brushed scarf of the same color, black sunglasses on the chicken neck of the sky blue sweater, ginger flared pants under the long military coat, and a pair of shiny black half high-heeled shoes. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a natural and fashionable reporter Dong.


    Leng Shi was not interested in her teasing. He collapsed his face and reminded him, "look after su Haiyan. Maybe the young master will be useful."


    "As wordy as a little old man." Leng Lu glanced at him, opened the black lady''s bag and took out a small mirror to make up.


    "Don''t paint it. It''s like eating a dead mouse." Leng Shi gets close to the ink and follows Ji Fengyun closely. He doesn''t speak very well.


    "What do you know?" Leng Lu looked at him, put away his lipstick and small mirror, listened to the voice at the door, raised his eyebrows, put on a look of fear, opened the door and stepped back.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m really a reporter. I just want to know something. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    She accidentally bumped into someone and subconsciously said sorry first. She turned back and flustered to pay for it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice someone behind me. Didn''t I step on you?"


    Ji Chang glanced at her and looked more at the sunglasses on her chicken neck.


    The woman kept bowing and apologizing. Her sunglasses swayed. The sweater under the sunglasses swayed more fiercely and caught people''s attention.


    "Are you a reporter?"


    Ji Chang glanced at the cold pick-up pestling like a wooden stake in the door. He didn''t expect to take out words from his mouth and lightly asked the inexplicable female reporter.


    By cold means, it''s impossible to let anyone in.


    "Yes, this is my work permit!"


    Dong Lanjiao took out his work permit from his bag and presented it respectfully with both hands!


    Ji Chang didn''t answer. He glanced at the small ID photo, facing the woman in front of him. He glanced at the official seal on one corner of the photo and her name. He had a number in his heart.


    "From the military newspaper. Where did you get the news?"

 Chapter 286

    "Went to Ji Fengyun''s ward and was driven out again? Also ran into Ji Chang?"


    He Junfeng pondered and motioned pan nan to keep an eye on him. "Since the woman transferred to the military newspaper and asked Ruyi to pay attention, it may also be a clue."


    Pan Nan took orders and left.


    There was a knock at the door and he shouted.


    "Chief, what instructions do you have?"


    The hale and hearty chief physician pushed the door in, subconsciously glanced at the sleeping patient on the bed, didn''t see anything wrong, and asked for instructions with a gentle smile.


    "Give her another shot of diazepam. Remove all the gauze for me."


    He Junfeng closed the door and ordered in a deep voice.


    Director Chen raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t understand what to do.


    "Junfeng, what''s the problem?"


    "Lao Chen, don''t ask, tear it down."


    Chen Jingbai is a knife in the military hospital. He is old enough to retire, but because of his outstanding medical skills and medical ethics, he was hired back and became his director of surgery.


    He Junfeng and he are old acquaintances and have been dealing with each other for many years.


    Chen Jingbai is not nosy, and he can trust he Junfeng''s character. Since the chief executive has spoken, he just does it.


    A sleeping pill went down to ensure that the patient would not respond to any toss. Chen Jingbai began to remove the gauze.


    "The situation looks good. There is no infection. Junfeng, I told you that if you want to leave no scar for such a serious injury, you must have professional plastic surgery."


    "There is a temporary shortage of domestic technology in this area. I heard that you have contacted Dr. Brown in the United States. Can you speak for me and ask me to take lessons and give me a start?"


    There was no end to learning, and Chen Jingbai lost no time in asking.


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    He Junfeng was perfunctory, looking at the sad face gradually exposed on the hospital bed.


    Such a serious scratch, flesh and blood blurred, it is really not easy to recognize the original appearance.


    Such a young woman can even disfigure herself in order to get close to him. The man behind the layout has made great plans!


    He Junfeng looked grim and looked at the man posing as his daughter.


    I don''t know if he was suspicious of dark ghosts. He looked at the same thin face, but he couldn''t find the familiar feeling at all.


    "Wrap it up."


    He Junfeng stared for five minutes and suddenly gave an order.


    Chen Jingbai threw rather baffling eyes, and Kwai quickly changed his medicine again.


    "Don''t say anything."


    He Junfeng believed in Chen Jingbai''s integrity and gave him more advice.


    "I understand."


    Chen Jingbai has worked in the military hospital all his life and has long been used to the principle of confidentiality.


    "What else do you need me to do?"


    "Hard work, business as usual."


    He Junfeng thanked his old friend and sent him to the door of the ward. The telephone rang again.


    "Hello."


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m in trouble. Is it convenient for you to talk over there?"


    Su Haitang lowered his voice and asked warily.


    He Junfeng''s heart jumped, took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Why did I scold you and cry?"


    Su Haitang was stunned and nervous.


    How does it look like a code?


    Is there a problem at home?


    "Misunderstanding, boiled fish."


    Su Haitang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it too clearly, so as not to leak the secret. We have to keep some dry goods for reuse next time.


    He Junfeng relaxed and asked nervously.


    "Where are you? Are you safe?"


    Su Haitang glanced at his flawless white hand and replied with a bitter smile.


    "I''m fine, but I''m not in a good situation. Someone is chasing me. I sneaked into someone''s factory office and called Xiaotangshan wool textile factory."


    Su Haitang said the story of being kidnapped in a few words.


    "Dad, I suspect that the Ji family is playing tricks behind it. Everything is arranged too coincidentally, but it is not normal."


    He Junfeng listened carefully, glanced at the unconscious fake on the hospital bed, and soon made a decision.


    "I''ll ask Cheng Yuanzheng to take the little fox to meet you right away. Hold on a little longer and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, don''t come back for the time being. Ask him to tell you the specific situation. Well, you should hide in another place quickly so that no one can find you."

 Chapter 287

    Su Haitang slipped out of the office, leaned under the window of the next room, listened to the root of the wall, heard that the men and women who were cheating inside were still fighting fiercely, and didn''t find that she had patronized, so she left lightly.


    The red turban wrapped around her head, together with her loose coarse cloth coat and trousers, were taken from a lonely old lady''s yard and put outside her military uniform to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Of course, she left ten yuan to buy peace of mind.


    The brand-new training shoes are covered with mud after trekking through mountains and rivers.


    Su Haitang also took out some pot bottom ash from the stove of the old lady''s house, evenly painted her skin color, thickened her eyebrows, and looked at the glass window. It was quite like that.


    Su Haitang rubbed his stomach, looked at the sky, smelled the smell of rice and walked to the canteen.


    "Hey, whose family are you from? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    There was a female worker from work over there talking and laughing. When she saw the timid Su Haitang, she shouted and asked.


    Su Haitang half hung his head, put his hands in his sleeves and pretended to be too cold.


    "My cousin has a cold and a fever. She asked me to help cook. When my head came back, I couldn''t find a place."


    A girl with two big braids and neat packing smiled and whispered.


    "Are you sister Qin''s cousin? Come with us. We''re going to eat in the canteen, too. She''s not well yet? She took two days off and didn''t go to the hospital?"


    Su Haitang glanced at her gratefully and bowed his head honestly.


    "Cousin said lie more."


    She spoke vaguely, like a village girl who can''t stand the table.


    She''s sure she won''t reveal her secrets, because this is what she really looked like when she was a novice in her last life.


    So far away.


    The staff did not doubt it.


    Someone said with a smile: "Qin Shuang is so stingy and uncomfortable. She has always been hard to carry. She can ask for leave and deduct her salary for two days. It is estimated that she is bleeding in her heart. She is not willing to send money to the hospital. I bet she will take oxytetracycline analgin to deal with it."


    The girl who spoke first smiled brightly.


    "It''s still a gamble? I have a fever and take oxytetracycline analgin. I can''t carry it until I go to the hospital for an injection."


    The man said again, "why is it the same? Hey, her cousin, how much will Qin Shuang give you for dinner? I bet no more than one yuan!"


    Others booed.


    "What''s the use of gambling? She can break a steamed bread and chew it four times. It''s no use spending a dollar!"


    And encouraged Su Haitang.


    "This cousin, it''s not easy for you to come here. You have to take care of the sick. You can''t eat well or sleep well. You have to eat some good supplementary nutrition, and your cousin can recover quickly. Otherwise, if you survive, who will take care of her, won''t you?"


    "You can get two sick meals. You can buy chicken, duck, fish, meat and eggs. If the money is not enough, we''ll pad it for you first and call Qin Shuang back to invite us. As long as it''s not millet porridge or shredded pickled vegetables, we won''t choose."


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to have Qin Shuang''s treat. Even if it''s still a small rice porridge with little water, it''s shredded pickles. Just looking at her face of meat pain, I''m also special. It''s more delicious than eating meat! It''s settled. We''ll treat you to this meal and call Qin Shuang back."


    Su Haitang was surrounded by a group of big girls and little daughters-in-law. She was really at a loss.


    What''s the deal? She has money and doesn''t need them!


    But now she is Qin Shuang''s cousin. She fell into the pit she dug. What else can she do? It''s hard to give up.


    So Su Haitang carried a bag of pork, cabbage and steamed stuffed buns, half of the shredded sour and spicy potatoes and half of the stewed ribs with radish. He was moved out of the canteen with tears in his eyes.


    There are still many good people in the world!


    Cousin Qin Shuang, you must invite everyone back! It doesn''t matter what you eat. What matters is your meat pain expression!

 Chapter 288

    Thinking about what the employees said about Qin Shuang, Su Haitang went to Qin Shuang''s house with a rich lunch full of the affection of his colleagues.


    With such a group of considerate "bad friends", cousin Qin Shuang should be a good person.


    Or, it should be called sister-in-law Qin Shuang.


    Su Haitang thought she should go to see her military sister-in-law, who lived such a tight life.


    Clap the door of Qin Shuang''s house. After a while, I saw a half boy running out to open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Are you Yang Qihang? Is your mother better? I''ll bring some food for her colleagues."


    Su Haitang lit the food bag in his hand and looked directly into the boy''s vigilant eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you."


    "I''ll see you for the first time too." Su Haitang stepped across the threshold into the yard and looked naturally across the yard.


    Clean and tidy, the host''s house is a living.


    "Why did you come in? I haven''t asked who you are." Yang Qihang was forced to step back and stop her with open arms.


    Su Haitang hissed at him and smiled.


    "In fact, I''m the sister of your father''s comrades in arms. When I pass by on duty, I''ll take time to see you and cover by the way. I''ll understand when I see your mother."


    Su Haitang winked at him.


    "In broad daylight, the neighbors must eat at home. Just shout if something''s wrong."


    Yang Qihang still hesitated. Su Haitang had passed him and entered the house.


    "Wait at the door for a moment. If you feel wrong, call someone. I''ll talk to your mother first."


    Su Haitang took out a meat steamed stuffed bun, broke the two halves, took a bite first, indicating that there was no problem, and handed him the remaining half to eat.


    "Eat while it''s hot. If I''m a friend, you can eat it; if I''m an enemy, you should eat it. Don''t take advantage of it, don''t you?"


    Su Haitang broke open another steamed stuffed bun and took a bite. He still left him half. Then he staggered into the inner room with his lunch box.


    "Cough, Xiaohang, is grandma here?"


    Qin Shuang coughed violently and asked. Listening to the turbid cough, the inflammation has gone down. I''m afraid there is pneumonia.


    Su Haitang put down his things, poured her a glass of water, dropped in a trace of spiritual spring water, smiled and handed it to Qin Shuang, who was burning red.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Shuang coughed like a knife in his throat. He couldn''t stop itching. He took the water and drank his breath. He felt that his hot throat was more comfortable. He was weak and thanked him.


    Su Haitang handed her handkerchief and asked her to wipe her coughed up tears and introduce herself with a smile.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My brother is a friend of Yang Yi. I passed by and came to see you. Your colleagues in the factory said you asked for sick leave and helped you cook a lot of good meals. They asked me to bring them to you. My name is Haitang."


    Qin Shuang stared at her clothes in a daze, and his face was quite wrong.


    Su Haitang smiled disapprovingly: "disguise investigation, sister-in-law to help keep it secret."


    Qin Shuang shouted Xiaohang twice. Yang Qihang ran over quickly and looked at Su Haitang with a wary face!


    When Qin Shuang saw that his son was all right, he reassured him and coaxed him out.


    Su Haitang smiled and nibbled happily holding half a steamed stuffed bun. She''s really hungry after running so long.


    "You see, my house is empty. I have to save a mouthful of hot water. There''s nothing worth taking. You''d better hurry."


    Qin Shuang lowered her voice and advised each other.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    Is this taking her as a thief?


    Her fabricated identity is really vague, but she doesn''t rush people so directly, does she? Where''s the horse''s foot?


    "Xiaohang, are you okay?"


    Before people heard it, an old lady stormed in, grabbed her grandson and looked at him carefully.


    "Here comes a thief! The clothes with milk hanging outside have been stolen!"

 Chapter 289

    "You go quickly. My mother-in-law is coming."


    Qin Shuang urged her softly. In a hurry, she forced a string of coughs.


    "Grandma, there''s a strange man at home!"


    Yang Qihang can''t wait to complain to his grandmother, like finding the backbone, dragging his grandmother to the inner room, pointing to Su Haitang, who sits on the Kang and eats steamed stuffed buns, and complaining on his face!


    "You liar and thief! Don''t hurt my mother! I tell you, my grandmother is great. She, she knows Kung Fu and can beat you out of three streets with one punch! Be honest and hand in the gun!"


    Su Haitang chewed the stuffed meat bun and watched the boy''s bluff with great interest.


    Kung Fu grandma? A child without a father can only pull the tiger skin as a flag.


    Li Yuemei pulled her grandson behind her to protect her. She looked at the coughing daughter-in-law lying on the Kang, and then at the strange girl in her own clothes. Her face was also a little complicated.


    "Girl, why did you steal my old woman''s clothes?"


    She thought someone wanted to do bad things and it was up to her.


    Su Haitang jumped down with a smile, swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and explained to the three.


    "I''m really not a thief. I stuffed ten yuan into the crack of the door. Don''t you see?"


    Li Yuemei touched her pocket, took out the folded ten yuan, sipped her wrinkled mouth, and returned the money to Su Haitang.


    "So you lost the money."


    Su Haitang didn''t answer. She continued to chew with half a steamed stuffed bun and let her grandparents and grandchildren go to the Kang. She ran to the outer room and closed the door.


    "Aunt and sister-in-law Xiaohang, I really didn''t lie to you. I''m a member of the army. I had some trouble performing the task. Remember that you''re here, I want to come and see you and hide by the way."


    "I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you''re afraid. It''s bad if you attract people. I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant. I happened to buy aunt''s clothes. It''s really fate."


    She stuffed the steamed stuffed bun in the outer room into Yang Qihang''s hand.


    "Eat quickly. Do you have to go to school this afternoon?"


    Yang Qihang''s eyes are bright, holding steamed stuffed buns and looking at her eagerly.


    "You''re undercover in plain clothes, aren''t you? You find important information and want to report to the organization, but you''re tracked by bad guys? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    "Where''s the information? I''ll send it out for you! My grandmother fed several old hens, and I''ll help you pluck the chicken feathers and stick them on the envelope!"


    Chicken feather letter?


    Su Haitang smiled, bent his eyes, raised his hand and touched the boy''s brain door, touching two drums on both sides.


    Fangtou disease, malnutrition, chondrosis caused by calcium deficiency.


    Su Haitang was slightly sour and motioned him to eat steamed stuffed buns.


    "Tiger father has no dog son. I knew it was right to come to you."


    Yang Qihang stood up and was praised as his father, especially proud.


    "Xiao hang, you go to the outer room for dinner."


    Li Yuemei opens her grandson and looks heavy.


    Su Haitang opens the lunch box and asks him to chew a piece of spare ribs. He also asks his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are not easy to deceive.


    "You eat too."


    She went on eating steamed stuffed buns and was very calm.


    If her certificate had not been taken away, she would not be able to prove her identity, which would have led to the present situation of being unable to argue.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Someone is really chasing me. I''m not sure if he can be trusted, but his ruthlessness is true."


    "So what I want to do is hide from you for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ll leave before tonight. I won''t live in vain. I''ll leave enough compensation."


    "If everything goes well, we can get together and break up."


    "If you are unfortunately found by that person, you have to borrow your sister-in-law to perform the drama of being held hostage by me, which shows that you are only innocent passers-by involved and not with me. In this way, you can be taken away from your danger."


    "Am I clear?"


    Su Haitang took another bite of steamed stuffed bun, and his mouth was full of oil.


    "Of course, this is the worst plan. Prepare with both hands. As long as we cooperate well, I''m the cousin who comes to visit relatives from my hometown, aren''t I?"

 Chapter 290

    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly after hearing her soft and bone words.


    Old and young, she is still too ill to get up. What can she do if she doesn''t agree?


    Qin Shuang is calm and not ignorant. Seeing that Su Haitang is a single girl, she can easily touch her house without disturbing anyone, so she doesn''t dare to underestimate her.


    Although the girl was unlucky and stole clothes and disguises, she bumped into their house. It''s no coincidence.


    "Cousin, sit down quickly. Your name is Haitang? This surname is not very common. How old are you this year and what do you do at home?"


    When things came to an end, Qin Shuang cheered up, struggled to sit up, took a steamed stuffed bun, picked up the steamed stuffed bun skin and sipped it.


    Li Yuemei gave her daughter-in-law a hand and stuffed a pillow for her to lean against. She looked at the two men who were playing the machine front. She also moved to the edge of the Kang and sat down without interrupting.


    "My surname is Zhang." Su Haitang borrowed Nai''s surname and continued to eat steamed stuffed buns with a smile.


    "It''s nineteen this year. My parents want to ask my cousin to find me a partner in the city. I''ll go to my cousin."


    The reason is made up like a model and true.


    Li Yuemei looked at her more, opened the cupboard, took the dishes and chopsticks, asked her grandson to eat, brought out the millet porridge that had been hot in the big pot, and handed it to her daughter-in-law with the spoon.


    Su Haitang looked at the porridge that was so thin that he could see the human figure, and looked at the poor jingling home. The steamed stuffed bun in his hand had no taste.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I''m really not a bad person. As long as you help me cover, there will be no danger."


    "Aunt Xiaohang, you too."


    Su Haitang asked strangely, "don''t be angry with me. Yang Yi has been away for several years, leaving you orphans and widows. Why don''t you live together?"


    "Vacating a house, whether it''s opening a canteen or renting it, is an income. Usually you can take care of each other, isn''t it?"


    Li Yuemei''s face was stiff and she didn''t look at them with her eyelids down.


    Qin Shuang coughed again. Xiao hang poured a glass of water. Su Haitang took it and quietly mixed Siling spring water into it. Then he handed it to Qin Shuang.


    Su Haitang sighed when he saw that his words were cold.


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra, I understand. Let''s look ahead. Cousin, I''m not a heartless person who will repay you for helping me so much."


    "No. as long as you don''t do bad things, you should do me a favor." Qin Shuang drank the water and moistened her throat. There was still a little sweetness in her mouth. She refused with an implicit smile and didn''t want to come again.


    Li Yuemei has a stiff socket.


    "How do you want to help?"


    "Mom."


    Qin Shuang shouted to her in a hurry and made her eyes stop.


    How can their family get involved in trouble? It''s lucky to be able to live in peace.


    Li Yuemei was unmoved and stared at Su Haitang.


    "If you really want to help them, find another person for her and take another step. Xiaohang doesn''t stop me if she wants to take me away. I''ll take it if she wants to stay. But I have to nod my head."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Shuang was sweating. Although her face was still flushed, her eyes were clear and bright.


    "Don''t call me. I''m just your mother-in-law. Your husband has been dead for many years. You don''t have to watch here. I''m still smart and can afford to send my grandchildren to school. You should go."


    Li Yuemei''s tone was hard, like caring and dislike.


    Yang Qihang grabbed his mother''s hand in horror. All the steamed stuffed buns in his hand were deformed and soaked in oil.


    "After dinner, it''s cold for a while."


    Seeing that he had stabbed the hornet''s nest, Su Haitang smiled and picked up a spare ribs for Yang Qihang.


    "If you don''t get married again, the cauliflower will be cold!" Li Yuemei said angrily to Qin Shuang.

 Chapter 291

    After lunch, Su Haitang didn''t want to disturb Yang Qihang''s lunch break. He followed Li Yuemei back to the old lady''s house and took Qin Shuang''s half old clothes.


    Of course, it was washed faded and patched in the inconspicuous place.


    Snowflakes are falling outside again. Su Haitang deliberately lags behind to block the wind and snow for the old lady.


    Li Yuemei didn''t look back. She quickened her pace and hurried home with Su Haitang.


    "Drink hot water and change your clothes. I washed my clothes the day before yesterday and hung them in the yard. It can''t be dry in this weather, and you don''t dislike it."


    The old lady''s face was cold and her heart was hot. Su Haitang didn''t think he was disobedient. She smiled and took a sip of hot water and changed into Qin Shuang''s clothes.


    The old lady can''t rest for a moment. She keeps busy feeding chickens and cutting rabbit hair, but she clearly introduces Qin Shuang''s situation.


    "You can also see people who are not bad looking; they are healthy and rarely get sick; they can have children. It''s no problem to add a fat boy to the family; they are honest and kind-hearted and rarely become soldiers."


    Su Haitang is embarrassed. Dare you really use her as a matchmaker?


    Since it''s so good, my mother-in-law doesn''t stop it. Why haven''t you remarried? It seems that he is still in conflict with his mother-in-law''s family.


    Li Yuemei saw through her careful thinking and hung her eyelids to explain.


    "She was sad that my son died, and it was hard for me to be a mother. Yang Yi was good to her. The young couple respected each other and loved each other. They never blushed. They added a grandson to me the next year."


    "She treats me as her own mother, and I treat her as her own daughter. It hurts and I don''t want to make her suffer like me. How old is she? She''s been growing all her life."


    "In the two years since Yang Yi left, I advised her. She held me in her arms and cried, saying that she was reluctant to give up my child. I was not unreasonable, nor did I force her to slow down first."


    "Later, I asked someone to introduce me to her several times. She said she would take me and Yang Qihang to marry together!"


    "Have you ever heard of remarriage with your former mother-in-law?"


    The scissors in the old lady''s hand kept clicking, and half of the rabbit hair was cut off by pinch and fell into the big basket.


    Su Haitang was stunned and wanted to say, if you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. What''s the big deal. There is a man in my heart, no matter how hard it is.


    But recalling Qin Shuang''s family''s lack of money, he swallowed his words again and left a sigh.


    Li Yuemei still scolded.


    "That''s a stupid person. Even her intestines are solid! She earns some salary a month, gives half to me for the elderly, and saves half to Yang Qihang for school. She doesn''t have her own size in her heart."


    "A 30-year-old widow has a worse life than me. Why doesn''t she just become a monk and become an aunt?"


    "If she gives me money, I''ll take it and save it for her. In the future, she will find another one and buy her more things so that her new husband''s family won''t look down on others. It''s difficult for a second marriage woman. I don''t plan for her, but I can point at her? That''s a mallet!"


    "I don''t live with her. I''m not angry enough. I can eat, sleep and earn money alone. I need her?"


    "I can feed Yang Qihang, too. Thanks to his mouth. When he gets old, the house over there will be used for his marriage. You need to worry? Eat carrots and worry less!"


    Su Haitang''s eyes were astringent and suddenly interrupted her complaint.


    "You blame her? Why? Think of her, cliff?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Yuemei suddenly turned her head and scolded her, and the tip of the scissors opened their teeth and claws at her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fame hurts people, and she''ll find someone else. Don''t hurt her even if it''s for her to help you."


    The old lady''s voice dropped gradually, and her muddy eyes stared at her motionless.


    Su Haitang sighed and pulled out a gentle smile.


    "You are all the most important people of Yang Yi. Why make trouble? It''s about money. I''ll help you find a way. When things get better, your heart will be relieved."

 Chapter 292

    Su Haitang didn''t say anything. She had planned to start a factory for a long time. Who would think there was too much money?


    Most importantly, the sanitary supplies stored in her space are in urgent need. No matter how economical, she can only last for two months at most!


    She thought that Su Haiyan would immediately invest in opening more factories to "invent" her aunt''s towel after receiving a huge alimony from the he family. Unexpectedly, she had been waiting and waiting, but she hadn''t waited yet!


    The raw materials of aunt towel are ordinary, the manufacturing process is not complex, but the sales volume is huge and lasting. How could su Haiyan give up such a good project?


    Did Su Haiyan not expect it? Isn''t she developing yet? No.


    Su Haitang couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t put it off any longer. Used to Aunt towel, turn back and use "original" toilet paper, how do you think and how awkward.


    Is this called from extravagance to thrift?


    It''s just this product. Although it''s a health product, it''s always a little private. It''s not suitable for the he family.


    That''s wrong. It seems that military and political personnel and institutions have been restricted from engaging in commercial activities. But relatives at home don''t have this restriction.


    Unfortunately, the relatives in her family respect their identity and probably won''t accept this shameful idea. In fact, it''s a golden idea.


    The milk in the countryside and their uncle and second uncle, Su Haitang also thought about it, and finally gave up.


    The concept of rural areas is more conservative. When they don''t worry about livelihood, they prefer to work hard and settle for the status quo.


    Now I happened to meet Qin Shuang''s family, and Su Haitang immediately fell in love. After understanding the family''s love and righteousness, she was more determined to attract the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to do things.


    Su Haitang is not greedy.


    Now that she has returned to he''s house, she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and she has leisure to pursue her dreams. It''s perfect enough.


    But she didn''t forget the volunteer she had made. When she could, she should help people in trouble and give them a little hope. Even if it was as weak as a firefly, it might light up those unwilling to sink.


    While helping others, you can also improve your quality of life. Why not?


    Thinking of Qin Shuang, who was poor and self-conscious, Su Haitang had further ideas.


    She is now a formal soldier. Some people are called the most lovely people. The military sisters in law are her sister-in-law. Who does she not help?


    If Qin Shuang helped her make her aunt''s towel, successfully promoted it to the market and made a profit, she would hand over all the patents and factories to the army to take care of the respectable and lovely military sisters-in-law, so that the soldiers would not shed blood and sweat, but also shed tears behind their backs.


    These ideas are just wandering in Su Haitang''s mind. A lot of preparation is needed for the specific implementation.


    There are many things to do, such as site selection and plant construction, raw materials, overcoming technical difficulties, purchasing production machines, recruiting workers and sales promotion.


    Fortunately, she has enough experience and can secretly borrow the power of the he family, Yan Family and Jian family. It''s no problem.


    When she gets back safely, she can think about it and start doing it as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to aggrieve herself on such a small thing as her aunt''s towel, even if she eats almost.


    Su Haitang helped Li Yuemei do things at ease, chatting from time to time and listening to the old lady talk about ancient times.


    Li Yuemei has experienced many things and has a martyr''s son. She is not generally calm in case of trouble.


    Influenced by her, Su Haitang''s irritable and anxious mood gradually precipitated. He left the unknown tracking leader behind. He also helped the old lady cook dinner with interest and sent it to Qin Shuang for dinner.


    After dinner, Su Haitang tutored Yang Qihang to do his homework.


    Two groups of Qin Shuang''s colleagues came to visit the doctor at home. Seeing that Qin Shuang''s condition had improved, they jokingly asked her to hurry back to the factory to treat her to dinner.


    Zhang Haitang, who came to the city to go to his cousin, was not ignored.

 Chapter 293

    "My cousin is really good-looking, and she speaks very well. It''s comfortable to listen. You can''t be a teacher because of your patience in teaching Xiaohang?"


    Zhang xiaonuan grabbed a handful of melon seeds he had brought, knocked them, and looked up and down at Su Haitang with a smile.


    Su Haitang blushed slightly. He was as thin as a gnat. He bowed his head and rubbed the corners of his clothes coyly.


    Qin Shuang''s throat was a little itchy and drank hot water. Then she smiled and greeted the enthusiastic colleagues.


    "My cousin''s family has poor conditions and many children. Begonia is smart and can read, but the family can''t afford it. The child has ambition and has been studying by himself."


    Su Haitang blushed and looked at his cousin. He was moved by his confidant.


    Qin Shuang almost broke his skill. His throat began to itch again. He was busy drinking water. He couldn''t tell whether he wanted to laugh or whether his face was going to cramp.


    "You crazy girls, don''t bully Haitang. She''s just coming. She''s afraid of being born." Li Yuemei couldn''t see it. She cut off the conversation, told Su Haitang to go to Westinghouse to help her grandson with her homework.


    Su Haitang ran away with a red face. Just when he arrived at the outer room, he suddenly had a heart move. He stood at the door, gently opened the bolt and looked into the yard through the crack in the door.


    The moonlight was cold and the snow was as bright as silver. A white light hit the door opening board, rushed into her arms and purred affectionately.


    It''s a little fox!


    "Why are you here? Little villain."


    Su Haitang held the little guy who had been separated day and night. He felt as if he hadn''t seen him for a day. His nose was a little sour.


    The little fox rubbed her face affectionately, stretched out his pink tongue to add to her twice, and stretched out his small claws towards the outside of the yard.


    Is it to remind her that Cheng Yuanzheng is still outside?


    Su Haitang sniffed, raised his face from the fox''s soft white hair, and shouted to Qin Shuang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who spoke loudly in the east room.


    "Aunt, cousin, there are guests at home."


    Then she ran out with the little fox in her arms.


    When he opened the gate, Cheng Yuanzheng was bathed in the cold moonlight and stood quietly in the snow. No one called her daughter-in-law frivolously as usual, but asked Su Haitang to stretch the string in his heart, like being bewitched, facing his cold jade like eyes and moving forward.


    She walked faster and faster, and a really relaxed smile was outlined at the corners of her mouth.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, my name is Zhang Haitang now. I''m your sister. You and Yang Yi are comrades in arms. He died, leaving my mother, wife and son. I''m in trouble on my mission. Come to take refuge in my sister-in-law, and you''ll meet me."


    "Someone in my family is visiting. My declared identity is Qin Shuang''s distant cousin."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her dark face under the moonlight, noticed a dark gray on the little fox, his eyes flashed, and raised his hand to touch her cheek.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Haitang stepped back in shock, looked at Li Yuemei from the corner of his eye and looked at the moving Li Yuemei.


    The heart suddenly jumped fast, like returning to the long time tracked by the chief.


    "Your face is dirty. Help you even it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng lowered his voice and rubbed her cheek with warm fingers.


    Su Haitang was stunned and reacted, his face suddenly burning hot.


    She''s being amorous! Someone is mending her makeup!


    "All right."


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt the rapidly rising temperature under his fingers, as well as the delicate touch that was different from him, and the color of his eyes was deeper.


    Su Haitang was uncomfortable all over. Even his voice felt colder and more solemn than usual.


    "You are free to play."


    Su Haitang whispered an instruction, turned back and introduced Li Yuemei with a suspicious smile.


    "Aunt, this big fool is called Cheng Yuanzheng. He is a comrade in arms with brother Yang Yi."

 Chapter 294

    "Hello, aunt. I haven''t had time to come and see you. Are you all right?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the initiative to shake hands with Li Yuemei with a friendly smile.


    Li Yuemei''s body stiffened and soon recovered her composure. She shook her hand holding Cheng Yuanzheng''s cocoon, but the position of the cocoon was wrong.


    "Yang Yi, he works in the Navy. Did you know him during the joint exercise? Good boy, it''s hard for you to miss him. Come home and sit down."


    The old lady knows people. This reminder came in time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang smiled innocently at him.


    When she went to the woolen mill canteen to eat, she heard something about the Yang family from the employees, subconsciously thinking that Yang Yijin was also an army force.


    It was not until she saw Yang Qihang that she suddenly reacted that a father with such a name for her son was more likely to be a sailor.


    But her words have been exported, and it is not appropriate to change them again. Those who go back on their words appear to lack sincerity, which will disgust Qin Shuang and them, so they can only make mistakes and avoid Yang Yi.


    She didn''t mean to hide it from Cheng Yuanzheng. She''s not sure. On the one hand, she doesn''t have enough time to explain clearly. On the other hand, Cheng Yuanzheng won''t be angry with her, will he?


    But the strangest thing is Li Yuemei''s attitude. The old lady''s words sound like telling them something and helping them answer their lies?


    Su Haitang smiled humbly holding the little fox, left a sentence "watch Yang Qihang do his homework" and ran away.


    "It''s like a young child."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her running back and calmly helped the old lady back to the house.


    He has always had a thick skin. It''s nothing to lose face.


    "The poor''s children should be in charge early, and only when they are protected can they be children all the time. Your sister?" Li Yuemei acted like an elder who welcomed her son''s friends to visit, and was able to pass on her words.


    "Well, it''s a sister."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t deny it. There was a deep smile in his mouth.


    Brother, sister or something, listen and make out.


    "How can I let her out alone? How dangerous."


    "There was an accident. I heard the news and hurried to pick her up from other places. Fortunately, you have an aunt to take her in."


    It''s fun to ask and answer.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the house, Li Yuemei pulled Cheng Yuanzheng''s hand and whispered, "where''s the man chasing her?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s smile remained unchanged and his eyes swept towards Westinghouse.


    "I ran away early. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Yuemei breathed a sigh of relief. "She was also afraid that the man was unreasonable and ran after him. Our mother tied up three pieces and was not someone else''s opponent."


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook her hand heavily.


    "With me, you can rest assured that it will not cause trouble to your family."


    "Hello, uncle!" Yang Qihang ran out of Westinghouse and looked up at Cheng Yuanzheng with bright eyes.


    "Hello." Cheng Yuanzheng reached out to recruit the little boy. For fear that he would ask some embarrassing questions, he simply took the initiative to master the right to speak.


    "Are you Xiaohang? You''ve grown so big. My uncle brought you a gift to see if you like it."


    With that, he took off the pendant from his neck. It was three bullet casings worn with red rope. He untied one of them and handed it to him.


    "This is a souvenir left when I hit the target for the first time. I give it to you. I wish you can always win the first."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Yang Qihang happily took the bullet with both hands and looked at the bullet case piously. His love was beyond words.


    "It will bless you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched the child''s big head and sent sincere blessings.


    "Hmm!" Yang Qihang nodded heavily and looked up at him with admiration.


    His father must be such an indomitable man!


    "Uncle, can you hold me?"

 Chapter 295

    Cheng Yuanzheng was a little moved. With a bright smile, he picked up the boy and weighed the weight. He was sad in his heart, but he smiled brightly on his face.


    "Good boy, looking thin, I didn''t expect it to be quite strong. Do you often help your family? Sensible!"


    Yang Qihang''s small face glowed, put one hand around his neck and sat straight with his head held high.


    "I''m a man at home! I want to take care of my mother and grandmother!"


    "Good boy! Good! Hold on!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng praised him again and suddenly lifted him up!


    Yang Qihang was startled and giggled happily.


    "Higher! Higher!"


    "Have the courage! Come!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng threw him up gently and caught him steadily. Yang Qihang laughed louder and attracted the curious look in the inner room.


    Several women watched quietly, all wiping their tears.


    Li Yuemei glanced at Qin Shuang and whispered, "I told you to find another one. You don''t listen. The child can''t leave his father!"


    Qin Shuang was silent, and the green tendons burst from the back of his clenched hand.


    No one can replace Yang Yi, no one.


    The son just lacks the care of male elders and wants someone to play with him.


    Su Haitang also stood leaning against the Westinghouse door frame, smiling at the scene of love.


    I didn''t expect Cheng Yuanzheng to have such a side. Will he be a good father?


    Bah, how does he become a father? What does it have to do with her?


    Su Haitang blushed and secretly despised.


    "Well, your voice is almost broken. Go and have a drink."


    Cheng Yuanzheng threw him seven or eight times, caught the addicted little guy and put him down.


    Yang Qihang took his hand into the house, poured him a glass of water first, and excitedly introduced him to Qin Shuang.


    "Mom! Uncle is so powerful. He is my father''s comrade in arms! Let''s keep him at home?"


    Qin Shuang glanced at Cheng Yuanzheng, who was not red and breathless, touched his son''s slightly damp little head and gently advised him.


    "My uncle is very busy. My mother is ill. You should help my mother greet my uncle. You can''t fool around, you know?"


    Yang Qihang gave a cry, spread out his hand and handed it to Qin Shuang. His face was full of excitement and joy!


    "Mom, a gift from my uncle! He''s so good that he can hit all the targets!"


    Qin Shuang looked at her son quietly with relief and sadness in her eyes.


    The man whose son should worship most went early.


    "Did you thank your uncle? What gift are you going to give your uncle?"


    Yang Qihang blinked and tilted his head.


    "I''ll give my warship to my uncle!"


    With that, he looked up, smiled brightly, turned and ran back to Westinghouse.


    "Children are naughty and a little noisy. Forgive me."


    Qin Shuang smiled and apologized.


    Cheng Yuanzheng waved politely.


    "Boys should be lively. Xiaohang is very good and cute."


    While talking, Yang Qihang already ran over with a woodcarving warship and tiptoed to Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "Here you are, uncle! This is my most precious thing. Here you are! You give me your precious thing. Let''s exchange it!"


    Su Haitang followed and shook his head.


    She just asked that Yang Qihang''s father carved the warship for him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched the child''s head and gave Su Haitang a reassuring look.


    "Xiao hang, your warship is very powerful and great. But my uncle is an army and prefers guns. Can you draw a gun and give it to me? It''s also good if you can make one with paper or branches."


    Qin Shuang took a sigh of relief, looked at him gratefully, felt wrong, and hurried to make up for his son.


    "Xiao hang, give gifts to others. You should give them to others. Your mother taught you, didn''t you? Go and draw better. Ask your little aunt to help."


    Yang Qihang nodded solemnly, holding the baby warship and clattering back to Westinghouse. He didn''t forget to look back and shout Su Haitang, "aunt, come and help me."


    "Please sit down. It''s cold outside. Have you eaten? Make do with two more here? I''ll fry two dishes. You can drink two cups to warm up."


    Qin Shuang hurriedly greets Cheng on the expedition, makes the friendship of the host, and struggles to get down.


    "Don''t be busy. I''m really in a hurry to find Begonia."


    Cheng Yuanzheng refused with a smile.


    "Then you go and get busy first." Qin Shuang, the military sister-in-law, clearly urged him to get busy first.


    There are bad guys chasing Begonia outside. Her heart is hanging.

 Chapter 296

    The guests walked away with eyes. Li Yuemei politely sent them to the gate of the hospital and repeatedly told them to watch their feet.


    Looking back, she saw Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng standing side by side in the corner of the yard. Li Yuemei was stunned. She just felt that this pair could not match in the moonlight!


    "May all lovers in the world become married, and may the country be peaceful and the people be safe from now on." the old lady came interested, hummed two lines of Peking Opera, happily crossed the two whispering people and went back to the house to boil water.


    "May lovers in the world get married."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had sharp ears and heard the old lady''s Peking Opera lyrics clearly. He stared at Su Haitang''s eyes with a smile and repeated softly.


    Su Haitang''s face was hot and his eyes had no landing place. The window was fixed on Yang Qihang, who was buried in his homework in Westinghouse. His panic soon calmed down.


    "Let''s get down to business. My father told me not to go back for the time being. Are there any other plans? How can I cooperate?"


    She doesn''t know as much about the art of war as he Junfeng. She is willing to obey the command.


    "My father-in-law has repeatedly stressed the need to ensure your safety," Cheng Yuanzheng was stared at by her and surrendered with a smile. "Well, it''s chief he."


    Cheng Yuanzheng straightened his attitude and looked solemn.


    "You can escape smoothly and have established the victory. Our task is to continue to lurk and protect your winning card."


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    He wanted to say to her, are you tired? You''ve had a long day.


    But in her eyes, which were more calm than ever before, he only saw the fighting spirit and confidence, as if the moonlight gathered in the sky, which was breathtaking!


    He is willing to take care of her, accompany her and move forward bravely!


    Su Haitang pondered for a moment and soon realized.


    Her father didn''t tell her anything, did he? I just hope she can hide smoothly until the last minute of the duel.


    For her safety, Cheng Yuanzheng was even sent to protect her.


    Is this a backhand? Tuogu?


    Against the Ji family, is there a lot of pressure at home?


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and cleared his mind to drive away those wishful thinking.


    "What did Ji Fengyun find?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a panoramic view of her instantaneous emotional changes. He praised her again for calming down so quickly!


    "I really found a lot of doubts."


    Cheng Yuanzheng focused on Dong Lanjiao, who was suddenly transferred to the north and even successfully entered the intensive care unit of the hospital. I don''t know whether he magnified the doubt of that rotten plaster ten times out of a guilty conscience!


    "She''s a tabloid reporter from a city. She''ll transfer her face to the imperial capital! The military newspaper is so easy to enter? It''s about qualifications and contacts! Which onion is she?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, it''s no problem for her to enter the newspaper, but a newcomer, where''s the news channel, to find the hospital so accurately? He also asked to interview you and master Ji by name!"


    "Don''t look at her lies. I don''t believe a word!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gnashed his teeth.


    "This woman has a lot of scheming. She pestered me to paste it upside down at the beginning. I don''t like her. She pestered me. She put on the posture of Meng Jiangnu crying about the Great Wall, which moved the silly old men in our camp!"


    "But her ecstasy soup is of no use to me! I have always been vigilant towards her! Youdao is courteous without anything, either rape or theft! I saved her. If she really wants to thank me, she shouldn''t embarrass me again and again!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her with burning eyes and firmly demonstrated his constancy and unyielding!


    "She wants to make a beauty trick, but she doesn''t look at her virtue. It''s not disgusting enough! She can''t even compare with my daughter-in-law''s hair! No, she''s not qualified to compare with my daughter-in-law at all!"


    "She can''t make a plan, but she also has a poison plan. She tries to be an immortal bureau to frame me! Can I be fooled? I kicked her away!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was so elated that even Lao Tzu came out. He was immediately discouraged by Su Haitang''s smiling eyes, pulled up her small hand and smiled flatteringly.


    "One of her bones was broken by me, so she asked someone to beat me up and Sue the army. The battalion commander protected me, criticized me in front of people, and let my vacation go out to avoid the limelight."


    "I went to my uncle''s house to relax."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her affectionately.


    "I was very depressed. Later I learned that it was the arrangement of the old man to tie a red line for me! Daughter-in-law, lovers will get married, ouch."

 Chapter 297

    Cheng Yuanzheng hopped twice with one foot and looked at his daughter-in-law''s pretty face with a smile. The more he looked, the better he looked.


    "Get down to business."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and wanted to step on him again.


    He didn''t step on it just now, but he pretended so hard!


    "Daughter in law, don''t you show it?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng sent his face to her and was pushed away by Su Haitang.


    The man is really becoming more and more rogue.


    "Do you want to give you another fifty dollars to make up the whole?"


    She turned her palms back and forth, smiled and wanted to give him another slap.


    "I don''t understand customs."


    Cheng Yuanzheng mumbled, but told her to hear it clearly.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and raised his right hand.


    "It''s not good to tell others that you are so fierce."


    Cheng Yuanzheng grabbed her raised hand and held it in his hand.


    "Daughter in law, I think so. Although my father-in-law is very capable and strategizes for thousands of miles, we can''t be a shrinking turtle, can we?"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone during the expedition. My daughter-in-law is not a counselor. We won''t hold them back. On the contrary, we may still be a surprise soldier!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng is cunning and domineering!


    "Daughter in law, do you dare to do it with me?"


    Su Haitang jumped at the tip of his eyebrows and pulled out his hands.


    Such a unique pre war mobilization really made her speechless!


    Clearly is taking advantage of her!


    "Just talk and don''t move your hands. What''s your plan?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng picked his eyebrows and his eyes were cold.


    "Kill a rifle! The most dangerous place is the safest. Take them to their nest!"


    "Old nest? What did you find?" Su Haitang wondered. He didn''t think it would end so easily.


    "No, if you really find their nest, why don''t you tell my father? Send troops to kill them!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave her a meaningful look and didn''t correct her bad words. She was really bullied badly this time.


    "I don''t know yet, but I can''t hide my golden eyes. Well, it''s cold. Go back to the house. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Su Haitang was afraid of this problem and simply fooled him with half truth: "my skin is good and it''s not easy to leave marks. You can''t see it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng approached and looked at her carefully. Su Haitang''s hair stood up and his breath was held.


    She could not bear to push his face away again, and her palm was pierced by his stubble.


    "The skin is really good. There are no spots, no moles and no tanning."


    Cheng Yuanzheng came to a conclusion and nodded in affirmation.


    Su Haitang was speechless and had to change the topic again.


    "Do you have any clues about the man who chased me? He was called a leader by the soldiers under his hand. He was an official in size. He was very strong and could run. He chased me out for hundreds of miles and almost caught me."


    "By the way, there are those people who kidnapped me in that small broken temple. Have you found out the origin? What leader took people to blow up the temple, which seems to be specially to save people? Why is it so coincidental? The place is obviously remote."


    "What about hou Junyi''s family? Is there any danger?"


    "Who intercepted at the foot of the temple mountain? I thought it over and over, but I always felt it was wrong. Arms control is strict. How can those people get such advanced weapons? Even machine guns. They dare to carry them face to face with our formal soldiers! This is the imperial capital!"


    "And, ah Choo!"


    Su Haitang also wanted to ask, and suddenly sneezed.


    Cheng Yuanzheng immediately took her shoulder and went back to the house.


    "What''s your hurry? Go back to the house and say. If you work hard and get out smoothly and catch a cold again, you can be regarded as capsizing in the gutter and destroying your prestige."


    "No!" Su Haitang suddenly stopped and stared back at him!


    "Kill a rifle! The enemy is not stupid. He must think so!"

 Chapter 298

    The shadow of the moon slants to the west, and the night is half past. The blue mountain temple stands quietly on the hillside without light.


    Su Haitang saw Cheng Yuanzheng''s gesture and ran over quickly.


    Two tall guards lay on the ground silently. Cheng Yuanzheng handed over their weapons. Su Haitang untied one of their shoelaces, quickly carried their hands behind them and tied their thumbs.


    Forget where I heard that the difficulty index will double if I am tied to my thumb and want to get out of trouble.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, like two shadows in the night, quickly rush in.


    Su Haitang witnessed Cheng Yuanzheng''s sharp skills and had a deep understanding of the gap between them.


    That''s what he''s called, isn''t it? No wonder you can work alone.


    Su Haitang has a spirit of 120000. He wants to have three heads and six arms. He always pays attention to the surrounding conditions and Cheng Yuanzheng''s orders. He is determined not to be a pig teammate!


    Fortunately, the awesome force of the little fox strengthened the strength of their two teams.


    A white shadow flashed under the snow. Su Haitang sensed the whereabouts of the little fox for the first time and made a gesture towards Cheng''s expedition.


    Cheng Yuanzheng followed up without hesitation. On the way, he stunned two sentinels silently.


    Su Haitang did not care to sigh. After receiving the safe gesture, he immediately followed up, dealt with the aftermath quickly, and confiscated a number of guns and daggers.


    Unfortunately, the space is still not connected, otherwise the burden will be lighter if the booty is stored in it.


    Raiding near the ruins of the blown up side hall, Cheng Yuanzheng raises his hand.


    Su Haitang immediately hid himself. According to his gesture command, he gently put down too many weapons and hid them. He crept up to him and looked inside carefully.


    The little fox came quietly among them, and his little claws were scratching on the snow.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a tacit understanding with him for a long time. He gathered in Su Haitang''s ear and said angrily, "there are seven people inside. Let''s encircle them separately. I''m responsible for six, and you kill one."


    Su Haitang nodded calmly.


    Holding the dagger in his hand, Su Haitang took a deep breath, walked gently to the right, and waited for Cheng Yuanzheng, who was lurking on the left, to compare three numbers. At the same time, he jumped into the wing room from the doors and windows!


    Su Haitang cheered up, jumped up in the run-up, and the dagger in his hand successfully cut the target''s throat!


    The hot blood gushed out and splashed on her face.


    Su Haitang had a nausea and gritted his teeth. According to the expected number of ways, when he fell, he ruthlessly inserted the dagger into one side of the temple of another gangster next to him!


    One shot!


    Su Haitang landed and gasped violently. His mouth and nose were full of blood, and his sight was red!


    She knows these people!


    They''re the ones who kidnapped her! She knows it in ashes!


    In this moment, Cheng Yuanzheng has solved the remaining five people, but she is not as cruel as her.


    Cheng Yuanzheng picked up the embarrassed Su Haitang, flashed a query in his eyes, and wiped the blood on her face with his sleeve.


    "I''m fine. They''re the ones who kidnapped me."


    Su Haitang explains in a low voice. Looking at Cheng Yuanzheng, he eyebrows in surprise and knows that he wants to go with her.


    The temples were destroyed, the hostages including Su Haitang were successfully rescued, and all the criminals were annihilated and arrested. How could there be so many escaped fish?


    There is only one conclusion. The thief shouted to catch the thief!


    They''re a team!


    Su Haitang''s back was cold and asked him in a low voice, "is it Ji Jia?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook his head and motioned her not to discuss in a hurry. Then he gently touched the raised pattern pointed by the little fox''s paw under the supply table. Without hesitation, he reached out and touched it. First, he pressed it, but there was no response, and then tried to twist it left and right.


    The subtle mechanism sound showed a dark tunnel under the table, like a monster with a big mouth open!

 Chapter 299

    Cheng Yuanzheng motioned Su Haitang to take it easy and hold on with his hands. The whole person was like a slippery fish sliding into the hole.


    Su Haitang mentioned Lao Gao in his heart, and suddenly a sense of fear that he was swallowed by a giant beast. He hurriedly winked and urged the little fox to follow and help.


    She stayed outside peacefully, holding the gun and dagger in her hand. In a moment, her palm was full of cold sweat.


    She rubbed the sweat of her hands on her pants alternately, tightened her mind and paid attention to the movement under the hole.


    With a bang, Su Haitang was shocked and almost jumped from the ground.


    Fortunately, then came the sound of fierce fighting, rather than one-sided silence, indicating that Cheng Yuanzheng still had combat ability.


    Su Haitang shrank into the shadow behind him, clutching his weapons, ready to deal with the escaped fish who came at the news, or the gangsters who jumped out of the hole.


    It didn''t take long for footsteps to come from outside.


    Su Haitang held his breath and aimed at the door motionlessly. As soon as the man appeared, he pulled the trigger!


    The man was shot and fell to the ground. Su Haitang nervously continued to aim, silently moved his position, caught a glimpse of the elongated shadow outside the door, intuitively made a calculation and judgment, raised his hand and banged two shots to the side.


    There was a scream outside the door and several empty shots.


    Su Haitang vomited his breath, changed a gun again, rolled to the side of the supply table and continued the ambush.


    The sound of fighting in the underground cave became more and more intense. Su Haitang forcibly suppressed the accelerated heartbeat, and the sweat from his palm could not be wiped.


    There was no movement outside the door.


    Su Haitang guessed that either they had scruples and did not dare to rush in and die; Or they are understaffed and have been destroyed.


    The question now is whether she should continue to stay at the top and guard the way out, or go down to support Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s martial arts are so powerful that those shrimp soldiers and crab generals outside are not his enemies. However, they have been fighting with people for so long that they can''t tell the victory or defeat.


    Obviously, he encountered a hard idea and was probably hurt.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth, looked into the tunnel, and then quickly raised his upper body!


    Too hard, almost to her waist!


    A shuttle of bullets came through the hole and hit the opposite wall.


    Su Haitang swallowed his saliva hard and was sweating all over.


    Sure enough, there is more than one person below!


    She has to help Cheng Yuanzheng.


    If he gets stuck, she can''t run.


    Keep attracting fire and kill one!


    Su Haitang quickly made a plan, took out the old red cloth on the supply table, threw it at the hole, changed an angle according to the situation, and squinted to observe the situation.


    The bullet shot through the red cloth and flew past Su Haitang''s scalp.


    Su Haitang straightened up and raised his hand to shoot three shots at the shadow of the window.


    Without aiming, her accuracy was much worse, and she didn''t know whether she hit the target. She simply startled him away and didn''t continue to try to break into the room for the time being.


    Su Haitang changed his gun again and put his finger in his mouth to suck hard!


    The salt mixed with sweat and the sweetness of Lingquan water crossed her mouth to relieve her aching chest.


    You can''t go on like this. You must kill the bastards outside first, or you will be attacked from the inside and the back. It''s too passive and dangerous!


    If only I could hide in space! Sneak attack!


    Su Haitang was a little distracted, raised his gun, touched the window, listened to the movement outside for two seconds, and suddenly raised his hand to shoot!


    The heavy object groaned and fell to the ground. Su Haitang quickly flashed back to the door, changed his gun and shot outside the door!


    There was no movement and the alarm was temporarily lifted.


    Su Haitang''s arm was weak for a while, and all four guns and bullets were squandered by her!


    She took the opportunity to touch the weapon from the gangster, dragged up the body of a gangster and kicked it down the hole.


    The gun sounded. She gritted her teeth and fired several shots at the shooting position! Then he quickly dodged back and sat beside the cave, panting and sweating!


    "Back off! Or I''ll kill him!"


    Hostages?! Can''t Cheng Yuanzheng be caught?


    Su Haitang''s scalp was numb, his whole body was tight, holding a gun and preparing for war!

 Chapter 300

    "Let go of the hostages! Hand in the gun and don''t kill!"


    The sound of Cheng Yuanzheng''s deep drink came immediately, and Su Haitang''s tight heart strings relaxed!


    If only he hadn''t been caught!


    Su Haitang''s finger holding the gun moved and immediately reflected.


    She means that it''s not good for anyone to be taken hostage, but it''s better if it''s not Cheng Yuanzheng, and it''s more sure to rescue the hostages. He is so powerful!


    "Stand back!" another rough male voice threatened again and asked his partner. "How are you, Dick? Come here!"


    Su Haitang nervously held the gun in both hands and moved uneasily under his feet.


    She hasn''t received systematic training in the advanced professional course of rescuing hostages! It''s much harder than shooting directly!


    Do you want to be on guard with a gun and follow closely, as you see on TV?


    so what?


    You''re going to inform the reinforcements to hunt down the whole city?


    But they are short handed and can''t stay on the expedition alone!


    I don''t know if he''s hurt.


    "It''s no use fighting like this. If you let people go and turn themselves in, you can strive for leniency."


    Cheng Yuanzheng calmly persuaded him to surrender and did not press him step by step, but the pressure on the gangsters was also huge.


    "Fart your mother! Stand back! Dare to move! I''ll bleed her!"


    The man drank impatiently again, and the disordered footsteps came from the stairs.


    "Listen up! Get away from me! I have hostages in my hand! Get away!"


    Su Haitang clenched his teeth and dried his saliva. He was so nervous that his brain was blank.


    hold still! Su Haitang! Don''t you want to be a special forces soldier! In the future, this is the task you have to face. You can''t always wait for others to teach! chill! brain storm!


    Su Haitang put a mouthful of Lingquan water into his mouth. He felt that his mind was clear for a moment. His eyes turned around and suddenly had an idea.


    She picked up the incense burner on the table, hid beside the tunnel and waited with bated breath.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and her heart is getting tighter and tighter!


    "Ah!"


    Su Haitang shouted out unexpectedly to attract the attention of several people who were in a tense confrontation. At the moment when they looked up and shot, he conveniently buttoned the incense burner that had been prepared for a long time and poured down the incense ashes accumulated for many years!


    There were several gunshots, accompanied by vicious curses, and the sound of heavy objects falling and rolling to the ground!


    Then there was a fierce fight!


    The hostage was dumped?


    That strange scream, is it "second"?


    Now it''s Cheng Yuanzheng fighting the bandit again?


    What''s she doing?


    Su Haitang looked at the censer in his hand, had an idea and shouted "get out of the stairs"!


    After shouting, he waited for three seconds and gave the two fighting people time to react. In fact, he was afraid of hurting Cheng Yuanzheng by mistake, and then he smashed the incense burner in his hand.


    The censer knocked on the stairs and made a series of dull noises, mixed with echoes. Listening to the people''s hair, it was boring.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su Haitang asked nervously. Keep a gun around to prevent the enemy from breaking through and reinforcements.


    "It''s okay, you pay attention to safety!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng spoke faster than usual and was full of Qi. It came clearly from the sound of fighting.


    Su Haitang settled down and stopped making noises to distract him.


    She gently moved the supply table and chair to the hole to block the criminals who wanted to escape, and then stayed by the window waiting for their own reinforcements!


    The Gunfight at night also took place in the blue mountain temple where the accident just happened. She believes that reinforcements will arrive soon!


    Just hold on!


    Su Haitang, come on!


    Cheng Yuanzheng, come on!


    The light flashed in front of him. The roar of the car came from the yard. Su Haitang suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window!


    Want to run away? no way!


    Su Haitang raised his gun to aim and calmly fired several shots at the car tire!


    Whether it hits or not, change the gun when all the bullets are fired, and shoot according to your feeling before you have time to aim!


    Bang, the car exploded!


    A figure in the fire blew up into the sky!


    Hit the tank?


    This is really bad luck!


    Su Haitang squatted down, sweating to avoid the ash falling from the top of his head, secretly calling luck!

 Chapter 301

    There were several explosions, the ground shook, and the broken glass on the window splashed down. Su Haitang quickly hung his head and avoided.


    There was a dull crash in the room. It was the table and chair blocked by the hole in the ground that fell.


    It''s too dangerous! I don''t know who it will hit!


    "Cheng expedition!"


    Su Haitang was so frightened that he shouted, got up and ran to the hole.


    "Cough, I''m fine."


    Cheng Yuanzheng choked and coughed with dust. The next second, he poked his head out of the tunnel. His ashen face became more and more cold as a star.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt."


    Su Haitang had a sour nose and blurred vision. He wanted to cry with him. The heavy weapons in his hand reminded her that it was not time to relax.


    "Aren''t you hurt? How''s your head? Where''s the hostage?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt her head and felt a little sour.


    "Those two were put down by me. The hostages are still under their heads. I''ll go down and get her up. Hold on a little longer. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Don''t worry, I''m powerful." Su Haitang sucked his nose, deliberately raised his chin, and said quite a little.


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched her head again and glanced at the exploding vehicles in the yard. His eyes were cold and didn''t say anything. He jumped back into the cave neatly.


    "Shall I find a rope to throw down and pull people up?"


    Su Haitang suggested in a low voice that the echo from the cave startled her!


    "No, just a woman, just carry a sandbag."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was busy mending the knives for the two stunned bandits. He took off their clothes and tied them face to face. Then he picked up the dead pig like woman in the corner and strode up the stairs.


    "Su Haiyan?!"


    Su Haitang was extremely surprised!


    How could it be her? Why is she here!


    Su Haitang used his brain too much and went on strike because he was too surprised. Confused, he looked to Cheng Yuanzheng for help.


    "Su Haiyan? Your sister?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng threw the man to the ground, silently touched his chin, and soon put the problem aside.


    "When she wakes up, she''ll know. First, hurry to find out if there is a fish that has slipped through the net or an arsenal."


    Su Haitang suddenly looked out of the window at the burning fire.


    The Arsenal may be an exaggeration, but according to the equipment of these people, there will at least be a gun room, guns, ammunition, grenades and explosives!


    If it blows up, it''ll be fun! Go to heaven!


    "Where''s the little fox? Tell him to look!"


    Su Haitang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He was in a hurry to grow wisdom and remembered his little partner.


    "He turned back and didn''t come back. Nothing will happen?"


    Back? The tunnel that imprisoned her and the five members of the Hou family is right behind!


    Did the little fox make a new discovery?


    "I''ll have a look."


    Su Haitang made a quick decision and got up and ran out.


    There are some unspeakable secrets in the space between the little fox and her. She has to make things clear before the big army arrives. Take the baby that should be taken!


    This time, the space lost contact because it absorbed the mysterious boulder in the middle of the back tunnel maze.


    Maybe the clever little fox will find something to help the space upgrade as soon as possible.


    Dependent on space for a long time, once lost contact, it is really all kinds of maladjustment.


    Her aunt''s towel is still locked inside! She should use it in less than ten days!


    Su Haitang ran to the backyard sadly and expectantly.


    The eastern sky is slightly bright, and the enlightenment star hangs faithfully in the sky, revealing that this will be an excellent weather.

 Chapter 302

    The ruins of the backyard were partially cleared away, revealing a corner of the tunnel maze.


    Su Haitang looked at the dark hole and hesitated to stop.


    Those bad memories poured into my mind. It seemed that there was still a smell of blood from the five members of the Hou family in my nose


    Su Haitang frowned and looked around carefully.


    The scale of Lanshan temple is small and very insignificant. It can''t be seen from the outside that there is such a huge tunnel maze under it, and I don''t know when it was built.


    The ground buildings are clear at a glance, and there is no place to hide vehicles; It''s better to judge the tunnel. Most of the tunnel mouth collapsed and the ruins blocked the door in time to clean up completely. It''s impossible to want a sports car.


    But that doesn''t mean there are no hidden criminals in it.


    If she goes in so rashly, she will be beating the dog with meat buns. If she is not careful, she will lose money.


    Don''t act rashly.


    Why hasn''t the little fox come out yet? Did you really meet any danger?


    Su Haitang is a little worried. He hides behind a broken wall and hesitates to go back to Cheng Yuanzheng for help.


    After a while, a large army came. According to the established plan of her father and Cheng Yuanzheng, they should not show up in advance, but should continue to hide in the dark and fight guerrilla warfare flexibly.


    In this way, they don''t have much time and must be transferred as soon as possible. Should they leave the little fox alone?


    Su Haitang was worried. With a flash of white shadow, the fox jumped into her arms with a, er, plant in her mouth?


    Su Haitang looked at that thing more.


    The thin and fluffy "leaves" are sparsely dotted on the pitifully thin stem. The color is not blue, green, red or purple, but also a little unsightly yellowish brown. Seriously, it''s not good-looking. After staring for a long time, it''s magically pleasing to the eye.


    Su Haitang hurriedly moved away his eyes.


    She''s tired, isn''t she? Even the normal aesthetic is broken!


    The little fox purred and stretched his neck at her.


    "For me? Thank you!"


    Su Haitang had been thinking about his pet''s treasure hunting skills, and whether it was ugly or not, he thanked the little fox for his intention first.


    Children should be encouraged to grow up. If they praise it more, the little fox will have more energy to find treasure.


    Su Haitang reached out and took it. His tentacles were cold and expected to be soft, like new buds that trembled from the cracks of ice and snow.


    "Just call you grass."


    Su Haitang put his imagination into it. He immediately felt that the little thing in his hand was poor and lovely, and gave him a name with great interest.


    Just the skill of this name, as always, I dare not compliment.


    After a cold wind, the grass trembled twice, as if it was too cold to snuggle up in her warm palm.


    Su Haitang seemed to feel its soft roots tentatively touching the palm of her hand, itchy and cool.


    What a spoiled child.


    The idea flashed. Su Haitang felt a pain in her palm. She instinctively shook her hand and raised her hand to see that her palm was white and flawless.


    Well, except for the grass she threw away.


    Su Haitang smiled awkwardly at the little fox.


    "Accident, wrong hand. I really like it and named it specially. Little fox, can you help me find the grass? It''s just snowed and the grass will be frozen."


    The little fox lazily shook his furry white tail, covered his head and face, and went to sleep.


    Is this the end of work? Danger relief?


    Su Haitang remembered that the first gift brought back to her by the little fox also mysteriously disappeared in her palm, and then caused changes in space.


    Should it be the same this time?


    "Daughter in law, come quickly. Su Haiyan wakes up and wants to see you."

 Chapter 303

    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face was wrong and he looked at Su Haitang.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Haitang asked seriously, secretly guessing whether Su Haiyan was making another moth.


    The two of them have completely torn their faces. Su Haiyan won''t think that she will be foolishly kidnapped by her "sister"?


    Su Haitang''s eyes were mocking.


    What you say when you are willing to spoil you; What do you say you are when you don''t like you?


    No princess life, but raised a princess disease, it''s time to take medicine!


    "I just went to the cave and found something."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is not a mother-in-law. He always takes Su Haitang as his own person. After hesitating, he quickly took out a thick stack of photos from his pocket and handed them face down.


    Su Haitang looked at him with his eyebrows. He reached out to take the picture and turned it over to see the first one. His eyebrows were raised high!


    It was an indecent photo of Su Haiyan!


    She was ruined? It''s full of tricks. It''s ugly!


    "Eh? Isn''t this Ji Fengyun''s mother?"


    Su Haitang endured discomfort, quickly turned over more than a dozen photos, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned and was obviously surprised. Such an obvious clue, but he couldn''t know it at the first time, so his face sank like water.


    Su Haitang climbed faster and faster, quickly turned over all the photos, returned them to him with a wooden face, and simply confirmed with the face blind patient.


    "It''s su Haiyan and Mrs. Ji."


    There was something uncomfortable on her face.


    "But what I care about is something else."


    She tried her best not to bring any emotional color to the exported language, and wanted to turn into the intelligent sound of the robot immediately.


    "These photos are really explicit. If they are taken out casually, they can ruin the reputation of the parties and can be used as a handle to threaten them to take whatever they want."


    "It''s just that I always think there''s something wrong. It won''t be as simple as it seems."


    Su Haitang''s words turn around on his tongue, but it''s still hard to speak. This topic is really not suitable for discussion with others, especially Cheng Yuanzheng is still a big man.


    Will he misunderstand her?


    "Tell me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s expression was serious, without any feelings of contempt, crooked thinking and so on.


    Su Haitang secretly mocks herself. She is still too unprofessional!


    Now we are talking about the task, not the time to be ashamed!


    Su Haitang quickly adjusted his state of mind, also took out a business tone and frankly expressed his ideas.


    "There are two doubtful points. First, in the photo part of Su Haiyan, she is almost in a coma and out of control, more like being given some kind of medicine."


    "From her photos, I feel that the focus is not forced by men and women, but more like an evil, um, sacrifice? I can''t tell."


    "I told you, the bloody evil door pattern found here? And those messy runes. Su HaiYan''s photos remind me of those."


    Su Haitang paused slightly to give Cheng Yuanzheng time to digest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and motioned her to continue.


    Su Haitang felt that he could keep up with his own ideas, and virtually gave birth to a kind and happy feeling of meeting a bosom friend, which was expressed more smoothly.


    "The second is Mrs. Ji. She is very different. Although her face is always pitiful, she has a big flaw."


    "Her eyes always look straight at the camera and show her whole face for fear that people won''t recognize it. That''s interesting."


    Su Haitang made a meaningful arc around his mouth and exchanged tacit eyes with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Just now she mentioned the handle and threat. Cheng Yuanzheng is not stupid. How can he not hear her implication?


    "Listen to Su Haiyan first."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the sky and urged in a low voice.

 Chapter 304

    "Su Haitang! It''s really you!"


    Su Haiyan curled up on the ground, and the ropes of her hands and feet were not untied.


    Su Haitang looked at her thin and pale cheeks and couldn''t match the plump, round and charming Su Haiyan in her memory.


    Su Haiyan really suffered.


    "Don''t look at me like that poor man! I don''t need your charity!"


    Su Haiyan suddenly broke out, raised her neck and confronted her fiercely.


    Su Haitang frowned slightly and squatted down to look at her head.


    "If you want to talk about terms, hurry up. You only have ten minutes."


    Su Haiyan gritted her teeth and wanted to tear up her hypocritical face!


    Su Haitang is a fool! You should be a cow and a horse for her in the countryside until you die!


    Seeing her staring at herself, Su Haitang straightened up slowly and patted the dust on her pants.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to. I have something else to do. Take care of yourself."


    "Stop!" Su Haiyan angrily scolded. Her small chest, which was prominently tied with a rope, fluctuated violently up and down, and her mood was very excited.


    "Nine minutes left."


    Su Haitang raised his wrist and flashed her imported high-grade watch with a faint reminder.


    Su Haiyan bit her lips hard. Her teeth were bleeding. After staring at her for more than ten seconds, she suddenly dropped her eyelids and spoke coldly.


    "It''s too difficult for me to practice dancing. I accidentally hurt myself and the film broke."


    Su Haitang raised her eyebrows and was surprised at her boldness. Then her heart was filled with sadness.


    When something like this happened, she had to find a way to deceive herself and others.


    "I won''t talk nonsense."


    She can only give this degree of assurance out of sympathy and protection for innocent victims. Su Haiyan is only 14 years old this year! Those animals are not as good as animals!


    Su Haiyan didn''t look up and her tight shoulders relaxed.


    "They are not human. In order to test whether I''m really crazy, they asked those crazy people to bully me. I told them I''m useful, I can predict the future, and I can make money for them."


    "But their temptation has intensified, forcing me to tell the secret of resurrection!"


    Su Haiyan gnashing her teeth!


    "Bullshit secret! If I had such great ability, I would have killed them all!"


    Su Haiyan raised her head and glared at Su Haitang fiercely, as if to say that she also wanted to kill her.


    "It''s no use asking for mercy. They don''t treat me as a person at all."


    Su Haiyan pulled at the corners of her mouth, her eyes cold and vicious.


    "Su Haitang, one day, I will send you to a lunatic asylum and tell you to taste the taste that life is better than death!"


    "There are five minutes left." Su Haitang was unmoved and never expected Su Haiyan to be kind to her.


    Su HaiYan''s teeth creaked and her head twisted to one side!


    "The second man took my virgin blood talisman paper and hurt you. He is terrible and seems to have some skills. The fourth man respects him. This news is regarded as the condition of the transaction."


    Su Haiyan squeezed out a voice from between her teeth.


    "You must keep your mouth shut!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t bear to look away.


    "I won''t talk nonsense."


    Su Haiyan clenched her teeth.


    "They took some photos, they are all fake! Don''t believe it, help me destroy it!"


    Su Haitang''s mind moved. A vague idea flashed. She was stared at by Su HaiYan''s fierce red eyes and forgot to think deeply for a moment.


    "I won''t talk nonsense. You can trust me. I''m a soldier."


    "Soldiers? Ha!" Su Haiyan smiled coldly, like crazy.


    Su Haitang''s heart clicked and thought of Ji Jia and the chief who followed her.


    She calmed down and reiterated firmly.


    "There will be black sheep everywhere. We can''t generalize. The dignity of our soldiers is inviolable! We are soldiers to protect our country! Don''t be too extreme."


    "I''m extreme? Ha!" Su Haiyan sneered, impatiently interrupted her, and looked at her with malice in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to put on airs with me. You can''t represent a soldier!"


    "The last thing, if I''m pregnant, you help me deal with it."

 Chapter 305

    The car sped along the rugged mountain road, leaving the glow far behind.


    "Still thinking about Su Haiyan?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at Su Haitang while driving. She had been so silent since she got on the bus.


    Su Haitang shook his head and nodded again.


    Su HaiYan''s experience is really tragic. If she was not reborn, but a real 14-year-old girl, she might have collapsed and suicide is possible. How could she survive tenaciously? Even the excuses to cover up have been made up.


    Su Haitang didn''t understand Su HaiYan''s use of her.


    Seriously, she''ll take Su HaiYan''s revenge for killing her in her previous life. She should be happy to see Su Haiyan end up miserable and life is better than death.


    But Su Haiyan didn''t drill out of the crack in the stone. She was afraid to hurt the jade bottle by beating a mouse. She couldn''t bear to make milk sad and ask her uncle and uncle to follow and be instructed.


    As for the Su Jianmin family, let them be heaven and earth!


    However, this is only her selfish intention. In case of such a bad event, she must report it truthfully. She can act according to her orders. Now she is a soldier!


    "Just a little sigh, all actions follow the command."


    Su Haitang skipped the topic and frowned and put forward new ideas.


    "I was thinking that Su HaiYan''s words were a little strange."


    She knocked the chair surface with her fingers unconsciously, trying to sum up the purely intuitive things in her heart into a little organization and logic.


    "She has always been malicious to me. She has been oppressing me for more than ten years in a family. Now the situation is reversed. She is scattered into mud and ground into dust, but I fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Her psychological imbalance is not incomprehensible."


    "She is also in a period of young impulse," commonly known as secondary 2. Even if the core is changed, the influence of various hormones in the body on emotion still exists objectively. "His character is also overbearing and extreme, which is easy to get out of control."


    "I''m not defending her. In fact, I''m in favor of sending her to prison for a few years. But the problem is that we don''t mean to punish her further. Is it true what she described in the madhouse?"


    Su Haitang knocked his fingers heavily, and seemed very satisfied with the smooth start of the conversation.


    "I think her words are credible from the tragic end she has now come to."


    "So the question is, who got her out of the madhouse? No, she was bullied when she was in the madhouse."


    "There can be no such a big loophole in the management of mental hospitals, allowing a group of patients to bully a new person. I mean, it is the kind of aggression between the opposite sex, with a large number and extremely bad nature!"


    "This should be what Su Haiyan implied in her words. Am I right?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded without interrupting her.


    Su Haitang sighed and looked at the front of the rising light.


    "Su Haiyan gnashed her teeth and cursed, hoping that I would go there to taste the pain, which made me firmly believe that there was a problem in the mental hospital, and the problem was quite big. It was likely that the management had a problem and was infiltrated."


    She turned her head and looked at Cheng Yuanzheng, her confident eyes shining!


    "Let''s check."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded again and affirmed her opinion.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang''s proposal was approved and smiled like a flower! Like a young tiger trying to hunt, eager to try!


    "Don''t worry, and Su Haiyan mentioned the second and the fourth. Obviously, this is a ranking. At least there should be the first and the third. Where are they? What''s their origin?"


    "The second son can also draw evil talisman paper. His position is not low among them. Can we think that he has something to do with Wudang Mountain?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her again with approval and corrected her statement.


    "Wudang has an outstanding reputation. There won''t be such an outrageous thing. It may be implicated. You can go and check it secretly."


    He added meaningfully.


    "The old four has great martial arts."

 Chapter 306

    "Do you think these people came from Wudang?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes lit up and he felt very proud of being affirmed by his predecessors.


    "Why don''t you say Ji Fengyun? Don''t you doubt him?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at her. The car turned skillfully to avoid a muddy place on the dirt road.


    "Yes, that''s right! Wudang Mountain, Ji family and Mrs. Ji, the missing link among them is Ji Fengyun!"


    Su Haitang was inspired and slapped him!


    "The boy is really willing to spend his money to play the bitter meat trick himself. What a big plan! But since he is so powerful, how can he call his mother into an accident? He doesn''t want to play the prince''s revenge to avenge his mother?"


    Su Haitang''s brain hole opened and immediately overturned his guess.


    "That''s not right. Why did he stare at me? I didn''t bully his mother and saved his grandfather!"


    With that, she suddenly took a breath, as if frightened by her wild idea and asked.


    "He doesn''t really believe in such nonsense as fortune telling and divination, so he stares at me? Su Haiyan, that fool, doesn''t add fuel to the fire! He deserves it!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stepped on the brake, turned to face her pale face and grabbed her hasty eyes.


    This look bright is guilty!


    "What are you worried about? Since you know it''s nonsense, don''t scare yourself. You''re just unlucky to meet a vicious madman. Just bring him to justice and uproot him."


    Su Haitang smiled and looked away uneasily.


    "I''m really frightened by their ferocity. I can''t imagine what will happen if I really want to fall into their hands. Su Haiyan and five members of the Hou family." Su Haitang sipped his mouth and looked confused in anger.


    "I know that there is an ugly side of human nature. There are many hidden sins in the world, but I think it''s one thing, and the real face is another thing. When it comes to herself, it''s even more..." she clenched her teeth and vomited heavily.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve killed so many people. I don''t have time to be afraid. I''m just a little, uncomfortable."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held the steering wheel with one hand and quietly looked at her complex and gloomy look. With his right hand, he touched her drooping head without saying comfort. Instead, he continued to discuss the inside story of the case with her.


    "I basically agree with what you said, but I have something to add."


    Sure enough, Su Haitang looked up and listened carefully.


    Cheng Yuanzheng naturally put down his right hand and bent his index finger first.


    "That second son can draw talismans and likes to do some bloody and evil tricks. He must not be orthodox in Wudang."


    He bent his ring finger again and continued.


    "The old four is a practicing family. He has a long breath and cultivates both inside and outside, but he is very much like the way of Wudang."


    He bent his thumb again.


    "Guess who this old meeting is?"


    He withdrew his hand in a cool tone.


    "What kind of person can take such a powerful role under his hand and let it be driven? There are no more than two points, one is loyalty and the other is control."


    "Let''s not mention loyalty for the time being. There are insufficient clues. Forced analysis is easy to form prejudices, and may enter the misunderstanding of thinking."


    "Let''s talk about control. Controlling others for their own use is nothing more than threats and inducements, but both threats and inducements need enough capital."


    "It takes unimaginable financial resources to raise a team of private armed forces."


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand to stop Su Haitang from interrupting.


    "Although the Ji family has great potential, it is relatively subject to strong supervision. It is unlikely to avoid everyone''s sight and make such a huge sum of money. Moreover, it is not a one hammer deal, so we have to constantly invest money in it."


    His eyes added coolly.


    "Even if Yan Jingyuan is used to make a handle to threaten officials at all levels, it can only open the door. The illegal interests, except for those within the interest group, should not be enough to maintain huge military spending."


    "Then the problem comes."


    He is now learning and selling, asking and answering his own questions.


    "Where does their money come from? What you just thought inspired me."

 Chapter 307

    What does she think? Did she mention money?


    Su Haitang doubtfully recalled what he had just said and tried to keep up with his thinking.


    "Do you know how the children came?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle.


    Su Haitang looked at him blankly.


    "Married and born, can you pick it up in the garbage?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hooked the corner of his mouth and immediately recovered his cold and even indifferent expression.


    "You''re right or wrong. The focus is not on marriage, but on men and women and the necessary intimate contact, just like Su HaiYan''s experience."


    "Su Haiyan?" Su Haitang murmured and repeated. Looking at his cold eyes, his brain seemed to have been hacked!


    "You, you mean?" she was tongue tied and faintly disgusted on her chest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned back and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Su Haiyan was bullied in the lunatic asylum. She definitely wants you to help her dispose of her pregnant child. It shows that she is no stranger to this kind of thing."


    "Begonia, you know I''ve been tracking down cases of human trafficking. The huge profits are appalling, and there are not a few missing people in various places."


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive, and I don''t want to guess so. The enemy''s infiltration and even control of the madhouse may only provide convenience for the joint to hide and buy arms and other contraband, including other illegal activities, such as Su Haiyan."


    "Stop talking." Su Haitang''s chest surged, feeling out of breath.


    "Are you okay?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked anxiously at her pale face and felt sorry that she had encountered all this too early.


    The uncomfortable feeling of killing on his first mission is still fresh in his memory!


    But she had no buffer time at all, and even had no companions to comfort and enlighten her. She had to bite her teeth and endure hard alone.


    How cruel!


    But now it''s almost the last moment when she is in the center of the vortex. If she is a little lax, her life will be in danger. Even if he doesn''t give up, he can only help her grow up as soon as possible!


    Su Haitang couldn''t wave his hand and rolled down the window.


    The biting cold wind poured in and blew his face and bone coldly.


    Su Haitang''s breathless feeling subsided, and her forcibly repressed fatigue, fear and nausea rushed up, making her dizzy!


    When her mood changed sharply and her mind lost, she seemed to feel the disorder and great change in the space in her body, as well as the weakness that her mental Qi was suddenly taken away.


    You can''t continue to let yourself sink!


    When the crisis came, Su Haitang instinctively warned. She gritted her teeth and narrowed her eyes, trying to restore Qingming and regain control.


    "There!"


    Su Haitang saw a familiar figure flash by from a distance. Her action was faster than her mind. She pointed to the past eagerly, then suddenly regained her mind, took a deep breath and whispered to urge Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "He looks like the chief who followed me! He found it! I don''t know if it will be bad for Qin Shuang and them. Go back and have a look!"


    Without saying anything, Cheng Yuanzheng slammed the steering wheel. The car shook its tail beautifully and turned around to chase Qin Shuang''s house.


    "He is also very powerful." Su Haitang entered the war preparation state, his nerves were tense, and his previous chaos, trance and weakness were all pressed down.


    "I think I won''t lose too many people in terms of speed, endurance and skills of escape, but it took the boss''s strength to get rid of him. But he came so soon! Is he the so-called boss?"


    On the first day of Su Haitang''s enlistment, Cheng Yuanzheng ran with her for half a day and one night. He had a deep understanding of her endurance, willpower and unyielding belief.


    Since Su Haitang has such a high evaluation of the man, he will naturally attract great attention.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you this time."


    I won''t ask you to carry it alone.

 Chapter 308

    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Chu Bei looked around and hugged the silent and stubborn Yang Qihang. He fiddled with the woodcarving warship Yang Yi left to his son. He casually glanced at Su Haitang who rushed in. He looked confident and confident.


    "What about another one? Come out."


    Cheng Yuanzheng came in across Su Haitang and sat down on the other side of the Kang.


    "You don''t tell lies in front of real people. You are also a leader. If you have any requirements, please mention them."


    Chu Bei looked at him interestingly, stuffed the wooden boat into his arms and saw Yang Qihang, the rescuer who wanted to struggle.


    "You''re an interesting person. How do you know I want to talk to you?"


    Su Haitang frowned and couldn''t bear to move his eyes away from Shang Qin Shuang''s pleading eyes, but was surprised to see old lady Li pick up her scissors and stab her neck hard when she looked north of Chu!


    "No! Xiaohang!" Qin Shuang shouted with tears in his heart and lungs!


    Su Haitang didn''t have time to think. He rushed up with an arrow to save the hostages!


    Cheng Yuanzheng moved at the same time. The latter came first. He pulled away Yang Qihang, who was seriously injured, and fought with Chu Beiwang!


    The scissors in Mrs. Li''s hand were blocked by the grid and skewed. At the same time, she was pushed away by Chu Beiwang and hit the wall with a loud bang!


    "Xiao hang! Mom!"


    Qin Shuang climbed over with soft hands and feet, struggled to hold her mother-in-law in her arms, trembled to cover the back of her broken head, and stared at her son on the ground!


    Su Haitang robbed Yang Qihang and, without saying a word, gave him a spiritual spring on his wound.


    Why is the old lady so impulsive! Have you ignored the lives of yourself and your grandson! You can''t hurt the enemy without hurting them. What a stupid move!


    "What are you crying about? Go and see Xiaohang!" Li Yuemei took a breath, wet her face with crackling tears from her daughter-in-law, drank out of breath and pushed her to see her grandson.


    "Mom, you''re hurt." Qin Shuang loves her son, but she can''t let go of her mother-in-law. Her heart is torn in half, her lips are pale and trembling.


    "I can''t die yet! I personally chopped down little Japan and walked through a lot of bullets! My old man died and my son was heroic. I didn''t shed a tear! I''ll send my grandson to serve as a soldier and protect my country in the future!"


    "People live for a lifetime, plants and trees for an autumn. I''ve already lived enough! Threaten me with my grandson? Don''t you see who you''re provoking!"


    Li Yuemei looked at Chu Bei in the fierce fight and spit hard, with blood on her lips.


    "If I didn''t want to find out whether you are good or bad, I would have cleaned you up!"


    "Cough, Xiaohang is not afraid. We have group training in Lao Yang''s family. We''d rather die standing than kneeling! Good boy, stand up! If you still have a breath, you can''t advise!"


    "Grandma, I''m not afraid! I want to be a hero too! Never a prisoner!" Yang Qihang cried with pain in his eyes, but raised his small chest and announced loudly.


    "Good job! It''s from Lao Yang''s family!" Li Yuemei praised loudly, with a happy smile on her face and a little lax in her eyes.


    "Mom, stop talking! Please stop talking! I''ll take you to the hospital and you''ll be fine." Qin Shuang ignored the two people who were playing happily and went down to the ground naked with socks and bent down to hurt her back.


    "Sister-in-law, you help Xiaohang bandage the wound, and I''ll take care of my aunt."


    Su Haitang reversed his hand and came to help the old lady with first aid.


    Su Haitang used to blame the old lady for her recklessness. Now, after listening to her heroic words, she admires her perseverance that she would rather be broken than complete!


    The old lady also wanted to save her grandson, so she risked a surprise attack. She really risked her old life!


    Unfortunately, they had originally planned to exchange hostages and wait for the opportunity to break through and defeat the enemy.


    Su Haitang ran to the first aid and took the opportunity to kick Chu Beiwang!


    Cheng Yuanzheng seized the opportunity to attack quickly and lay an advantage. It''s only a matter of time to win the opponent.

 Chapter 309

    "Cheng Yuanzheng, hurry up! Aunt and Xiaohang need to go to the hospital immediately!"


    Su Haitang forced the last point of Lingquan water to help Li Yuemei first aid, and hurried back to the expedition.


    The impact of space loss is indeed huge, and even the amount of Lingquan water can be used is limited.


    Or maybe, never again.


    Su Haitang endured panic and had no stingy thoughts at all.


    Human life is greater than heaven, no matter how precious the golden finger can be compared with it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was silent, and the attack became more and more fierce. The boxing video was linked with the wind. The special effects of the martial arts film were even amazing, which made Yang Qihang''s children''s eyes shine!


    "Fight! Good fight! Uncle, come on!"


    Qin Shuang reluctantly hugged his excited son for fear that he would roar and move and pull the wound.


    However, seeing her son''s spirit, her anxiety faded in the end. Children are like this. As long as they have a little energy and spirit, they will recover quickly.


    She has only one son, Xiao hang, who is hurt and distressed by her mother! Although she doesn''t blame her mother-in-law''s choice and agrees with her mother-in-law''s education, which mother has the heart to watch her child suffer from injury?


    Cheng Yuanzheng lived up to the expectations of the public and made several unique moves in a row. He took Chu Beiwang by surprise. He quickly kicked him to the ground, stepped on the back leg nest, twisted his arm, took the rope sent by Qin Shuang, and bound the people three times, five times and two times.


    "Dizzy."


    Su Haitang has seen Chu Beiwang''s excellent strength, is deeply impressed by his excellent tracking ability, and politely suggests.


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand and was about to cut it down, but he was stopped by Chu Beiwang.


    "Wait! I have information!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hesitated, and Su Haitang simply stressed.


    "Dizzy! Hurry to the hospital and have no time to listen to his nonsense."


    "I, er." Chu Bei looked at it and spit out a word. He snorted, unwilling to close his eyes and fainted.


    "You take Xiaohang."


    Cheng Yuanzheng picked up one on one side and easily took Li Yuemei and Chu Beiwang out.


    "Sister-in-law, please rest at home."


    Su Haitang picked up the excited little guy and advised Qin Shuang to stay. She''s still a patient.


    Qin Shuang was sweating and left early. She put on her shoes and coat and went to get her keys and deposit.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Haitang didn''t stop her when she saw her spirit was OK. There is such a big thing at home that Liuqin Shuang is worried about staying at home. It''s not safe. It''s better to go to the hospital together and see a doctor for her by the way.


    Cheng Yuanzheng folded the unconscious Chu Beiwang, impolitely stuffed it into the trunk and drove to the hospital.


    After registering for the first visit, seeing that both grandparents and grandchildren were not in danger, Cheng Yuanzheng prepaid enough medical expenses, so he drove away with Su Haitang first.


    He had a hunch that the information in the chief''s mouth would be very useful.


    Cheng Yuanzheng drove the car to a remote and uninhabited field, pulled Chu Beiwang out of the trunk, and woke up one of the two people.


    "Now you can say it."


    Chu Bei looked at him with a clear look in his eyes, showing a bitter smile. He sat up with a force in his abdomen. Even if he was embarrassed, he couldn''t hide the smell of iron and blood.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you should know me. I''m Chu Beiwang."


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows, not surprised as Chu Beiwang expected.


    "It''s you."


    Su Haitang could not bear to ask the head''s mind and waited quietly for the next play.


    Chu Beiwang''s bitter smile on his face was more obvious. He turned his head to the ground and spit out the bloody smell in his mouth.


    "Is there any water?"


    Su Haitang lost his kettle and Cheng Yuanzheng fed him two. They always give preferential treatment to prisoners of cooperation.


    "It seems that you have already suspected Shangji family, or Ji Dashao."


    Chu Beiwang did not grind Ji. He opened his mouth and sold the master behind him, but there was temptation and reservation in his words.

 Chapter 310

    Cheng Yuanzheng was unmoved and looked down on him indifferently.


    Chu Beiwang smiled more bitterly and didn''t try to show off those negotiation skills.


    He is as good as Cheng''s expedition and the first grandson of the Cheng family. He knows no less than himself.


    "You''re right to doubt. Ji Fengyun designed all this. His goal is Su Haitang."


    Su Haitang has always been calm. Several of the living people have been killed. Coupled with Cheng Yuanzheng''s prior speculation and analysis, the more terrible situation has been psychologically prepared. Chu Beiwang''s inside story is really not painful.


    "You want to say that you are also forced and helpless. You have a handle in Ji Fengyun''s hand?" Su Haitang endured fatigue and forced so many bad emotions, which made her a little irritable.


    "Let me guess. Do you want to say that you were framed? Ji Fengyun took his mother to frame you?"


    Chu Beiwang quickly showed a look of shock! It''s just that the stupidity of staring and opening your mouth lasted too long, but it seemed false and artificial.


    "You, you see?"


    Chu looked north and stammered. The scar on his face twitched slightly and was bright red.


    Definitely ask "see" instead of "know". Chu Beiwang is very dishonest.


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes, fought impatiently with the cunning fox, snorted and turned his head.


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave her a soothing smile and motioned her to go back to the car to avoid the wind and cold.


    Su Haitang shook his head and insisted on staying.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s thinking is sharp, and his thinking height is also different. From a strategically advantageous position, he finds another way, and is often more penetrating.


    But he is also weak. Patients with face blindness can''t see their expressions clearly.


    She has heard of the concept of micro expression, which is very effective in detecting cases and distinguishing lies. Although she doesn''t have much experience, the woman''s intuition is also very mysterious. She should also do her part to help Cheng Yuanzheng find out the leaks and fill the gaps.


    Besides, there are little foxes who can help. The intuition and spirituality of beasts are even more amazing!


    Su Haitang remembers her business, warms her hands with the little fox, takes a deep breath of the cold air, calms down, and signals Cheng Yuanzheng to ask questions. She will listen quietly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at her and the fluffy little fox in her arms. They were equally innocent and lovely. He couldn''t help laughing and sighing in his heart. They looked like masters.


    "Chu Beiwang, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. Everyone''s time is very precious. It''s hard for you to explain that you have left alone for so long?"


    Chu Bei looked at the scar on his cheek and trembled uncontrollably. It was like an insect alive. Su Haitang was disgusted.


    But she still didn''t look away, but observed more attentively.


    She even saw the horror pictures of blood splashing, brain overflow, burning people emitting scorching smell and flying to heaven. This small battle is really nothing.


    Chu Bei looked at him, his eyes twinkled quickly, and then he recovered his helpless and bitter smile.


    "I also have words of suffering. As you can see, I was recruited and woke up to find those ugly photos taken."


    "The relationship between men and women is a minefield. I had to compromise in order to keep my beloved career and my military uniform."


    "You wouldn''t think that such a despicable and sinister scheme came from Ji Dashao''s hand."


    He looked up slightly with resentment in his tone, and the corners of his eyes seemed to twinkle.


    "Although I knew he had been cruel since he was a child, I never expected that he would intensify his efforts and be unscrupulous to this step!"


    "Do you know why he was sent to Wudang Mountain thousands of miles away to practice at a young age and didn''t take him home for more than ten years?"


    "He strangled Er Shao with his own hands! His own brother!"


    Chu Beiwang looked complex, and his excitement was properly mixed with a touch of light fear.


    "He was only five years old that year! His father died less than a year, and his mother gave birth to the poor posthumous son, which was originally a good thing."


    "But Ji Da Shao was independent. He didn''t want a brother to take a share, so he poisoned the baby before the full moon while people didn''t pay attention."

 Chapter 311

    "Fortunately, commander Ji came in time and kicked Ji Fengyun away. But it was still a step late."


    Chu looked north, gritting his teeth and clenching his fist. The corners of the man''s eyes were red.


    "Although Ji Ershao was saved, she became a half fool because of the lack of oxygen in her brain for too long after coma, which affected her intelligence. Mrs. Ji cried and fainted directly."


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    How did she see that Ji Ershao suffered misfortune? Chu Beiwang was more angry than Ji''s family?


    In any case, a baby in distress is always unfortunate and sad; She only aimed at Chu Beiwang''s disorder and grabbed his handle to provide reference for Cheng Yuanzheng''s analysis of the case.


    Chu Beiwang was also looking at their faces.


    Hearing of the such an appalling secret, they were not much moved. In the end, are these two people too cold-blooded, or is he too bad at telling stories and completely uninfected?


    Cheng Yuanzheng was capable and alerted the top of the army. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Therefore, the performance of Cheng Yuanzheng at the moment was not too unexpected.


    But isn''t Su Haitang just an 18-year-old yellow haired girl who just came from the countryside? He was bullied miserably by the family. He didn''t have enough to eat and wear. He was beaten or scolded. It doesn''t look like it.


    Chu Beiwang muttered in his heart. He quickly adjusted his strategy and revealed more secrets in order to arouse the interest of the two people. Only in this way can he have a bargaining chip to talk about conditions.


    "Master Ji accidentally kicked the grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s root. He didn''t see anything at first. Later, when Ji Fengyun became an adult, he found that he couldn''t be a man."


    "So he hated master Ji and wanted to grab the Ji family, concentrate all the financial resources of the Ji family and find him a secret recipe for curing hidden diseases."


    The news was unexpected!


    Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng looked at each other, and the fundus of their eyes was suddenly touched.


    Found Ji Fengyun''s motivation!


    Chu Bei looked at them and continued to make strong predictions.


    "The old man''s military life is arbitrary and arbitrary. His most proud eldest son died early, and he didn''t try his best to cultivate a mediocre second son. The Ji family is under his control."


    "If Ji Fengyun wants to seize the Ji family, he must break the monolithic situation within the Ji family and strive for foreign assistance. Therefore, he ruthlessly designed Mrs. Ji and used the second young master to restrain her from short-sightedness."


    "Mrs. Ji was forced and helpless. She was regarded as the handle to trap others and became the best chess piece for Ji Fengyun."


    "And I, too, was caught."


    The little fox whined impatiently. Su Haitang stroked its plush and warm body and kissed it soothingly.


    No matter how lifelike the man''s play is, he can''t escape the sensitive animal sense of the little fox.


    He is either lying or avoiding the important and trying to deceive them. Don''t believe it all!


    Su Haitang winked at the expedition, which asked Chu Beiwang clearly.


    "Who else was photographed? Master Ji? Ji Chang?"


    Chu Bei looked at the bottom of his eyes and flashed a flash of amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect his thoughts to be so sharp! Most people don''t think of the scandal of chaos within the Ji family, do they?


    "Many officials, big and small, were recruited. Master Ji was seriously ill this time. Ji Fengyun took the opportunity to go down the mountain and was taken advantage of by him. It''s hard to say on Ji Chang''s side."


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed his chin.


    The Ji family''s situation is worse than they thought.


    Ji Fengyun and Ji often have direct conflicts of interest. They are the most powerful competitors competing for Ji family. It''s not surprising to fight each other.


    The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Maybe you can try to contact and fight for it.


    The best way to get twice the result with half the effort is to attack both inside and outside.


    "Tell me about your conditions."

 Chapter 312

    Chu Beiwang was disturbed by the rhythm, and some were not sure whether the fire arrived or not.


    He doesn''t want to be led by the nose.


    "I think you still don''t understand how dangerous your situation is. Ji Fengyun is not as simple as you think. He is determined to win Su Haitang."


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows without interrupting him.


    Chu Beiwang was delighted. He knew that once the bait was thrown, they would be hooked. But he didn''t expect to use this move so soon.


    "Ji Fengyun is violent and cruel, but he is very smart and inherits the good genes of the Ji family. He showed excellent martial arts qualification in the first year of Wudang Mountain and was accepted by Taoist Qinghe."


    "Taoist Qinghe knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. He has a lot of opinions on Astrological divination. He once divined a strange divination that is rare in a hundred years. He said that there are people who change their lives against the sky in the world. They have profound blessings and shade close people."


    "Ji Fengyun made a secret visit to make sure that this person is you."


    Chu Beiwang smiled meaningfully at Su Haitang, as if he were not a prisoner bound by his body, but a life mentor who pointed out the maze.


    "He knows more about you than you can imagine! There are many ways to deal with you! Why do you think you are in danger this time?"


    Chu Beiwang smiled.


    "You can escape unharmed and think this is the end? Ji Fengyun will only believe in those nonsense divinatory symbols. You are bound to get it by all means!"


    "If you want to expose his mask, it''s up to you. It''s far from it."


    Chu Beiwang stopped talking and waited for the bait to be hooked. He begged him to be a Stain Witness and cooperate to expose Ji Fengyun''s crime.


    In this way, he will change from passive to active, and strive to make meritorious service.


    Chu Beiwang''s abacus rang, but Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t speak immediately.


    Chu is not anxious to look north. After careful consideration, the promise will be more reassuring.


    "What''s the matter with kidnapping? Whose people are you taking? Are you going to kill people? What''s the origin of the second and fourth? How many backbones are there?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng thought a little and asked a series of questions.


    Chu Beiwang made a ha ha and was not ready to give away too many chips.


    "If you want to go to the military court, I can help you."


    Without hesitation, Cheng Yuanzheng strode closer and raised his hand knife.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Bei looked at his face and hurried to stop.


    "Leng Shi is the most important person around Ji Fengyun. I don''t know if he has any other pseudonyms. Leng Shi has high martial arts. It''s not the way of the army. Maybe Ji Fengyun brought him down from Wudang Mountain."


    Cheng Yuanzheng refused to comment and continued to ask.


    "What''s going on in the mental hospital?"


    Chu Bei looked at the pupil, his cheek scar twitched twice, and asked, "mental hospital?"


    Su Haitang winked at him as he began to pretend to be stupid.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stopped bargaining with him, cut Chu faintly and looked north, and stuffed him into the trunk again.


    "He''s lying. When he asked about the mental hospital, he reacted most violently, his pupils contracted and his cheeks trembled. He was afraid, or taboo."


    Su Haitang said the key points of his observation.


    Cheng Yuanzheng started the car and looked serious.


    "It must be reported. Things are far beyond our control."


    "In this way, we''ll do both. You go back to he''s house secretly and wait for the boss to inquire about the specific situation. You don''t have to hide anything. You don''t have to say anything, even your and my conjectures."


    "It focuses on the Ji family''s use of Yan Jingyuan to trap officials, engage in illegal activities, and the abnormalities of the mental hospital."


    Su Haitang nodded seriously.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s black jade eyes are shining under the rising sun!


    "I''ll go to Ji''s house to find out the bottom. First, I have to take something out of Leng Er Leng Si and Chu Beiwang''s mouth. It''s best to catch the cold pick."


    "I think I at least know who else is in the cold font size."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looks at Su Haitang and opens his mouth at the same time.


    "Dong Lanjiao."


    "Feng Aihua."


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 313

    The people in the imperial capital may have been influenced by the spirit of the son of heaven, and their sensitivity to family and state affairs and social news is generally higher than that of ordinary people, or they are more enthusiastic about it.


    Recently, the hottest topic is around a girl who has the voice of nature and wants to sing loudly and never admit defeat even if she is teased by fate.


    He Mingzhu, the rapidly popular imperial capital and almost household name, is the protagonist of this inspirational story.


    The reports about he Mingzhu are overwhelming, and even on TV and radio. The moving song "tomorrow will be better" resounds through the streets and is well-known!


    Under the strong publicity of this main melody, a peach news that did not know the reality was soon suppressed, and hardly splashed much water.


    According to a tabloid, a woman surnamed Yan was used by unscrupulous people because of her beautiful appearance and noble status. After secretly taking her photos, she forged false intimate photos with many different men by means of grafting flowers and trees for extortion. Her intention was extremely sinister and her nature was extremely bad! Many rich businessmen and even senior officials have been victimized!


    Opinions vary in the streets.


    But no matter what kind of words, they can become beyond recognition in the end.


    Everyone is not surprised. They even doubt whether the source of the rumor is for the purpose of making gimmicks for some non-profit tabloids to attract sales.


    The people happily continued to hum "let''s believe that tomorrow will be better", enthusiastically donated plastic surgery for he Mingzhu, an inspirational Angel talented singer, and looked forward to he Mingzhu''s dream, boarded the largest and best stage, and sang heartily for her sincerely grateful fans!


    He Mingzhu said she wrote a new song again! It sounds better than "tomorrow will be better"! However, due to the principle of confidentiality, it is not convenient to disclose it for the time being.


    It''s really itchy. If you want to eat your ears, listen first!


    In a positive atmosphere, some people are sensitive to the turbulent undercurrent under calm.


    There are many foreign affairs activities in the imperial capital. The security has always been strict. The outside is loose and the inside is tight, but has the army made a big move recently?


    Although there is no large-scale troop transfer, personnel adjustment has never been a simple thing. There are countless connections behind it. What signal does this represent?


    The Ji family is critically ill. When Ji Dashao returns from Wudang Mountain, an indecent photo of the Ji family''s wife is revealed. Even the Ji family is involved!


    Although the explanation given on the surface is that Ji Jia didn''t know it and was used by criminals who were bold and crazy about money, the list of affected people circulated internally later is intriguing because of the large number of people and the sensitive location.


    Not everyone believes in popular explanations outside.


    Many people are watching and paying attention to the Ji family, who is at the forefront of the storm, and the he Chengyan family, who are closely related to it for many years.


    The Ji family is back. Coincidentally, the daughter of the he family who has been lost for 18 years has also been found!


    Unfortunately, he Junfeng''s sick daughter-in-law is getting better. The old man of the he family hasn''t improved yet and is waiting for his breath.


    What''s more, Ji Dashao and miss he had an accident at the same time and were lying in the hospital.


    But there are so many coincidences in the world.


    As time went by, things finally broke out when those calm old folks were annoyed by their children and grandchildren who took turns to ask for advice.


    Master Ji tried his courage, pretended to be critically ill, and recalled his second son, Ji Chang. With the assistance of he Chengyan''s three families, he finally succeeded in rescuing the tightly controlled Mrs. Ji Dashao and others, and eliminating a bunch of profit driven and insane criminals led by Chu Beiwang lengshi!


    After being saved, Mrs. Ji Yan Jingyuan was so humiliated that she took a lot of sleeping pills and died; Ji Fengyun was too sad and was sent to a foreign island for convalescence.

 Chapter 314

    An army headquarters in the western suburb of the imperial capital.


    "What? Let Ji Fengyun go?" Cheng Yuanzheng was surprised and immediately objected.


    "Chief, I understand that if the organization wants to follow suit and crack the arms trading line behind Ji Fengyun, it may not be able to change a bait?"


    "Ji Fengyun is crazy. He practices martial arts at a young age. He is as cunning as a fish. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain will be a great disaster."


    He Anbang looked solemn and slapped down his pen.


    "So, I''m going to send you out this time to bring Ji Fengyun back to me and accept the people''s trial!"


    He Anbang thought of the crime committed by Ji Fengyun, so he couldn''t help scolding his mother!


    "His grandmother''s! This boy is simply inhuman! He deserves beating more than he used to be! Do you think I don''t want to kill him? I want to be late for him! Peel the skin, cramp and light the sky lamp!"


    "Chief, keep your voice down." Cheng Yuanzheng saw that Grandpa he, who was familiar with him, came back again. Worried about his blood pressure, he whispered a reminder.


    Ji Fengyun committed a heinous crime. Shooting him ten times didn''t relieve his anger, but people died like lights out. It was too cheap for him. He had to squeeze his residual value.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was flushed by he Anbang''s anger. Instead, he calmed down first.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Fengyun can''t run. I can''t. I''ll kill him and never ask him to jump again!"


    He Anbang raised his neck and filled a teapot with tea. The exuberant anger barely pressed down.


    "Your own safety is more important. Neither the mission goal nor Ji Fengyun is as important as your safety, okay!"


    "Yes! Ensure to complete the task!" Cheng Yuanzheng raised his head and raised his chest to meet the military etiquette standard.


    "Sit down and talk."


    He Anbang waved his hand, motioned him to sit down, and then explained the action to him carefully.


    A quarter of an hour later, Cheng Yuanzheng got up and was ready to leave.


    "Expedition," he Anbang shouted to him. "If you go to see Haitang again, it''s no way for her to be so dizzy. You''ve lived through life and death together. She has extraordinary trust and feelings for you. Talk to her more."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the old chief standing behind his desk. At the moment, he was a loving grandfather worried about his granddaughter.


    Cheng Yuanzheng met his eager and worried eyes and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go now. My daughter-in-law is very strong. She didn''t compromise in the face of such a cruel enemy and won''t be knocked down by her inner fear. She just has a serious physical overspending and is recuperating."


    His smile was as bright as the warm winter sun.


    "But after sleeping so long, it''s time for her to get up. I''m leaving soon. I''m not at ease if I don''t tell her."


    "Smelly boy." he Anbang was comforted by his determined attitude, smiled and waved.


    "How big are you two? Put your mind on business! If you want to fall in love and get married, you have to wait at least two years! Go quickly and don''t mess around!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng said goodbye to grandpa with a smile and ran away.


    "Smelly boy, how much advantage do you think you''ll take? You''ll save me the cost of changing my mouth." he Anbang shook his head with a smile and picked up the teapot to add boiling water.


    He Junfeng knocked on the door and filled him with a thermos. His face was calm and his eyebrows were slightly locked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Anbang took a sip of tea and looked at his son''s ugly face.


    "Leng Shi ran away and killed Leng Jiu. Leng Lu was seriously injured."


    He Anbang put down the teapot and looked cold.


    "Ran away?"


    He Junfeng bit off his cheek and was angry.


    "He didn''t know what evil Kung Fu he practiced. It seemed that he could shrink his bones. He didn''t handcuff him. He ran away without paying attention."


    He Anbang''s eyes narrowed slightly and there was no anger on his face.


    "Chu Beiwang?"


    "The guard has been strengthened." a look of shame flashed on he Junfeng''s face.


    He Anbang nodded.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t sleep, daughter-in-law. Wake up quickly. I miss you after you sleep so long."


    Su Haitang''s eyelashes trembled, and there was a mosquito in his ear, which couldn''t bear its disturbance.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you want to know how Ji Fengyun is? And you don''t care about the injuries of Aunt Li and Xiaohang in the mental hospital?"


    Su Haitang moved her fingers, and a sharp stabbing pain came. She suddenly opened her eyes. First she looked at the enlarged face of the previous expedition, and then at the innocent little fox holding her fingers.


    "Whine, whine, whine."


    The little fox whined excitedly, as if accusing her of being irresponsible to the fox.


    "Daughter in law, are you awake?"


    Cheng yuanzhengba kissed her face. Looking at her confused expression, he only felt very cute. He took the opportunity to kiss two more.


    This is the real version of the prince kissing the sleeping beauty!


    "What are you doing? You didn''t brush your teeth."


    After being taken advantage of several times, Su Haitang returned to his mind and turned away with disgust.


    "I don''t dislike you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled inclusively, then swept her chest with some regret and covered her quilt.


    What a good chance to miss! Cheng Yuanzheng regretted scratching his heart and liver.


    "Where do you look? Get up."


    Su Haitang blushed with his explicit eyes and pushed away his close face to get up.


    "I''ll help you. You''ve been lying for several days and your bones are getting rusty. Slow down and get used to it first."


    Cheng Yuanzheng helped him attentively and lost no time for some intimate contact. He couldn''t eat big meat. Touching his little hand was like soup.


    Look at this thin, soft, like a piece of tender tofu, without muscles and bones.


    Su Haitang was really a little weak. He held him and stood slowly. Only then did he release him and go outside to the bathroom.


    "You want to brush your teeth? I''ll help you!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s claws soon stuck on again and half held the people around the ground.


    "I want to go to the bathroom. Can you help me?"


    Su Haitang squinted at him with a smile.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated the thickness of Cheng Yuanzheng''s face. Instead of being ashamed to let go, the man brightened his eyes and held her for two steps.


    "Can you help me? Why can''t you help me? Daughter-in-law, why are you polite to me? I''m suffocating. I''ll take you?"


    Su Haitang made a big red face and patted off his dishonest claws.


    "Come on, there''s someone."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and leaned over her ear to look at her red earlobe.


    "I sent them away. They dare not talk nonsense."


    "Cheng expedition!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t bear it. He pushed his face away, slammed the door and blocked the rogue man out.


    First turn on the faucet to make a sound. Su Haitang hissed and quickly solved his physiological problems.


    Who knows if that cheeky scoundrel will hide at the door and eavesdrop!


    "Daughter in law, are you ready? Are you hungry? Let''s eat."


    Just out of the toilet, sure enough, Su Haitang couldn''t say whether he was angry or ashamed when he saw a man who was too attentive.


    "You come with me."


    Su Haitang went back to his bedroom with him, closed the door, and felt a burst of anger at the twisted face of Cheng''s expedition.


    "Daughter in law, though, I miss you very much, but it''s hard to go too far. I have to be 23 this year and at least 25 to make a marriage report."


    "You''ll be 20 in two years. You''re old enough. Let''s wait until then. Can you bear it first?"


    Put up with him, big head!


    Su Haitang threw him a pillow and was very angry.


    "Ask you something serious. What''s the situation now?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the pillow, put it on the head of the bed, told her to lean comfortably, and poured a glass of water for her to drink.


    "Don''t mention what happened before you fell asleep. According to your proposal, the superior released the news that the indecent photos of Yan Jingyuan were false synthesis, dispelling the concerns of those people. More and more people confess automatically."


    "Ji Chang took the initiative to contact us and seek cooperation."

 Chapter 316

    Su Haitang listened silently, but Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly stopped and looked into her eyes.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and felt that he changed his face a little fast. He was too serious and abrupt. He didn''t look like Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "How do you feel? Do you want to have a physical examination first?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng did not hide his concerns and suggested carefully.


    Su Haitang gave him a silent look.


    "I''m fine. I''ll solve my worries as soon as I sleep, and I''ll be resurrected with blood in place! Tell me quickly. Solve the matter early so that I can go out. I''m almost covered with hair."


    Cheng Yuanzheng explored her forehead, tried her pulse, and then held her little hand.


    "You have a psychological preparation. Things are disgusting. If you feel uncomfortable, stop and continue to sleep."


    Su Haitang pursed his mouth, took a deep breath and looked serious.


    "You say it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the water cup in her hand and always felt that the next words were not suitable for drinking water.


    "I touched Ji''s house, deliberately startled the snake and led Leng Shi out. I wasted a lot of effort to catch him."


    "This boy is not old, but his kung fu is better than that old four. They all practice the same way."


    "But his bones are much harder than Chu Beiwang. No matter how he is interrogated, he resolutely doesn''t spit out. I''m not in a hurry. I dig a pit and wait for his accomplices to get hooked. I successfully caught Dong Lanjiao, lenglu, and brought out lengjiu, who is pseudonymous Feng Aihua."


    "The new barracks is where Feng Aihua cooperates with Ji Fengyun to provoke Ye Qin into conflict with you. They take the opportunity to kidnap you and use fake he Mingzhu to steal beams and columns, so that you can disappear silently."


    Cheng Yuanzheng pays attention to her expression and pulse. If there is something wrong, he will stop the narration and don''t want to stimulate her.


    "The identity of fake he Mingzhu was also found out. It was he Yuzhu. She and Su HaiYan''s mother and daughter were sent back to the a city mental hospital and were bullied as well."


    Cheng Yuanzheng paused again, pondering how to tell her the next thing and how much to say.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''m really fine."


    Su Haitang''s early hearing expedition guessed and analyzed the abnormal situation in the mental hospital. He was psychologically prepared, but urged him to speak directly.


    "Good. If you were just my daughter-in-law, I wouldn''t ask you to listen to such a bad thing. But you are still a soldier. You must be strong, face all evils and fight bravely. This is your protection."


    Cheng Yuanzheng pinches her hand and puts it gently.


    "We guessed right. There is really a problem in the mental hospital. It''s a big problem."


    "Ji Fengyun''s people controlled the mental hospital, threatened and lured them to open up local relations and weave a huge protection net to facilitate him to use the mental hospital to collect money and carry out criminal activities."


    Cheng Yuanzheng exhaled.


    "They turned the mental hospital into a hell. Female patients became tools of production and were constantly violated, and the children they gave birth to were sold at a high price."


    "Not only male patients, but also hospital management, medical staff, even local officials, businessmen and so on!"


    "If someone is unfortunately liked by them, he will be driven crazy by everything. He will be locked up in a mental hospital under the pretext of illness for them to have fun and have children endlessly. Finally, he will be crazy if he is not crazy, and his family may be broken and his family may die."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held Su Haitang''s cold hand and cried out in pain.


    "Daughter in law?"


    "They are not human." Su Haitang breathed heavily, and there was a fire burning in his chest.


    "Still listening?"


    "Listen! Finish at one breath! I can stand it! I must kill these animals!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at Su Haitang with red eyes and gnashing teeth, and pinched her hand in pain.


    "I want to kill them too, but it''s too cheap for them."


    "In order not to show their feet and constantly change the blood of mental hospitals, they will sell infertile men abroad as black household workers."


    "Or break hands and feet and become disabled, form a begging group, continue to squeeze surplus value, abduct and sell women and children by the way, and use human bodies to sell books."


    "They are not simple criminal gangs, but transnational criminal organizations involved in arms trafficking and human trafficking. The battle is far from over!"

 Chapter 317

    Su Haitang unconsciously clenched Cheng''s expedition hand and tried to take a deep breath to calm down his anger!


    "Go on!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng fed her a drink and praised her for her strong self-control.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are a natural soldier. You are more calm and self-sustaining than most people."


    Su Haitang swallowed the warm water and pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningless arc. It is never empty talk that troops can train people best.


    Cheng Yuanzheng put the cup away and revealed the key points.


    "Ji Chang cooperated with us inside and outside, and controlled Ji Fengyun and some forces around him. Chu looked at the situation in the north and took the initiative to spit out. All the young masters in the Ji family were cleaned up."


    "Master Ji''s decision to send Ji Fengyun out of the country is actually to give him a chance to escape and feel the melon..."


    "I understand. What else?" Su Haitang interrupted him and asked anxiously. "What about the Hou family? Over the Wudang Mountain?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng squeezed her hand and smiled inclusively.


    "The Hou family was rescued in time. They have passed the dangerous period and are in hospital for rest. Aunt Li and Yang Qihang are also very stable."


    "After Wudang received the statement of Yan Jingyuan''s false group photo, Taoist Qinghe personally led a team of experts to help boxing, which played a key role in the pursuit of cold generation thugs."


    "Leng Shi, they are all carefully selected and bought by Ji Fengyun when he was a child practicing in Wudang Mountain. The second is a traitor of Wudang. He doesn''t like practicing martial arts and is interested in studying heresy."


    "Ji Fengyun is very willing to invest money in these men. Money opens the way. They easily learned excellent martial arts. After learning, Ji Fengyun sent them to take charge everywhere."


    "Dong Lanjiao is lenglu. She was sent to a small place in city a because of the divination of Taoist priest Qinghe, who changed his life against the sky. The location corresponds to near city A. Ji Fengyun ordered her to find out the person referred to by the divination."


    Su Haitang''s palms began to sweat again, subconsciously swallowing saliva and moistening his dry throat.


    Is daomen so evil? Will she show up?


    Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. This is a living and bloody example!


    "Don''t be afraid. Taoist Qinghe has solemnly apologized and won''t ask you to suffer such reckless disaster again. We don''t allow such nonsense to appear again!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng distressed her downstairs, picked up the key and said.


    "This is not the only trouble in Wudang this time. The leader of Qingxu, Taoist Qingxu, was framed by Yan Jingyuan who went up the mountain to visit his son. He took indecent photos as a handle and secretly coerced him to open the door."


    "Qingxu took into account the reputation of Wudang and endured it. Now he has resigned from the position of leader. Qinghe realized that the believers were incompetent and did not take over. Another Taoist priest of Qingjing took over the position of leader."


    "Where''s Yan Jingyuan?" Su Haitang couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Yuanzheng replied, "she''s dead. The Ji family said that she couldn''t bear humiliation and committed suicide by taking an overdose of sleeping pills."


    "It''s cheap for her! How could there be such a shameless woman!" Su Haitang scolded, convinced that Yan Jingyuan was not innocent.


    Cheng Yuanzheng agreed.


    "According to Ji Chang, Yan Jingyuan is a person with heavy dependence. Her husband died early, but her son did something like that. One hurt her lifeblood and the other hurt her brain. She felt that she had lost her dependence and was empty in her heart. Instead, she wanted to seize power."


    "Perhaps because she easily conquered men with the help of natural beauty, she brought her overconfidence. Her ambition expanded more and more, and finally she embarked on a road of no return. Even master Ji and Ji Chang didn''t want to let go. She deserved to die!"


    Su Haitang was silent and breathed heavily for a long time.


    "What''s all this? Say something positive."


    "Don''t be angry. The French Open is magnificent and careless. Bad guys will come to no good end." Cheng Yuanzheng smiled.


    "There''s really good news. Daughter-in-law, you''ve become a singer."

 Chapter 318

    History is surprisingly similar.


    He Yuzhu is disfigured. She can even sing by chance. No, she is a singer.


    Is it a talent to sing so high and become a social hotspot? She was born to mix in the entertainment industry. It''s hard not to be angry.


    As for the beautiful pop song "tomorrow will be better", which is familiar with the cocoon of the ear, must be written by Su Haiyan?


    Although Su Haitang didn''t remember the exact release time of the song, he vaguely remembered that the song was sung by many famous singers from Baodao or Hong Kong City, as if it was for the purpose of anti piracy. At that time, the noise was not small, and the song was also pleasant to hear. It almost became one of the required repertoires for chorus programs at all kinds of parties.


    Unfortunately, Su Haiyan shamelessly copied it, and he Yuzhu publicly published her fame under the banner of she he Mingzhu, which is the greatest satire on the songwriters and the original singers.


    Su Haitang''s hair is very empty in his heart. He sighs for the difference between yin and Yang, and is more worried that the originator will burst out the evidence of "he Mingzhu" plagiarism.


    Shame not to say, she didn''t eat mutton but provoked a coquettish, which is even more depressing!? She''s a good law-abiding citizen! She knows the intellectual property protection law and is thinking of taking time to register the product patents and trademarks of sanitary napkins with the Administration for Industry and commerce, taking up legal weapons to protect herself and prevent others from falsely using her name to make profits.


    Eh, really, she didn''t invent the sanitary napkin in her last life. Now she''s registered for production first. Is it also plagiarism and embezzlement?


    Will the original inventor also be robbed of wealth and fame, and his fate will be affected?


    Su Haitang, who thought he was kind and just, was tangled and did not refute jokes such as singers for the first time.


    "Things have been handled properly. Can I go home? What about he Yuzhu? What about Su Haiyan?"


    Su Haitang asked sadly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng noticed her emotional changes for the first time.


    "What''s the matter? I''m worried about the disillusionment of your singer image? It''s easy to do. Just say you have a sudden problem with your voice and don''t sing in the future. Su Haiyan doesn''t have to worry. She will continue to close the mental hospital. Her paranoia is too serious."


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly frowned.


    "He Yuzhu''s singing is good and talented. She also made a big show by disfiguring. She said she would write a new song. Everyone is waiting for an explanation."


    "The most troublesome thing is that someone voluntarily donated money for her cosmetic surgery. The money can be returned, but what about the cosmetic face? You have to leave some scars or something?"


    Su Haitang patted off the big hand that he took the opportunity to touch his face, and stared at his face with annoyance and laughter.


    "What good way do you have?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up and his smile was tempting and rippling.


    "Daughter in law, I think it''s better to ask the fake to hold for you for a while and tell her to hide and recover slowly; you can easily be your Su Haitang and special forces, and let''s go on a mission together."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and was a little excited about his proposal.


    "Ji Fengyun is also involved in such a large criminal interest network. You must be very busy next? I want to get involved and clean up the animals myself, but I know myself."


    "With my current ability, a task is a drag. I want to learn some real skills. I can''t rely on gambling forever."


    "I''m lucky to come back from this action, but you should protect me. I''ll get lost if I run away alone! Don''t shoot where I mean, there''s no accuracy at all. Killing several people is enough to shoot hundreds of bullets!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed her head with gentle eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already very good. You can kill the enemy when you touch the gun for the first time. You can retreat all over yourself. I wasn''t as good as you."


    "Daughter-in-law, you are born to be a soldier. When you come up, you are in actual combat. Your starting point is higher than that of ordinary recruits, and your progress will be faster. I am optimistic about you!"


    Su Haitang smiled shyly and felt a little proud.


    "Really?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded with a smile.


    "It''s more real than real gold! I wanted to abduct you and go out with me directly. But you''re right. It''s rare not to be dazzled by victory and clearly realize your shortcomings."


    "Being a hero is addictive. But you can''t become a martyr only by constantly strengthening yourself. Daughter in law, practice hard and I''ll take good care of you."

 Chapter 319

    Without a few words, Cheng Yuanzheng was urgently recalled to the army. Su Haitang also went with him and stuffed the little fox with him.


    "Report!"


    "Enter."


    Su Haitang couldn''t wait to enter the office and saw grandpa and dad he hadn''t seen for many days.


    "It looks ok. Junfeng, you explain the task to the expedition. I''ll take Mingzhu for inspection. There can''t be hidden dangers."


    He Anbang saw his granddaughter. Without saying a word, he left the job. He picked up his military coat and put it on. He handed his son''s military coat to his granddaughter.


    "It''s cold outside. Put it on."


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Su Haitang blushed. She was so sleepy after the first murder that she was ashamed of her family.


    "You don''t count until the doctor says. Let''s go and check it out early so that we can send a letter to your grandmother and your mother as soon as possible. They are all worried."


    Su Haitang gave a cry. Wearing the military coat put on by his grandfather, he turned back to his father, blinked his left eye, and smiled at Cheng Yuanzheng. Then he trotted out with him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng silently looked at her back until he couldn''t see it, and then he took back his eyes sadly.


    I won''t see her for many days.


    He Junfeng didn''t rush him. After this incident, he had a little more trust in his future son-in-law who could protect his daughter at this critical moment.


    "Let''s talk about your mission..."


    Su Haitang was "escorted" by her grandfather and went to the military hospital for a detailed physical examination. She even had an accessory examination. It really made her ashamed.


    But the powerful ones are still ahead!


    Her grandfather took her to meet the psychology professor of DIDU University, specially to dredge her post murder psychological trauma.


    Can she say that Grandpa''s concept is very advanced? But this treatment must be the special combat soldiers who have returned from undercover for many years?


    Su Haitang answered a series of questions from the kind professor. The whole process was very relaxed.


    The last one is hypnosis. She thought she slept enough these days. She didn''t have to resist. Her physiological function would keep her awake. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep unconsciously!


    She didn''t sleep long, but the quality was very high. She was full of energy when she woke up, not to mention how comfortable she was! It can be seen that the old professor still has two brushes.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t do anything after I fell asleep?"


    Leaving the old professor''s separate office, Su Haitang pulled he Anbang''s sleeve and asked carefully.


    She had an extremely clear dream. In the dream, she slept in the upgraded space and comfortably soaked in the Lingquan spring. It was a noble imperial concubine''s enjoyment.


    "What else can you do when you fall asleep? Hysteria? Do you think you''re drunk?"


    He Anbang is in a good mood and can joke about his granddaughter.


    Su Haitang settled down and asked affirmatively, "I''m too comfortable sleeping. I''m worried about whether I''ll relax too much, talk in my sleep, grind my teeth and drool. What a shame."


    "No! My granddaughter will never lose face!" he Anbang''s voice was as loud as a bell, so frightened that Su Haitang repeatedly advised him to keep his voice down.


    "Do you want me to be famous as DIDU university? Don''t forget that I''m disfigured and hospitalized."


    Su Haitang pressed the brim of his hat, pulled his scarf, covered his face with only a pair of eyes, and looked around in panic.


    "Good boy, we''ve discussed this. It''s not good to continue to cover it. Since the fake has entered the hospital, we must have a blood test, so we can''t hide the fact that the blood type is inconsistent with our family."


    "That shameless thing dares to come to our house and wants to occupy the magpie''s nest to confuse black and white. I''m so angry that I can''t wait to take off her face completely! She doesn''t want it anyway!"

 Chapter 320

    As soon as the old man remembered his anxiety and panic, he was angry!


    He was not so nervous when he went to war in the early years!


    "However, those ordinary people outside are easy to be soft hearted. Everyone sympathizes with the weak. If it doesn''t work well, there will be a rumour of high-level gold, cold-blooded and ruthless bullying."


    "They have a good heart and are deceived. They don''t want to be stupid and don''t know people clearly. Subconsciously, they will believe that the talented actor they hold up has a last resort. This is very bad for you."


    Su Haitang has heard from Cheng Yuanzheng that he released the smoke bomb of fake he Mingzhu in order to stabilize Ji Fengyun''s scum and suppress Yan Jingyuan''s shocking scandal.


    She smiled understandably.


    "Then don''t disclose the inside story for the time being. It''s said that after the family learned the truth, although they hated her pretending to marry, they saw that her face was ruined and her voice was crying. They couldn''t continue singing. They were afraid that she would collapse and commit suicide if she couldn''t bear the blow."


    "She has a history of mental illness, severe fantasy and unstable mental state."


    Su Haitang is confident and ready to succeed at one go.


    "So we generously didn''t expose her sinister intentions. We sent her to a mental hospital to continue her convalescence. We then looked for the real he family''s daughter he Mingzhu."


    "After two years like this, who else will remember the so-called genius singer who is a flash in the pan?"


    "People are forgetful, and the most important thing we need in China is talent. Talented people have come out from generation to generation, each leading the coquettish for hundreds of years. Idols are like leeks. After cutting one crop after another, we will never worry about lack."


    "Then one day in a certain month, by chance, my family suddenly found me and the whole family was happy and reunited. Isn''t it perfect?"


    Su Haitang winked his left eye playfully and smiled like a flower.


    "Yes, yes, Grandpa said that xiaomingzhu is a smart child. I can think of such a good way to solve grandpa''s urgent need."


    "You can take it easy. I can''t help raising my tail." Su Haitang raised his chin exaggerated and snorted.


    "My granddaughter is so excellent, she should be confident! Work hard. Who dares to refuse? Grandpa will clean him up!" he Anbang smiled and flashed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Haitang smiled for a while, pointed to the farmers'' market passing by and shouted to stop.


    "I''ll buy some vegetables and go home to cook a big meal! I haven''t tasted after sleeping so long."


    "Your grandmother is preparing at home. You''re just right. Don''t be tired. It''s still cold outside." he Anbang advised, but he had to open the door to accompany his granddaughter to the vegetable market.


    "Sit down quickly." Su Haitang hurriedly stopped the old man. "Haven''t we just agreed? I want to be su Haitang for a long time. You don''t know I''m your granddaughter yet. I''ll come back as soon as I order."


    He Anbang did not insist and happily asked guard Pan Yang to accompany her.


    Lao Li, the driver, looked at the old man from the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, "chief, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    He Anbang looked at his smiling granddaughter outside the window and sighed.


    "Her platelet value is on the high side. The doctor said that she may form thrombosis or have any blood diseases. If it is serious, there may be something wrong with the bone marrow or immune system."


    "So serious?" the driver was surprised! "Didn''t miss have a physical examination before joining the army?"


    He Anbang sighed again, tired at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The doctor can''t find out the reason. He only speculates that it is a physiological stress response caused by sudden stimulation. It is suggested to observe it for a period of time."


    The driver gave a cry, apparently thinking of Su Haitang''s previous coma.


    He Anbang nodded heavily.


    "I specially took her to see Professor Wang, who is engaged in psychological research at DIDU University. The situation is not optimistic. She has a heavy heart, hides deeply and lacks a sense of security."


    "The child is suffering. She may not even know it. She forces herself to laugh every day."

 Chapter 321

    When Su Haitang was pulled by Mr. He for blood test for three consecutive days, she confirmed some bad guess.


    "Grandpa, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Blood cancer?"


    "Nonsense!" he Anbang was stimulated by the cancer word, calmly scolded his granddaughter, and deliberately eased his face to comfort her.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t understand medical things. Some values fluctuate, especially after you are stimulated so much."


    "Let''s take more values, not calculate the average value, but look at its fluctuating trend, so as to have a more objective and accurate judgment. Don''t worry, just follow Grandpa. Grandpa knows."


    It sounds reasonable. She has nothing to say, so she has to continue to be a good girl.


    Space has been out of touch. She is also very worried. I don''t know if it has any impact on her body.


    And her demonic cell healing ability. Although the space is lost and she can''t use Lingquan water, since these exist in her body, they will certainly show some performance.


    Is it possible that the root of this series of rush lies in this?


    But how does she explain?


    The atmosphere at home is not right these days. They all seem to force a smile. She can''t detect it; Moreover, she was detained at home and even the troops were not allowed to return, which itself was very abnormal.


    Ruyi cousin sent her things, clothes, shoes, bags, cosmetics and jewelry every day, toys from small to large collections, two large stamps collected, and all kinds of perfume from all over the world.


    Jane Ruyi is excited to introduce and share with her every time. She is like a family treasure. From her eyes shining to talking, she holds her and tears.


    When I asked her what happened, I said I was a little reluctant to give up these babies. I hope my sister will cherish them and take care of them like a child.


    Every time it was this routine. If a gentleman didn''t win the favor of others, it didn''t work at all. It made Su Haitang cry and laugh. Instead, she spent a lot of time and fully felt her cousin''s love for her.


    But this also confirms how worried her family is.


    Su Haitang thinks that she still has to find a way to find out the situation and figure out a statement to explain some unreasonable situations that may exist in her.


    Can''t they really be regarded as fragile goods and put them at home to make relatives look worried, whitewash peace and put on a smiling face to coax her happy?


    That''s cruel.


    Her mother was in poor health and couldn''t help thinking. If she let it go again, I''m afraid she finally took Lingquan water to help her mother adjust her body better and fell down again.


    She can''t get the spirit spring for emergency now.


    But how in the end from the old fox like grandpa''s mouth?


    Su Haitang sighed just because he thought so.


    Fight grandpa? Her IQ and EQ are not enough.


    Ask the doctor?


    Su Haitang glanced at his constant grandfather and snuffed out the unreliable idea.


    Go home and ask Yan Zheng.


    That kid looks better to break through.


    Su Haitang had an idea in his mind, so he acted decently, didn''t hurry or hurry to cooperate to finish today''s inspection, and then his grandfather accompanied him home.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to accompany me all the time. How busy the army is. I''m fine. Just ask brother pan to send me."


    Su Haitang is not very familiar with the retirement of military leaders and is not easy to ask. People are not old, she still has this look.


    Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of old and vigorous old men on TV. Is her grandfather still young at this age? Must be busy!

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t worry. Everything has Grandpa. Let''s go and see Professor Wang again today. I was very interested in talking to him last time."


    He Anbang acted vigorously and ordered Lao Li to drive to DIDU University.


    And see a psychologist?


    Is there something wrong with her psychology?


    No! She can eat and sleep these two days. She is full of energy and happy. She is spoiled by the whole family as a little princess. She doesn''t feel anything wrong with herself.


    Su Haitang looked at Grandpa''s resolute side face and wanted to stop talking.


    Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she has learned from her grandfather''s strength.


    The old man lived in the army and ate more salt than she ate rice. Life experience and wisdom are an inexhaustible treasure house. All the decisions are for her good. She is very grateful.


    Just to convince Grandpa, the effort will be doubled, and it may not be successful.


    Su Haitang sighed again.


    Grandpa is a firm and strong man, but it doesn''t mean he is arbitrary; On the contrary, he is very democratic and open-minded, can listen to all kinds of opinions, and especially respects the authority of experts in various fields, such as doctors, professors and so on.


    If she had read more books and come up with tenable theoretical evidence to explain her point of view, Grandpa would have listened carefully.


    It''s time to read. If you want to be a special forces soldier, you must constantly enrich yourself, know astronomy and geography, and understand all kinds of knowledge.


    For example, the organization sends you to go abroad to complete the task of rescuing hostages and escorting them home.


    First of all, you have to know the foreign language of that country. Secondly, you should have an understanding of the local climate, geography, society and humanities. In this way, you can make up for investigation, do as the Romans do, naturally approach the goal, plan the best action plan and deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    In the process of the task, if you are injured, you should know some medical knowledge. When you lose contact with the organization, you should know how to save yourself and others. If necessary, you should prepare for survival in the wilderness. This involves the knowledge of biology. You should also use the knowledge of Physics and chemistry to create convenient electronic communication, transportation or living tools, etc.


    There is a long way to go!


    But think of more than a billion people in Greater China. Well, it seems to be nearly a billion now?


    There are so many special forces selected out of so many people. The proportion is so strict that it is unimaginable!


    At the same time, it also means that being a special forces soldier is the supreme honor!


    How many soldiers dream of honor! But not for the rest of his life.


    She has to spell it once, otherwise she won''t be reconciled!


    But if she has physical or psychological problems, she won''t think about anything.


    Professor Wang is such a sophisticated person that she can see her precautions with a glance.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s just talk as we did last time."


    Su Haitang was silent for two seconds, resolutely looked up and asked directly.


    "You think I have a psychological problem, don''t you? About what?"


    Professor Wang smiled kindly and poured her a glass of water himself.


    "Don''t be so serious. No one''s life will be smooth. It''s normal to have a little trouble and make a little trouble occasionally."


    "Your grandpa loves you too. He asked me to talk to you and let you relax. Rest is to take a longer way, relax and learn the way of literature and martial arts, right?"


    Su Haitang took the water and whispered thank you.


    "You''re right. Do you think my string is too tight and I''m breaking myself?"


    Su Haitang smiled and looked squarely into his eyes.


    "You are so experienced that you can certainly see, or you can learn from my grandfather that I have been greatly stimulated before."


    "I don''t deny that I deal with it very hard, and even have the psychology of escape."


    "But I finally came out."

 Chapter 323

    "Did you really come out?"


    Professor Wang put his hands on the table, his fingers crossed naturally, his eyes were wise and bright, looked at her for a moment, and his whole body exuded an elegant and comfortable atmosphere.


    "Yes, there are many secrets in my heart." Su Haitang understood what he meant. "But what does this have? It doesn''t affect my life."


    "I''m not sure how much you know about me. I can only say that my career requires me to have a strong ability to keep secrets, rather than being ridiculed by some experts."


    "I don''t mean to ridicule you. It''s just the essential difference between the two professions. You help people in need to let go of their obsession, but I must be stronger and more alert."


    "No matter how unbearable things are, I must face them, tie them up, throw them into a corner of my mind, ignore them and don''t allow them to hinder me."


    "I think I can do it."


    "Maybe you think I am an unqualified patient, but I clearly understand that I have preliminarily qualified in my professional field, and will continue to adhere to it and never compromise!"


    Su Haitang smiled brightly, like a cloud breaking the sunrise, bright and beautiful!


    "Professor Wang, I''m sorry to bother you. But our professional aspirations are contrary. It''s just a waste of time to talk about it. We can only live up to your kindness. Thank you for your tea. Bye."


    Professor Wang took her outstretched hand and shook it gently.


    "You are an excellent child. You have a clear self-awareness and positioning, clear goals for the future and strong self-growth ability. I''m much more relieved of you."


    He let go and took her out of the office himself.


    "You may have misunderstood me. We are not paparazzi who specifically dig into the inner privacy of others, but provide specific services when patients need them, and sign a strict confidentiality agreement."


    "Our professional ethics are no worse than yours. Come on, little girl. If you feel hard, come to me for a chat. There''s no charge."


    The old man''s humor made Su Haitang blush.


    She just made a lot of nonsense. She was very aggressive and impolite. Fortunately, the old professor had good self-restraint and didn''t care about her.


    "I''ll come, as long as you don''t mind my annoyance. I''ll ask you to see if I''m worth your affirmation. Come on, learn endlessly and save the world."


    Professor Wang smiled and patted his old friend waiting outside on the shoulder.


    "Your granddaughter is very good. No problem. There are successors."


    He Anbang''s eyes brightened, and Professor Wang nodded affirmatively at him.


    He Anbang smiled proudly.


    "That''s, don''t look whose granddaughter it is!"


    Saying goodbye to Professor Wang, he Anbang took his granddaughter home.


    "What''s going on?" he Anbang couldn''t wait to ask.


    In addition to Lao Li, the driver, and Pan Yang, the guard of he Anbang, are old people who have been with him for many years. They can be trusted completely.


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    "Want to know? Let''s exchange. You can tell me the truth about the physical examination report at the other end of the hospital."


    "Smelly girl, you still play tricks with me. I won''t ask Lao Wang?" he Anbang blew his beard and stared, pretending to be angry.


    Su Haitang laughed and coaxed him.


    "You are such an old child. Well, I''d better tell you, so that you don''t have to go back and complain to my father. I''ll pick up a scold for nothing."


    Su Haitang smiled and carefully studied the dialogue with Professor Wang. There was nothing to hide.


    Rebirth and space are her deepest secrets. No one is going to tell her in this life.


    In contrast, the impact of killing herself has really slowed down after she slept.


    Sleeping for such a long time, in addition to the excessive mental and physical consumption and the need to recover, the main reason is the burden of space upgrading on her body.


    Obviously, everyone misunderstood.


    It was a beautiful misunderstanding. She accepted it.


    She always runs to Professor Wang. She''s really guilty. She''s afraid she''ll be caught saying something inappropriate and divulging the secrets she shouldn''t say.

 Chapter 324

    "What you said is also reasonable. We have to be strict."


    He Anbang listened to her and said thoughtfully.


    "That''s true! I''m a special forces man. My mind is absolutely strong! What''s a little hypnosis? Even if the enemy is tortured by Manqing, I will never give in! At most, I''ll give him a reverse routine and dig a hole and ask them to jump!"


    Su Haitang held his head high and made a powerful and unyielding appearance. He Anbang pressed his head.


    "Have you seen too many movies? The martyr spirit should be studied, but the most important thing is to study hard and practice hard and win the war!"


    "Grandpa, I''m just making an analogy. I''m your granddaughter. I can''t counsellor!" Su Haitang coaxed the old man with a smile, inexplicably feeling a little familiar.


    Like who?


    The smiling face of the ruffian of the expedition flashed in his mind.


    Su Haitang shook his head and got rid of the annoying guy.


    This guy is really bold. He takes the task as an excuse and has to pester her for a parting gift! Don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t consciously hold it and chew it! No, it''s still in the army.


    Who is her daughter-in-law! Annoying!


    "What do you think?" he Anbang looked at his granddaughter''s red face, stretched out his hand to test the temperature of her forehead and asked anxiously.


    "No, nothing." Su Haitang was grabbed and his face was ashamed into a big red cloth.


    Under the suspicious and inquisitive eyes of the old man, she simply broke the jar and explained indiscriminately.


    "Well, I''ve just seen red rock. I''m so excited. I wish I could be the protagonist and teach those devil soldiers a lesson. Didn''t I get distracted just now?"


    He Anbang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What do you think of when you''re free? You want to make a movie? Grandpa asked a friend to make one for you!"


    Su Haitang''s heart clicked.


    Is her problem so serious that she can''t be a soldier?


    "Grandpa, I want to be a soldier, not an actor. The movies are lively and fake. In fact, the scenes are piecemeal, boring and boring."


    "Do you know how to make a movie?" he Anbang was interested and asked with a smile. He didn''t want to discuss the problem of being a soldier with his granddaughter.


    "That''s not true." Su Haitang put on a proud face again.


    "Landmine warfare was shot in the village not far from us. Although I was born that year, everyone in the village went to see the excitement. Milk told me when I was a child."


    He Anbang looked at her with a complicated face, pity and guilt.


    Su Haitang suddenly turned his eyes helplessly in his heart.


    Well, another unsafe topic.


    She has so many minefields now that she can''t hide.


    "I want milk. Milk has mailed me money several times and specially learned to write with sister Haining. I wrote my name in my last letter. There are so many words in the sea that she told her to write like a branch of a tree."


    "She''s so old and her eyes are old. What are you doing?"


    Su Haitang lowered his voice and his eyes were hot.


    "Go back and have a look. The old man has raised you for 18 years. It''s not easy. Take advantage of your sick leave, go back and spend a few days with the old man and come back in the new year."


    He Anbang made a final decision and agreed with his granddaughter to go to the countryside.


    That''s where she grew up. If she has trusted relatives, she should go back to recuperate.


    "No, I don''t trust my mother. I''m in good health. When my mother gets better, I''ll go back to see the milk."


    Su Haitang touched the corners of his eyes and smiled.


    With these people who really love her, she wants to laugh every day and can''t stop laughing!


    "Grandpa, go home and I''ll tell you a secret. This secret is very important. Only our closest people can know it."

 Chapter 325

    Back home, Yan Zheng was there.


    "Sister, are you back? Hard work, drink water."


    Yan Zheng still has long hair, wears red flared trousers, a white shirt and a red sweater. He is as happy as a bridegroom.


    Su Haitang was shaken by him again, speechless about his fashionable dress.


    "Brother, tie up your hair. I''m very angry at my mother."


    Yan Zheng seriously untied a rubber band from his wrist and tied his hair into a low horsetail in two or three times. His beautiful face was exposed and looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Sister, you don''t know the trend, but you don''t have to dress up as a soldier. Don''t worry. If you''re not tired, show me the new song."


    Yan Zheng handed over a staff, transcribed it cleanly, and couldn''t see that the content was so manic and noisy hard rock.


    Su Haitang couldn''t drink the water poured by others for nothing. He took it and glanced at it.


    "The lyrics have to be revised. It''s too salivary. The Chinese language is broad and profound. You don''t need to write Song Ci so antique, implicit and elegant. At least it should contain the beauty of words, not like biting women and scolding the street, so you''ll lower the style."


    "The words and sentences need to be refined and have prominent memory points, especially the chorus. There is no need to show off the text color and pile up words in large sections, which is empty and cumbersome."


    "Around this sentence, we do not admit defeat, write a few words with strength and rhyme, repeat it several times like brainwashing, and the effect will come out."


    Yan Zheng frowned and took the lyrics to think about the opinions she had just put forward, unwilling to refute.


    "Our song is written for Chinese football. You don''t understand football and can''t understand the feelings of our fans."


    "Although our football team lost in the Asian Games, our fans still want to express their support! We won''t admit defeat and fight again in the next game!"


    "This is the voice of our fans! Those pop songs with breath singing method holding their voice can''t express the effect at all!"


    "What is rock and roll? Rock and roll is to have strength, anger, roar and vent! It''s not to write poetry."


    Su Haitang glared at him like a smile. Yan Zheng''s momentum slowly fell down, and his flat mouth was silent.


    Su Haitang spread his hands and put down his pick as a bachelor.


    "We have different aesthetic styles. I''m afraid if we insist on my modification suggestions, it will be changed into four dissimilarities. Otherwise, it will resonate with your circle according to your ideas. I''m not good at this either."


    As soon as Yan Zheng heard this, he immediately changed his attitude and politely helped her pinch her shoulder, like a little eunuch serving others.


    "Don''t. I''m wrong, sister, and I''m proud again. If you have any opinions, just mention them. If you should criticize them, I will accept them with an open mind."


    Su Haitang was worried by him, so he had to take a way to divert his attention.


    "Put the song in advance. When the inspiration comes, it''s best to finish it at one go. I have something to ask you."


    Su Haitang looked into his eyes and asked word by word, "what''s wrong with me? Is it a blood problem?"


    Yan Zheng''s eyes began to dodge and hesitated to draw out the music score to escape.


    "I don''t know. You just went to the hospital. What did the doctor say? Well, I''m really inspired. I went back to change the song."


    Yan Zheng''s clumsy excuse to escape can''t hide from Su Haitang, and the whole is eager to cover up.


    She frowned slightly and didn''t stop him.


    Speaking of this cousin, she really has a lot of roots. Yan Zheng was the one who wore sunglasses and bought her melons at the a city railway station.


    However, at that time, his eyes were dark and had a conflict with talents. When she bumped into black history, he was always reluctant to see her.


    It was not until the "talented singer" incident that Yan Zheng, a rock fanatic, had the cheek to ask for advice frequently. It was useless even if she explained that she was not the original of "tomorrow will be better".

 Chapter 326

    Yan Zheng slipped away like a guilty conscience. Su Haitang knew it well and had a draft for the next family meeting.


    Su Haitang solemnly called people. Several elders at home did not dare to delay. They all took time off to gather at her house and wait for her to announce her secret.


    Su Haitang looked at the different faces in front of him, but all showed their caring faces. He sighed in his heart: which family can be so used to children? Because of her one word, they all came.


    How could she not be filial!


    Su Haitang first shouted a circle of people, and finally his eyes fell on his uncle Yan Weiguo and smiled at him.


    "Thank you for tolerating my willfulness."


    Su Haitang thanked sincerely and came straight to the point.


    "I''m anxious to call you because I suddenly found a secret in my sleep for several days."


    Su Haitang magically exposed the sharp blade between his fingers and drew cleanly on his finger abdomen. The red blood beads quickly exuded!


    "What are you doing, girl? Put down your knife!"


    "Pearl! Pearl, don''t scare your mother!"


    A burst of exclamation dissuades Su Haitang to put down the blade in his hand, which is snatched away by he Junfeng and thrown into the dustbin!


    Su Haitang smiled and motioned to them to take it easy and pay attention to her injured finger abdomen.


    The blood begins to clot immediately after seeping out for a few seconds!


    Su Haitang dodged Yan FangQiong''s trembling hand to tie her handkerchief to stop bleeding, and smiled reassuringly at her worried mother who was almost faint.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Look."


    She took the flower handkerchief held by Yan FangQiong, dipped it in warm water, wiped it gently on her finger belly, and then raised her finger to show it to everyone.


    Jade fingers are slender, smooth and flawless. Where are there wounds!


    Su Haitang put the bloody handkerchief on the tea table, smiled and looked at the people who couldn''t return to God, picked up the water cup and drank twice.


    If it weren''t for explaining her abnormal blood, she didn''t want to reveal the secret at all.


    Although this has been reserved, and no one will think of space and spiritual spring at all, it still goes against her original intention of low-key handling.


    There is only a thin line between genius and evil. If it doesn''t work well, it will be caught for anatomy. This degree is too difficult to grasp.


    The room was quiet and diffuse, lasting more than a minute.


    Yan FangQiong was the first to recover. First, she pulled her fingers and rubbed them painfully. Even if she couldn''t see the wound, she kept blowing air to her belly. Finally, she held her innocent daughter in her arms and trembled gently.


    Su Haitang understood the fear in her heart and gently patted her mother''s thin back.


    For the first time, she doubted her choice.


    Mother''s health is so poor because she is worried about her. However, she chose to go on a dangerous road, regardless of her mother''s anxiety at home day and night.


    Is she too selfish?


    "Cough." he Anbang also recovered. He coughed twice and wanted to speak, but his in laws robbed him first.


    Yan Yikuan looked at his daughter and granddaughter closely together with complex eyes, but he glanced at his son quickly.


    "Pearl, you called your uncle specially. I think I guessed what you mean. You want to say that you have some kind of super power? You want to try to help your uncle?"


    "Dad!" Yan Weiguo suddenly turned to look at his father, his eyes full of shock!


    Su Haitang smiled and gently wiped his mother''s tears with a handkerchief.


    "Not bad. I was not sure what happened to me. But grandpa has been taking me to the hospital for blood test these days. I suddenly had a flash of inspiration and had a vague idea."


    "My blood may be irradiated, and some gratifying changes have taken place, resulting in a great improvement in cell repair ability!"

 Chapter 327

    The inside story of Su Haitang''s kidnapping case and his encounter in the underground maze of Lanshan temple have been reported in detail.


    Su Haitang didn''t want to hide, but it was hard to explain the inexplicable disappearance of the giant meteorite, so he simply made up the ending of the radiation digestion explosion.


    Anyway, she was the only one with clear consciousness at that time, and the monitors were all destroyed by her. She didn''t just make it up?


    As for the impact of radiation on the human body, the incident of the United States throwing atomic bombs at neons during World War II was the first. Decades later, the impact on the local area is still far-reaching, the destructive force on the human body is huge, and may affect several generations.


    The harm of radiation to human body is mainly bone marrow suppression, hematopoietic tissue dysfunction, peripheral blood leukocyte decline and immune function decline, which is completely opposite to the symptoms of Su Haitang.


    But that''s the only explanation. Maybe it''s because of the influence of those evil blood arrays that Su Haitang''s life is blessed because of misfortune?


    The life code is too magical. It still needs unremitting efforts to completely crack it.


    He Anbang and others wisely maintained their due awe for the unknown; For her own children, she is one-sided in her heart and instinctively willing to believe that she is all right.


    "Dad, what did the doctor say today?"


    Yan FangQiong''s concern was chaotic. When she heard the word radiation, she felt frightened.


    "Platelet value is too high."


    He Anbang added, staring at his granddaughter''s white fingers.


    "Platelets are in charge of blood clotting. It''s right with the girl''s symptoms. It''s just that I''m afraid of excessive blood clotting function and thrombosis."


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly.


    "No, I think I''m good, better than ever. This sleep is like absorbing those radiant energy. I have the illusion of evolution. It''s like changing from an ape to a man."


    Su Haitang told a cold joke and tried his best to prove that he was really not ill.


    Unfortunately, no one praised her.


    "Since the hospital also says that the child is OK, don''t make a fuss. Don''t give empty supplies to a good child. It''s better to be real."


    Yan Yikuan looked at his wife, slowly opened his mouth, and his face gradually became serious.


    "Good boy, tell Grandpa the truth. Do you think you are helpful to your uncle''s health now?"


    "Dad! What are you talking about!" Yan Weiguo was worried and stared at his old man.


    "Leave it alone!" Yan Yikuan stared back at his son and bowed solemnly to his family.


    Bai Fengming took his son to salute.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing? Have something to say."


    Su Haitang jumped over in surprise, helped the three of his grandfather up and sat down, intimately took the two old hands and winked at his ugly uncle.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I just want to have a try. There''s no harm. My blood is so thick that I''m afraid of blocking blood vessels, so I''ll just get some for the experiment and consider it a blood donation."


    "But if I''m lucky and my uncle is cured when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, please keep it a secret for me. My blood is limited and I''ll be miserable if others miss me."


    Yan Weiguo''s face was always ugly. He was stopped by his parents. He didn''t have a chance to speak. At this moment, he couldn''t help expressing his position.


    "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense! How can uncle drink your blood! Uncle is fine, don''t worry about it. Today, it''s like you didn''t say anything, uncle didn''t hear anything. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, uncle will clean him up for you!"


    Yan Weiguo spoke loudly, meaning inside and outside, but also to guard against other people present.


    Yan Yikuan was angry and happy by his son and stared at him again.


    "Your uncle is pro, and my grandfather is that wolf heart and dog lung? Who am I for!"

 Chapter 328

    Su Haitang thinks that she is really not the virgin who sacrificed herself for others. There is absolutely not much blood provided to Yan Weiguo every time. Taken together, it is not more ferocious than the great aunt who must visit every month, nor more than the blood that may be injured and shed during military training.


    Even so, the elders were convinced that they could regard it as an international negotiation and argued for hours.


    But thinking that it was all out of love and trust for her, Su Haitang felt beautiful again.


    She was finally resourceful, perfectly solved the double crisis of failing to pass the physical examination, and passed some abnormalities on her body. She could also help her uncle recuperate in good faith, killing many birds with one stone!


    Su Haitang was so clever.


    The next day, she began to get busy again.


    Su Haitang first provided a few drops of blood and secretly added them to Aunt Huang''s Stewed medicinal diet. He specially gave them to Li Yuemei, Yang Qihang''s grandparents and grandchildren, and Hou Junyi''s family.


    The medicinal diet is full of precious blood tonifying herbs. What''s Astragalus dangshen, coupled with Aunt Huang''s craftsmanship, is very fragrant. The medicine taste is light. It won''t feel bad, but it hides the blood smell seamlessly.


    The two families were so moved that they didn''t want to hear Su Haitang''s proposal to set up a factory. Without saying a word, they had to help without salary.


    Su Haitang valued the ability of Li Yuemei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In particular, Qin Shuang was still working in the wool textile factory and had a technical advantage. She had planned to entrust them with setting up the factory.


    Aunt towel production is urgent. Even if she returns to the army later, she has to put up the shelf of the factory first!


    The Hou family suffered such serious injuries because their children were still young. Instead, Su Haitang was not in a hurry to solicit them to do things. He also proposed that he could lend them money first and take it as an advance salary.


    Hou Junyi''s seven foot man cried like a four-year-old child in front of her, which made Hou''s mother cry, and all his daughter-in-law and children cry.


    The family cried so much that Su Haitang''s scalp became numb. It didn''t work to repeat comforting words. Finally, she was kicked out by the angry little nurse.


    The secret of medicated diet is known to the he family and the old Yan family. They all pay close attention to the effect.


    Li Yuemei''s grandparents and grandchildren, as well as the five members of the Hou family, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The twins, sweet melon and melon, eat their mother''s milk, have a round face and enough blood color. When they see people, they grin and roll their big eyes. They look smart.


    "Give your uncle a try."


    Yan FangQiong made up her mind and touched her daughter''s face painfully.


    "If you lose weight, ask Aunt Huang to mend it for you."


    Su Haitang enjoyed her mother''s care and devoted herself to the factory.


    Accompanied by Pan Nan, all procedures were successfully completed. Su Haitang explained to the master of the machinery factory that he was working overtime to make the rented old factory and production machines.


    For the purchase of raw materials, Su Haitang asked her relatives in the suburbs and countryside. She should call them third uncle and grandpa. She is her grandmother''s third brother and a very close relative.


    The third uncle''s surname is Bai and his name is Bai Longyin. His name is wencrepe. He is also a cultural man, a writer and a member of the imperial Writers Association.


    My third uncle likes quiet. He built a big house in the countryside, which is very beautiful.


    People are not landlords. Planting land is to cultivate their sentiment. They don''t point to this grain to eat. They also planted a large flower bed, dug a lotus pond next to it, and surrounded the land to raise horses and run horses. They live a free life, not to mention a lot.


    Third uncle grandpa is such a elegant man, but his son doesn''t follow him. He has shown the characteristics of a black sheep since childhood. He likes to make friends and toss blindly.


    The only grandson is better than the blue, and his tossing degree is better than the blue.


    The only advantage is that these two white masters are big filial sons. No matter how much they can toss, they will never touch the coffin of their parents at home, but like self-reliance.


    Su Haitang took aim at his white cousin.

 Chapter 329

    Brother Bai Biao has a wide range of friends and upholds justice. If he put it in the past, how can he be a first-class person in the green forest.


    Su Haitang yearned for his cousin and ran to Yanjiao himself.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous, little white master. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Before coming, Su Haitang went to the ground of Yanjiao by phone. Bai Jingxian personally drove to pick it up.


    After listening to Su Haitang''s joke, Bai Jingxian''s white face turned red. He smiled shyly and said, "cousin, don''t make fun of my brother. Tell your third uncle to hear it and have to send me a meal of bamboo shoot fried meat."


    Su Haitang looked at his funny speech and vivid expression. When he mentioned his old man, he seemed to see a nemesis and couldn''t help being amused.


    "This shows that my third uncle is in good health and can drive out his children and grandchildren. It''s a blessing."


    Bai Jingxian turned back to her with a tired and lazy smile, as if he would get closer at once and stop pretending to be like her.


    "Your sister has a sweet mouth. The old man must be happy to see you. Help me say good words in the future."


    "If the old man wants to move his arms and legs, it''s good to jump with my brother and skate on the ice. It''s good to have two waves in the reservoir."


    "No matter how bad it is, you can still play taijiquan and diabolo. I''ll bring a group of friends to cheer the old man. Don''t always practice your hands and vital capacity with me. I don''t want face."


    Finally, I have to skim my mouth.


    "He is my Lord, tut."


    Su Haitang was so amused by him that he fell down on the back of the chair with a smile.


    "Brother, you are my brother!"


    Su Haitang gave him a thumbs up.


    "If you''re my grandson, take it out and beat it for three meals."


    "So fierce!" Bai Jingxian shrunk his shoulders, hit the steering wheel steadily to the left, and turned into a wide and flat road.


    "Sister, you look like a flower. Don''t always shout to fight and kill. It''s not good."


    Su Haitang changed his mouth to call his brother, and he changed from his sister to a more intimate sister without trace.


    Su Haitang was stunned. He thought that his cousin just seemed uninhibited. In fact, he was still a righteous gentleman.


    When she was reflecting on whether she wanted to restrain and not be too presumptuous, she heard brother Bai Biao add again slowly.


    "If you talk about everything, people will be on guard against you. How can you make a sneak attack?"


    Um.


    Su Haitang looked at his lazy eyes flying obliquely, unable to cry or laugh.


    It was to call her black and evil.


    So you are such a white cousin!


    "Brother, what do you say? People never do bad things. What sneak attack is not sneak attack. You''re so bad."


    Su Haitang said angrily and tenderly. His eyes moved and his face was still red.


    The car snaked and then stabilized.


    Su Haitang succeeded in his prank. Looking at Bai Biao, he was in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Jingxian pretended to wipe a surprised sweat and glanced back and forth at her with small eyes of fear.


    "Girl, you can''t do that. You can get a beating from the top of the skin. You''re going to die!"


    Su Haitang put out his tongue and made faces at him. When he saw the galloping horses in the front racecourse, he rolled down the window glass and looked at it in amazement!


    "Brother! This horse is so handsome!"


    Bai Jingxian slowed down and looked complacent.


    "If you like, I''ll give you one."


    Su Haitang looked back and nodded desperately, his eyes bright!


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Su Haitang thanked her with a smile, turned back and cheered excitedly!


    "Ah, Xiaohei, come on, catch up with xiaohua! Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you''re the best. Don''t be caught up! Jujube, you run too. Don''t be lazy. Life lies in sports!"


    Bai Jingxian gave a sullen smile and looked over her thin back at several divine Colts on the horse farm.


    Stepping on the snow, wuzhui, jueying, night shining jade lion and red rabbit Rouge are high-end and high-grade!


    What is little black flower, little white jujube? The kittens and puppies in the village?


    I can''t name my sister!

 Chapter 330

    After browsing the withered lotus pond in the horse farm garden, the car slowly drove into the big house.


    Along the way, Bai Jingxian''s witty words and jokes made Su Haitang laugh and his cheeks sour.


    "Brother, take it easy. I''ll wrinkle if I laugh again."


    Su Haitang smiled, wiped the wet corners of his eyes, sorted out his appearance and was ready to get off.


    Bai Jingxian disagreed and helped her carry her luggage.


    "Smile, ten years old, how can you grow wrinkles? Sister, you''re too polite."


    Is she being polite?


    Su Haitang pressed the corners of his eyes hard and looked at Pippi''s cousin, looking forward to the third uncle''s family he was about to see.


    What kind of family would it be to raise such a wonderful person as cousin Bai?


    "Young master, Miss Biao."


    An old man in a Tang costume greeted him with a naive manner and ordered several young people to help carry their luggage.


    "Sister, this is Uncle Wu, the old man''s brother. He''s in charge of the whole family. If you don''t feel comfortable living anywhere, it''s better to find him than my mother."


    Bai Jingxian grabbed Uncle Wu''s shoulder, and the two brothers seemed to introduce Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang is busy and clever.


    "I brought you some small gifts. I''ll ask Uncle Wu to help share them later. It''s not a respect. Don''t dislike it."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Biao. It''s cold. Come in and talk. The old men and women are in a hurry." Wu Lianyong smiled like Maitreya and accompanied him to the main house.


    Looking at his young master''s introduction to Su Haitang, Wu Lianyong spoke highly of the young lady who would come.


    Although my young master is usually giggling and out of tune, he can get along with everyone. In fact, the young master knows in his heart.


    Those who can enter the young master''s eyes have merit.


    Later, he has to give another instruction that he must treat Miss Biao.


    The courtyard is very large. Walking along the long cobblestone road, you can see several people crowded out of the main house.


    Su Haitang hurriedly trotted over and held the kind old lady''s hand.


    "Third uncle, grandma, Mingzhu has come to see you. It''s so cold outside. Go back to the house and get warm."


    There is no reason for elders to welcome younger generations? The third uncle and grandmother gave too much face! Su Haitang is flattered!


    Tulip patted her granddaughter''s hand and looked up and down happily as she stepped into the house.


    "Mingzhu, grandma and uncle have seen you. Good boy, you didn''t come home until eighteen years have passed. Look at this thin man. Have you suffered outside. Mom Wu, add two good dishes at noon to make up for Mingzhu."


    Wu Ma agreed with a smile and said something funny.


    "Miss Biao, when our old lady heard that you had come back, she was so happy that she recited Amitabha and limitless Buddha. If the old master hadn''t stopped her, she would have to go to the foreign church to ask the Bible to come back and pray for you."


    "What are you talking about?" tulip''s rich face was slightly red, slightly uncomfortable, and the talkative Wu Ma looked back and happily took her new granddaughter to the stairs on the second floor.


    "Let''s go and see the room arranged by your uncle and grandmother. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it."


    "Grandma, what''s your hurry? Tell my sister to sit down and have a rest and meet my grandpa."


    Bai Jingxian collapsed on the sofa, grabbed the grapes in the fruit tray and threw them into his mouth. He saw the old man coming out of the study. He was busy sitting upright and almost choked on the grapes in his mouth.


    Su Haitang hurriedly smiled and bowed slightly to the serious Bai Longyin on his face, and sweetly called his third uncle and grandpa.


    Bai Longyin looked up and down at her and waved her hand.


    "Sit down."


    Tulip saw her husband speak and hurriedly took Su Haitang to sit down. She didn''t start from beginning to end.


    "Wu Ma, take down the gift I prepared for Mingzhu."


    She turned her head and smiled at Su Haitang affectionately.


    "To sum up, you owe all the gifts you should have prepared for your birth, full moon, centenary, one year old, new year''s birthday and school. I''ll make them up for you this time."


    "I''ve saved a lot. I''ve put it in your room. I want to ask you to go back to the house and open the presents first. Now I can''t. listen to your uncle and grandpa''s instructions first and pretend to be respectful, otherwise he will talk more and more vigorously and endlessly."

 Chapter 331

    Bai Longyin coughed heavily and sat down with his hands on his back.


    Su Haitang immediately felt a little restrained and sat upright.


    "Is your grandmother in good health? I heard your mother is not very energetic these two days. When you go back, take some ginseng, deer antler and fungus. It was sent by your cousin''s friends in the northeast. Take it back and eat it."


    Bai Longyin opened her mouth and was concerned. The content of her words was very homely. Unfortunately, her expression was too serious. She just wanted to stand at attention and shout yes!


    "Why do you talk well and scare people with your old face? When the child comes home, you can''t smile? I don''t know. I thought you were kicking people out."


    "Still be a young man? An old face full of wrinkles is not scary enough?"


    When the old lady came to her opinion, she tore down her husband''s platform in front of the younger generation and patted Su Haitang''s hand for comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. He can''t change his virtue all his life. When he was young, his skin was so tender that he could pinch out water. The big girl''s little daughter-in-law ran after him and sent him a purse and a love letter, which scared him away."


    "I was cheated home after he smiled hard at me several times. How could you like such a poor boy with your uncle and grandmother''s talent? Make a good plan with me."


    Su Haitang listened to the embarrassment of his uncle and grandpa when he was young. He blushed and dared not be happy.


    "What do you say to your children? It''s not like words. There''s no respect."


    Bai Longyin was uncomfortable and stared at his grandson who was watching the excitement.


    "Haven''t you seen your grandmother thirsty? Don''t pour tea!"


    Bai Jingxian was so excited that he almost jumped up from the sofa.


    The old lady was not happy again and glanced at him with a pair of charming Phoenix eyes.


    "You think I''m talkative and annoying? Why don''t you let people tell the truth?"


    With that, the old lady turned angrily, took Su Haitang''s hand and continued to break the news.


    "Ignore him. I want face all my life. I don''t know how to be proud."


    "Don''t look at his straight face. It''s like that. It''s been practiced in front of the mirror for many years."


    "I think in those days he wrote that the old lady turned her mouth and whispered so that everyone in the room could hear her.


    "Later, he confessed to me that he was proud of being called a prodigy. He also said that if he had left Gu earlier, he would have to take the first place in the exam and earn me a set of fengguanxiayu."


    "Cough." the old man was embarrassed when his wife shook out all his secrets.


    "Third uncle Grandpa, you wrote an article and reported it in fifteen? My God! I''ve seen a living prodigy! You have to sign for me! And take a group photo! No, let''s shake hands first. Can you share my aura? Let me open my mind!"


    Su Haitang, who runs sales all year round, has an early temper. No matter how stupid his mouth is, he forces himself to learn flattery. At this moment, he can be regarded as handy, and his expression looks very sincere!


    Bai Longyin frowned slightly, watched her lean down and try to reach her little hand, reluctantly put her hand up and shook it.


    "Don''t learn from those empty headed children. It''s useless to pursue stars! Knowledge can''t be a bit false. If you really want to make progress, you have to study steadily. It''s never too old to learn."


    "Lao Tzu said: a tree in a hug is born at the slightest; a nine story platform starts from the tired soil; a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. As long as you accumulate it with your heart, you will get something."


    "All right, all right, sour or not." the old lady interrupted the old man and gave him another white look, with charming eyes and implicit pride.


    "Uncle, I really want to ask grandpa for advice. I''m going to take the college entrance examination. I''m studying by myself. If I can get grandpa''s advice, I don''t ask for more. As long as I can open one and a half orifices, I can get twice the result with half the effort, and I have more confidence."


    Su Haitang affectionately hugged his uncle and grandmother''s arm and looked at his uncle and grandfather with full admiration.


    "Well, you''re asking the right person."


    Bai Longyin stroked a well trimmed beard and smiled modestly, feeling very proud of being appreciated and praised.

 Chapter 332

    Su Haitang sincerely asks for advice. If Bai Longyin meets a bosom friend, he talks about his life''s success. Well, it''s learning experience and life philosophy.


    Su Haitang really felt that the old man''s words were pearly. If he heard Lun Yin and shouted to stop halfway, he would find a pen to take notes.


    This move was just what he liked. The old man Longxin was very happy and directly took the studious and insightful younger generation to the study.


    Bai Jingxian had a grape in his mouth. It took him a long time to bite down. The sweet grape juice splashed in his mouth.


    "Is this still my master? Is that his granddaughter? Look at that smiling face, like a blooming chrysanthemum. He never has a good face for me. He either yells or slaps the table. He values women more than men."


    Old lady Yu picked a big and full grape and put it in her grandson''s mouth. She wiped her hands and stood up.


    "What are you muttering about? You don''t know your grandpa''s temper. He''s a good teacher and has to pretend to be deep and humble. It''s easy to meet someone who treats him as a God all his life. Can he like it?"


    "Don''t talk sour. Who told you to sit still and run away as soon as you heard your grandfather chant scriptures? It''s useless. It''s really tight with your father."


    Bai Jingxian also took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands and held the old lady''s arm. He knew that his cousin had hung his number in the hearts of his two giant Buddhas. The old lady was going to personally inspect the kitchen, and the lunch level had to be raised.


    "Are you joking again? If I don''t follow my father, I can follow Lao Wang next door? My mother can''t let me. Besides, my father doesn''t follow you?"


    "To sum up, the three generations of men in our old Bai family have been held in your hands for decades. The two younger generations are all with your roots. You are the real boss of our Bai family!"


    Bai Jingxian raised his thumb and turned his head to the study with disdain.


    "That cousin just came here and didn''t know about our family. She held her thigh wrong! Hum, I didn''t tell her! There''s no way to rob me of my seat at home!"


    Old Mrs. Yu was so amused by her grandson that she couldn''t close her mouth and put her finger on his forehead.


    "What are you talking about? That''s your sister. No one looks like a brother. You''re the grandson of milk. You don''t have to fight for milk and love you most."


    Bai Jing took the initiative to come up with a wink and asked his grandmother to order conveniently. He had to pretend to rub his forehead and suck in the air.


    "Shhh, grandma, you''re so strong! Do you still ride horses and practice guns every day? No wonder my grandpa can''t turn over all his life."


    "It''s useless. He''s a scholar. He''s bold and fat. Female Tigers with high martial arts dare to marry. Ouch."


    Bai Jingxian was twisted by his grandmother and shouted pain like burning his ass.


    "It hurts. Grandma is going to let go. My mouth is bald. It''s the tiger mother, not the female tiger. Oh, I''m wrong again. Nvxia, spare your life!"


    Grandparents and grandchildren went to the kitchen in a row, and there were faint laughter and laughter.


    Bai Longyin, who was talking loudly in the study, stopped and listened with a gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Haitang just caught this look and felt warm in his heart.


    Is it happiness to have one heart and one white head?


    "Have you read" white headed chant "


    Bai Longyin asked with an eyebrow.


    Su Haitang was surprised that she had just lost her mind and said what she thought.


    She smiled and wanted to shake her head to deny it. Her neck was stiff. It seemed that she had touched some mechanism in her mind. A complete ancient poem was suspended quietly, and someone was performing joys and sorrows below.


    The bold, unrestrained and talented woman ran to her lover at night. When she sold wine and her husband empathized, she didn''t complain or suffer. She wrote a poem "Bai tou Yin" to show her heart, and finally saved her husband''s heart and stayed together all her life.


    Zhuo Wenjun, a strange woman.


    But why is beauty in her mind?


    Did her golden finger upgrade?

 Chapter 333

    Aware that something was wrong with her, Su Haitang was more cautious in her words and deeds. She smiled shyly. She only acted as a dutiful audience, coaxed old man Bai with a smile, and said she wanted to take her as a disciple and teach her well.


    Su Haitang is happy. Unfortunately, he is in the military camp and has limited holidays. He can only learn from the old man Hongyan Feishu.


    The old man was happier.


    "Come on, let''s go find your uncle and grandma. She has a good family Kung Fu. It''s a pity to leave. She has always wanted to find a successor, but it''s hard to find a suitable female disciple. It''s rare that she likes you. Tell her to see your muscles and bones."


    Su Haitang yearned, but he felt a little mysterious.


    She just wanted to pull the young man of her idle white cousin, be responsible for ordering the raw materials of the new factory, and share some benefits to her expensive cousin.


    But why did she come to Yanjiao? Before we talked about business, she compensated herself first?


    Is it because she flatters, everyone loves flowers, and is happy that others want to keep her as a pistachio and listen to free crosstalk for a long time?


    Is that a good comment? Su Haitang thought optimistically.


    Anyway, many skills don''t pressure her. She''s still young and isn''t afraid to learn more skills. What''s more, it''s still a mysterious Kung Fu that you can''t learn with money!


    Seriously, who can be a special forces soldier without two skills?


    She had expected the spiritual spring of space, but the golden finger could sleep and upgrade easily. Who knows when to drop the chain for her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to put all her treasure on it.


    Forging iron also needs to be hard. No one can take away the real skills learned in a down-to-earth manner.


    "Have you two finished blowing the cow? Just in time, dinner."


    Old lady Yu was coaxed by her grandson and couldn''t get rid of her smile. She joked with them all the way.


    "What''s the most taboo to be flashy..."


    The old man frowned and was about to retort. He got a white eye from the old lady.


    "Come on, come on, I''ve been talking about it for an hour. Haven''t you enjoyed it yet? Mingzhu can resist coaxing you. If you run away with Dabao, see who drinks with you."


    Old Mrs. Yu praised and criticized her, waved her grandson with a bitter face to sit down, and asked sun Haitang with a smile to sit next to her.


    "Good boy, come and sit next to your uncle and grandmother. The old man loves the Yellow soup all his life except books. If he doesn''t drink two liang, he won''t eat. Tell them to drink it and don''t smoke you."


    Su Haitang promised with a smile and took over the plum vegetable and pork in Wu Ma''s hand. "This dish is really delicious. It''s a good wine and dish."


    "Sister knows the goods! Can you drink two cups?" Bai Jingxian was surprised, and the Maotai wine filled in her hand was about to be handed to her.


    "I can''t drink, brother. Please drink with your uncle and grandpa." Su Haitang quickly declined and asked politely. "What about my cousin and aunt? Don''t they come back for dinner?"


    "Don''t mention those two. They don''t live at home all year round. They leave Africa to shoot lions." old Mrs. Yu complained again about her son and daughter-in-law, and her eyes showed that familiar pride, with doting and missing.


    "In a few days, he said he would go to the United States to watch the Winter Olympic Games in Puhe lake, and he would not come back for the new year. Look, like two young children, he always thinks about playing all day."


    "Dabao seems to be born to our old couple. They haven''t been with us for a few days. Tell me, do you have such parents? It''s too easy."


    Bai Jingxian coughed gently, poured a cup of Great Wall dry red for the old lady and winked at her.


    "Grandma, please show mercy. My sister hasn''t seen her cousin and aunt yet. Leave a good impression on her. Otherwise, my parents will lose face and put the account on me. Am I wronged?"


    Old Mrs. Yu is not deaf and has no eyes. She is agile and has a clear mind. She suddenly understands her grandson''s reminder and is busy remedying her mistake just now.


    "Look at me, I''m always nagging when I''m old. Although pearl came back to our house, I''ve been thinking about you for 18 years. When you''re the same as your own granddaughter, you don''t pay attention to anything."


    "Don''t be surprised. When you get here, you''ll be home. Just say what you think is bad and uncomfortable."

 Chapter 334

    You can''t take the courtesy of others as a blessing. People respect me and I respect others.


    Su Haitang is not a person who knows no good or evil. She can realize the true love of her uncle and grandmother''s family for her, and naturally repay her with ten times and one hundred times.


    "My uncle and grandpa said that you are good at Kung Fu. Female hero, can you teach me how to do it? I think my own qualification is not too bad, my conduct is OK, and I can bear hardships. Please investigate me."


    Old lady Yu immediately put down her chopsticks and pinched her muscles and bones up and down. Her eyes became brighter and brighter!


    "Yes, yes, although I''m a little older, my muscles and bones are very soft. I can really suffer. Maybe I can really do it."


    As soon as the old man heard that his wife finally took a fancy to a pleasing apprentice, he personally recommended it. He was full of joy and couldn''t help stroking his sparse goatee and nodding.


    "Even if it is good for a young man to become famous, it may not be bad for a young man to become famous late."


    "Drop my schoolbag again. I''m not used to your sour smelling problem." old lady Yu looked at him, washed her hands with the washbasin brought by Wu Ma, and then ate. The smile on her face didn''t stop.


    "Good boy, do you really want to learn kung fu from your uncle and grandmother? As long as you can bear hardships, your uncle and grandmother will teach you everything."


    "You''ll stay here with your uncle and grandmother. He''s ready to lay your foundation first. You''re too late to start, so you have to hurry up."


    "In two years, no, three years, you can represent our family to participate in martial arts competitions and make good use of our prestige!"


    Old Mrs. Yu said more and more vigorously and decided on the next schedule.


    "Hum, I''ve been too lazy to move these years. Those things that are not fashionable have come to the fore. I dare to rob my name as a female Xia in China. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! I''m too lazy to argue with them!"


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. Those are stepping stones for you to become famous. The name of your uncle and grandmother is assigned to you! It''s not difficult for you to practice, play Chinese in the future, participate in international competitions and win glory for the country!"


    Su Haitang was filled with emotion, but his face was embarrassed and explained in a low voice.


    "My uncle, I''m very happy to learn kung fu from you. It''s everyone''s responsibility to win glory for the country. Even if I don''t succeed, I can inherit the traditional martial arts. I can always find good seedlings and inherit our dream of rejuvenating the country and martial arts."


    "It''s just that I enlisted this year. Something happened two days ago. I asked for leave to rest at home. I have to cancel my leave and return to the army in two days. What do you think?"


    Old lady Yu flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and gave her a chopstick of pork with plum vegetables.


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? It''s hard for you. It''s easy to do. The army also has holidays, isn''t it?"


    "My uncle will help you lay the foundation first and teach you something. You go back to the army and take time to practice. Come back and check it for me every week. That''s enough."


    "It''s only two or three years to be a soldier, and it''s gone in a flash. Anyway, you''ve been delayed for so many years, and you don''t need this time. You can lay a solid foundation and get twice the result with half the effort in the future."


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly promised with a smile.


    "Aunt, I will study hard."


    "I have to call the master again." old Mrs. Yu looked at her lovingly and loved her more and more. She kept putting vegetables in her bowl.


    "Your bones are thin. You have to mend them well. I''ll teach you to take a horse step in the afternoon and prepare some medicinal herbs. I''ll take a medicine bath for you in the evening."


    Is there really a medicine bath?


    Su Haitang was surprised, but he also had more confidence in the new master.


    "Grandma, if you have an apprentice, your grandson will stand aside, won''t he?"


    Bai Jingxian inserted a sentence in a quiet way, with an aggrieved look of crying on his face, which made old lady Yu spray rice.


    "Grandma won''t like the new and hate the old. You''re the one who hurts the most! It''s just right that you practice from scratch with your sister. Compared with your sister, do you dare to be lazy?"


    "Don''t WOW! Female Xia, spare your life!" Bai Jingxian screamed miserably, as miserable as a cabbage shouting injustice.


    Su Haitang was not happy. He received his cousin''s clear look for help and helped him out.


    "My uncle, I''m just laying the foundation. My cousin will certainly be able to do it. I have to be compared by him for hundreds of miles to beat my confidence. You''d better take care of me first. I''m already a stupid bird and fly later. My heart is empty."


    "As for my cousin, I came to him to do something."

 Chapter 335

    Su Haitang proposed to set up a factory and asked his cousin to help buy raw materials. Bai Jingxian promised without saying a word.


    Just next, she asked her about the specific situation of the factory. Su Haitang was inexplicably embarrassed. He couldn''t take his aunt''s towel to the table for discussion. He temporarily made up a name that wanted to set up a clothing factory, which was more capable of holding hands.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Su Haitang thought more and more that the idea was appropriate.


    She was reborn! Familiar with the aesthetic trend in the next decade, selling clothes is the right way!


    Just recently, she has been swayed by the red jujube red brick red bell bottomed trousers all over the street, which makes her wish to poke her eyes. It''s time to guide the aesthetic cognition of young people in Greater China!


    Su Haitang said he would do it. After dinner, he borrowed his uncle''s study to outline several sets of women''s cotton clothes with a few strokes, and colored them with water powder.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you still have this skill, sister!"


    Bai Jingxian took a Guoguang apple and bit it next to him. He watched the whole process of his cousin''s painting on the spot. He saw the effect drawing at the first time and highly affirmed it.


    "Sister, if you say you have this skill, you can run industry well and serve the motherland and benefit the people. Why don''t you want to join the army and learn martial arts? It''s hard to say. The good girl''s family has been rough. What are you trying to do?"


    Su Haitang looked back and forth at several pictures with satisfaction and chatted with him at will.


    "People always have to pursue something. It''s not difficult for me to do these things with my hands, and I have a sense of achievement, but it''s not as satisfying as what I''ve worked hard. Everything is compared. If I don''t bear hardships, I''ll never feel sweet."


    Bai Jing was stunned first and then looked at her. Her eyes had changed.


    I thought she was young, delicate and weak, and clever, so I took her as a little sister.


    Unexpectedly, she should have such consciousness!


    "Well said!"


    Old man Bai cheered, pushed the door in, asked for the pictures, put on his glasses and looked carefully.


    "Yes, it''s elegant, dignified, beautiful and flexible. It has both classical and modern beauty. I can''t see that you have a lot of aura here. Do you want to learn painting?"


    Su Haitang could not laugh or cry, and put the handkerchief he had wiped on the table.


    "I''d like to learn, but if you count, where do I have time recently?"


    Old man Bai nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry to learn painting for a while. I don''t stick to the root bone talent. As long as I have the heart, I can start with the ear and flower armor. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll be dead for many years."


    The elder even said such things. What else can su Haitang do? He had to smile bitterly to show that he was not afraid of difficulties.


    "What do you say, uncle? It''s nothing to say that you have a long life! I also don''t know my happiness in the midst of happiness. I don''t know how to grasp such a good learning opportunity."


    "If you think I can do that, give me some advice? Anyway, Mr. Lu Xun also said that time is like water in a sponge. As long as you are willing to squeeze, there will always be some."


    I''m satisfied with Longyin''s consciousness.


    "Learning painting is to cultivate your sentiment. Occasionally graffiti is pleasant to people and yourself. The so-called relaxation and the way of literature and martial arts, learning painting can help you better relax and settle down, which is beneficial and harmless."


    Su Haitang repeatedly should be.


    Bai Jing took out his ears first and broke in with impatience.


    "Sister, we only sell women''s clothes in our factory? Although women can hold up half of the sky, there are other half. You can''t throw away such a large market share. It''s all money."


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "Men''s clothes and children''s clothes are available, but they are not as colorful as women''s clothes. I''m just drawing some sample pictures to make you have confidence in our factory."


    Bai Jing patted his chest first!


    "My children are in pain. I must be confident!"


    Well, did cousin Bai misunderstand something?


    Su Haitang was surprised by his energetic performance and swallowed his words.


    If brother Bai Biao wants to preside over the factory, he must be the right person.


    It''s just her aunt''s towel

 Chapter 336

    The next half afternoon, Su Haitang had a very full life.


    First, under the guidance of old lady Yu, she tied up the horse steps in a standard posture. With this posture, she moved her mouth to discuss the establishment of the factory with her cheerful cousin Bai.


    Su Haitang simply misappropriated the rented factories in the suburbs of Beijing, saving most of the preparatory work.


    It''s not very difficult to ask pan Nan from the business license to go to the Administration for Industry and commerce to expand the business scope.


    The recruitment of workers has already said hello to their families. Go to the army to publicize it. All military sister-in-law and veterans and disabled soldiers are recruited. After simple training, select the best to take the post.


    After calculation, the only thing left is the purchase of raw materials.


    As for the design drawings, Su Haitang has countless inspiration in his mind. Painting casually is the finished product.


    She is not afraid that Su Haiyan will find out the secret of her rebirth. After all, Su Haiyan is in more trouble now.


    Su Haiyan is indeed pregnant, but her physical condition is very poor. If she has an abortion, her life will be in danger. She is now hospitalized for fetal protection, which saves her the living crime of going to the mental hospital.


    There are not a few problems in local mental hospitals, which are being comprehensively investigated and rectified. The psychiatric hospital in city a was banned and merged into the eighth provincial hospital. The management was more strict. All the original medical managers involved in the case were detained and awaiting trial.


    Liu lancui is completely crazy. She lies all day long and has to be served.


    To Su Haitang''s surprise, Su Jianmin quietly took the people home and did not express his dislike.


    The days of the Su family were silent, and there was no more endless beating and scolding. The three of the family lived an ordinary and down-to-earth life.


    The little fat man Su Haijun quickly lost weight and was sensible. He knew how to help at home and was willing to listen to him at school.


    Su Haitang spoke of these with sobs when he listened to the milk language. He couldn''t say what it was like in his heart.


    No one asked about Su Haiyan.


    It was as if she was not a su child.


    Far away.


    In short, Su Haiyan is too busy to pose much threat to her.


    As for he Yuzhu, who is ambitious and creates opportunities to climb up, he is still bound like a mummy and thrown into the mental hospital of the imperial capital to treat her paranoia.


    Su Haitang didn''t take the opportunity to change his surname back to he. The reason is quite complicated.


    Just after Cheng Yuanzheng left the army and followed Ji Fengyun, Su Haitang wanted to cry.


    If only there were a quick way to pass Kung Fu!


    If only she could pass her ears and never forget her eyes!

 Chapter 337

    Su Haitang slept until dawn. When he opened his eyes, he was still confused.


    This night''s dream is more tiring than practicing martial arts.


    Su Haitang shook his head and got up. He subconsciously wanted to stretch, but he unconsciously made a difficult posture, which was not exactly the same as the boxing she learned yesterday.


    Su Haitang''s body stiffened, and his deformed lazy waist died prematurely halfway.


    Is this the action she practiced in her dream? Upgraded version of Yu family boxing?


    How is that possible! I haven''t heard that you can dream and practice Kung Fu, or even upgrade and improve your Kung Fu! Is she still dreaming?


    Su Haitang couldn''t believe that he tried to practice the moves, but his body seemed to have practiced thousands of times, and began to play the specious Yu family boxing.


    The heart moves with the will, the body moves, the fist is like the wind, and the tiger is powerful.


    "Good!"


    Old lady Yu heard the sound and couldn''t help shouting. She came up with an itchy heart and fed her.


    Both of them are familiar with the routine of Yu family boxing. It''s like setting a good move in advance. You come and practice the performance. It''s a mess.


    "Careful!"


    Tulip drank deeply, exhaled and opened her fist, straight to Su Haitang''s face.


    Although she slowed down the speed of this move, her strength did not decrease at all. Her fist was carrying the wind, and her momentum was amazing!


    Su Haitang leaned back with his right heel as the axis, and the whole person skillfully avoided the heavy fist. He leaned and twisted his waist, and his fists came out to the right, attacking instead of defending, attacking tulips!


    "Come on!"


    How experienced Mrs. Yu was in fighting. She changed her moves before she could use them. She lifted her right arm from bottom to top and slipped between Su Haitang''s arms. She even wanted to attack her throat!


    Bend your left arm and lift the grid. At the same time, you are not idle at your feet. Sweep out!


    Su Haitang was threatened up and down, calmly stepped back and crossed obliquely, suddenly bent down and bent his elbow, avoided his fist and hit the side of tulip''s leg.


    Two people, you come and I move a few times. Old lady Yu obviously releases water. Her main purpose is teaching, but she still plays well!


    The apprentice''s savvy is much higher than she thought! The fist technique just taught yesterday is only one night. You can understand it and fight flexibly. This talent is amazing!


    The two played for half an hour. Su Haitang''s breath was a little disordered. Tulip held her fists and ended the temporary teaching.


    "You''re very good. Wash and change your clothes, finish breakfast and prepare for formal worship!"


    Mrs. Yu''s tone is sonorous and sonorous, which is obviously different from the previous attitude of loving elders. It is obvious that she has entered the role of strict teacher.


    "It seems that your body has a good endurance. Add another medicine bath and soak it now. I''ll take a look and adjust the medicine. Pay attention to breathing and don''t slacken wantonly."


    Su Haitang gasped, nodded and watched the old lady leave with gratitude.


    How tired!


    Half an hour of fighting, biza is tired of two hours of horse walking!


    But out of a sweat, muscles and bones open, the whole brain is clear, and there is unspeakable pleasure!


    Su Haitang didn''t dare to neglect. He adjusted his breathing and exhaled according to his master''s instructions.


    She hung her eyelids slightly and silently recalled the large set of theoretical knowledge explained to her by her uncle yesterday. Her hand hung in the air unconsciously.


    "What Kung Fu is this? It looks very powerful!"


    Bai Jingxian''s unique lazy tone sounded.


    Su Haitang opened his eyes, smiled at him and closed his posture.


    "It can be seen that the formal disciples are different from those who teach and play casually. The old lady hid her privacy." Bai Jingxian threw a bag of herbs to her and turned around and left.


    "It''s for you to take a bath. It''s for at least an hour. How long you can last is how long."


    "Tut Tut, I was forced to fight when I didn''t eat the food I got up early in the morning. The female tiger is still so cruel. Fortunately, a fool came to her door to abuse her. I''m relieved!"

 Chapter 338

    Su Haitang was crying and laughing, holding the medicine bag, went back to take a medicine bath, and gave birth to a kind of close mind to the reckless white cousin.


    It''s hard to dislike such a person, isn''t it?


    The medicine bath prescription in the morning has been adjusted to make it more stimulating.


    Su Haitang only felt that a warm current flowed down the 18000 pores of his body. It was like a prairie fire. It burst into flames in his body!


    From skin to flesh to bones and viscera, blood boils and flows, gurgling like a river into the sea, unstoppable!


    Su Haitang frowned slightly and his face was sweating, but he sat as steady as Mount Tai. He even unconsciously put on a posture of five hearts to the sky, and spit out dense medicine incense.


    Su Haitang has been very used to the method of one mind and two uses, which has almost become her instinct. Especially when she feels hard, she will subconsciously think about things and divert her attention.


    At the moment, her eyes closed slightly, her thoughts moved, and she was in a trance in her mind. Then she came up with the simple and charming "Bai tou Yin", but there were no vague sounds and shadows, as if she had changed from TV drama viewing to pure text reading mode.


    Su Haitang carefully described the beautiful font on the book post, and unconsciously flashed a touch of regret.


    There are good poems, good words and good stories, but there is no wine, no music and no confidant.


    Just a touch of nonsense flashed through. Su Haitang didn''t even pay attention to it, but the ethereal piano sound suddenly sounded in his ear.


    A female voice complained: after a farewell, the two places hang together. It''s March and April, but who knows five or six years!


    The seven stringed harp is unintentionally played, the eight element script cannot be passed on, the nine links are interrupted, and the ten mile Pavilion is eager to see through.


    Think in every way, read in every way, and have no choice but to complain about Lang.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh! Lang ah Lang, I wish you were a woman and I was a man in the next life.


    The voice is clear and beautiful, gentle and tender, with an atmosphere of sadness and anger, but it is not blindly showing weakness and seeking peace. The sentence "I wish you would be a woman and I would be a man in the next life" is also full of infinite bitterness and deep feelings, as well as the helpless resentment of being a daughter.


    Since ancient times, many men have been unlucky. Rich and easy wives, expensive and easy friends have failed to live up to the deep love of the Mandarin Alliance!


    Su Haitang frowned uncomfortably, his mood fluctuated and his breath was disordered, which was about to break his sense of comfort.


    Suddenly, there was a clang of strings, and the elegant sound of the piano sounded. It was clear and lingering, gradually and warmly. Countless beautiful thoughts flowed, which only made people yearn for the beauty they loved.


    Su Haitang''s depression slowly dissipated, his breath was even and long, his eyebrows were stretched, and his mouth was smiling. He didn''t know when his hands turned into flower fingers. His face was pink and moist. I hope he had a sense of treasure and solemnity.


    It''s a pity that no one saw the beauty of this scene.


    The next second, she pouted her red lips slightly to make her daughter''s family angry. Although she still sat with her eyes closed, she could not see the circulating eye waves, which also made people fantasize.


    Su Haitang is also dreaming.


    The sound of the piano is melodious, but the ruffian of Cheng Yuanzheng quietly enters her mind, smiles at her all kinds of bad things, and cries out for his daughter-in-law. The closer he gets, the closer he gets, and the thin lips are about to be pasted


    Who is your daughter-in-law! Annoying!


    Su Haitang was so ashamed that he flushed all over. He scolded the cheeky guy in his heart and drove away the guy who didn''t leave.


    When is it, and still only care about children and girls? If you don''t come back completely, I won''t allow you to call my daughter-in-law!


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her with a melancholy face, as if his feet were rooted.


    Su Haitang bit his lower lip and sighed silently.


    Well, as long as you are well, I''ll wait for you no matter how long.


    Be your daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 339

    Cheng Yuanzheng vividly learned the cry of seagulls and recalled his partner little fox.


    He chased all the way from the imperial capital to Jinmen, and then took a boat to city a through Weihaiwei. Finally, he passed the investigation. From time to time, he got the help of comrades of local troops or public security at all levels. Only then did the two cunning guys escape.


    Leng Shi''s skill is good, but it''s still a big difference compared with Ji Fengyun.


    Is he the leader of the cold generation, the hidden cold one?


    Cheng Yuanzheng instinctively felt that according to Ji Fengyun''s pride and ambition, he was unlikely to talk about his generation with his men.


    But it can not be ruled out that he bought people''s hearts, cultivated the so-called brotherhood, and deliberately pretended to be polite and virtuous.


    Cheng Yuanzheng liked Mr. Hu Shi''s "bold assumption, careful verification" and regarded it as one of the rules of conduct.


    Leng Yi''s identity is a mystery. Now it is still in the stage of bold hypothesis. If you want to finally verify it, you need to investigate and collect more and more powerful evidence.


    Of course, if we can catch Ji Fengyun directly and pry open his mouth, of course, everything will be clear.


    It''s just a little more difficult than daydreaming.


    After Ji Fengyun''s crime was exposed, he was wanted all over the country. However, he also committed a crime against the wind and fled to city a to kidnap Zhang Yuee and Su Jianmin''s father and son. He had to get Su Haitang.


    Does he really believe in the so-called theory of Qi Yun and want to take Su Haitang''s Qi Yun and make up for his half disabled vitality?


    This is ridiculous!


    Of course, it''s more dangerous!


    Cheng Yuanzheng will not let such a terrible madman wander outside. He is like an unstable high explosive. He doesn''t know when it will explode.


    There are thousands of days to be a thief without thousands of days to prevent thieves. No matter how careful he is, he is only a person. In case of carelessness and negligence, he may bring unbearable serious consequences.


    Cheng Yuanzheng luckily disintegrated the enemy''s kidnapping plot. After asking for instructions from his superiors, he decided that when he had to, he would first solve Ji Fengyun and leave cold as bait.


    Now may be the time to make a choice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng leaned out half his head from the bottom of the cabin and squinted at the rising sun on the sea.


    Further on is the high seas.


    Far away, there is a dark shadow near. It should be a sea ship to meet.


    The fish has taken the bait. Cheng Yuanzheng makes a quick decision and is ready to kill Ji Fengyun.


    The little fox galloped back like lightning and rushed into his arms, wheezing and panting with his little tongue. It seemed that he was very tired, and his little claws lit up and down regularly.


    "There are five people on board? Go and take me to Ji Fengyun."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is used to communicating with the little fox. There is no obstacle at all.


    The little fox whined softly, and the little claws waved and scratched their empty neck. There should have been its small purse.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up!


    "You put the powder into the water? Good!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed the little fox and felt the cat''s waist to the cab. He had to take the helm of the ship before the captain was turned over by the medicine.


    As soon as the little fox dodged and disappeared, I don''t know what bad things the bird did quietly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t care about it.


    In fact, the little fox''s intelligence has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    With the clever spirit of the little thing, he gave the powder without saying anything. He was worried that if he made it unhappy one day, he might catch its way; It''s not so easy to catch it and bully it.


    A wave came and the boat shook twice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was suddenly alert!


    He made a sudden somersault and was pierced by a shuttle bullet on the deck where he had just stood!


    "Ji Fengyun!"

 Chapter 340

    Ji Fengyun smiled grimly and kept shooting, teasing his face like a cat catching a mouse.


    "I knew you were attached to me! You''re haunted and lame? You really think you''re a lone hero and pinch the soft persimmon?"


    "It''s crazy to want to make contributions! Step on me and climb up, huh? I don''t want to see if you have that life!"


    When Ji Fengyun Chong heard the news, Leng picked up the gun in his hand.


    "Put him down! Don''t kill him! This boy is the mistress of that woman. He''s better than the old immortal of the Su family. It''s not easy to transfer him out!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart sank. He understood his carelessness and fell into the trap of the enemy. Instead, he became prey!


    He carried out his tasks no less than a hundred times, nor was he facing such a dangerous situation for the first time. He didn''t panic and responded calmly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng fired two guns in his hand, raised his hand and hit them.


    But they just fell back and were not killed or injured.


    Ji Fengyun smiled grimly and tore off his heavy military coat to reveal his bulletproof vest.


    "I know your boy is powerful. I''ve been on guard. Leng Shi is cruel to him. It doesn''t matter if he''s damaged. Just take a breath!"


    The four men''s attack became more and more fierce. Cheng expeditionary expedition was left and right. He carried it hard for several times. The pistol was empty and could not fill it. He simply threw the gun, risked holding an enemy''s gun hand, pulled it back and shot him in the throat.


    The price of solving an enemy is that Cheng Yuanzheng gets a cold kick in the back!


    Cheng Yuanzheng clenched his teeth, swallowed the blood and water in his mouth, held the enemy who had been killed in front of him as a shield, robbed his gun and exploded a gangster''s head!


    "Have two sons."


    Ji Fengyun didn''t care about the death of the two men at all. Instead, he used them as cannon fodder.


    Ji Fengyun waved to Leng Shi, motioned him to step aside, then set up a machine gun and made a sudden dash towards Cheng''s expedition. The bullets on the ground hung long as if there was no end.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hurried away with a human shield. He didn''t dare to stay in place for half a second!


    Under the pressure of dense fire, he can only protect himself. It''s bad to go on like this! Dragging on will consume his strength, and the enemy''s reinforcements will arrive soon!


    At the critical moment, the white shadow flashed, the little fox howled sharply, and the whine left, like a sad voice!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart clicked. Taking advantage of the gap where the fire attack won by the little fox stopped, he hid in the corner and gasped, but he couldn''t help worrying about the little fox.


    "Little thing, I''ve been guarding against you! Medicine? You''re going to become essence!"


    Ji Fengyun smiled grimly and exchanged positions with Leng Shi. He pinched the little fox''s neck. The cold light flashed in his hand. The dagger crossed the little fox''s hind legs, and the blood quickly soaked its snow-white satin fur!


    Ji Fengyun drank warm blood and licked the corners of his mouth. The evil face under the sunrise looked like a devil.


    "It tastes like nothing. Let me see how much shade that smelly woman''s luck can give you. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll cut him alive!"


    The little fox''s eyes were filled with tears, the fundus of his eyes was faintly bloody, and his claws scratched his face!


    "Beast!"


    Ji Fengyun raised the dagger in his hand and chopped off the little fox''s claws!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Cheng Yuanzheng gave a loud cry, opened his grenade and threw it out. People also rushed to save the little fox!


    "Die together? Hahaha! OK! I''ve already been impatient with his life!"


    Ji Fengyun was shocked by the explosion. He turned his dagger and stabbed Cheng Yuanzheng!


    Leng Shi gave up the machine gun at the explosion center and hurriedly retreated, but he was a step late.


    A pile of bullets on the ground were blown up and splashed, and there was nothing to avoid!


    Leng Shi screamed miserably. He was hit by seven or eight bullets above his neck, fell to the ground and died in peace!


    Cheng Yuanzheng broke out of full potential. He cut Ji Fengyun with a dagger, pinched the little fox''s left hand, grabbed the little fox, and rushed to the ship''s side under his feet!


    "Want to run? Go to hell!"


    Ji Fengyun smiled grimly with a painful voice. The dagger in his right hand was thrown at Cheng Yuanzheng''s vest like a concealed weapon, and several grenades were thrown out!


    With the sound of explosion, the ship, which was already riddled with holes, could no longer bear the strong vibration and scattered, and the towering fire rose at sea!

 Chapter 341

    With a bang in his head, Su Haitang softened and involuntarily slipped towards the half man high barrel.


    The warm water with bitter and astringent medicine smell overflowed the mouth, nose, eyebrows and eyes, a string of air bubbles came up, and the black hair floated and spread on the water, like a huge ink lotus.


    Su Haitang lost consciousness for a moment. He shivered and opened his eyes, so he suddenly sat up!


    With a splash of water, her head came out of the water, wiped the water on her head and face, opened her nose and gasped!


    The lingering power of palpitation was still there, and her whole body poured out the feeling of passing, as if it pulled her back to the moment of death!


    She thought her rebirth was coming to an end!


    I didn''t expect to wake up!


    Su Haitang was so frightened that he felt his left wrist first.


    The bracelet is still there. The temperature is normal and there is no heat.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and tried to connect with the space. It seemed that there was a faint connection, which was much better than the lack of information before!


    The foundation of life is still there, and Su Haitang is down-to-earth.


    Perhaps the space has been upgraded to a critical juncture. If you survive the previous level, the rest will be fine.


    Su Haitang comforted himself optimistically. It''s really a bad space criminal record, but there''s no use instructions. She can only touch the stone to cross the river and rub the proud space along her hair.


    Think about it, the sudden changes in her body are so amazing, the unprovoked "Bai tou Yin" and "farewell poem", as well as the inexplicably practiced Yu Jiaquan. These unscientific phenomena, in addition to the same unscientific space, who can find to carry the pot?


    One drink and one Peck is a foregone conclusion. The world is always fair.


    Now that she has benefited, she must pay a lot of hard work.


    Su Haitang naturally attributed the cause of physical discomfort to the side effects of space upgrading, and was soon relieved.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter with you? Mom came in."


    The bathroom door was knocked hastily, and then Yan FangQiong''s voice of panic and concern came.


    "Why is the door locked? How are you, pearl? Open the door! I''m mom!"


    Su Haitang didn''t expect her mother to come so early. She was stunned. She was awakened by Yan FangQiong''s eager knocking on the door and crying at the door. She quickly promised that I was all right. She casually pulled the long bathrobe around herself, put on her slippers and unscrewed the door lock.


    "Are you okay? Why was the water so loud just now? Did you slip? Did you hurt anything? Mom, look."


    Yan FangQiong grabbed her daughter''s hand and looked incoherently left and right. She even wanted to lift her bathrobe and check it herself.


    Su Haitang quickly grabbed Yan FangQiong''s hand and smiled to comfort her.


    "Mom, I''m really fine. I just got bored and practiced boxing. I practiced attentively and punched on the water. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. I even heard it outside."


    Su Haitang shyly locked the door and closed his bathrobe again.


    Although she is facing her mother, it''s different from sleeping in bed at night. She''s taking a bath!


    "Mom, why are you here so early? Didn''t you sleep well at night?"


    Yan FangQiong is weak, which is a heart disease of the whole family. The root cause of her illness is that she thinks much and suffers from insomnia for a long time, so Su Haitang is particularly concerned about her sleep.


    "Don''t be stiff faced. I don''t have so much drowsiness. I have to take a nap at noon."


    Yan FangQiong explained in a guilty whisper that she didn''t have the dignity of being a mother.


    Seeing that her daughter still disapproved, Yan FangQiong gave in again and raised her hand like a pupil.


    "Well, well, I''ll make up my sleep right away. It''s a big deal that you want to pay a formal visit to the teacher. I must come early and send a salute to the teacher in person."


    Her voice dropped again.


    "When you went to school, your mother didn''t give you a gift, made a schoolbag for you, wrapped a book cover with you, and prepared a lunch box for your spring and autumn outings..."

 Chapter 342

    "Mom, it''s not time for my aunt to ask me to take the medicine bath. Go to sleep first and keep up your spirit. You''re the parent representative at the teacher worship banquet. You can''t lose my face."


    Su Haitang was sour when Yan FangQiong said it. She wanted to cry with her mother.


    But the time was wrong. Yan FangQiong''s body couldn''t help tossing. She was even more afraid that her mother''s tear gate would not close for a while as soon as it was opened. Su Haitang was afraid to think about it.


    As soon as Yan FangQiong heard about the business, she solemnly promised with tears.


    "Don''t worry, mom will definitely give you a long face! Listen to the master''s words and make potions immediately. I heard your uncle and grandmother say that there are precious medicinal herbs here, which are not worth money, young or old, and can''t be wasted. Leave me alone and go in and make potions."


    Su Haitang had no choice but to look at her with his bathrobe lapel.


    "You''d better go out first, or I''ll have to lock the door."


    Yan FangQiong is still wiping her tears. She has a smile on her face. She is as delicate as an apricot flower in the misty rain in February.


    "You''re ashamed. Well, mom doesn''t bother you. Your business is important. Remember to make up for the delay just now. You can''t be lazy."


    Su Haitang sent Yan FangQiong out, locked the door, sighed, took off his bathrobe and continued to take a medicine bath.


    I don''t know how, but Su Haitang has been a little uneasy this time. Even the endorsement of Baishi bailing doesn''t work.


    Time suddenly became difficult, but the stimulation brought by the potion was more obvious.


    Su Haitang took a deep breath again and tried to calm down. If she couldn''t carry the book, she simply didn''t force herself any more and just emptied.


    Don''t be impatient when practicing martial arts. If you want speed, you can''t reach it.


    Su Haitang emptied his mind. Instead, he seemed to have found the right way, and gradually found the familiar feeling of trance and selflessness. He was able to sit still.


    Her eyes closed slowly, allowing the potion to penetrate into her pores and stimulate the meridians in her body, and she stood still.


    Time seemed to stop, and Su Haitang seemed to enter a dream.


    The vast white fog slowly separated the path passed by one person and spread forward, as if there was no end.


    Suddenly, the white fog became thin and transparent, like an amorous gauze, trying to provoke people to find out.


    The gauze faded like water, and the light in front of me suddenly appeared!


    A bright fire in the sky is flying away with the little blood colored spheres around!


    It''s like a scene in a movie, suddenly from the distant sky to the ground.


    A colorful little tree breathes white fog leisurely and takes root in the middle of a pool of spring water.


    The spring was also born strangely. It was clearly a round pool, but it was automatically divided into two non-invasive halves; Half green, half dark purple, around the strange little five-color tree, twisted into a familiar shape.


    Like, gossip!


    The idea flashed, and the natural eight trigrams spring pattern spun wildly!


    Su Haitang suddenly opened his eyes dizzy, as if he could see the face of the rapid rotation of the eight trigrams.


    A round fox face and two bright black bean eyes are just in the position of yin and yang fish eyes!


    How could this happen!


    Su Haitang covered his beating heart and dried his mouth with cold sweat.


    Did she just take a nap, think day and dream night?


    She is really worried about the situation of space, which is the basis of her life and can not be taken lightly; She also misses Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox who went out on a mission.


    However, she had never had such a strange dream.


    Is something wrong with the little fox? Is this space warning?


    Su Haitang held down his heart with one hand and held it in front of him with the other, staring blankly.


    Even if something really happened to them, what could she do?


    She''s still too weak!

 Chapter 343

    Cheng Yuanzheng was overturned by the explosion, tightly protecting the little fox in his arms and smashing it into the sea.


    The cold sea water overflowed the whole body, and the instantly tense muscles offset most of the impulse.


    Cheng Yuanzheng dived quickly to avoid the impact of the falling ship wreckage.


    The sea water was brightly reflected by the fire. The little fox fainted and spit out a string of bubbles. He was choked by the sea water.


    Cheng Yuanzheng bowed his head to give it a breath, and just avoided an oblique bullet.


    The bullet made a slender water mark and passed through the side of his neck.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was surprised and suddenly looked at the left rear of the bullet!


    Ji Fengyun! He''s not dead yet!


    Cheng Yuanzheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the blood red figure.


    There is no need to fight with him in the past. Ji Fengyun will soon bleed to death with such a serious injury.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t want to ignore Ji Fengyun, who is still struggling. The madman doesn''t want to let him go. He chases him and wants to take him as a cushion.


    Cheng Yuanzheng dodged several bullets with great difficulty. Ji Fengyun finally lost his temper. He was unwilling to sink with a pair of dead fish eyes and strong blood red.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hurriedly breathed a sigh of relief to the little fox who was turning his eyes. Suddenly, one person and one animal were all fried!


    The bloody smell attracted the sharks, and the teeth flashed cold all the way!


    Ji Fengyun, you fool the dead and don''t pay for your life!


    Cheng Yuanzheng cursed. He didn''t dare to neglect. He stuffed the fried fox into his pocket, used both hands and feet, and tried his best to paddle for his life!


    Who knows if these guys are hungry or not? Are you interested in another meal!


    In the crisis, human potential is infinite! Cheng Yuanzheng felt that he played at an unprecedented speed and could break the world swimming record!


    The middle-range expedition to escape for life remained calm, the brain ran rapidly, calculated the best escape route, looked for gaps in the sinking ship wreckage, and didn''t forget to create some trouble for the fish chasing behind.


    He has never been a man who runs away.


    The little fox seemed to hold back to the limit and struggled uneasily, with more and more strength.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t care to appease it and ran away with all his strength!


    In fact, he has already reached the limit of holding his breath. Even though his vital capacity level is as high as that of a professional swimmer, he is still a man, not a fish in the water!


    Cheng Yuanzheng gritted his teeth and insisted on swimming obliquely upward. He couldn''t hold it alive.


    Judging from the weak water waves coming from afar in this direction, Cheng Yuanzheng is very sure that the ship that came to meet him is ahead.


    Should be able to scare away the deadly sharks chasing behind!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was calm and rowed hard.


    The little fox struggled violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of his coat pocket.


    Cheng Yuanzheng finally divided his hand and wanted to take it out and squeeze out a breath to pass it, so as not to suffocate it.


    The little fox belongs to his daughter-in-law. He can''t explain to his daughter-in-law when he goes back!


    Finally, he took out the little fox. At the moment when Cheng Yuanzheng lowered his head to cross the air, a shell shot into the fish below him and exploded!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s whole body aches, his eyes darken and he loses consciousness


    The little fox chirped and came out of his chest. A pair of small eyes were full of blood, and the sea around him was also dark red!


    It''s Cheng Yuanzheng''s blood.


    The little fox''s figure was blurred for a moment, as if it were just a reflection, tightly attached to Cheng Yuanzheng''s abdominal wound, like an abstract tattoo.


    And that''s where Cheng Yuanzheng''s coat pocket is, where he often stays.

 Chapter 344

    "Boss, there''s someone!"


    The stout little man with dark skin held up his telescope and roared back into the cabin.


    "Bring it up."


    The blonde youth with white face stood with his hands on his back, full of forced breath.


    "Well."


    The little man threw down his telescope and took off naked, as if he were not afraid of the cold. A fierce man plunged down and soon showed his head in the front sea.


    "It''s still hot."


    The little man smiled with white teeth in the morning sun, which made his face as black as charcoal.


    The ship moved forward slowly. The two crew members squatted down on the side of the ship and pulled up the half dead man who was unconscious, but they didn''t care about the little man.


    The little man was not annoyed. He broke out of the water with a crash. He supported the side of the ship, turned over the deck and shook the water on his body. He was shivering by the cold winter sea wind. He scolded his mother, picked up his clothes and ran back to the cabin barefoot for warmth.


    "Boss?"


    The two crew members shouted for instructions and squatted beside the half dead man to check his signs of life.


    "Save."


    The leading young man spoke, walked a few steps away and looked at the people who had been bombed into flesh and blood.


    There are many rules at sea. It''s a matter of virtue to give a hand to those who are in distress.


    As for the waste thrown into the sea by them to feed fish, it should be filial to the sea dragon king.


    The two crew members tossed about a few times and finally had an effect.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    The young blonde stood there quietly and looked at people. He was so uncomfortable that he vomited water and coughed, and his eyes were so calm that there was no temperature at all. "Who are you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s pupils shrink slightly, curls up and continues to cough fiercely, covering up the small action of regularly pressing the little fox in his pocket.


    Cheer up and wake up!


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng finally stopped the fierce cough that seemed to cough his lungs out. He asked hoarsely, and his mind turned rapidly!


    "I''m asking you, who are you?"


    The blonde youth was not angry, and his tone was more indifferent. He was clearly threatening. It seemed that if Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t cooperate, he would immediately throw him into the sea to feed fish.


    "I, cough, I forgot." Cheng Yuanzheng coughed weakly for two times, his eyes were blank, and then asked alertly. "You don''t know me? Did you save me?"


    "Ethan, it seems that he is unlucky Ji Dashao."


    A young man with red hair strode over, his black leather clothes and trousers shining in the sun.


    "I once talked with Ji Dashao," the red haired youth nodded Cheng Yuanzheng with his chin. "Although his voice was a little hoarse, his voice was very similar."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at them warily, pretending that he didn''t understand a foreign language, and quickly figured out how to go next.


    Pretending to be Ji Fengyun was his temporary decision. These people obviously came to meet Ji Fengyun''s madman. He just took the opportunity to break into the enemy.


    Besides, Ji Fengyun''s body must have been fed to the shark. There are no bones left. He doesn''t have to worry about going through the gang!


    The only flaw is whether these people are familiar with Ji Fengyun and can see his disguise.


    He is now covered with injuries. His body shape is somewhat similar to Ji Fengyun. His voice can be covered up, but it is difficult to ensure that he will not make mistakes in details.


    So he had an idea and made up an excuse for amnesia.


    Such a dangerous explosion, he narrowly escaped death. His face was blurred and hard to recognize. It was normal to shake his brain.


    "Is He Ji?"


    Essen squinted at the confused Cheng Yuanzheng and smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take it back."


    Then he waved his hand and the crew shouted to return. The two crew members dragged Cheng Yuanzheng back to the cabin, stripped off his ragged wet clothes and wrapped him with medicine.


    "Who are you? Who am I? Where are you taking me?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was like a helpless beast, hoarse and learning from Ji Fengyun''s emphasis, with a flash of Ji Fengyun''s crazy color at the bottom of his eyes from time to time.


    The red haired young man tilted the alcohol bottle and drenched his whole body wound. The pain made Cheng Yuanzheng almost faint.


    "Don''t be afraid. When you get on our boat, you can go with us."

 Chapter 345

    Su Haitang tried to restrain his panic and wanted to enter the mysterious early warning state again to see if he could find more clues.


    Take a deep breath, empty your brain and meditate.


    The pounding heartbeat became more and more obvious and deafening.


    Su Haitang frowned uncomfortably. Then he noticed something was wrong and quickly relaxed. He breathed out from his nose and tried again.


    White fog, solar galaxy, five color tree, yin yang fish spring


    Repeating the four key words silently, Su Haitang was in a trance and the familiar white fog appeared again!


    Su Haitang was happy. The white fog rippled like water lines. It seemed that the picture was about to break. Su Haitang quickly gathered his mind, concentrated and calmed down, and entered the white fog.


    Everything is still the same, except that under the five color tree in the center of the spring, I look familiar.


    "Little fox!"


    Su Haitang screamed and ran quickly towards the five color tree!


    The little fox seemed to be startled and suddenly looked up at her.


    Su Haitang suddenly looked at the bloody fox eyes in surprise.


    It''s not like her little fox.


    No, her little fox is on a mission with Cheng Yuanzheng. How can she return to her space?


    Is this her upgraded space? At present, only spirit can enter. Su Haitang firmly believes in this.


    Although the little fox can go in and out of the space without her permission, there should always be a distance limit?


    At a distance of eighteen thousand miles, the little fox should not be able to come back at will.


    If so, how does the owner of the space count? Is she still a little fox?


    Su Haitang''s mind flashed a little unhappy idea, and the translucent little fox figure became more shallow and illusory.


    The little fox kept gesturing at her with two front paws, and his sharp mouth kept opening and closing, as if he wanted to tell her something.


    Su Haitang was shocked by his red and almost bleeding eyes, and his brain was full of those evil and strange blood eyes.


    Ominous.


    The picture was suddenly cut off, and Su Haitang woke up again.


    She endured a strong palpitation, came out of the cooling water, took care of herself quickly, opened the door and ran out.


    "Grandpa!"


    Su Haitang hurriedly took he Anbang''s hand and smiled sorry at everyone.


    "Grandpa, I have something urgent to ask you."


    He Anbang''s eyes flashed, stood up with his granddaughter''s strength, smiled at Bai Longyin and others, and was pulled away by anxious Su Haitang.


    "Grandpa, did something happen to Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Su Haitang pulled he Anbang into the corner and asked in a low voice. His eyes looked at him for a moment.


    He Anbang raised his eyebrows imperceptibly and observed the expression on her face.


    "What do you know?"


    Su Haitang paced back and forth impatiently, and was crazy about this conversation mode of not answering rhetorical questions.


    "Grandpa, if you know anything, don''t hide it from me. I think something has happened to him!"


    "Do you think?" he Anbang slowly repeated these three words, raising and falling his eyebrows.


    Su Haitang sighed in frustration and looked at him prayingly.


    "Grandpa, will you try to contact him? I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! It''s not easy for the army to train a person. We can''t give him up."


    "Nonsense!"


    He Anbang listened more and more wrong. He criticized her seriously, but he couldn''t completely ignore his granddaughter''s rare irritability.


    His granddaughter is a little unusual. Although he can''t believe all the divination divination of Qinghe niunose divination, he can''t believe it completely.


    Granddaughter at least has a reasonable saying that it is not easy for the army to cultivate a talent like Cheng Yuanzheng.


    But it also means that he has enough ability to deal with the crisis. If there is a need, he will send a signal for help. Rash intervention will be bad.


    "Girl, don''t worry, Cheng Yuanzheng won''t fall so easily."


    No news is good news.


    Because, like Cheng Yuanzheng, if they really reach the point of nine deaths and no life, they will definitely try their best to send messages back.


    He must still be alive.

 Chapter 346

    Su Haitang was infected by her grandfather''s calm attitude and couldn''t help but reflect. Was she too depressed?


    Su Haitang breathed out his breath and felt the steady heartbeat. All the palpitations were gone. So, did Cheng Yuanzheng have a crisis with little fox?


    She should try to trust Cheng Yuanzheng more.


    "Grandpa, I really had a bad feeling just now. You''d better pay attention to it."


    Su Haitang told grandpa again. Be careful without big mistakes. Grandpa has rich experience and will deal with it according to the situation. She always has to do her duty of reminding.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa knows."


    When he Anbang saw his granddaughter calm down, his eyes showed a satisfied color.


    In the evaluation of granddaughter at all levels, she has good psychological conditions and strong tolerance, which is a valuable advantage! General wind!


    "Go say hello to everyone and wait for you to eat."


    Su Haitang promised, adjusted his mood, and walked to a group of relatives and friends with a bright smile.


    They all came to witness their big day.


    She is the protagonist today!


    This kind of feeling like stars holding the moon is the first time she has enjoyed it in her two lives!


    You can''t live up to your family''s expectations and love, you know, Su Haitang, no, he Mingzhu.


    On this special and private occasion today, she prefers to call her original name, he Mingzhu!


    After a lively breakfast, Lu continued to have close relatives and friends to visit. Congratulations continued. From time to time, Su Haitang was asked to show his hands.


    Old Mrs. Yu has a bright and broad temperament and is extremely satisfied with her disciples. Today, someone will show off the meaning of correcting her name. Of course, she won''t stop her.


    "Begonia, play a set of Yu family boxing."


    Su Haitang''s cheerfulness should be that he went back and changed into the new red silk martial arts clothes specially made by his mother. He bravely threw a fist in public and opened his posture to practice.


    The so-called expert knows whether there is one.


    Just by taking these two steps, Su Haitang, an expert with good eyesight, can judge that her internal breathing is stable and long, her heels are light and solid, and she is not just a show.


    "Feishuang, I''ll do two moves with your younger martial sister to save us from sitting bored with a group of old guys."


    Feng Qingning, who sat next to Mrs. Yu, opened his mouth and called his apprentice to show his face.


    Feng Qingning is also a descendant of several martial arts families in Yan and Zhao. Different from Mrs. Yu''s leisurely life, she has received many disciples and actively participated in various martial arts competitions at home and abroad.


    It is also expected that Feng Qingning will call his apprentice to practice with him on such a publicity occasion today.


    Du Feishuang is Feng Qingning''s proud disciple, ranking third. He was given the title of "flying frost" by his teacher. He can also be regarded as an outstanding figure in the junior generation of Wulin.


    "Younger martial sister, please."


    Du Fei was dressed in a black Kung Fu suit. His waist cuffs and trouser legs were all tied tightly. There was a big red belt with a palm width around his waist. It was wrapped with a long whip. It was a famous weapon of female Xia Feishuang.


    All the moves on this occasion were of the nature of performance, which cheered the guests. So far, she wouldn''t get angry. Therefore, old lady Yu didn''t stop and made a colorful head with a smile.


    Master Bai Longyin followed the overweight without mercy.


    Bai Fengming is both grandma and sister-in-law. She is sure to join in. She took out a pair of excellent emerald bracelets and set off a wave of climax!


    "Grandma, why did you take out the gift now? You forgot that I have to offer tea to the master for a while?"


    Su Haitang felt that the gift was a little heavy. He was afraid that the guests who wanted to show fun would be embarrassed, so he quickly smiled and opened his mouth to make a round.


    The bracelets are worth at least three or five hundred thousand. The elder martial sister Feishuang''s eyes are green. Her subordinates consciously probe into her waist. Obviously, they are aroused to win or lose. She is sure to win the lottery.


    The opponent is serious, and Su Haitang is under great pressure.


    How much confidence does grandma have in her? She''s really not afraid of losing?

 Chapter 347

    "If children worry about things blindly, they can''t live without the congratulatory gifts from your teachers and disciples."


    Bai Fengming smiled and looked at the granddaughter standing big and square. He only felt that in contrast, the flying cream on the opposite side had very shallow eyelids.


    It''s better to look at other people''s children than their own babies.


    Bai Fengming feels that her granddaughters are striving for success and happily urges them to start quickly. The elders are waiting.


    Yan FangQiong must support her baby daughter and take out a heavy colored head.


    Bai Jingxian gave a strange cry and led a group of young people to mutter and open a gambling game. He didn''t pay attention to the odds and simply and rudely pressed which side would win.


    Du Feishuang is a famous master, of course, he is valued by people; Su Haitang just came to visit her teacher today, but she is also the host. There are many people who pressure her.


    These people''s minds are easy to guess. It doesn''t matter if they lose the bet. They came for gifts.


    Jane Ruyi couldn''t help gesturing to Su Haitang, so she almost shouted come on.


    He as like as two peas, Zhang Jun and his brothers, who are two alike, are standing at the side of the field, and occupy the best viewing position.


    Yan Yige and Yan Zheng fell one step behind and gathered together. They looked excitedly at Su Haitang and shouted good from time to time.


    "He''s a good seedling. My old sister has successors."


    Feng Qingning glanced at Su Haitang''s level and smiled and complimented tulips.


    Since her side is destined to win a lot of money and win the inside, let the scenery on the face go out. She can''t make the host lose too ugly. She thinks she''s not a greedy villain who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "My apprentice, can you?"


    Tulips are not modest at all. They happily take a sip of tea.


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for the proud person of my old sister, how could I have prepared the name just to worship the teacher. What''s the stress of this Begonia?"


    Feng Qingning''s martial arts school is booming. He is ready to cook for another two years. He spends money to buy a judge seat for a small competition and raise his own grade. Therefore, he pays more attention to temper his temperament and strive to be smooth.


    Bai Longyin connects in time and caresses the beautiful goatee comfortably.


    "Begonia has no fragrance. It not only has the bright beauty of her daughter''s house, but also won''t be too superficial and frivolous. It''s just good to encourage future generations to learn and make progress."


    Bai Longyin said and threw a vague flattering look at his wife.


    Their husband and wife have a perfect combination of literature and martial arts, and the disciples they accept are even better. Where can they be bullied by others.


    Tulip glanced at him with a smile. The old God was watching the fierce competition in the field without any tension.


    "Sister, you look at him and show off again."


    Bai Fengming agrees at will. His eyes are inseparable. While holding his heart, he can''t help being proud of his granddaughter.


    It''s nice to play with that flying frost for so long!


    Yan FangQiong was afraid of seeing any dangerous pictures. She was afraid that she would lose her manners in front of people. She simply lost her sight and listened attentively to people.


    "Aunt, I think the name given by my third uncle sounds good and has good moral. Begonias have no fragrance, are neither arrogant nor impetuous, and are in full bloom. This is also our expectation as parents."


    Yan FangQiong spoke softly and slowly. What she said went into the ears of old man Bai.


    "Fang Qiong is a good mother. By the way, I have to tell you something." Bai Longyin laughed, looked at his wife''s face and rushed to announce it.


    "Begonia is also very gifted in literature and art. Please give me a cup of tea and I''ll take her as my closing disciple!"

 Chapter 348

    Old lady Yu''s eyes were fierce and shot at old man Bai like a sword!


    Bai Longyin stuck his neck and forced him not to look at her. He stretched out his hand to take some drawing paper from Uncle Wu and handed it to Yan Yikuan with a reserved smile.


    "Look, brother-in-law, this is Haitang''s graffiti, a newly designed dress painting. With this aura, are you willing to bury it?"


    "Moreover, the Begonia child is diligent and eager to learn. He can''t put his hands down and has a surprisingly high understanding! What''s more rare is that he can sit still and be firm in his heart of learning!"


    The old man''s eyes were shining and compared with his fingers.


    "Just give me two years, no, one year, I will make her stand out in the literary world and earn a place!"


    Old lady Yu knocked the lid of the tea cup gently in her hand, and old man Bai immediately shut up. He was stunned and carried it straight without turning his head to look at her.


    Old Mrs. Yu looked funny and coughed gently. Her eyes focused on the two people who were tossing around in the competition.


    "You old fellow, I like your apprentice first. You have to get involved. You''re not afraid to wear the child out."


    Bai Longyin listened to his wife''s tone loose and turned his head in surprise. He hit the snake with the stick!


    "Only those who have both civil and military skills can be regarded as talents. I won''t delay you to teach disciples. Let''s teach together and teach a good disciple who is good at both civil and military skills. I''ll have an explanation in my life."


    The guests listened to the old couple playing fancy tunes. One by one, they couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t help but look at Su Haitang with new eyes.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter the eyes of the old couple and compete for formal admission.


    "Ah! Be careful!"


    "Despicable!"


    "Bully the small with the big! Sneak attack with a whip!"


    Suddenly, a burst of screams and curses attracted everyone''s attention.


    Du Feishuang already held the whip in his hand and threw it with all his strength. The whip was like a red snake that chose people to bite, spitting snake letters and showing poisonous teeth towards Su Haitang!


    It would be great if you were thrown a whip!


    The guests were in an uproar, all of them pinched a cold sweat for Su Haitang, who fled in a panic.


    "Aunt, help Pearl!"


    Yan FangQiong couldn''t maintain her strong composure. She panicked all of a sudden and asked for help from tulips with tears in her eyes.


    "Panic what!"


    Old Mrs. Yu''s face was frozen. She drank deeply and stopped Feng Qingning, who was embarrassed and wanted to save the scene.


    "Old sister, Feishuang also met an opponent. She is interested. She has a sense of propriety under her hand..."


    As soon as the tulip palm was raised, Feng Qingning couldn''t speak.


    Feng Qingning frowned and looked at the disciples who seemed to make a real fire in the field, and his heart was filled with discontent.


    Feishuang is not so unstable. Is it the Begonia that deceives? How else could she last so long!


    Tulip ignored the people with different expressions, shouted "Begonia then", and threw out the half meter long stick leaning next to the chair.


    "Sister, the gun is heavy!" Bai Jingxian enjoyed it. Seeing that grandma threw weapons for support, he hurried to remind her!


    Su Haitang tumbled on the spot in embarrassment. Kankan avoided a whip drawn by the wind, stretched out his hand and picked up the gun.


    It''s heavy, but why is it so short?


    Cold weapons stress that one inch is long and one inch is strong, and one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. The long gun is a typical long weapon. It is suitable for fighting the long whip, but this wooden stick is not like it!


    My uncle can''t fool her.


    Su Haitang beat up a carp and used his weapon at one stroke. When he stopped the whip, the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    But she did find the trick. She shook the stick in both hands, and Cang clanged out her long gun and stabbed the frost!


    When the frost whip shook, the spirit snake wrapped around the gun and scolded "give up"!


    Su Haitang jumped forward two steps along the strong force, turned over and put on the long gun firmly twisted by the whip, gently kicked to the frost face door, and heavily stepped on the gun tip!


    With a few clangs, the long gun fell to the ground wrapped around the whip, and the aftersound echoed in the room.


    Su Haitang gasped violently, landed on one knee, looked up at the ugly flying frost with a blue and purple face, slowly stood up and saluted with a fist.


    "Accept!"

 Chapter 349

    Dufei snorted coldly, picked up the whip plate in his hand, walked back to his master with a black face, and asked for instructions in a blunt tone.


    "The disciple''s skills are inferior to others. I''m ashamed of my master. I''ll go back and practice hard behind closed doors!"


    It will be a snow in the future. Today''s shame!


    Dufei clenched his teeth and stared at Su Haitang insidiously, with green veins on the back of his hand!


    Feng Qingning waved his hand unhappily and managed to suppress his anger.


    "Don''t think too much. Go back and have a good rest and sum up experience."


    With that, she turned her head and glanced at old Mrs. Yu with a smile, and her eyes fell on Su Haitang, who was arrogant.


    "Elder martial sister Yu, are you an apprentice? You look very strange."


    Although it is said that today''s martial arts circles pay less attention than before, the view of sects still exists.


    Especially on such occasions as today''s formal acceptance of apprentices and inheritance of the mantle, it is always a taboo to take art teachers. It''s hard to say.


    "Martial uncle is joking." Su Haitang respectfully returns the long gun to the master, and the breath is still a little turbulent.


    "Begonia grew up in a poor mountain valley. Every day, he opened his eyes and thought about how to fill his stomach. He had endless farm work. His family was too poor to even afford to go to school. There was no spare time to learn."


    She looked at Yan FangQiong with a soothing look, and then smiled brightly.


    "I''m all wild. I can''t lose too ugly when I play on the spot. What if my master is disappointed with me and repents and doesn''t accept me as an apprentice? Thank you for your mercy, elder martial sister."


    Su Haitang once again arched his hands at Du Fei, who looked ugly, in a sincere tone.


    "Just now I fought with elder martial sister. Haitang has benefited a lot. I''ve got one or two gains. I''d like to ask Uncle Feng to correct it."


    Feng Qingning squinted at her up and down, but turned angry into a smile.


    "No younger generation has dared to challenge me in public for many years. You are so brave that you deserve to be the disciple of the Chinese nvxia! Then I''ll stretch your weight and give you some advice for elder martial sister Yu!"


    Feng Qingning was about to get up, and his eyes were cold and calm.


    Before tulip could stop, Su Haitang was busy and respectful.


    "Martial uncle misunderstood. Begonia is the last student to enter. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I don''t dare to try to compete with martial uncle."


    Feng Qingning raised his eyebrows and glanced at the tulips sitting safely. He said clearly that your apprentice is not very good, so he counseled?


    Tulip smiled back at her, and Feng Qingning turned his eyes in his heart.


    Pretend, in front of so many people, see how you can pretend! You''ll lose your face today!


    Su Haitang was not afraid. He was able to control his breath while talking, but the sweat on his cheeks was still exuding.


    She maintained a respectful posture of the bowing and saluting, and there was no room for provocation in her behavior.


    "What Begonia means is that just now I fought with elder martial sister Feishuang. I barely learned a few moves. I want to ask martial uncle for advice. After all, the opportunity is rare."


    "You mean you learned my Feng men Kung Fu? Just a few moves with Feishuang?" Feng Qingning smiled angrily.


    "Brag! If Kung Fu is so easy to learn, who needs to practice in winter and summer? Don''t you become an expert by watching some game videos!"


    Du Feishuang listened to his master''s sarcasm, and his face became more ugly. He whispered to his master.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Qingning suddenly frowned and scolded. When he saw that his proud disciple had a hard face, he clapped in his heart and cast a surprised and uncertain look.


    Duffy smiled bitterly and nodded gently.


    Although she was careless in the competition just now, there were still rich colorful heads waiting in front of master and so many outsiders. Du Feishuang also took out seven or eight points and seriously wanted to win.


    But who knows it''s OK at the beginning. She easily pressed her opponent to fight, but the more she fought, the more she was frightened, the more she fought, the more she tied her hands and feet, the more sluggish and suffocating!


    It''s like this Begonia can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and always avoid her attack clumsily and breathtaking! Ten percent attack!


    How is that possible!


    Unless, what Begonia stole their Kung Fu!

 Chapter 350

    "Don''t be angry, younger martial Sister Feng. Haitang is a child with a childlike heart. To put it bluntly, he is naive and wants to learn everything. I''ll make you laugh."


    Tulip finally opened her mouth to make things right. Bai Tuan looked at his apprentice happily with a round face.


    "You''ve let go of your boasting. Don''t blame the master for not stopping you. Learn and sell it now. Let''s see what elder martial sister Feishuang taught you."


    Su Haitang said yes, then gently hugged Feng Qingning''s master and apprentice, and turned to go back to the center of the field.


    "Jing Xian, go and find a whip for your sister."


    Old lady Yu added with a smile. Bai Jingxian ran away with a high jump, looking like it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Yan FangQiong looked at her third aunt, who was in high spirits. She got a calm look from her mother, so she had to sit back in her chair.


    Bai Longyin said, "Begonia, take advantage of this time to give me that cup of teacher worship tea first? Time waits for no man, seize the day."


    Old Mrs. Yu gave her anxious husband a white look, but she couldn''t help but face him in public.


    Yan Yikuan and he Anbang exchanged eyes with each other, looking inexplicable.


    Yuan Yingchao hurriedly urged his granddaughter with a smile.


    "Girl, don''t go to the teacher quickly! It''s your blessing to get Mr. Beitang''s green eyes!"


    Su Haitang had no choice but to answer. He went over and took a cup of fragrant tea handed over by his cousin Bai Yayi. He held his head respectfully and shouted "please drink tea, master".


    Bai Longyin happily took over and took a sip. He put the teacup on the small tea table next to him. He personally helped up Su Haitang, who bowed and saluted, with a smile on his face.


    "Learning is endless. Humility and diligence are the foundation. Remember? Drink water and have a rest. Fight well later. Be diligent and inquisitive. Don''t be afraid of losing face. I haven''t graduated yet."


    Bai Longyin only gave two simple admonitions. He immediately entered the benevolent teacher mode, personally received the tea handed over by his granddaughter and moistened the apprentice''s throat.


    Su Haitang happily took a sip of tea, and crisp Shengsheng repeated: "learning is endless, humility and diligence are based, high-profile work and low-key life, master, I remember!"


    "High-profile work, low-key life?" Bai Longyin was stunned, softly repeated his words, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "That''s a good saying. Ha ha, high-profile work and low-key life. OK! Go!"


    Bai Longyin was so excited that he shook his head and sang Su Shi''s Qinyuan spring!


    "At that time, a total of guests came to Chang''an, like a young man from the beginning of the second mainland. There were thousands of words in the pen and thousands of volumes in the chest, to the king Yao and shun. Why is it difficult!"


    "When I use my house, why don''t I hide in my spare time? I''m healthy, but I''m young and old, and in front of the bottle."


    "Wine!"


    The old man waved to his grandson. Without saying a word, Bai Jingxian turned to take over the Maotai handed over by Uncle Wu and pour a full cup for the old man!


    Bai Longyin raised his neck dry, squinted and tutted, and looked with interest at the model and whip dancing disciple.


    "Today, there is a beautiful woman named Begonia. She dances with a long whip in all directions. The visitors are as depressed as the mountains, and the world has been low for a long time. Huo Ruyi shoots nine sunsets and corrects them as the emperors and dragons. It''s like thunder to stop the anger. It''s like the light of the river and the sea! Ha ha, wow! Good wine!"


    The old man became more and more crazy with wine. He took advantage of the fun to change Du Fu''s famous sentences to accompany the wine and look around, waiting for everyone to join in.


    Yan Yikuan coughed. He also took a glass of wine with Bai Jingxian, loudly touched his brother-in-law, raised his neck and covered the cup.


    He Anbang did not fall behind, but also drank wine to accompany him.

 Chapter 351

    Those who came to congratulate were relatives and friends. Those who didn''t find fault were all amused to praise Su Haitang.


    Such as the surging water of the Yangtze River, old man Bai laughed.


    In the celebration of the first room, Feng Qingning and his disciples, who were stiff faced and forced to smile, poked their eyes more and more.


    How heartless and heartless it is to be used as a stepping stone to step on the limelight and flatter others with a smile!


    Feng Qingning looked at Su Haitang, whose whip was rolling and rustling, and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see that what Su Haitang does is not really the whip method that her Feng family has been famous for a long time.


    But there are two or three similarities, as if born out of the moves used by flying frost just now, with a new understanding change.


    This martial arts qualification is as evil as Shaolin Mingjian master!


    Why did such a good seedling fall into the hands of the old witch tulip?


    If we are to worship her, we should carry forward the Feng''s family, and we can still absorb the essence of 100 schools, and improve Feng''s old skills and even get together.


    Feng Qingning looked more and more frightened. When he was frightened, he was envious, vaguely jealous, and even suppressed.


    But Feng Qingning quickly choked off the idea of tulip''s smiling eyes.


    The Yu family and the Bai family are not easy to deal with, let alone their prominent in laws, who are closely related to military dignitaries, and their children and grandchildren are also promising and can''t afford to offend.


    Feng Qingning squeezed out an ugly smile and opened his mouth to praise him. He returned to his original intention to continue making friends with the Bai family, but his voice was like a ball of cotton, so he couldn''t say a word!


    Feishuang city hall is not as good as Shifu, and its performance is even worse.


    She clutched the fiery whip around her waist, and her teeth broke her lips!


    She stared at Su Haitang, who was more and more free and unrestrained, and her eyes were unbelievable!


    Is this the whip of their Feng family? So good?


    Hum! It must have been trained in advance to hit them in the face! Despicable!


    bitch! Don''t fall into her hands!


    Su Haitang played with his fists and whips, consciously enjoyed himself, pulled a whiplash handsomely, ended up standing still and hugged everyone.


    "Make a fool of yourself."


    "Beautiful!"


    Bai Jingxian took the lead in cheering and clapped red!


    Jane Ruyi excitedly ran over with her red smiling face and took out her handkerchief to wipe her handsome cousin''s sweat!


    "How handsome! Sister, you are a female Xia! I think you are born in the wrong age. You should gallop the Jianghu, uphold justice and act for heaven!"


    Su Haitang burst out laughing, took the handkerchief, wiped his sweat, gathered his capacity, stood in front of Feng Qingning and bowed to hug his fist.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Feng Qingning looked at her with complicated eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    The hustle and bustle in the room gradually quieted down, and there were disturbing factors in the air.


    Tulip gently put down the tea, gently pulled the corners of her mouth and shouted "Sister Feng".


    Feng Qingning just regained his consciousness. His eyes were bleary and retreated. He quickly sorted out his expression and praised it generously.


    "Good savvy. But your whip seems to have two points. I''m the shadow of Feng family, but I''m unique in my bones. If I comment indiscriminately, I''m afraid I''ll mess up your routine. It''s not beautiful."


    "I''ll give you a broad comment. It''s a mountain stone that can attack jade. Listen to it if you think it''s useful."


    Feng Qingning''s attitude suddenly became so friendly that the guests were surprised.


    Feishuang shouted angrily, master, with a worried face and disapproval.


    Feng Qingning threw her a stern look, then smiled and looked at Su Haitang, who was calm. He had a deep hatred for this younger generation of Chengfu.


    "Martial arts can never change without its roots. You care about the root. Your understanding is good, but your foundation is not solid, which will greatly weaken your ability."


    "Our Feng family''s martial arts pay attention to integrity. We can''t start from the ground. We have five bows. We have to practice crotch, shoulder, elbow, rib and ridge. This is a good foundation and can talk about others."


    Feng Qingning threw out a few unfathomable words and turned to ask tulips with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, our Feng family''s martial arts secret doesn''t conflict with your Yu family? I''m also eager to love talents. I can''t help but say two more words. I hope it doesn''t disturb elder martial sister''s teaching plan."

 Chapter 352

    "How could it be. Younger martial Sister Feng''s words are all good advice. I feel I have benefited a lot. Begonia, thank you soon. Uncle Feng, you''ve got a great bargain today."


    Tulip waved her hand in an atmosphere and happily fulfilled Feng Qingning''s good name. It was unreasonable and unforgiving.


    Su Haitang quickly bowed his thanks with a sincere attitude.


    Tulips waved their hands forthrightly.


    "Serve the tea quickly. You can wash and change your clothes. You''re sweating badly."


    Su Haitang didn''t say anything. He knelt down on one knee to offer tea and shouted to the master.


    Tulip also did not embarrass the apprentice, leaving only a few simple admonitions.


    "Do things with a high profile and be a low-key man. Don''t forget your heart. You can''t bully weak and small offenders. Otherwise, the master will beat you in person."


    Su Haitang solemnly responded, and the teacher worship ceremony was even a success.


    "All right, go and wash your sweat. Let''s go, too."


    Old Mrs. Yu waved away. Su Haitang smiled and invited Du Feishuang to the guest room to bathe and change clothes.


    As a half master, she has to be thorough in etiquette. In fact, she is not familiar with the big house.


    Wu''s mother personally welcomed her and entertained the distinguished guests, saving the two daughters from a mockery.


    Yan FangQiong held her daughter''s hand tightly and followed her back to the room to rest.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Yan FangQiong asked her daughter eagerly. Her nose was sour.


    Her daughter was forced to this step, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch her daughter resist desperately. She was really weak!


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Don''t worry."


    Su Haitang looked at his weak and worried mother with guilt, and the introspection about whether he was too selfish spread again.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too capricious."


    "Silly child, you are very good, very good." Yan FangQiong, with a sour nose, gently hugged her daughter''s slender figure and said incoherently.


    "I''m sweating. Don''t dirty your clothes." Su Haitang hurriedly withdrew from his mother''s arms, smiled and gently pushed her to sit by the bed, squatted beside her legs and looked up at her admiringly.


    "Mom, I want to be an obedient daughter. I want to entertain my relatives and make you proud of me. When I think of me, I can''t help laughing and be a happy and carefree mother."


    "But I''m still too willful."


    Su Haitang rubbed his mother''s slender knee and soon raised his smiling face again.


    "Because I want to be strong and be able to reassure my mother. No matter natural or man-made disasters, I can deal with them perfectly, protect myself and protect my family."


    Su Haitang stuck out his tongue and made a face.


    "Someone dare to find fault? I slapped him! Hit me by driving? I kicked the car off! Even if I wanted to throw my bomb, I could fly over the eaves and walls and use my peerless lightness skill to retreat!"


    "I''m not afraid of martial arts, and I''m not afraid of literature! I have both civil and military skills. I''m more agile than anyone. No one can lose!"


    "I also want to open a factory to make money, become famous in competitions, win glory for the country, be enthusiastic about public welfare, earn both fame and wealth, and be a proper and successful person Bai Fumei!"


    "Mom, I am a late flying eagle. If I want to fly higher, farther and more beautiful, I must pay more hard than others. But these are worth it."


    Su Haitang had a soft smile and wet eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine and will get better and better. Mom, I''m not willing to make you sad for me."


    Because I''m not sure, God will take you away from me one day.


    I have to race against time and try my best to do everything well, so that you can rest assured, feel at ease and be happy.


    And will not leave with regret and worry and die in peace.


    Mom, I love you.

 Chapter 353

    After the simple and formal salute, Su Haitang stayed at Bai''s house for another two days and continued to live a busy day, hoping to have 48 hours.


    Bai Longyin and tulip, two masters of Arts and martial arts, are not half soft in the face of their common and only apprentice. They explain and demonstrate more and more lessons, like filling ducks. They are not worried that the apprentice will have indigestion at all.


    Since the day before yesterday, Yan FangQiong has also adjusted her mind to face up to the fact that her daughter has grown up. She no longer always wants to make up for her missed childhood, but actively encourages her daughter to do what she wants to do, accompany and participate in her daughter''s rapid growth process.


    Su Haitang takes time off in his spare time and cherishes his rare gathering time. During practice, he doesn''t forget to tell jokes and sing to his mother. From time to time, he also comes to an impromptu dance to integrate the poetry, prose and martial arts he has learned. He is full of sound and emotion and unique. Yan Zheng follows him with a book and says he is accumulating materials to cultivate inspiration.


    Su Haitang was so entangled by him that he simply found a similar style of "anti war" from his memory and sang it to him.


    When she got the new song, she was so happy that the rock youth of the second grade shook his head and tail. Wearing her newly designed black leather clothes and trousers, she was cool and handsome, and brought a little cute improved pot cover head. Against the cold wind, she went back to his rock band to practice the new song and was ready to participate in the competition to win the championship.


    Get rid of a brown sugar and a pile of hungry food and stinky eggs!


    Su Haitang wanted to enjoy the parent-child time of cooking with his mother. By the way, she showed her cooking skills and asked her mother to have a look. She is an all-round development excellent daughter who has been able to fight hooligans in the hall and kitchen!


    Unexpectedly, it attracted a group of hungry wolves!


    The old couple of the Bai family and an idle man Bai Jingxian were all right. Even Bai Yayi, who had been married for more than two years, went back to her mother''s house to live. It was called homesick. She robbed the dishes cooked by Su Haitang and didn''t see her homesick.


    Then there are Yan FangQiong, Bai Fengming and Yuan Yingchao, who are worried about Su Haitang, and Jian Ruyi, who has long had foresight and asked for a week''s leave!


    In this circle, cooking is a big project! However, it is difficult for everyone to adjust. Each has his own preferences. Eating this meal, he has already started the next menu, which makes Su Haitang cry and laugh.


    Fortunately, the white house cook gave the power and food just perfect, and even Su Haitang did not bother to bother with the awesome heat. He gave orders and readjust at any time.


    It''s fun to cook like this!


    Chef Su has made fun. In addition, there are a wide range of vegetables in Baijia greenhouse and everything you want to eat. Unlike in the army canteen, in winter, except cabbage and radish, potato and tofu are boring and monotonous.


    She simply let go of her hands and feet and made a tooth offering with specious dishes from all over the world.


    Anyway, there is spirit spring water to improve the taste. Even if she burns a pot of white water, it''s better than drinks. She''s not afraid of being despised.


    Seeing that Yan FangQiong''s face was bloody and her spirit was better, Su Haitang was more willing to run to the kitchen. He folded the bench and took a big spoon. This posture was also difficult enough.


    Su Haitang not only bothered to eat, but also specially designed a series of winter clothes for her beloved mother. Of course, she only stayed at the level of the design draft.


    But the design draft with color and details is amazing. Even the matching hair necklace, brooch, bracelet, handbag, shoes are all available. Compared with the uniform braided army coat on the street, the impact is not generally great!


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    Yan FangQiong showed a rare girl''s feelings. She immediately held the baby design draft of her daughter''s filial piety and gathered up two mothers and aunts to offer treasures.


    There is a two-piece cotton skirt in snow blue in the style of the Republic of China; There is a big red peony golden velvet cheongsam with a circle of red fox hair at the collar. It looks expensive and warm;


    There is a one-piece wool dress from off white to ankle, with a pure white woolen cloak outside. The pure white wind is hairy, and it shows a little girl''s sweetness and elegance. It must be younger!


    Several ladies at home quit at first sight!

 Chapter 354

    The women in the family put pressure together, and Mrs. Yu put forward the name of being a teacher for one day and a mother for life. Su Haitang couldn''t bear it. It''s not good to favor one over the other. She had to take a horse step, listen to Mr. Bai''s passionate and frustrated words, and fill in a stack of drawings.


    Before appeasing the anxious and beautiful female elders, old man Bai glanced at her with his back hands, blocked the door and told her the disciple rules at length. His beautiful goatee was almost broken.


    Well, one day as a teacher and one life as a father, right? Yes!


    Su Haitang is very discerning and makes up for the cultural teacher''s share. Think about it, even grandpa and dad can draw it easily.


    Fortunately, men''s clothes are easy. In addition to suits, Zhongshan clothes are Tang clothes, casual clothes, jackets and so on. There are not many patterns. Su Haitang''s painting is very easy!


    On second thought, Su Haitang silently gave one to Ruyi''s cousin, Bai''s siblings, uncles, aunts, uncles and cousins!


    As the first batch of new goods in the garment factory, my relatives are advertising models and make a lot of money during the New Year!


    When Su Haitang handed a thick stack of design drafts to cousin Bai, little Bai specially took out his share and smiled so that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    "My sister is righteous enough! I''m prince charming in this suit. I''ll find a tailor to do it now!"


    Su Haitang quickly shouted to him.


    "Brother, stop. This is the trade secret of our factory. We have to embroider our trademark to prevent counterfeiting. Why do you take the initiative to disclose the secret? I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of the loose money boy?"


    Bai Jingxian looked suspiciously at his cousin, touched the back of his head and smiled.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry to wear new clothes. My sister specially designed it for me. I can''t waste your mind."


    "Besides, we have to train people in our factory. How long will it take? I''m in a hurry."


    Su Haitang had nothing to do with his cousin and sighed to give him a move.


    "Ordinary workers who make ready-made clothes in batches can be recruited slowly, and those who are skilled can take up their posts first. In addition to the minimum wage, they are paid by piece to mobilize their enthusiasm for production and pay attention to quality. They can''t smash the signboard."


    "But this is not the most important thing. We have to recruit several good tailors as trainers first! Hire with high salary! We have to make my design draft as a demonstration without distortion, and we can also take the staff to work."


    "The most important thing is that they can make advanced customization, state banquet dresses and so on. This is the guarantee of public praise!"


    Su Haitang made a point and sighed.


    "Talents are the foundation of enterprise competitiveness. They may produce several senior fashion designers and create their own style. This is wealth!"


    "Cousin, thousands of gold buy horse bones, publish recruitment notices in the newspaper, entrust people to search for talents everywhere, and don''t ignore the students of the Academy of fine arts. In short, this must be done immediately!"


    "We can''t wait for our new clothes to wear out. People follow the wind and rob us of our wealth. We are the first to eat meat. We have always been at the forefront of fashion and leading the aesthetic trend. Others can only drink soup behind our ass."


    Su Haitang waved with pride!


    "Always imitated, never surpassed!"


    Bai Jingxian''s blood was boiling. He only felt that what he was holding in his hand was not a stack of drawing paper, but the treasure map of Jinshan and Yinshan!


    "Handsome! Always imitated, never surpassed! Sister, you are so handsome that you don''t want to!"


    "Listen to you, I must do something famous this time! I''m not the second generation of dandies, I''m an industrialist! Boss Bai!"


    Su Haitang took the opportunity to boost morale!


    "I''ll take good care of you! That down jacket can''t be ignored. Collect duck down! First send one piece to the National Winter Olympic team and work together!"


    Su Haitang slapped him heavily on the shoulder and smiled encouragingly, but the bottom of his heart was wailing.


    Her aunt''s towel!


    Qin Shuang, I can only count on you!

 Chapter 355

    To Su Haitang''s surprise, something went wrong with the painting. The group of female elders was the one who put forward their opinions.


    "Girl, your grandpa''s 70th birthday is in front of his eyes. Have you made new clothes for your grandpa?"


    Su Haitang nodded, and Yuan Yingchao was busy praising her with a smile. "My granddaughter is filial!"


    Bai Fengming couldn''t see her look of expectant AI. She frowned at her and squeezed over to hold her granddaughter''s hand.


    "Pearl, grandma told you that your clothes are beautiful and show your figure, but Grandma and your milk are old and can''t wear that charm. How do you fix the picture? Don''t dress like an old monster and spoil your good clothes."


    Bai Fengming subconsciously raised his hand to help his greasy sideburns. A burst of osmanthus fragrance came. It turned out that he had used good hair oil.


    Su Haitang glanced at Grandma''s familiar hairstyle, um, very similar to one on the design drawing.


    There is also a calm and atmospheric jade carved hairpin on the bun, jade earrings dangling around the ears and jade bracelets with noble spirit on the wrist. It is obviously a set.


    Taking another look at several other female elders, they were all dressed up very carefully, even the third uncle and grandmother of her master were no exception.


    Seeing Su Haitang''s eyes sweeping over, several elders subconsciously raised their hands and lifted their hair. They were a little uncomfortable with their collars and cuffs.


    Su Haitang''s eyes stopped in front of his mother''s chest.


    Yan FangQiong wore a pink pearl necklace. The glittering and translucent luster reflected her head. The blue and purple velvet cheongsam became the lining for jewelry.


    Su Haitang frowned slightly and soon saw the problem.


    The clothes are not wrong and the jewelry is well matched, but the effect of seizing the host and guest should not be.


    Su Haitang quickly and vaguely glanced at the other three older elders and nodded.


    "I see. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Yan FangQiong breathed a sigh of relief and straightened up the posture of hunchback with chest just now.


    The daughter looked at her with big eyes, which made her a little ashamed, but her daughter was all right.


    Is this not enlightened?


    Yan FangQiong is a little tangled and happy. It is undeniable that her daughter''s calm attitude makes her feel much better.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? How can you not feel dejected when you watch your youth pass and your face change?


    Yuan Yingchao looked at each other and followed Su Haitang to see how she modified the painting.


    They were so satisfied with yesterday''s pattern that they felt like a kitten''s claws didn''t scratch, so they wanted to put on new clothes to please others and themselves.


    One night, I was locked in the house. I didn''t know how many times I looked in the mirror. I drew eyebrows and eyes to discipline myself. I changed my clothes until I was tired. I also put on my heart collected in the jewelry box. However, I didn''t see how I felt. It seemed that there were still some deficiencies.


    They are not as beautiful as the clothes on the portrait!


    Even in my dream, I put on beautiful new clothes and was surrounded by the envious eyes of others


    Wake up in a super good mood in the morning, spend twice as much time as usual to clean up yourself, look in the mirror, and suddenly find a fact that can not be ignored.


    They are old, fat and out of shape. They are no longer the beautiful appearance of their youth and will not be the envy of others in their dreams.


    A little sad to go out of the house, a few old sisters met, all stunned, and then laughed.


    "Our old sisters are not old enough. Go and find the girl."


    Pearl is clever. Since she specially designed such beautiful and colorful clothes for them, there must be a way to make them wear the same effect.


    Supported by strong confidence, the female elder group found Su Haitang and stared at the shaping of her paintings with surprise.


    "This is, what is this!"

 Chapter 356

    Su Haitang smiled like the most professional product salesman, picked up the painting and showed it generously.


    "This is called body shaping clothes. As the name suggests, it has the effect of body shaping."


    She nodded the painting, raised her hand and made an action of holding her glasses, instantly changing the role of doctor of medicine and beauty.


    "As we all know, God has a preference for our women, giving us more gentle curves, lighter posture and more obligations to interpret the definition of beauty."


    "But at the same time, mother earth also dotes on us. She is attached to us day after day, and the fat on her body."


    Su Haitang gasped and caught the audience listening to the explanation unprepared.


    She had a big chest and a bright smile.


    "The earth''s gravity works tirelessly and conscientiously day and night, which not only fixes our feet, but also leads the flow trend of fat in our body and sags."


    "To be a woman, we should raise our heads. The power of nature is irresistible, but we have smart minds!"


    "The fundamental reason why people are human and different from animals is that people can make and use tools."


    "This baby is the magic weapon for us to fight with heaven, earth and nature. It is our determination never to give in. No one can suppress our women''s nature of beauty!"


    Su Haitang shouted in his arms, like a revolutionary pioneer!


    "Speak human words!" old lady Yu knocked on her forehead with a shudder and rolled her eyes indecently. "I''ve only been learning from the old man for a few days! Whet haw, sour can''t smell!"


    Su Haitang let out a cry, rubbed his forehead sadly and called out to master coquettishly, but he had to stare with a threatening smile.


    Su Haitang shrunk and spoke frankly about the key points.


    "Body shaping clothing is to make new underwear more in line with the human body structure by using the ergonomic principle and the advanced technology of three-dimensional cutting."


    "By adjusting the distribution of body fat, it has obvious effects of breast enhancement, abdominal contraction, waist reduction, hip lifting and beautiful legs, and shapes a charming female curve."


    "At the same time, it also has the function of keeping warm and health care. If you wear it for a long time, it will help you get rid of bad habits, such as hunchback and radish legs, and correct and improve your body shape."


    "Especially for mothers who want to recover their figure as soon as possible after giving birth, it has a significant effect."


    "Of course, it is also effective for varicose veins, and the postoperative recovery of some surgical operations also has a certain effect. You can understand it as high-grade bandage clothes. This is not the focus of our discussion. Ignore it first."


    "There is another advantage of body shaping clothes. Through its binding effect on the body, it can help reduce the stomach capacity, so as to control appetite and lose weight."


    "The so-called one white covers three ugliness, one fat destroys everything. Losing weight is a hard career for every beauty loving woman to strive for all her life, and body shaping clothes are your indispensable right-hand partner on the road of struggle! You are worth having!"


    Su Haitang chanted affectionately and ended with a posture of revolutionary soldiers moving forward forever, which attracted a burst of laughter and scolding.


    "The child is really bad at learning. He''s glib. What''s the difference? It''s just a tunic. You boast like a man selling fake drugs."


    Bai Fengming was so happy that his eyes were burning when he looked at the painting of the new body shaping clothes.


    Although the granddaughter exaggerates, the painting is too explicit, but after careful consideration, isn''t that what the granddaughter said?


    What clothes can''t hold up with this baby?


    She''s really not old!

 Chapter 357

    Su Haitang hurriedly and seriously stressed.


    "We don''t make false advertisements and deceive people. The body shaping clothes are good, and we pay attention to their wearability. We must choose the right size, so we can make them directly."


    "In addition, with the improvement of body shape, the size must also change and have to be adjusted."


    "The point is, you can''t wear too tight or wear it for a long time, otherwise it will affect the blood circulation and put too much pressure on the muscles and bones."


    "Also, it''s not suitable for people with bad heart and asthma."


    Yan FangQiong blushed to help her daughter.


    "I''m afraid it will be oppressed and my chest will be stuffy and uncomfortable, right?"


    Yuan Yingchao also smiled and nodded his granddaughter''s finger.


    "It sounds better than singing. No wonder you dare to encourage your cousin to open a factory. I think it can be done. Do you need grandma to gather a molecule for you?"


    Several other elders also expressed their willingness to help.


    Su Haitang didn''t expect his elders to be so open-minded. When he was moved, he didn''t refuse to come and readily responded.


    "I plan to cooperate with the army in the garment factory, but this underwear factory is not suitable for delivery."


    "I still have some ideas. I specialize in women''s health care and beauty. I''m short of funds. You are all my noble people, timely rain and my shareholders."


    "Let''s start a business together and shape the beauty, health and new fashion of women in the new era. Live a confident and wonderful life! It''s good for women to hold up half the sky and be women!"


    Su Haitang straightened his chest again and looked like a cockfight with high toes, which made several people happy.


    Jane Ruyi and Bai Yayi were attracted.


    "What are you talking about? There are new pictures? Show me!"


    Bai Jingxian''s eyes brightened and he turned around to enter the study. He was rejected by a group of women''s army.


    "I''m the boss of the garment factory! I''ll review the drawings designed by my sister. What''s the matter? This is our own trade secret! You, you''re too much! I won''t call you to eat, hum."


    Bai Jing first twisted his waist and stamped his feet. He also raised his orchid fingers in his hands, which made people''s eyes hot.


    "Go away! Look at your virtue! You''re going to vomit! Little rabbit, do you deliberately disgust people?"


    Old lady Yu threw out her handkerchief and smashed her grandson. She shook her head and smiled at him as he ran away.


    Bai Jing took two steps first. He thought he had escaped from his grandmother''s attack. He stepped in and out of the door, and turned back and shouted fearlessly.


    "I''m a little bunny. What''s my Lao Tzu? It''s the one who gave birth to my Lao Tzu. Ouch, it''s not good!"


    Bai Jingxian didn''t finish his cruel words. He saw grandma pull a gold ring from her finger and shoot it. Ouch, the soles of her feet slipped away with oil!


    The gold ring shot at the door frame, made a pleasant collision sound, bounced back, and gently and skillfully fell back into the open palm of the tulip.


    "Shifu, you are so good at concealed weapons! Teach me, teach me!"


    Su Haitang was stunned, swallowed saliva, and shook his master''s arm flatteringly.


    Tulip glanced at her, put the unharmed gold ring back on her finger and spoke slowly.


    "Want to learn more Kung Fu? It''s not that I can''t teach you."


    so what? What''s the matter? Isn''t it deliberately tempting?


    Su Haitang stared at the master, his heart itching.


    Tulip looked at the stupidity of her stupid apprentice. She reluctantly met her granddaughter who whispered and looked at the drawing.


    The child looks very clever. How can he be stupid from time to time? Don''t you know to take the initiative to be filial to the master?


    Can this thing you want to come be the same as the one you offered?


    Su Haitang clapped his forehead and suddenly realized it!


    "Master, you''re working hard. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 358

    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face was wrapped in gauze, hands and feet in plaster, tied like a mummy, blinked a pair of blank eyes and looked at the photos in front of him.


    "This is me?"


    Yao Wang threw his red hair, threw the picture on the quilt in front of him, wrapped his long legs in leather pants and stepped on the floor with leather boots.


    "That''s right. But, Ji Dashao, you''re a lost dog now. You can''t return home. Ji''s family is still headed by the old man. Your father died early and your mother committed suicide. Your good second uncle did all this."


    He rubbed his chin dully, pulled out a pen and scribbled on the white plaster on his leg.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Master Ji can''t survive for a few days. Ji Er wants to inherit his family. It''s not enough to remove your stumbling block. There''s another young master Ji Qingyun."


    "The boy''s silly disease healed overnight without medicine, and the fool knows the fishiness."


    Yao Wang drew a string of turtles and appreciated his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    "For more than ten years, Ji Er Shao has made great plans. Ji Chang may not be his nephew''s opponent. Let''s be an old fisherman and wait to see the Snipes and mussels compete."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked down at a line of black turtles on his legs and asked.


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When they lose both sides, I''ll go back to clean up the mess and take over Ji Jia. It''s not impossible."


    "But what''s the use of having a broken Ji family? If I have a Ji family, I have a Ji family. If I lose it, the snipe and clam will destroy the Ji family, or close it up one step in advance, or secretly join hands to divide the Ji family, it''s not good."


    Yao Wang burst into laughter.


    "It is worthy of Ji Dashao. Even if we forget the past, the desire for power in our bones still smokes the sky."


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned slightly and closed his mouth without speaking.


    Yao Wang looked at him with interest.


    "What good idea does Ji Da Shao have?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked back calmly.


    "I know you must have a purpose to save me. Whether it''s me or the Ji family behind me, this is my chip."


    "Since there is talk, don''t beat around the bush. Help me get the Ji family. I want to go back. The Ji family is mine."


    Yao Wang laughed again and tapped the pen holder in his right hand on the heart of his left hand.


    "I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. Ji Dashao''s better recuperate first. If you want to talk to us, you''re not qualified now."


    Yao Wang waved his hand, and a white coat next to him came and injected Cheng Yuanzheng with a tube of strangely colored potion.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were frozen, and he gathered like a needle to the red haired youth with a joking expression on his face.


    "What is this!"


    Yao Wang smiled wickedly.


    "Good things can help you forget your pain, such as the baby of bliss."


    Reading! Cheng Yuanzheng''s pupils contracted and quickly forced himself to relax.


    "Are you making drugs?"


    Yao Wang looked at him with simple confusion and some simple vigilant eyes, as if he saw something about coke and smiled back and forth.


    "Ji Dashao is still so keen. Yes, we are making immortal medicine, which is worth thousands of gold! You can experience the taste of it right away. Jade Immortal Jade is dead."


    Yao Wangchong winked his left eye playfully.


    "Enjoy it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was unmoved and looked thoughtful and calm.


    "So what you value is the way of the Ji family. You have a crush on the vast market of China and want me to sell this immortal medicine for you to make money?"


    Yao Wang picked his eyebrow and admitted.


    "That''s right. Let''s cooperate and make a fortune together. With countless wealth in hand, what''s just a Ji family?"


    "In this world, there is nothing that money can''t buy, ha!"

 Chapter 359

    Yao Wang left with a laugh. In his white coat, he observed Cheng Yuanzheng and kept making records.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was in a trance in front of him, his ears were shrill and roaring, and a strong nausea sprang up on his chest. He could hardly suppress the feeling of vomiting.


    The little fox, sleeping motionless at his hand, opened his mouth and silently bit on his fingertips.


    The sting came and brought a burst of Qingming.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, with his incomparably strong self-control, forcibly suppressed the abnormality for a moment and continued the uncomfortable performance of the drug effect attack.


    The door opened silently, the tempting aroma came, the soft and pleasant temperature came to him, panting and whispering seductively.


    "Do you want me?"


    Pure Chinese imperial accent.


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt nervous and touched the little fox with his fingers, indicating that he was careful not to show his horse''s feet.


    The little fox didn''t lift his eyelids and lay down like a plush toy dog.


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyelids and showed his cold and ferocious eyes.


    "Get out!"


    The woman smiled and showed endless charm.


    "Aren''t you feeling well? I''ll rub it for you."


    A pair of jade white slender hands gently put a thick bandage on his chest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng wanted to laugh inexplicably and almost broke his kung fu.


    Throw out such a high-grade thing just to play a trick on him?


    Don''t look at him now. He''s tied like a zongzi. What can he touch with a thick bandage! Beat cattle across the mountain?


    A fool''s bad idea is like casting pearls before swine.


    Only then did he turn this idea around, and Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart suddenly tightened again!


    Yes, I know it has no effect. Why on earth did the enemy do this?


    What are you trying to test? Still questioning his identity?


    Ji Fengyun has dysfunction. It''s not much. It''s a secret. People with a heart can''t find it.


    So, what is their purpose?


    Test efficacy?


    Cheng Yuanzheng closed his eyes hard, his teeth creaked, and the sound squeezed out of his teeth seemed to be soaked in ice residue.


    "Get out!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were crazy and bloodthirsty. He got up and made a gesture to jump at the woman. He looked like he was going to cut off her slender and beautiful neck in the next second!


    The beast inspired to release the devil at the bottom of his heart!


    The two guards in the corner came forward and easily suppressed the crazy and angry Cheng Yuanzheng. They looked straight and expressionless. They didn''t even glance at the beauty from the corners of their eyes. They were like two machines without human emotion.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother? People help you rub it. Is it here? Or here? Huh?"


    The woman still smiled charmingly. Ten green jade fingers ignited on him like a piano, exhaled like a blue, sounded like a oriole, and was a natural hot creature.


    Strangely, the other three big men in the room had no response. The recorded records and the guards seemed that what was performing in front of them was not a living beauty, but a common clumsy little film.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you! Bitch! Dare to look down on me! @# £¤%..."


    Cheng Yuanzheng burst out a series of rude words. He struggled to blush, his neck was thick, and his veins were half an inch high, almost bursting into blood vessels!


    The woman was unmoved and smiled, her fingers moved slowly down, and her watery eyes kept staring at his face.


    "Well, my brother is so powerful that people like it..."


    The nasal sound, with a hook, twists and turns into Cheng Yuanzheng''s ear, arousing the hidden fire in his whole body.


    Anger!


    The little fox yawned silently and comfortably pillowed his little claws to make up for sleep.


    I just sucked Cheng Yuanzheng''s dirty blood. How long do I have to digest in my dream before I don''t have a stomach! The little fox is also tired.


    Master, the little fox misses you.

 Chapter 360

    Cheng Yuanzheng made a fuss for more than half an hour. His energy was almost exhausted, his eyes were lax, and he gasped like a dead dog, as if he would faint the next second.


    After changing into a white suit, the young man with shiny black hair and neat combing came in, took off his sunglasses and shouted unexpectedly: "Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was paralyzed like a dead dog. He lingered for a long time. He didn''t respond at all.


    "Ji Fengyun?" the young man changed his title indifferently, and the sunglasses swung around in his hand.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s pupils flickered and reacted. He focused on him very hard. He moved his lips for a long time: "Yao, look at you son of a bitch!"


    After silently scolding a dirty word, Cheng Yuanzheng passed out happily.


    Yao Wang takes off his wig, unbuttons his shirt collar, and asks the woman who is pulling Cheng''s expedition eyelids to check her pupils.


    "How''s it going?"


    The woman smiled with dignity and coldness.


    "I fainted. I didn''t respond after carrying it for half an hour. I''m really not a man."


    Yao Wang grinned strangely.


    "Ji Dashao is a semi eunuch. Don''t be angry, baby. My brother loves you."


    Yao Wang took the cold beauty and left. He turned back and ordered the white coat.


    "Look at him. If you can''t recognize someone when you wake up, report it immediately!"


    "Yes."


    The door was gently closed and there was only a slight breath left in the room.


    Cheng Yuanzheng lay down with his eyes closed to recover his strength, but the strings in his mind were tight.


    The temperature of the little fox at hand began to drop sharply again. It felt soft, like a doll without any signs of life.


    But Cheng Yuanzheng understood that it was still alive, just entering an instinctive self-healing dormant state.


    This is not the first time. Cheng Yuanzheng vaguely felt that his injury was not as serious as expected, and he still entrusted the blessing of the little fox.


    There must be a blessing in the future if he doesn''t die in a great disaster. He is blessed with misfortune this time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, with the back of his hand next to the motionless little fox, observed its changes at any time, and repeatedly consolidated his memory in his brain.


    He could see the face a little bit, but he didn''t seem to be used to this memory method. The forgetting speed was faster than he expected, and it was more difficult than a toddler.


    Unlike his daughter-in-law, he can think of her face immediately, even if he closes his eyes, no matter when and where he loses an eyelash.


    Is it really related to the congestion in his brain? How many times has it been shaken by the explosion and improved?


    But the army physical examination didn''t mention this!


    Is it any misunderstanding or coincidence?


    This is not the most important thing. The injected drugs are also good. Although it''s hard, it''s not unbearable. It''s not a big deal.


    His performance today was a pass, which temporarily dispelled Yao Wang''s suspicion.


    But we can''t take it lightly.


    Drugs, this is a new direction of investigation.


    We have to send the news back.


    I just hope the news of his sacrifice will not bring too much sadness to his relatives.


    My daughter-in-law should wait for him, right? She''s only eighteen now. She''s not old enough to get married. He still has time.


    Two days later, Su Haitang looked incredulously at his distressed grandfather and pinched his palm.


    "I don''t seem to hear what you just said."


    He Anbang frowned slightly and looked at his granddaughter who was unwilling to accept the reality with a little worry.


    "Girl, you heard right. Comrade expeditionary, died."


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and waited for the whirl in his mind to pass.


    She looked at her grandfather standing behind her desk silently for a long time, and suddenly turned and rushed out of the office.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He Anbang didn''t stop her. He looked at her back like the wind with complex eyes.


    Can my granddaughter stand such bad news?

 Chapter 361

    Su Haitang hid in the toilet, biting his sleeve and crying silently.


    To vent the initial emotional shock, Su Haitang sobbed, wiped away his tears, turned on the tap and washed his face repeatedly.


    The cold water washed away the hot feeling of friction on his face and suppressed his restless mood. Su Haitang forced himself to calm down.


    Back in the office, he Anbang pressed out his cigarette and looked back at her from the open window.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Su Haitang nodded calmly with residual red in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. How did he die?"


    He Anbang looked at his granddaughter carefully and praised her speed of sorting out her emotions.


    "Explosion. Chase Ji Fengyun and his gang to the sea, big explosion."


    Listening to this vague explanation, Su Haitang frowned, but asked impulsively.


    Cheng Yuanzheng went to perform the task. Under the principle of confidentiality, grandpa who can say will not hide it from her.


    It''s just the truth of the news


    In turn, Su Haitang carefully observed grandpa''s expression, but he couldn''t see any clues.


    With Grandpa''s city hall, even if Cheng''s sacrifice on the expedition has other secrets, it''s easy to hide from her.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Su Haitang clenched his fist and felt a burning pain in his palm.


    She took a deep breath and calmly asked for war.


    "Report! I request to participate in search and rescue work! Please approve!"


    He Anbang looked at his granddaughter stabbed in front of him like a javelin, with complex eyes.


    Both public and private, he could hardly refuse his granddaughter''s request.


    But she was destined to be disappointed.


    "Girl, go. Remember, you are a soldier and you have family. Don''t be impulsive."


    He Anbang waved his hand, turned his back and lit a cigarette. He took a hard puff at the cold wind coming in from the window.


    "Yes!"


    Su Haitang''s deep voice should be. Looking at his towering back, he opened his mouth and left without saying anything.


    Along the way, Su Haitang was silent, leaning against the back of his chair and closing his eyes.


    In fact, she is concentrating all her energy and connecting space again and again.


    Just like looking for a tiny signal in the vast sea of stars, Su Haitang kept trying patiently.


    The feeling of fullness and Depression gave her infinite energy. She even had an illusion that her anger could break through all obstacles, cross the constraints of time and space, and find the soul of Cheng Yuanzheng?


    He won''t die so easily.


    I haven''t seen much TV dramas about dead hiding undercover. It''s all routine! tricks!


    She''s going to see it with her own eyes. Even if she''s doomed to fail, she''s going to play her role well.


    She is Cheng Yuanzheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is gone. Of course she wants to find it!


    Cry, be crazy, be dizzy, she shows them!


    Cheng Yuanzheng, I won''t hold you back.


    If you are lurking, I will try my best to confuse the enemy and share your danger;


    If you are really killed, I''ll take it as a sacrifice to you, and then take revenge for you!


    Su Haitang''s fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand and his whole body was as tight as a string full of bows. In the cold winter and December weather, he was sweating through his back!


    He Junfeng looked at his repressed daughter worried about her state.


    It''s like going back to the moment when he first saw his daughter, forbearing, indifferent, pricking all over, and not allowing anyone to approach!


    He Junfeng felt heartache.


    Watching all the achievements of these days go into water, he can only harden his heart and let his daughter go through all this.


    For the first time, he questioned his decision.


    Call your daughter a soldier and try to get into the chick Eagle plan, really?


    This is the daughter he took great pains to find and vowed to protect in the palm of his hand!

 Chapter 362

    Su Haitang had a sharp pain in her head, but she was not surprised but happy!


    eureka!


    When Su Haitang reached out and touched the fleshy green leaf, he still couldn''t believe it!


    This feel is really a leaf?


    Like a breeze, the leaves dodged her hand.


    Su Haitang even had the illusion of being tickled by others and being avoided with a smile.


    Is this really her space? Aren''t you dreaming?


    Su Haitang stretched out his fingers and wanted to continue touching the beautiful and lovely leaves.


    When the fingertip was only a millimeter away from the small hairs on the leaves, another air flow took the leaves away from her fingertip.


    Su Haitang slowly withdrew his hand and frowned at the veins on the leaves.


    I don''t know if she was dazzled. Just now she seemed to see a change in the direction of the vein? Like a smiling face with curved eyebrows and eyes?


    Shit!


    Su Haitang was so surprised that he almost forgot his worries and grief!


    No, I haven''t completely forgotten.


    Su Haitang clenched his fingers, took a deep breath of cool and comfortable air, and his heart shook!


    Now is not the time to study space. She has to find Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox.


    Little fox?


    Su Haitang blinked and peered at the white fox slowly emerging under the five-color tree.


    The familiar figure of the white fox gradually became a little solid from transparency, and plunged into the eyes of the yang fish in the yin-yang fish spirit spring!


    The clear green Lingquan water bubbled with a string of bubbles, floating with a trace of ash, which was quickly absorbed by the adjacent cold spring water.


    It''s like washing marrow and cutting bones, spitting out the old and embracing the new.


    An absurd idea flashed through Su Haitang''s mind. He hesitated and didn''t want to disturb white fox''s practice.


    The white fox seemed to feel her existence, and suddenly came out of the spirit spring. His blood red eyes were on her. Suddenly, he bent, purred and flew towards her!


    Su Haitang recognized the familiar expression and action at once.


    "Little fox!"


    Su Haitang opened his hand and held it empty!


    She watched the little fox''s illusory body pass through her finger chest, and then disappeared.


    Su Haitang looked down at himself foolishly and shouted again, "little fox!"


    After the familiar whine sounded itself, Su Haitang suddenly turned back and looked at the red eyed white fox walking a wronged little step and rubbing it hesitantly. Su Haitang raised his hand and touched its small head to appease.


    "Are you a little fox? Hurt? What''s coming in now is not your real body? It doesn''t matter, so do I."


    The little fox purred a few times, gesticulating, eager to explain something to her.


    Su Haitang patted it again.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me first that Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t die, did he?"


    The little fox shook his head and nodded.


    Su Haitang looked at its contradictory behavior and endured panic to correct the way of questioning.


    "I asked wrong. Now listen, is Cheng Yuanzheng still alive?"


    The little fox nodded hard without hesitation!


    Su Haitang shed tears!


    She looked up and showed a smiling face, raised her hand and wiped a handful of the tears with theout substance.


    "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive. Go to paoling spring to heal your wounds and help Cheng''s expedition. I......"


    As soon as Su Haitang saw a flower in front of him, his mental strength withdrew from the space like a tide. Then he opened his eyes and faced he Junfeng''s nervous and worried face.


    "Pearl, dad is here. Don''t be afraid."


    He Junfeng saw his daughter open her eyes and was busy comforting her with warm voice. He kept wiping his daughter''s tears like never-ending tears. He only felt that his heart was about to be cried by his daughter.


    Even crying is so silent and desperate.


    Su Haitang jumped into his father''s arms, hugged his neck, buried it on his shoulder and whispered.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m happy! Cheng Yuanzheng is still alive! He''s not dead! I''m happy!"

 Chapter 363

    He Junfeng is not happy but worried.


    Daughter can''t bear the blow and tries to escape anesthesia herself?


    He looked out of the window at the calm and boundless sea, raised his hand and gently patted his daughter on the back, as if afraid of disturbing the baby''s innocent dream.


    "Here we are. Dry your tears and be careful that the sea breeze chaps your face."


    He Junfeng was comforted by his warm voice and wanted to order him to turn around and return. His daughter''s situation really worried him.


    But long pain is not as good as short pain. Pulling meat with a blunt knife is more painful. Instead of making your daughter haunt day and night, you''d better ask her to cry and die early.


    At he Junfeng''s level, he couldn''t get accurate internal information. The old man kept him secret.


    He Junfeng is conservative about this. In fact, he has been paying attention to the reaction of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is the leader of the new generation of Cheng family. Although he has a well-known problem of face blindness, it happens to be a disguise.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sticks to his daughter, who is hard to find. He shouts for his daughter-in-law. Mingzhu doesn''t resist him. How can he Junfeng, the future father-in-law, not investigate the strong competitor of his hairy son-in-law in private?


    Unexpectedly and unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanzheng''s files are absolutely confidential.


    He Junfeng immediately released his heart and hands.


    He knows. Cheng Yuanzheng''s situation shows that he is absolutely excellent and reliable. He has been strictly examined and vigorously cultivated by the organization, and his future is unlimited!


    Will such a rare talent break easily?


    He Junfeng doesn''t believe it, either.


    After all, they will engage in extremely difficult tasks, and their opponents must be extremely cunning and dangerous figures or even huge organizations, so sacrifice is inevitable.


    But then again, the Tao is a foot higher than the devil. There must be careful consideration and plan in arranging tasks in the organization. We will not knowingly lose the enemy and send our comrades to take risks or even die in vain. We must leave enough backup hands to ensure the safety of our comrades to the greatest extent.


    Out of his confidence in the organization, he Junfeng prefers the latter possibility, even for the confidentiality level of Cheng''s expedition files.


    But why does his daughter believe that Cheng Yuanzheng is okay?


    Half novice father he Junfeng was sad.


    Su Haitang didn''t understand his father''s mind. He quickly wiped away his tears and looked up. The corners of his mouth closed naturally.


    She didn''t forget her reaction at the moment. It''s time to test her acting skills!


    Su Haitang was stunned by his father''s worried eyes. He turned his head in his heart and quickly caught up with his father''s idea.


    She immediately made a decision to choose an easier way to play. She was hit hard and refused to accept the role of an infatuated girl!


    It''s kind of a natural performance.


    "He lost contact here? Find it! Find it quickly! Why are you all looking at me so silly? I''m not Cheng Yuanzheng!"


    Su Haitang''s small test ox knife broke out, and red eyes pulled he Junfeng''s sleeve and begged.


    "Dad, give orders quickly and ask them to check! Has a passing ship rescued him? Will he be injured and unconscious with a high fever? He won''t have amnesia and can''t find his way home?"


    Su Haitang''s strange eyes towards Shanghe Junfeng stiffened his face, pulled the corners of his mouth unnaturally, and secretly regretted his quick mouth.


    It''s really careless! Copy the TV routine, even the dog blood bridge is also nonsense.


    It''s too much. How should it end? Master, please!


    Su Haitang is at a loss. He Junfeng is hysterical and out of his mind.


    He held his daughter in his arms to block the sea breeze for her.


    "Cry if you want. Just cry."


    This is my father.


    Su Haitang fell on his broad chest, wrapped in a warm military coat, and sighed happily.

 Chapter 364

    At the end of her trip to the sea, Su Haitang''s self-evaluation is pretty good. With the help of his father, she can easily play both sad and crazy and loveless.


    Of course, Su Haitang thinks the latter is more convenient.


    Just looking at the whole family carefully circling around her again, the people who took her as paper paste spoke louder. They were afraid of blowing her out in one breath. Su Haitang couldn''t accept it calmly.


    So she resolutely cancelled her leave in advance and went back to the army to devote herself to simple, regular and intense training and learning.


    Before returning to the new barracks, she had a difficult negotiation with her grandfather.


    Almost on the condition of land cutting compensation, she promised that she would be the first batch to enter the young eagle program, stand out and enter the special team for special training in advance; At the latest half a year, she will meet the standard of a qualified special forces soldier and obtain the qualification to participate in field combat missions.


    All she wants is the chance to take part in the expedition.


    She wants to fight side by side with him.


    It''s really terrible to have to wait for news behind my back.


    If there is no space and no little fox, she doesn''t know if she will really go crazy or get depressed at the moment.


    She doesn''t want to continue to be cowardly!


    He Anbang readily agreed to his granddaughter''s terms.


    Although the grandparents and grandchildren did not mention the truth of the news of Cheng''s expedition sacrifice, everything was silent.


    "Su Haitang, wait for me!"


    Qi Dasheng chased up and looked at her brisk and regular steps with admiration.


    "You said you were a female soldier and could run faster than our men. You''re almost causing public anger, don''t you know?"


    Qi Dasheng said, panting as he ran, and the sweat ran down his cheeks.


    Su Haitang didn''t speak, silently took off his gun and helped him share some weight.


    Qi Dasheng twisted his face and stretched out his hand to get it back.


    "An old man, how can I ask you to help me carry a gun..."


    Su Haitang didn''t talk nonsense with him. He returned the gun to him and sped up silently.


    "Wait for me!"


    Qi Dasheng was unprepared. He put a gun around his neck and tried his best to catch up.


    Su Haitang didn''t look back and stretched out his little hand of friendship again.


    Qi Dasheng tangled for a moment, took off the gun and handed it to her with a guilty heart. His whole body suddenly seemed to take off a mountain, and his tired steps were light.


    Su Haitang took Qi Dasheng''s gun on his back, didn''t slow down at all, ran silently for a while, felt the coming physical limit, and began to accelerate without saying a word.


    "Wait for me!"


    Qi Dasheng wanted to cry and stretched out his right hand to grab the backpack behind her.


    Su Haitang stretched out a hand backward.


    Qi Dasheng gritted his teeth, took off his backpack and handed over the kettle!


    Shit, it''s not the first time to lose face anyway. He fought hard to keep up with his idol!


    It''s important to stick to the whole process with idols! The promotion effect is many times more obvious than his weight-bearing routine running!


    Su Haitang skillfully carried Qi Dasheng''s backpack, kettle and steel gun, and accelerated to the limit of his body under heavy pressure!


    Qi Dasheng screamed, risking his life and rushing forward!


    Two minutes later, Qi Dasheng couldn''t feel the existence of his legs. It seemed that all he had left was his throat, trachea and lungs, which were hot with gasping!


    He doesn''t care about anything, just follow the back running farther and farther in front of him!


    Can''t be left behind! No matter how capable she is, she is also a woman. What if there is danger in the wilderness! He has to follow her and protect her! She saved his life!


    After another two minutes, Qi Dasheng''s exhausted body suddenly relaxed, and his heavy steps slowly became light.

 Chapter 365

    Qi Dasheng knows that today''s first physical limit has passed. So far, the training effect has been comparable to that of running the whole course with other comrades in arms.


    But it was only less than a tenth of the way.


    Qi Dasheng breathed deeply and took the opportunity to speed up the chase.


    He knew that Su Haitang would not stop to wait for him.


    She can help him with his equipment and share his load, but she won''t stop her own steps.


    Stubborn madman.


    Qi Dasheng also chased up like crazy, sweating all over, as if he had just fished it out of a hot soup pot.


    Su Haitang''s breath was a little fast and heavy, but she still maintained a certain frequency. Two big backpacks squeezed her more and more petite.


    "Come on, idol! I think I can run at least half the way with you today."


    Qi Dasheng was out of breath and his throat was as dry as smoke.


    Su Haitang handed his kettle. He unscrewed it and took a mouthful, then handed it back shamelessly.


    They went on, all trying their best to run, but it seemed that one could do well and the other survived.


    Seeing the half-way flag inserted on the ground from a distance, Qi Dasheng up and Yu Yong roared and rushed forward with Su Haitang. His voice was hoarse and changed tone, like a wounded wolf.


    Close, close again!


    Another hundred meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Ten meters!


    "Stick to another 100 meters, you can do it!"


    Su Haitang opened his mouth coldly and said the first sentence to him.


    Qi Dasheng seemed to have beaten chicken blood, took a deep breath, stopped shouting, and rushed forward with his eyes closed!


    "Is it OK?" Su Haitang asked again!


    Sure! How can a man not!


    Qi Dasheng took a deep breath and held it back. There was another burst of SA Yazi running!


    "Well, you haven''t fallen yet. Another fifty meters! Fifty meters is easy!"


    Su Haitang''s voice sounded not far from him, like a command car escorting him, guiding his direction.


    Ow, ow, Ow¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t fallen yet! I can run! No, just 50 meters. I can do it!


    "Good job! You''re better than I thought."


    Idols praise him? What''s that! He can be better!


    Ow, ow, ow - keep running!


    "Qi Dasheng, open your eyes and cross the river."


    what? Crossing the river? Isn''t that river nearly a kilometer ahead of the half way flag? That''s it?


    Qi Dasheng opened his eyes suspiciously. His feet were so soft that he couldn''t stop the car. He almost rushed straight into the river with thin ice.


    Really, really?


    Qi Dasheng ran with Su Haitang to the stone bridge 100 meters away from the front right.


    It''s a bridge. In fact, it''s just a few big stones protruding from the water. The distance between each is more than 20 cm. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to step on it and fall into the river.


    Qi Dasheng shuddered when he was in the water, and his steaming brain woke up. He tried his best to control his body and swayed across the river.


    A steel gun was put in front of him, and Qi Dasheng grabbed it reflexively.


    Su Haitang slowed down, pulled him across the river and sped up without saying a word.


    Qi Dasheng kept up with him. The more he ran, the more energetic he was!


    He crossed the river so quickly! What great progress this is!


    As long as he follows his idol, he is confident to break his best record and win the second place!


    "Take a break and don''t sit on the ground. If you can''t insist, wait for a ride."


    Su Haitang took him to the narrow dirt roadside, took off his backpack, put down the kettle gun, and handed him a piece of chocolate. Before he could react, he turned and strode away.


    Qi Dasheng saw that she ran away quickly and angrily tore up the chocolate and threw it into his mouth.


    Sooner or later, I can keep up with you!

 Chapter 366

    "It''s time for you to run back. Go and shoot."


    Feng Yanan waited at the finish line early and took Su Haitang to the nearby shooting range.


    Su Haitang took off her backpack, silently adjusted her breathing, took the gun, aimed at her whole body, judged the wind direction, wind speed, air humidity and other factors, and didn''t pull the trigger until her hand was so stable that she didn''t tremble.


    Bang!


    One shot, she felt good, and recalled the performance of the expedition at the blue mountain temple that night. She ran forward, shot, looked for shelter, shot, and moved forward!


    Feng Yanan felt itchy. He also picked up his gun and practiced quietly.


    Half an hour later, Feng Yanan took down several pieces of target paper for statistics.


    "You hit a nine ring."


    Su Haitang silently glanced at the target paper, indifferently retracted his eyes, stood still with his gun, and practiced aiming.


    When Feng Yanan saw her enter the next training program, she sighed and put away the target paper.


    Su Haitang only played a nine ring, and the rest were full rings. She witnessed this amazing progress from beginning to end.


    But her own progress is still not so obvious.


    Mingming works equally hard and has the same training methods and time, but she is not as good as Su Haitang.


    That''s the difference in talent.


    People with strong talent are not terrible. What''s terrible is that people with strong talent still work so hard!


    Feng Yanan is not jealous.


    She saw some characteristics she had seen in Su Haitang.


    She also participated in the selection of special forces. Although she failed in the final selection, she opened up a lot of horizons and clearly saw the huge gap between her and those excellent people.


    Just like she and Su Haitang now.


    I can''t compare.


    Soon, the loud assembly whistle sounded. Su Haitang put down his gun, saluted the platoon leader, picked up his backpack and ran away.


    Feng Yanan watched her quickly put on her backpack, carry a steel gun and kettle, conveniently tidy up her clothes, smile and shake her head.


    It''s so energetic. It''s nice to be young.


    "Report!"


    "List!"


    Xu hechong nodded solemnly at her, looking at the sweaty recruits who stood with their heads held high like rows of xiaobaiyang, especially Qi Dasheng, one of the only two recruits with heavy loads.


    This boy is Han GUI Han, but he is willing to bear hardships and practice automatically. Maybe he can be promising.


    Qi Dasheng gave him a simple smile and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Xu he looked away and made a serious summary.


    "The unarmed five kilometer cross-country has been completed well, all of which have reached the qualified level within 21 points. I commend it!"


    Applause like thunder!


    The female soldiers who helped each other and ran the whole course hard burst into tears. They didn''t lag behind!


    "After the training in the morning, each class organized learning activities freely and dissolved. Su Haitang stayed."


    Each class led the team to leave. Su Haitang ran to the battalion commander and saluted.


    Xu he saluted back and motioned her to put down her backpack.


    "Your performance is good. It''s more than half a point faster than last time. There must be no problem entering the chick Eagle plan. Pay attention to your body. Don''t stretch too tight. Relax when it''s time to relax."


    "The female soldiers are very good. They unite, love and help each other, and pay more attention to communicating with their comrades in arms."


    Xu he advised a few words. Seeing her quiet face, she suddenly lost interest in persuasion.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, the name is like a taboo. He doesn''t dare to mention it. She doesn''t want to listen.


    But life always goes on.


    When the brother left, he had to take good care of his sister-in-law, even if he helped her out of her sadness, forgot his brother''s old affection and looked for another happiness.


    "Come home for lunch. I''ll make you dumplings filled with pork and scallion."


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened and his mouth secreted saliva.


    Now she has a strong training intensity and a great demand for food. However, the dishes in the canteen are monotonous, which makes her depressed. It''s best to go to the battalion commander''s house to open a small stove for tooth sacrifice!


    "Yes."


    Xu he smiled with relief when he saw her happy promise.


    It''s good to eat and sleep well and don''t miss home.

 Chapter 367

    "Su Haitang!"


    Back to the dormitory, Su Haitang put things back. Chen Mingyue shouted to her.


    Su Haitang glanced back at her inquiry.


    Chen Mingyue frowned and couldn''t do anything about her now silent nature.


    "Su Haitang, new people are coming to our class. We''re going to have a small tea party. Welcome. Would you like to make a program with us?"


    Chen Mingyue is a literary and art activist. Her ambition is to be a literary and art soldier. She usually likes singing and dancing, so she pays special attention to these things.


    New people? Now?


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and sat on the bed waiting for the following.


    "Oh, you''re really not gregarious. Why don''t you care? The monitor mentioned it this morning."


    Chen Mingyue complains coyly because she looks sweet and doesn''t annoy people.


    Su Haitang was noncommittal and shrugged slightly.


    She is now in a special situation. Everyone takes care of her mood and pays more attention to her speech and behavior.


    But this unsocial comment


    Su Haitang looked up and down at Chen Mingyue for a few eyes, and saw that the little girl Shanshan took back her hand holding her arm and stammered, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "I have to do morning exercises in the morning, and the monitor knows that. I participate in all activities on time. Where does it come from?"


    She swept the room and signaled that she was in the group.


    Zhang Xiaochen, the squad leader who was named, was busy laughing at the socket.


    "Begonia, don''t be angry. The moon is careless. I''m kidding you. I''m not good. I forgot to tell you about it again."


    Zhang Xiaochen made a comeback. Su Haitang would not refuse her love. He glanced at the restless Chen Mingyue and didn''t say more.


    Chen Mingyue may not have too many bad thoughts, but people can''t judge by appearance. Su Haitang was severely hurt by Feng Aihua, who seems harmless. He doesn''t dare to underestimate these young girls.


    Three women in a play.


    According to what was played in the TV series, these girls were old enough to fight between the palace and the house in ancient times. How can they be pure and innocent like the heroine of light and justice described in the textbook?


    Su Haitang silently kept a close distance with everyone.


    She is very busy and has no time or interest in fighting with them.


    In the final analysis, they choose different paths, there is no conflict of interest, they can''t be friends, at least they won''t be opponents.


    Zhang Xiaochen is still introducing her brilliant resume of her new comrades in arms.


    "Peng Xin, Xu Chenguang, a fresh graduate of senior three of DIDU No. 1 middle school, is 17 years old. As an excellent student representative, he is responsible for receiving foreign students who come to China for exchange and visit. He will report tomorrow."


    Although it was not the first time I heard of it, Gao Min expressed great admiration for his new comrades in arms.


    "That''s great! The national outstanding student representative must speak a good foreign language!"


    "They came to the right place in the army. Foreign language talents are so popular."


    "If you envy me, then hurry up to study. They are also one nose and two eyes. If others can learn, so can we!"


    The atmosphere became warm. Chen Mingyue leaned close to Chen Lu, held her arm, smiled and asked.


    "People will arrive tomorrow. Let''s arrange the program in a row? I suggest we have a chorus," tomorrow will be better ". How about it?"


    Chen Lu nodded like pecking rice and warmly agreed.


    "This song is always good, so can I."


    Gao Min puffed.


    "Little Lulu, you are a Suzhou Hangzhou sister. How can you talk like me? This song is always good, authentic!"


    Gao minchong showed his thumb to Chen Lubi, which attracted a burst of happy laughter.


    "It''s not you. Your voice is high and you talk a lot. Don''t you bring us all into a northeast flavor? There''s baldness on bolenggaier''s Kalu teeth, which is like a tongue twister."


    AI Xiang eloquently learned a paragraph and set off a greater wave of laughter.

 Chapter 368

    "Here you are." Wang Keying handed over a packet of dried figs.


    Wang Keying is from Guangdong Province. He likes his hometown specialty dried fruit preserves. He brought a large bag of dried figs and durian. Only Su Haitang can share them.


    Su Haitang picked up one and put it into his mouth, chewed it gently, and handed over a piece of chocolate.


    Wang Keying answered impolitely.


    The two neighbors eat goods and share delicious food silently. They also turn books in their hands. They have a tacit understanding.


    "That''s settled. Just sing tomorrow will be better."


    Chen Mingyue decides with pride. Unexpectedly, Guo Yuanyuan timidly raises his hand to raise an objection.


    "Well, I''ve been singing opera since primary school. I can''t keep up with the beat. Can I, can I sing a Henan opera?"


    Gao Min followed suit.


    "I have a loud voice. The chorus is not good and hot ears. Why don''t I tell you a joke and you guys sing."


    Qi Bing patted her thick shoulder and made a tiger backed mouth, which attracted Gao Min''s high fist.


    The girls laughed. Chen Mingyue''s face was a little ugly and patted the table hard.


    "Be serious, we don''t have much time. We don''t participate in collective activities, so we eat actively. What a beautiful song tomorrow will be better. Gently wake up the sleeping heart and slowly open your eyes..."


    Chen Mingyue said, singing intoxicatedly, stretching her arms left and right, and posing as a model of performing on the stage.


    Gao Min has a rough but delicate temperament. It''s hard to hear Chen Mingyue''s words. He stabbed her with a hidden needle.


    "The song sounds good, but everyone has to eat food when they fall to the ground. They don''t eat actively and live by singing alone? Anyway, the teacher who taught me martial arts said that people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you''re hungry."


    "Oh, I''ve digested the breakfast in my stomach since I ran for five kilometers. I have to take a shower quickly."


    "It''s so shameful for me to discuss welcoming new comrades here in a sweat. I''d better wash it clean and sit in the canteen and discuss while eating?"


    Gao Min''s voice is urgent and bright. He easily suppresses all the voices and pulls Qi Bing out of the dormitory.


    "Go, water duck, take you swimming."


    Qi Bing has practiced swimming for ten years. His fingerprints are more blurred than theirs. He likes to soak in the water. As soon as he listens to taking a bath, he goes without saying a word.


    Su Haitang put down his books, cleaned up his clothes and took up the basin to go out.


    "Begonia, wait."


    Wang Keying suddenly shouted to her and winked at her.


    Chen Mingyue ran away when she saw the hula. She was so angry that she stamped her feet, carried the basin and went out with Chen Lu''s arm.


    Su Haitang stood upright and quietly looked at Wang Keying.


    Wang Keying smiled at her and handed her a large plastic bag from the cabinet.


    "For me?" Su Haitang picked up his eyebrows, took the bag, started to touch it, and knew it was a book.


    "This is my previous textbook notes, from primary school to college. I think you''ve been self-taught, so I want to give it to you. Anyway, it takes up space at home."


    Wang Keying''s Mandarin is a little stiff, with a faint Cantonese accent, which is not distorted by Gao min.


    "My notes are very good. All the teachers have praised them and all the students borrow my handwriting. It will be useful if you look at them."


    Su Haitang looked at her white and quiet face and suddenly showed a sincere smile.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re smiling at last." Wang Keying breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to lift his glasses.


    "No one else can really understand your pain, and I don''t want to say something light and irrelevant. I just want to help you learn. Learning is very interesting, especially mathematics."


    "Thank you." Su Haitang moved and thanked her sincerely again. He put a large bag of books under the bed, opened the wardrobe and took out a new tight sports vest for her.


    "This is new. It''s for you. It can shape your body."

 Chapter 369

    Su Haitang reciprocated by giving Wang Keying an unlisted new sports vest.


    This vest is specially made for her.


    All cotton fabric is comfortable and close to the body. Although there is no steel ring, it also adopts a new three-dimensional cutting, and a thin sponge lining is specially designed, which is not only comfortable and breathable, but also has a good lifting plasticity.


    Su Haitang saw that Wang Keying''s chest shape was similar to her. In addition, sports underwear had good elasticity and was not very selective, so she chose one to give her as a gift in return.


    Wang Keying took over the vest and turned it upside down. His white face turned red when ponton.


    Wang Keying held her glasses and glanced at Su Haitang secretly. He saw her standing square and holding her head high. Even wearing a fat sweater, she could vaguely see the beautiful curve.


    Well, the golden ratio. Is it the credit of this vest?


    "Let''s go. They should be back in a minute. It''s brand new. It''s underwater but not on the body."


    Su Haitang understands her shyness.


    In fact, not only the little girl, but also her mother''s grandmother''s head was recycled to the new underwear, but they couldn''t wait to change it.


    Although they didn''t say well, the confident appearance of raising their heads and holding their chest and abdomen has explained everything.


    I believe Wang Keying can''t resist the charm of the new underwear.


    "That''s what you''re wearing?" Wang Keying put his new vest under the washbasin and covered it with a towel.


    Su Haitang nodded and raised a corner of the towel in the washbasin to show her the same vest under his head.


    Wang Keying put down his towel and smiled at Su Haitang with a red face. It seemed that he had a common secret between the two, and the intimacy increased sharply in an instant!


    They hurried to take a bath. One was shy, the other pretended to be frustrated and didn''t talk again.


    When Wang Keying came out after the battle bath, Wang Keying slightly hunched his back, gathered around Su Haitang like a thief, and spoke in a low voice with a red face.


    "Look at me, isn''t it a little strange?"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked at her up and down. He didn''t stop in front of his chest and nodded very definitely.


    "Very nice."


    "Really?" Wang Keying breathed a sigh of relief and nervously raised his hand to hold his glasses.


    "Cheat you to make money?" Su Haitang didn''t answer the question and strode back to the dormitory.


    "Hey, wait for me." Wang Keying was still weak in heart and instinctively wanted to go with her partner who was also wearing new equipment, as if this could give her more courage.


    Su Haitang slowed down. When she caught up, they returned to the dormitory with neat steps. After drying their hair, they went to the water room to wash their clothes.


    "They didn''t seem to find it." Wang Keying stuck to Su Haitang, scrubbing dirty clothes in his hands, but his eyes looked around.


    Su Haitang let out a sound and used two purposes. He recited the lessons left by his master and washed his clothes.


    Strange to say, as like as two peas, she had a bright sun on her head after the space opened.


    She once tried to observe the newborn planet curiously and was surprised to find that the fireball was actually burning.


    A hurricane blew, the flames fluctuated, and occasionally huge familiar stones in the core could be seen.


    The meteorite.


    But it''s a little different.


    Su Haitang remembers the huge meteorite collected from the center of the tunnel blood array in the blue mountain temple. Its surface is pitted and dark;


    But now the burning stone suspended in the space seems to have strange blood red symbols on the surface, but it doesn''t feel strange and evil, but mysterious and beautiful.


    And she suddenly recited "Bai tou Yin", "farewell poem", "Feng QiuHuang" and those vivid images all appeared after the mysterious meteorite was collected in space.


    Now, she seems to have the skill of never forgetting. As long as she tells the homework taught by the master once, no, as long as she mentions the beginning, the full text will automatically appear in her mind.


    And the high-altitude fireball will flash brightly.


    This should not be her illusion.

 Chapter 370

    Su Haitang is not surprised now. She just wants to seize the opportunity and strive to enrich herself.


    Culture classes are like this. Martial arts classes are also like God''s help.


    No matter what kind of moves, as long as she has seen them, she can learn them quickly, and even improve the defects and improve them automatically.


    This skill is against the sky!


    Su Haitang even tried to recall the martial arts Video TV dramas he had seen before. Those lively moves that swept away were equally effective!


    The only disadvantage is that she has lost her dreamless high-quality sleep. No matter how many hours she sleeps every day, she must dream, learn literature and martial arts, which is more tired than the training during the day.


    If it weren''t for the spiritual spring to nourish her body, she doubted whether she could stick to it.


    Su Haitang is a cautious character. Even if he forces himself to change again, the prudence in his bones can still not be removed.


    The speed of learning is fast, but she is always worried that if she doesn''t grasp it firmly, she will be deprived with the closure of space one day.


    She doesn''t like this uneasy feeling. Therefore, even if these things have learned to practice well, they still repeat and understand diligently.


    The so-called fist does not leave the hand, song does not leave the mouth, review the old and know the new, and efforts will always yield results.


    "Don''t say, it''s really more comfortable. Where did you buy it?"


    Wang Keying chuckled and approached her, blushing and bright eyes, revealing the usual youthful and charming atmosphere of strong book pressure.


    Su Haitang said again, still silently reciting Zhuge Liang''s example.


    My uncle said that Kangxi taught his son to practice the Dharma 120 times since he was a child. The emperors and princes have to work hard, not to mention the common people?


    There is a road to the mountain of books. Diligence is the path. There is no end to learning. You have to work hard to make a boat. You have read thousands of times.


    Su Haitang thought so.


    A foreign object suddenly came from his mouth, and the sweet taste jumped into his nostrils. Su Haitang subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Wang Keying also peeled off a sugar and ate it with a smile. He folded the sugar paper and put it in his pocket.


    "White rabbit milk candy, is it delicious?"


    Wang Keying''s family is in a good condition. It can be seen from ordinary eating that snacks are constantly.


    Su Haitang said again, the sweet milk fragrance melted in his mouth, and his mood became happy.


    "I think eating is the second happiest thing in the world." Wang Keying whispered to her with a smile.


    "The first happiness is to do mathematical problems. Mathematics is all inclusive and can solve almost all problems in the universe!"


    "Just like the proportion of milk candy, the difference is a thousand miles. The taste is definitely not as good as this."


    Su Haitang nodded in support.


    "Designing weapons does require learning mathematics well."


    Wang Keying''s eyes seem to shine!


    "You are also interested in this, right? In the era of hot weapons, the renewal of weapons is too fast and too important, which can almost determine the outcome of a war!"


    "How can we fall behind in the arms competition in our vast China! A great man said that falling behind will be beaten. I Wang Keying studied mathematics all my life. If I''m not a teacher, I have to study arms! I''m sure I can make a great achievement!"


    "Well, it''s famous in history."


    Su Haitang sincerely encouraged him. He clenched his clothes with both hands and twisted them hard. The water splashed down.


    She went to the corner and carried her wet clothes. The collar spun quickly and the water splashed everywhere.


    It is necessary to buy a washing machine, which is easy to dry and can liberate the labor force.


    By now, there should be a domestic Little Swan Washing machine, right? It''s still fully automatic.


    It''s just not easy to use. Later, there was a product evaluation that I was most dissatisfied with. Little swan was also on the list. It was very big and famous. Later, it cost a lot of money to buy technology from abroad.


    Su Haitang frowned and mused, and a detailed structural drawing of the washing machine had appeared in his mind.


    Space production, reputation guarantee, Su Haitang does not doubt the authenticity of this information.


    Just how to take it out is a problem.

 Chapter 371

    Su Haitang dried his clothes by hand and shook them open, wringing his eyebrows.


    History has its own development track. It is understandable that she wants to take advantage of opportunism and improve her quality of life; But you''d better not make too much noise. If you don''t do well, you''ll be arrested for research.


    Like Su Haiyan, she was locked up to death all her life because of her half true and half false prophecy.


    Although Su Haiyan knows a little, she can''t stand the large number of capable people in China. From her words, she can infer the general picture of an era, just like those historical archaeologists.


    These foresight information can inspire people. After comprehensive analysis, it may affect the strategies of politics, economy, culture and even military diplomacy.


    Su HaiYan''s brain is not completely hollowed out. She can''t get out, and this deadline is likely to be a lifetime.


    Su Haitang is not afraid to reveal his secrets. She is he''s family and a soldier. She is loyal to her life and contributes to her motherland. She doesn''t spare that memory.


    Her only worry is that she and Su Haiyan are two unstable factors. If history is changed too much, it will cause unpredictable and terrible consequences.


    She was afraid of pulling her hair and moving her whole body.


    If you play too much, which great God is unhappy, set things right and put the crooked history back, won''t she return to her miserable previous life again!


    She won''t.


    Keeping a low profile is the king''s way. The rafters that stand out first rot, and the immovable bastard lives a long life.


    "Begonia, you''re too powerful! The clothes are seven or eight times dry. You can wear them any night. It''s too convenient! Help me!"


    Wang Keying realized that he was familiar with her. He happily brought his basin of washed clothes and smiled pleasantly.


    "I''ll hang my clothes!"


    Su Haitang smiled, picked up a wet dress and continued to shake it.


    The two worked together and finished soon.


    Su Haitang looked at the rows of crowded clotheslines and his eyes flashed.


    The clothes hanger can be made of bamboo, iron wire and plastic. It''s convenient and easy to use. It''s not too much to say the inspiration from the underwear store of the garment factory.


    "Why are you stunned?"


    Wang Keying touched her arm and asked with a smile. His footsteps were light, like he was about to jump into a ballet. There was no more guilty posture of hunchback and chest.


    "Clothes hanger."


    Su Haitang casually promised that there was nothing to hide.


    "Well, it takes up too much space. I didn''t bring it."


    Wang Keying took out another big white rabbit and handed it to her.


    "Let''s go shopping this week and buy some? There are many clothes in winter and they are thick. It''s really good to hang them on a shelf and save space."


    Su Haitang put the milk candy in his pocket to hide his embarrassment.


    She was really foolish, but she went back ten years ago and thought that she was short of everything before liberation?


    "The hanger is easy to make. Just twist a few wires." Su Haitang covered up his tunnel.


    "Not good. The iron wire is easy to rust and the clothes are dirty. It''s better made of bamboo, but it''s a little bulky."


    Wang Keying chatted with her without mentioning her favorite math and weapons.


    "You can paint it."


    Su Haitang casually proposed a solution.


    Then they stopped and looked at each other.


    "Begonia, let''s do business together?"


    Wang Keying took her hand and smiled like a fox who stole a chicken.


    "Are you short of money?"


    Su Haitang looked at her up and down suspiciously. This dress is not cheap. The brand is still foreign.


    "You don''t know. It costs a lot of money to do research. Do you have to buy all kinds of materials? Ask for tolls from others? Dig at the foot of the wall to lure profits? There are many places to spend money."


    The brilliance in Wang Keying''s eyes can''t be covered by his glasses!


    "My family has some money to eat, drink and study, but I can''t afford to do research. Besides, it''s better to have my own parents. We are all intellectuals and promising young people. We can''t always want to eat my parents?"

 Chapter 372

    "Have ambition."


    Su Haitang gave her a thumbs up and affirmed her ambition.


    She doesn''t lack money making ideas. Even if she just copied the way to get rich in her previous life, with successful experience and strong financial and interpersonal support, she is confident that she can do hundreds of times better than in her previous life.


    If she focuses on business, she can be among the top 500 even if she works hard.


    But now her identity has changed. As the only daughter of the he family, she must shoulder her responsibilities and join the army or politics.


    The reason for this is not external humanity. She can see it clearly.


    It''s always easier to spend money than to earn money. In order to ensure her quality of life, she has to do it. Take some tricks and turn around.


    Then she didn''t intend to waste. Her mind is not so empty and needs to spend money to find stimulation.


    As Wang Keying said, money is just a tool for her and an auxiliary tool to help them realize their dreams.


    the more , the better.


    "Do you have any hands?"


    Su Haitang asked key questions.


    As soldiers, they can''t do business directly, so they must entrust them to trusted people.


    "My cousin is in DIDU. Shall we meet this Sunday?"


    Wang Keying regained his composure and held his glasses, which was a bit of a negotiation momentum for strong women in shopping malls.


    Su Haitang doesn''t think she is a novice. She may have practiced in the sea and has confidence in cooperating with her.


    "OK, I have some ideas. It''s good for us to earn some pocket money."


    The cooperation between the garment factory and the army can solve the employment problem of many military sister-in-law. Su Haitang only has a underwear factory in his hand, taking into account the production of female products such as aunt towels, and the profit is not low.


    Su Haitang actually thought about making cosmetics. This is the profiteering industry. In her previous life, Su HaiYan''s mother and daughter lost money in cosmetics, almost all of them can make a gold man as they are.


    She was still short of people because she had to eat every mouthful of food.


    The relatives of the he family can only use a white cousin for the time being. The rest are either in the army or politics, or just like the Su family, they are still studying and can''t come to help her right away.


    Su Haitang has an eye on several retired elders.


    For example, her grandmother and grandma were all powerful heroines when they were young. If they were suddenly idle at home, they would be lost and have a little retirement syndrome.


    People can''t always be idle. Being idle will lead to trouble and leisure. The media pull fibers to force their children and grandchildren to marry and destroy family harmony.


    It''s better to make them busy, continue to shine and realize the value of life and society, and everyone is happy.


    Su Haitang decided to arouse their love of beauty first, and then enhance their aesthetic taste step by step and arm themselves in an all-round way from clothes, shoes and socks to hats and bags, and then to jewelry and cosmetics.


    Interest is the best driving force, not to mention the banner of benefiting women of all mankind.


    "What do you think? You smile so cunningly."


    Wang Keying saw that she was in a daze again and touched her arm.


    "Go get some rice and say while eating."


    Su Haitang regained consciousness and waved his hand.


    "You go first. I''ll go to the battalion commander''s house for dinner."


    "Open a small stove again!" Wang Keying chewed the big white rabbit angrily, his eyes rolling.


    "Can you help me ask, how about taking me to have dinner next time? I''ll pay for the food! Double!"


    Su Haitang can be regarded as a real food. In order to eat, even the battalion commander''s daughter-in-law dares to call.


    "Why don''t we contract the army canteen? Or open a restaurant nearby?"


    Wang Keying gulped down his saliva and nodded vigorously.


    "This can be!"

 Chapter 373

    The family home of the new barracks is not big. A half new red brick building with a large yard has opened up several vegetable fields, buckled a simple plastic shed and planted some leeks and peppers. Due to neglect of care, the growth is not very pleasant.


    There are children in the yard chasing and playing happily, carefree.


    A small ball rolled to Su Haitang. She put her foot against it, bent down to pick it up and handed it to the little boy running over.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Are you a little guard?"


    Su Haitang teased the little boy with great interest.


    The little boy raised his chest in a high spirited manner, waved, and Hula came around.


    "Don''t avoid my question! This is an important military place. You can''t go in and out at will! Give your name!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Xu Congrong following him, he shouted to him.


    Xu Congrong promised, looked up at her, blinked his round black eyes and recognized her.


    "Aunt Begonia."


    Su Haitang picked up the little boy and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands.


    "At noon, I''m still running around outside. I''m not hungry?"


    "I''ll wait for you to go home for dinner." the tiger headed boy smiled brightly, snuggled up in her arms, turned back and waved goodbye to his friends.


    "My aunt Haitang is here. I''m going home for dinner."


    The boys dispersed in a crowd.


    Su Haitang carried him upstairs and teased him to talk.


    "I heard you got 80 points in the last exam. Did your father beat you?"


    Xu Congrong covered his ass with his small hands and looked toothache on his face.


    "No."


    No, This is called no silver 300 Liang here.


    Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing. The child was so funny.


    "I got a hundred this time."


    Seeing her laughing at herself, Xu Congrong quickly showed off her latest achievements.


    "Ah, such great progress! Great."


    Su Haitang praised him like a stream of good advice. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath. He carried the child up the third floor.


    The door was open, and Su Haitang knocked politely twice before he pushed the door in.


    "Of course I''m great."


    Xu Congrong proudly praised himself, put on cotton slippers and shouted, "Mom, I''m back!"


    He ran to the kitchen to urge Xu he.


    "Dad, are the dumplings cooked?"


    Su Haitang put on his slippers, said hello to Peng man who came out of the bedroom, rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to help.


    Xu he was wearing an apron and rolling skin and bags. He was not polite to see her coming.


    "Can you pack?"


    "Yes."


    The two worked together. Xu he rolled out the skin and Su Haitang wrapped it, twice as fast.


    Peng man came in and watched the stove boil water. He cooked a pot first.


    "My sister-in-law looks good today."


    Su Haitang had a quick hand. He took a piece of dumpling skin, flattened it in the palm of his hand, scooped a ball of meat stuffing, flipped it with his fingers, and wrapped a round Yuanbao dumpling.


    Peng man looked at her and her husband standing together. They were very matched in height and temperament. She smiled bitterly and said, "old problems. This year is better. The weather is a little colder in normal years, so she coughed and couldn''t get up from bed."


    Su Haitang put some spring water on the dumpling skin and smiled to comfort her.


    "This shows that my sister-in-law is in good health."


    Xu he looked at Su Haitang with concern. He felt sorry for her forced smile. He was unhappy in the army. He wanted her to come home to relax, but he had to deal with greetings.


    "It''s choking here. Be careful you cough again. Go and sit outside. I''ll just wrap it with Begonia."


    Xu he turned his head and gave his wife a wink. He rolled out a dumpling skin twice in his hand and threw it to Su Haitang. She picked it up and spread it in the palm of her hand.


    Tacit understanding seems to have done thousands of times together.


    But to drive her wife out.

 Chapter 374

    Peng man''s heart was sour and speechless, but he just smiled obediently, slowly stood up and moved out of the kitchen.


    Xu Congrong turned out the exam paper that he had passed 100 this time. He dada ran to the kitchen and showed it to Su Haitang like a treasure. He was praised by Su Haitang. The child was very beautiful. A small face smiled into a flower.


    Peng man covered his suddenly sore chest, endured the itch in his throat, and went to the living room to pour a glass of water.


    The laughter in the kitchen came to her ears, which made her side more desolate.


    Even Xiao Rong likes her, that''s her.


    "Aunt Haitang, will you be a literary soldier in the future? Can you sing?"


    The children who grew up in the army knew a lot, and Xu Congrong asked naturally.


    "If you can sing, you have to be an art soldier. When will our army not sing?"


    Su Haitang is more interested in talking to Xu Congrong than facing Xu he?


    She couldn''t tell him the truth that Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t sacrifice. If she didn''t say it in violation of the principle of confidentiality, she couldn''t show evidence.


    "How could it be the same!" Xu Congrong looked up solemnly. "I can sing back from shooting, but it''s not called singing."


    "Why don''t you know how to sing? Is it still opera?" Su Haitang deliberately interrupted him.


    "It''s not like this, it''s put in the tape of that tape recorder!" Xu Congrong was a little anxious. He looked like you haven''t seen the world.


    "There are" return from shooting targets "and" night of military harbor "in the tape." Su Haitang gently stirred the dumplings in the pot with a leaky spoon, took water to scoop some cold water and continued to cook.


    "It''s not like singing with a group of people. There will be that to make up for the number!"


    The boy suddenly remembered an appropriate idiom, flushed with excitement, cast his eyes at his father, and wrote: for praise!


    Xu he rolled out the last piece of dumpling skin and gave his son two thumbs. Xu Congrong was happy all at once.


    Su Haitang laughed.


    "I see. You mean, if you want to be a literary and artistic soldier in the military literary and artistic troupe, you have to sing very well and have real skills. You''d better sing alone, right?"


    "Yes! That''s what I mean!" Xu Congrong grinned with a small red mouth, his big eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Su Haitang smiled and returned to the panel. "Brother Xu, let me pack it."


    Xu he was not polite to her and went to watch the stove cook dumplings.


    When Xu Congrong saw that she didn''t talk to her, he still had something to say.


    "Aunt Haitang, will you? Our teacher just taught us a song" tomorrow will be better ", which is very good."


    This song is really popular. It''s everywhere.


    Su Haitang''s stomach Fei thought of the song "against the war", which she copied to Yan Zheng. It was a little mischievous expectation.


    Plagiarism, who won''t.


    She is more than Niu Cha of "tomorrow will be better" copied by Su Haiyan and he Yuzhu. Even she doesn''t know where this song comes from.


    Perhaps the meteorite that fell from the distant future light years has its own magnificent and vast historical memory?


    But the ancient culture and ancient martial arts passed on to her mind obviously coincide with Chinese history.


    Su Haitang sometimes can''t help but guess what the origin of this mysterious stone is.


    Before it runs out of life, will it also carry a long and glorious history? Will it also be called the earth?


    But the earth is well under her feet, safely and steadily running along its own track, creating a beautiful landscape of rising and falling tides, carrying the joys and sorrows of all creatures and witnessing the changes of years.

 Chapter 375

    Can we guess that it is actually a fragment of another Earth in another time and space, and return to the present with her chance?


    And turned into a little sun in her space!


    And pass on countless knowledge to her.


    Su Haitang feels that she has been given a certain responsibility, the responsibility of cultural inheritance, or, to put it bluntly, the revival of civilization.


    But it may also be the same as the destruction of the planet. Who knows.


    Su Haitang instinctively tangled, and then cautiously adopted a conservative attitude.


    Her shoulders are too narrow to carry some responsibilities.


    Personal honor and disgrace can be ignored. The life and death of families, nations and even mankind. God, just thinking about these terms makes you dizzy and crash directly.


    She is still honest to live her rebirth life, see.


    "Eat dumplings!"


    Xu Congrong''s crisp cheers pulled Su Haitang back to reality from his boundless daydream.


    Smelling the hot aroma of dumplings, all the troubles were thrown out of the sky.


    Su Haitang finished making the last dumpling, washed his hands and helped bring the plate to the table.


    The second pot of dumplings has been put into the pot. Xu he crosses the back of the kitchen knife, smashes the garlic petals several times, picks out the garlic peel, cuts it into powder, puts it in the soy sauce bowl, and asks his son to bring it to the table.


    "Jealous?"


    Peng man just entered the kitchen. He heard her husband''s question and stood by the door frame.


    "Eat." Su Haitang took the small vinegar pot in Xu he''s hand, put it on the table, raised his smiling face and greeted Peng man.


    "Sit down and eat while it''s hot."


    Xu Congrong wisely helped his mother move the chair, climbed to the next chair and sat down. A pair of small short legs swayed around.


    "I want to be jealous, too!"


    "You''re not afraid of acid?" Su Haitang wrinkled his nose at him, dropped two drops of vinegar in his bowl, and greeted Peng man in a trance.


    "Would you like some, sister-in-law?"


    "She''s not jealous," Xu he said. He quickly mixed a cabbage heart, cut a plate of green radish and brought it up.


    Peng man''s heart was blocked.


    She''s not jealous? Is that why he is so determined because he is used to her obedience? She is not a wooden person. She has a heart and will feel bad.


    "Sit down and eat while it''s hot."


    Xu he said hello to his wife and turned to look after the dumplings cooked in the pot.


    Peng man sat down slowly and picked up chopsticks to feed his son with a dumpling, but found that Su Haitang had opened a dumpling to cool and put it into his son''s bowl.


    Xu Congrong had a greasy mouth and cheerfully shouted thank you, aunt.


    When Su Haitang saw that he was eating well, he sandwiched five more for him. After he opened them and blew them cool, he put them all into his bowl.


    "It''s really easy for Xiao Rong to eat. Sister-in-law, you teach very well."


    Peng man replied with a pale and barren smile, lowered his head and silently chewed the dumplings in his mouth, which tasted like chewing wax.


    Haven''t you decided it''s her? How can you be sad? She should rest assured that she can get along with these two masters, shouldn''t she?


    Su Haitang was muttering in her heart. She always felt that her sister-in-law was strange today, but it didn''t seem that she was uncomfortable.


    "Eat quickly. Don''t save it for me. There are still two plates."


    Xu he brought up two new plates of dumplings, sat down, picked up chopsticks, put a hot dumpling in his mouth and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The stuffing is well adjusted. It''s no shame. Brother Xu doesn''t brag? We''re a good man in the new era who can go to the battlefield and go to the kitchen!"


    "Blessed is my sister-in-law." Su Haitang warmly applauded. She didn''t understand Peng man''s forced face opposite. Her sad eyes stared at her all over her hair.


    Isn''t it that she''s not welcome to eat?


    Peng man heard her mention herself again and drew a sarcastic arc around her mouth.


    What, she can''t wait to take over the blessing? She''s not dead yet!


    The idea flashed, Peng man was shocked, and the dumplings on the chopsticks fell to the ground.

 Chapter 376

    "Mom, I''ll come."


    Xu Congrong slid down his chair, picked up the dumplings on the ground, bumped over, moved a small bench, stepped on it, scooped some water, washed away the dust on the dumplings, and then stuffed the whole dumplings into his mouth.


    "Eat what''s fallen on the ground! You don''t think it''s dirty! So many dumplings are not enough for you?"


    Peng man''s nameless fire flared up and scolded his son, which frightened Xu Congrong into burping.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t train children after eating, it will affect digestion."


    Xu he took two steps to pick up his son, fed him a drink, and gently stroked his back with his big hand.


    Peng man''s face burned.


    She gently put down her chopsticks and hung her head up.


    "I''m not feeling well. Go back and lie down. You eat."


    "If you feel badly, take a pill." Xu he chased after him and coaxed his tearful son patiently.


    Su Haitang was restless. He also put down his chopsticks and got up attentively.


    "Sister in law, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Just lie down. You can eat your food." Xu he hurriedly answered, with a faint apology between his eyebrows.


    Peng man''s back stiffened and stepped out. Soon there was a slam of the door.


    Xu Congrong was startled and burped better.


    "Eat and I''ll see her."


    Xu he looked a little black, put his son on the chair and strode back to the bedroom.


    "My father won''t quarrel with my mother? My mother is in poor health and can''t be angry."


    Xu Congrong sat listlessly and pouted wrongfully.


    "No? Your father is not unreasonable."


    Su Haitang was so embarrassed that he moved his small bowl over and comforted him with a strong smile.


    "Adults bother themselves. Your task is to eat more, grow faster, study hard and make progress every day. Your parents must be happy."


    Xu Congrong''s flat mouth was obviously not coaxed by her.


    "My mother has been unhappy recently. I took the 100 test, and she just smiled like this."


    Xu Congrong poked the corners of his mouth with his two index fingers and made an upward arc.


    Su Haitang looked at the tiger Headed Boy wilting down and sighed secretly.


    "Mom is ill, you should be considerate of her. What she loves most is you. If you are well, she is happier than anything."


    Xu he paused outside, took a deep breath, adjusted his expression, came in, sat down at the table and took his own dishes and chopsticks.


    "It''s getting cold after dinner. Your sister-in-law didn''t sleep well at night. Tell her to catch up first."


    Seeing his father''s attitude as usual, Xu Congrong smiled foolishly and took a spoon to eat.


    Su Haitang also continued to eat with support, not without doubt.


    Since she came back to the battalion commander''s house as a guest, she has taken Lingquan water to help her sick sister-in-law recuperate without trace. It''s reasonable to say that after several times, she should always get better. How can this happen?


    Did her spirit spring fail? It''s all absorbed by the little fox. Did you take it to help it and Cheng Yuanzheng heal?


    No? The upgraded space is very powerful! The cold spring effect of yin and yang fish and Yin fish seems to be upgraded to a higher level.


    It''s not the problem of Lingquan water, so maybe there''s something in my sister-in-law''s heart? Having trouble with the battalion commander?


    The sister-in-law''s stoic manner of holding her breath made people look worried, and even had to be careful to say a word to her.


    That is to say, people can''t always be stuffy at home, and there are problems with suffocation.


    "That sister-in-law doesn''t eat?"


    It''s a pity that the spirit spring water was specially put for her to recuperate.


    "Keep a bowl for her, heat it on the stove and eat it later. You can eat it, enough."


    Xu he took a bowl of dumplings and put them in a steamer to heat.

 Chapter 377

    After a hasty lunch, Su Haitang was relieved and went back home. Well, he went back to the army.


    Of course, Peng man didn''t come out to see off the guests. There was no movement in the bedroom, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Su Haitang shook his head.


    Every family has a difficult lesson to read. The battalion commander''s family is famous for their love and is selected as the five good family every year, but her sister-in-law''s illness is still a fly in the ointment.


    I hope Lingquan water is good for my sister-in-law''s health. Xu Congrong is still so young that he can''t live without his mother.


    Su Haitang suddenly felt homesick and went back to his dormitory to write to his family.


    "To whom?"


    Wang Keying put down his book and threw her a big white rabbit.


    Su Haitang raised his hand to catch it and wrote quickly without raising his head.


    "At home."


    Wang Keying gave a long cry and rubbed over with a pile of snacks.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Haitang couldn''t stand her snooping, glanced at her and asked.


    "You write first." Wang Keying fed a fig into her mouth and sat close to her, but politely didn''t peek at the contents of the letter.


    "Say it." Su Haitang''s cannibal mouth was soft. He had no choice but to put down his pen and turned to listen.


    Wang Keying smiled coyly. A familiar thin red rose on his face and whispered in her ear.


    "I just want to ask you, where did you buy this vest? It''s very good to wear. We don''t want to do business. It''s boring to sell clothes hangers. How can we make money quickly by selling clothes. You don''t understand. Selling clothes is the most profitable."


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows. Did you meet someone who dug the foot of the wall face to face?


    "My business."


    Wang Keying got stuck and looked at her in amazement.


    "Your family, not farming?"


    Su Haitang understood her amazement and kindly explained.


    "Yes, but also out of my golden phoenix."


    Wang Keying was stunned by her sudden narcissism. Her mouth was silly and open. She couldn''t find words for a long time.


    Su Haitang smiled and flicked her smooth forehead.


    "It''s my family''s business, but I didn''t say you''re not allowed to take a share. But the ugly story goes ahead. It''s just the most common style. I''ve designed many series and I''m not afraid of others to follow suit."


    "I''ve just talked to people about the sales of the imperial capital. If you really want to do it, you might as well give you an agent in Guangdong Province. Would you consider taking a look?"


    "Agent? From Guangdong Province?" Wang Keying was confused for a moment, and his eyes flashed. "You sound so loud?"


    With Wang Keying''s high IQ, the concept of agency is not difficult to understand.


    "I''ll show you around the factory when I''m free." Su Haitang smiled disapprovingly, picked up his pen and continued to write home letters.


    Wang Keying flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes, bit a dried plum, and spoke again for a long time.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal your ideas? Don''t worry about me?"


    Su Haitang didn''t lift his eyelids. He tried to immerse himself in a warm and sensational atmosphere to write a letter. He must make his mother feel the tenderness of a small cotton padded jacket in three or nine days.


    Wang Keying looked at her quietly for a while, suddenly bent his eyes, hugged her and kissed her.


    "What are you two doing!"


    Gao Min inadvertently turns back and howls out of his throat frightened by this excessive intimacy, attracting strong onlookers from other roommates.


    Wang Keying smiled brightly, hugged the expressionless Su Haitang and kissed again, announcing triumphantly.


    "I''ll cover Su Haitang later. Do you have any opinion?"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and Wang Keying flattered and changed his mouth.


    "I''ll cover you, boss."


    Su Haitang shook his head reluctantly, pulled open her two arms and concentrated on writing a letter.


    Chen Mingyue bit her lower lip gently, and her voice was tender and angry.


    "Sister Yingying, you also come to our chorus. You have such a good voice. It''s a waste of your talent not to sing."


    Wang Keying chewed another black plum and asked with a smile, "since you know my voice condition is good, how dare you invite me? Are you ready to give up the lead singer''s position? Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob you of the limelight?"

 Chapter 378

    If you''re welcome, the room is quiet, leaving only the constant rustling sound written by Su Haitang.


    Chen Mingyue forced out a dry smile.


    "Sister Yingying, you''re kidding me again. If you want to have a rest with Haitang, just say it. We''re not the task assigned by the battalion commander, but to show our friendship and gay love. It''s all voluntary."


    Wang Keying glanced at her and said something boring. He went back to his bed with a thick professional book.


    The highest level of contempt is to ignore. Chen Mingyue was almost crying!


    "Monitor, look at her! Does she still have a sense of collectivity? Does she bully people like this? I just want to do a good thing. What''s wrong? She should say so."


    Zhang Xiaochen hurriedly grabbed her and persuaded her with good words. After a while, he heard a whimper of grievances and cries, which escalated into a complaint, and continued to go online.


    "Don''t you want to sing" tomorrow will be better "? Change to" crying grave "? This is a wild cavity. You teach Yuanyuan. At least you live in a dormitory. You can''t make people hear and lose face."


    Su Haitang was annoyed and said a few words coldly.


    Wang Keying puffed and turned over the brick thick book in his hand. He rubbed his stomach and laughed and fell on the bed.


    "You, you''ve gone too far!"


    Chen Mingyue''s pretty face turned red when she was wronged. She was very beautiful when she was crying, but now she has broken her work.


    "I can go further."


    Su Haitang glanced at her coldly.


    Chen Mingyue was frightened by the killing intention in her eyes, as if she was not a big living person at the moment.


    What an evil door! Su Haitang, a rural firewood girl, where does this momentum come from? It''s like you really killed someone.


    Chen Mingyue stumbled out of the dormitory with her weak legs.


    The cold wind cleared her blank mind.


    Then shame and indignation rushed to her heart. Chen Mingyue stamped her feet and turned to run towards the company!


    "She must have complained. Begonia, you''d better be careful. Chen has many sentimental admirers. You can line up."


    Wang Keying smiled for a while, quickly peeled an orange and threw one to Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang didn''t take over.


    Tell her. Platoon leader Feng and battalion commander Xu are all familiar with her. Is she afraid to make a small report behind her back?


    Zhang Xiaochen was not a good man, but he didn''t know what to do with the recruits in this period.


    Wang Keying, a talented person, is already very good. If the leader has spoken, she must take special care and give her maximum freedom. Don''t hinder her study and scientific research.


    But there is also a su Haitang!


    Originally, the girl was pretty. She came from the countryside and was very simple and generous. She had a good character and was willing to help others.


    As a monitor, Zhang Xiaochen certainly likes such soldiers best.


    Even when they fall in love at a young age, they recruit objects into the army, which makes people have a big head.


    But who knows, her object had an accident when she was young! Early heroic! Su Haitang suffered a blow and his temperament changed greatly!


    A few days ago, I was depressed and silent. I only knew training, learning and training all day. I saw that the whole camp was distressed and worried.


    The battalion commander, platoon commander and chief of staff all spoke to her and told her to take care of and dredge Su Haitang''s mood, so as not to spoil a good seedling.


    Zhang Xiaochen has been looking for Su Haitang to do ideological work these two days. He talks about poetry and songs from his life ideal. He racked his brains to think about topics, but others just don''t take over. Zhang Xiaochen almost lost his head overnight.


    But the girl doesn''t worry about people. It''s more choking to speak!


    Look, Chen Mingyue is angry.


    Chen Mingyue is a little careful. She loves face and affectation, but it''s not so bad. As for such a lack of face, it''s not conducive to unity.


    Zhang Xiaochen went to talk to Su Haitang.

 Chapter 379

    "Su Haitang, can you not speak so directly? We are all comrades. We should pay attention to a way to speak. You used to be very good."


    Zhang Xiaochen opens his mouth and plays an official tune. Su Haitang doesn''t speak. Wang Keying laughs wildly with his stomach.


    "Monitor, do you think Haitang just said it too frankly, but she didn''t say it wrong?"


    "Neither." Zhang Xiaochen was caught in the loophole in his words and wanted to explain awkwardly.


    "What''s the joke? Such a coke also makes me happy?"


    Gao Tianjing, the second monitor next door, knocks on the door and comes in. He glances at Zhang Xiaochen, who doesn''t look right, and stands straight next to her, with a posture supported by the United Front.


    Wang Keying was not afraid of her. Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he was going to repeat the fun just now.


    Zhang Xiaochen winked at her and pulled Gao Tianjing out.


    When the dormitory door was closed, Wang Keying burst into a burst of happy laughter.


    "Sister Wang, take it easy. The second monitor is not like our monitor. He has a good temper and will suffer losses."


    Gao Min and Chen Mingyue don''t deal with it either. Seeing Chen''s hypocritical eating, he has a headache. Looking at Su Haitang and Wang Keying, who give Chen Mingyue the first place to eat, they feel comfortable and kindly remind him.


    Qi Bing and Chen Lu remained neutral and sat quietly reading the lyrics without expressing any opinions.


    Su Haitang wrote another piece of stationery, turned over the gap and said, "the second monitor is an officially certified knife mouth tofu heart. The focus is tofu heart. Don''t mislead comrades."


    Gao Min was also amused and looked down from the upper bunk.


    "Begonia, what did you eat today? I feel very happy. There are so many words."


    Wang Keying swallowed his saliva and broke the news.


    "The dumplings made by the battalion commander himself are stuffed with pork and green onions. Do you envy them?"


    Gao Min also feels that his mouth is full of saliva and his face is full of reverie.


    "Listen to my fellow villagers, the battalion commander''s cooking skills are old, and the stuffing of dumplings is excellent! New Year''s Day is coming, and we can eat the dumplings made by the battalion commander."


    As he spoke, the door was pushed open, bringing a cold air.


    Chen Mingyue came in with a company commander in high spirits, snorted heavily, and whitened Su Haitang and Wang Keying.


    "Report! The company commander, Su Haitang and Wang Keying have set up a small Gang and openly bullied people! The monitor, they can testify to me!"


    Zhang Xiaochen and Gao Tianjing came in, and the dormitory was full.


    Wang Sen''s face was serious. He looked around at the female soldier standing straight and his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaochen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaochen secretly glared at Chen Mingyue, stood at attention and shouted the report. He blurred the details and simply repeated the little dispute just now.


    It is emphasized that in fact, everyone is only familiar with each other and likes to joke. There is not much to do.


    Bullying? Does not exist. Her monitor is still on the field.


    "Company commander."


    Chen Mingyue was in a hurry. She opened her mouth and shouted. Her voice was sweet and greasy, like a coquettish.


    Wang Sen coughed and gave her a soothing look.


    He meant to pursue the little girl, but there were organizational regulations. Now their situation obviously did not meet the requirements, and the examination and approval must not pass.


    But he could not watch the lovely little girl wronged.


    Why don''t you recognize a brother and sister in private and go to the literary troupe after she gets off the company.


    They flirted and couldn''t hide the eyes of others.


    Wang Keying curled his mouth and winked at Su Haitang. Su Haitang stood still like a telegraph pole.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have a lunch break at noon to check the internal affairs?"


    The Chief Secretary knocked on the door, stood at the door with his hands on his back, smiling at the people in the room and a company commander Wang Sen who was a little green in the flowers.


    Feng Yanan stood behind the chief secretary, revealing a calm half face, as if he had just happened to pass by.

 Chapter 380

    A few quarrels in the class unexpectedly attracted several giant Buddhas. The monitor Zhang Xiaochen couldn''t carry it. He took the initiative to call the report, repeated the previous explanation again, and secretly wrote down a lot to the restless Chen Mingyue on the small book in his heart.


    Zhang Yuqing smiled and nodded slightly with the general''s belly.


    "Oh, it turned out that the little girls joked with each other, which hurt people''s self-esteem. It''s inevitable that the spoon has to knock the edge of the pot. If you don''t know each other, the more noisy you are, the closer you are. It''s good."


    The chief of the department even makes a metaphor, which is very pyrotechnic. The big things become small things. The slow and smiling tone makes people feel comfortable.


    "Chief Secretary..."


    Chen Mingyue also complains and is stopped by Wang Sen.


    "Well, my sister is a little charming. She grew up in the palm of her hand from childhood. She''s not angry. She''s young. You let her be your sister. I''ll thank her for her."


    Feng Yanan''s quiet eyes swept around. From the girls'' expressions, he could roughly infer the original appearance of the matter. He couldn''t help but secretly look at the recently expanded company commander.


    The second company commander was injured and admitted to the hospital. The male soldier company became a situation where there was no tiger in the mountain and the monkey called the king?


    "First company commander, Chen Mingyue still has a brother sister relationship with you? This is a mistake in my work. I don''t have a comprehensive grasp of the social relations of the soldiers."


    "I''ll write a review later. Make up for the mistakes now. It''s not too late to make up for the mistakes."


    Feng Yanan entered the room sideways, sat down at the table next to Su Haitang, glanced at the beautiful handwriting on the table, buckled the stationery, took out his pen and prepared to record.


    "Chen Mingyue?" Feng Yanan shouted Chen Mingyue, who looked flustered, and waited patiently.


    "Oh, me, me and him..."


    "We are just recognized brothers and sisters." Wang Sen received the little girl''s cry for help. His heart was soft, and he opened his mouth without thinking.


    "Just recognized, dry brother and sister?" Feng Yanan wrote a meal and looked up at him in surprise.


    Wang Sen, with strange eyes all over the room, gave a hard, um, and then stared back righteously.


    That look, even Su Haitang can understand: what? I''ll admit it! Can you manage it? It''s not against the rules. You don''t mind your own business!


    Several people came to sweep back Chen Mingyue, who was blushing with shame, and Wang Sen, who was the hero of justice, only felt uncomfortable in his chest.


    Don''t get me wrong. They''re not envious. A black bear as strong as a company commander. It''s hard to see him without any special preference.


    Zhang Yuqing coughed, walked in with a smile, and looked at the pink plastic notebook on another iron table with great interest.


    "All study? Very good. I know how to make progress. Gently wake up the sleeping heart and slowly open your eyes. These poems are well written."


    Chen Lu watched her beloved lyrics fall into the mouth of the tiger and struggled to explain in a low voice.


    "Chief Secretary, these are the lyrics. We are learning new songs."


    Zhang Yuqing still smiled and nodded slowly.


    "Oh, it''s good to learn songs. Army life should be diversified and colorful. It''s good to sing, dance and write some small articles."


    "We''re leaving the company in two months. Have you decided where you want to go? Don''t just focus on the literary troupe, but also consider other directions. The correspondents, telephone operators, health workers and newspaper reporters are all very good."


    "Of course, wherever you go, it''s capital to have a skill in singing."


    "Youth should sing and laugh, and be in high spirits! Seize the golden age of life, learn more, be more skilled, and don''t waste your time on meaningless things."


    Zhang Yuqing cheerfully shouted Wang Sen.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t worry about your sister. When a girl is old, she has to learn to be friends. Parents always have to let go. Don''t be too nervous."


    "Come on, let''s go find the old way. Let''s just hold a singing competition and get in touch with each other. It''s not easy to get together. It''s just the brothers and sisters of the family. We have to be intimate."


    Zhang Yuqing took Wang Sen and left a room full of girls looking at each other.


    Does the meaningless waste of time in the chief secretary''s words mean bickering? It''s definitely not a reference to a friend, is it?

 Chapter 381

    After the small storm, the atmosphere in the dormitory once became extremely embarrassing.


    Chen Mingyue didn''t want to organize the welcome chorus. She held the quilt and shrank in the corner of the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing her worried appearance, Zhang Xiaochen didn''t pursue her. She simply asked her to calm down first. She also turned out her high school mathematics textbook and began to seriously study by herself.


    The army has a quota of military academy every year. The competition is very fierce, and she has to pay close attention to her study.


    Gao Min turns his eyes on Chen Mingyue in the upper bunk opposite. Unwilling to look at her, he simply turns over and jumps down, putting on his shoes and greeting Su Haitang.


    "Go out?"


    Gao Min has been a teacher since childhood and has been in martial arts school for more than ten years. His kung fu is not very clever, but his victory is solid. He feels itchy without practicing a few punches a day.


    Su Haitang sealed the letter, pasted a stamp, took it and got up.


    "Wait for me." Qi Bing is a lively temperament. Unless he trains to sleep, he really can''t stand the silent atmosphere. He also puts down the lyrics and chases it out.


    Wang Keying''s eyes turned, waved to AI Xiang and shouted Chen Lu and Guo Yuanyuan. The four people ran out to watch the excitement with a smile.


    Wang Keying remanded two oranges to bet that Su Haitang would win, which attracted a burst of boos.


    Su Haitang plays with Gao min. isn''t that like playing?


    That''s the character of Gao Min''s tomboy. He screams when he sees a fight. He''s not angry when he loses. He also pesters Su Haitang all day to find abuse.


    If Chen Mingyue had changed, tut Tut, she would have to cry the first day to go to her brother to complain about her grievances and make a small report.


    Su Haitang dropped the letter into the mailbox, and then went to a leeward space with Gao min.


    Move your hands and feet a little, pull away the posture, and the two start to move.


    "Your strength is a little biased, and all your strength is wasted. Even if you can hit your opponent, how many effective attacks can you make? Look at me."


    Su Haitang as like as two peas, pointing out the same way as Gao Min, and coming out to the Gao Min key.


    Gao Min watched the attack with familiar moves. He clearly knew how to dodge and accept the move. It was the same as fighting with teachers and students at ordinary times, but he felt difficult to parry in the face of Su Haitang''s attack!


    Is that what she learned?


    The speed, the strength and the momentum are specious, but the power has increased several times!


    How do I answer it? Can you take it? Will you get hurt? Can su Haitang control his moves freely?


    In a flash, a series of thoughts flashed through her mind. Gao Min''s dark face suddenly turned white. When she was about to carry it hard, she only felt a sharp palm wind, but the feeling of pain didn''t come for a long time.


    She opened her narrowed eyes and suddenly looked at Su Haitang''s half inch fist in front of her. Gao Min couldn''t help but get a white sweat!


    Again!


    Although Su Haitang can point out the shortcomings of her moves every time and put forward ways to improve, she also controls her moves very well every time and has never really hurt her.


    But she can''t help being nervous and even afraid!


    After all, this is something she has practiced for more than ten years. It has been printed in her bones to form an instinct, but it was suddenly changed by others to counter attack. Is it understandable to be in a hurry? It wouldn''t be much better if her teacher came!


    "Is that so?"


    Gao Min wiped his sweat carelessly, cleaned up his mood and asked for advice with an open mind.


    Su Haitang adjusted her posture hand in hand and took her to punch.


    "Do you feel much smoother?"


    Gao Min nodded excitedly and practiced repeatedly.


    make love.


    "Wonderful." several applause accompanied by praise, a pair of outstanding young people stood side by side with outstanding demeanor.


    "Is it convenient to ask for advice?"


    Ling Beishan slapped a fist and attacked Su Haitang without saying a word.


    Su Haitang leaned gracefully, turned his feet, and patted Ling Beishan''s arm with his palm.


    "It''s time to gather. Excuse me."

 Chapter 382

    "Begonia, you''re handsome!" Wang Keying stares at her with his slightly nearsighted eyes wide open.


    "Flower maniac."


    Gao Min laughed and followed Su Haitang''s back.


    "Master, will you accept me as an apprentice? You see you try your best to guide me every day, which makes me embarrassed. Just admit me and make me worthy of the name."


    AI Xiang and Chen Lu and Guo Yuanyuan winked at the excitement and never tire of the good play that must be staged every day.


    Soldiers who have no hero complex, worship the strong is almost a common problem.


    The powerful Su Haitang has become the object of worship in this small circle.


    "Minmin, I taught you to sing. Why don''t you call me master?"


    AI Xiang''s hot question attracted a lot of laughter, waiting to see the excitement.


    "I admit you taught me, but I have to reveal a secret to save you, a little pepper, from sitting around and looking at the sky and making the stink of Chen hypocrisy. Don''t you know what to do?"


    Gao Min returned to AI Xiang in a daze.


    "What do you mean, just say something."


    When AI Xiang was in a hurry, he still had a pure northeast flavor. Even the plastic Xiangpu with a lasting charm had a string of flavor, which attracted Chen Lu''s burst of silver bell like laughter.


    Gao Minzhi, who is self styled as the ambassador for the promotion of northeast dialect, smiled proudly and rushed to the gathering place with heroic steps.


    "I mean, some people sing better than you. I want to worship you, but I don''t worship you, master?"


    Gao Min smiled pleasantly at Su Haitang and could wag with a tail.


    "Begonia, you''re not interesting enough. Why are you hiding? Sing quickly."


    AI Xiang became interested and held Su Haitang''s arm as a koala. Wang Keying also coaxed.


    "Ugly people do more mischief."


    The two female soldiers ran between them like two galloping horses, charging fiercely.


    Su Haitang took AI Xiang to dodge in time. He stretched out his foot intentionally or unintentionally and tripped the two female soldiers.


    "Oh, didn''t you fall? You''re in such a hurry for a blind date? Oh, it''s not good enough. You fell a dog and ate the mud. It''s even worse. Others must not look up to you."


    Gao Min picked them up one by one. Alas, alas, the high-profile door heard people laugh.


    "You''re going to show us what ugly people do, aren''t you? It''s so vivid! I promise I''ll remember it forever and never forget it! Thank you, I''ve learned again."


    Wang Keying hid in one side and puffed and laughed. He habitually stretched out his hand to touch his pocket, but he felt empty. He regretfully babbled and watched the play.


    AI Xiang was so angry that he wrinkled his small nose and made a teapot with one hand on his hips.


    "Why are you polite to them? They just want to hit us on purpose! Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. You deserve it!"


    With that, AI Xiang turned his finger and pointed to the two people who stood out from the crowd.


    "Who doesn''t know that you two sisters are running for their brothers! If you want to paste upside down, no one will stop you. What are you doing to us!"


    "We''re serious soldiers. We''re not chasing men! Crazy!"


    Su Haitang touched his chin and slowly digested the news of the dog''s blood.


    Well, a pair of twin female soldiers chased a pair of twin male soldiers to ensure that the children born were still twins?


    What the hell is this persistence? Not afraid to admit the wrong person and get on the wrong ship?


    Eh, her family seems to have twin genes.


    Well, she looks familiar in this position.


    Su Haitang rubbed his chin again and suddenly thought of Zhengjie!


    Was she brainwashed by Cheng Yuanzheng? Unknowingly, even his improper movements have been learned!

 Chapter 383

    Cheng Yuanzheng shivers all over, his pupils are lax and his veins are exposed!


    His bloodshot eyes stared at Yao Wang, and his lips were dry and bleeding. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you one day!"


    Yao Wang shook his red hair, turned a pen in his hand and appreciated his masterpiece.


    "Ji Dashao, don''t be so impulsive. You''re still a patient. It''s not good to be so grumpy."


    He waved his hand and gave orders carelessly.


    "The plaster is full again. Change it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s struggling movement stopped, and his muscles tightened to convulsions.


    Yao Wang kindly reminded me.


    "Be careful, Ji Dashao is a traitor of Wudang. He is a boy''s skill. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    The white coat took out a needle tube without expression and stabbed it quickly and accurately.


    The potion pushed forward and waited for two seconds. Cheng Yuanzheng turned his white eyes and collapsed. He was sweating profusely. The sweat had a strange smell and even felt dizzy after smelling for a long time.


    Yao Wang frowned in disgust and turned out of the room.


    The room is airtight, with no windows or vents. It is monitored by people for 24 hours to record the most real data of human drug test.


    Ji Fengyun''s performance is the best. His strong physique is not ordinary. Even if he has amnesia and serious injury, he is better than other garbage.


    Yao Wang attaches great importance to him. No, the whole organization attaches great importance to Ji Dashao''s test results.


    If he can make it to the end, it indicates the success of the organizational experiment.


    They will officially launch the "creation" plan. They don''t have to lick the blood and hide their heads and tails. Instead, they can walk around the world openly and enjoy countless wealth and beauty rights


    "How''s it going?"


    Essen was dressed in a white European court dress, blonde hair tied behind his head, and his ice like face was flawless, just like Dionysus, the God of wine in Greek mythology.


    "Not bad."


    Yao Wang turned his pen in his hand like a naughty student.


    But if someone really dares to look down on him like this, he will regret it.


    "With snacks, the godfather is very concerned about our progress. Adolf has entered the next stage, and we have fallen behind."


    With an arrogant British accent, Essen glanced at the tightly closed metal door, as if talking about the sunny weather at the moment and whether there will be a sudden rain later.


    "I have confidence in Ji Dashao."


    Yao Wang smiled at the evil spirit, looked at the plaster carefully cut in half, took it off and bonded together, and lifted his chin at Essen.


    "How''s my masterpiece? Have you made any progress?"


    Ethan looked at the silver mess on the plaster without expression and nodded faintly.


    "Your study with the comic master is very effective. If he is still alive, I believe he will improve your painting skills to a higher level."


    Yao Wang lifted up one corner of his lip and turned a circle of residual shadow in his pen.


    "Emma, I''m familiar with her. Even the mole on the inside of her thigh is painted just right. You''re almost there. It''s not something a teacher can teach."


    "There is an old Chinese saying that the master leads the door and practices in the individual. I want to improve my painting skills and be a real comic master. What I lack is practice."


    He put his arms frivolously on Ethan''s shoulders, and his shiny black leather coat was in sharp contrast to his snow-white dress.


    "Ethan, you are the most perfect model I''ve ever seen, the gift of the Creator! Let''s go to the hot spring!"


    Ethan''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, and his lips were as red as blood.


    "I think you should go and see our Ji now. Don''t let him be spoiled by you so soon. You don''t want to disappoint me, do you?"


    Yao Wang was stiff, pretending to retract his arm naturally, and went back to the room with a smile.


    "Yes, baby."

 Chapter 384

    Su Haitang listened to the squad leader''s command and walked in the queue. He divided his mind into the space and looked anxiously at the red eyed fox soaked in Lingquan.


    "Are you hurt again? Have you been caught?"


    The little fox nodded and shook his head, and a trace of gray flowed around him to the cold spring.


    Su Haitang tried to ask more carefully and accurately.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The little fox shook his head.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng was injured?"


    The little fox nodded.


    "Is it a new wound?"


    The little fox nodded and shook his head.


    "Or the original injury?"


    Shake your head again.


    Eh?


    Su Haitang knows that Cheng expedition must be in new danger.


    "Is he ill?"


    The little fox nodded, the little paw made an injection, and purred a few times.


    "Someone saved him?"


    Little claw pointed to itself and Lingquan.


    "You saved him with the spirit spring?"


    Nod proudly.


    "Then who gave him an injection?!"


    Whine angrily accusing Gaby of drawing his hands and feet!


    "Bad guy?"


    Nod heavily!


    "After the injection, Cheng''s expedition was even worse?"


    Sharp whine nod!


    Reading! This is the first reaction in Su Haitang''s brain! She pressed on anxiously.


    "Is he okay? You have to help him!"


    The little fox nodded and patted the water surface of the Lingquan spring, pointing to the gray silk floating out of its body and calling her to see it.


    "Can you help him absorb the toxins in his body? Release them here? Can you also absorb the spiritual spring to help him regulate his body? Is he okay?"


    Nod continuously.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and was sweating.


    "Hard work, you are great! You are a hero!"


    Su Haitang praised it silently! If she hadn''t been training, she really wanted to go into space and hug her dear little fox.


    Even if each other is just an illusory state of mind.


    "You must ensure your own safety, you know? On the premise of safety, help investigate the enemy situation. If you can go out, observe the environment. It''s best to go up high and tell me when you come back. Let''s draw a map together, that is, there are several rooms and where the doors and windows are."


    "If you can''t get out, look around to see if there is anything with words. Do you understand the words, foreign words, forget it."


    Su Haitang thought this request was too difficult for the little fox. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t really be seen as a person. Its current intelligence is only about the same as that of human children, right? I have to take it for a test when I have time.


    "Injection! Medicine bottle! Remember the words on the top and come back and draw them for me. Write less at a time, just five, no, three, one or two. Do you understand?"


    The little fox purred and nodded. The red in his eyes faded, revealing some darkness, and his body slowly became illusory and transparent.


    Su Haitang knew that it was about to be ejected by the space, and hurriedly told it: "be sure to pay attention to safety! If there is really a danger, take the expedition and hide in the space!"


    Even if only the soul!


    She didn''t say this later, but the little fox seemed to understand her subtext, bent his eyes and left her a smiling image.


    Su Haitang looked at the empty space sadly, withdrew silently and stood in a military posture with a straight face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is suspected to have been injected with reading materials.


    He''s exposed? Imprisoned?


    With the little fox taking care of him, will he be all right?


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and tried to remember the smiling face of the little fox and his determined nod. He chose to believe it.


    I can''t help it if I don''t believe it.


    She doesn''t know how to save them!


    Ask the organization for help?


    How does she explain her source?


    Tuomeng?


    This feeling of powerlessness is too bad!


    She must be strong as soon as possible! There''s no time to waste!


    "Report!"


    Su Haitang resolutely listed!

 Chapter 385

    "You want to be special again! When the new barracks is your Kang, you can go up and lie down if you want?"


    Chen Mingyue grabs to complain and turns her eyes to heaven.


    Zhang Xiaochen frowned and glared at Chen Mingyue, who was disorganized and undisciplined. Looking at Su Haitang, who always asked for leave and acted privately, he also had an opinion.


    "No! Go back and stand up! Do you have any collective concept!"


    Su Haitang sighed. She didn''t even ask.


    "Squad leader, I''ll go to the toilet. The red alarm."


    Zhang Xiaochen looked at her and waved casually.


    "Go and go back."


    "Yes!"


    The female soldiers of the third class laughed loudly. Chen Mingyue''s face was blue and red. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "I''ll go to the bathroom, too!"


    She wants to see if Su Haitang is true! If you dare to lie, she''ll make the little bitch look good!


    A local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside pulls 250000 every day. Who gives her courage!


    Zhang Xiaochen pressed his anger and stared at her angry face.


    "You''re on your holiday, too?"


    Chen Mingyue has a neck.


    "If Su Haitang can come, I can''t come? Monitor, you''re too eccentric!"


    There was an uproar.


    Zhang Xiaochen gritted his teeth in anger.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s unreasonable! Go, let you go. The army should treat comrades as warm as spring. I won''t embarrass you."


    "You have a problem with me, don''t you? You can raise a problem. Go to the battalion commander directly after you go to the toilet and talk about how eccentric I am! You''re right, the battalion commander will punish me! You''re wrong, you know what to do!"


    Zhang Xiaochen was unusually angry, and the three classes of female soldiers in the town were silent.


    Chen Mingyue''s face flushed and tears swirled around her eyes!


    "You bully people!"


    Turn around and run away.


    "Bright moon!"


    Chen Lu shouted to her and looked back anxiously at her comrades in arms and the monitor.


    Zhang Xiaochen tilted his head and Chen Lu ran after him.


    Zhang Xiaochen looked at the remaining female soldiers with a straight face and shouted out the next password: "two!"


    Wang Keying swung his arms and legs, tightened his skin and kicked the positive step.


    Su Haitang put on his aunt''s towel and trotted back to the team. He glanced at the short team and looked at Wang Keying around.


    Wang Keying looked at the front and his facial expression was comparable to that of a statue. It was called a strong and unyielding man!


    Su Haitang blinked, the eye wind swept the monitor with low air pressure, and consciously waved his arms and kicked his legs to practice the queue.


    Zhang Xiaochen walked around her, couldn''t find any problems, and walked over to adjust Guo Yuanyuan''s non-standard actions.


    "Don''t lift your arms too high, press your toes down and straighten your legs!"


    Su Haitang glances obliquely at Wang Keying. Wang Keying gives her a calm look, continues to look straight, and cuts off the eyes to receive the signal.


    Su Haitang has a style of learning, puts on a fearless expression of constancy and unyielding, looks straight ahead without blinking, and his mind has slipped away.


    Just now the plan to ask for leave and practice went bankrupt, but it made her think of another good idea!


    Since the little fox can deliver a message, make good use of the messenger!


    It doesn''t matter that the little fox can''t talk. It can wave its claws!


    She doesn''t understand the animal language, but she can ask it to help deliver the message, Morse code!


    This is a language system tailored for the little fox!


    Cheng Yuanzheng must understand!


    Su Haitang was so excited that his blood flowed!


    Well, my aunt is so ferocious. If she hadn''t been protected by her aunt''s towel artifact, she would almost be overwhelmed. She has no confidence to come back and continue training.


    Su Haitang tried to refer to the Morse code data that automatically appeared in his mind, memorized it by rote, and almost missed the monitor''s new password without distractions.

 Chapter 386

    Cheng Yuanzheng lay motionless, sweating all over, like collapse and fainting.


    White coat came to check his physical condition and kept recording various data changes.


    "You watch and I''ll have dinner."


    The white coat explained to the two guards, locked the record book, checked that the video monitoring equipment was running normally, and then entered the password to open the door.


    The two guards stood motionless, strong and straight, as if they could stand to the end of the world.


    There was only a slight sound of the machine running in the room, and the bright incandescent lamp showed everything.


    The little fox was next to Cheng Yuanzheng''s hand, and the little claw under the fluff gently clicked on the back of Cheng Yuanzheng''s sweaty hand.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s muscles suddenly stiffened and then forcibly relaxed. It seemed that he was just unconscious spasm in a coma, and he couldn''t see the waves in his heart!


    He concentrated. Even if he didn''t really fall asleep for a few days, his body''s response to long-term training was still sharp.


    He touched the warm soft paw meat pad of the little fox.


    The little fox cleverly repeated the long and half touch just now.


    It''s really the Morse code!


    Begonia, please call back.


    Begonia, please answer!


    God! Is he dreaming?!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s fingers trembled, secretly and regularly touched the little fox''s body, and replied to a short question without hesitation.


    The little fox paused for a moment, as if to find a fun game and repeat it with his actions.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was stiff and restrained the impulse to open his eyes and get up.


    Is the little fox learning to move? Learning fast, right.


    But how does it get back?


    Is he still dreaming?


    Cheng Yuanzheng endured disappointment and quietly continued to pretend to be unconscious, rest and recover his strength.


    He was injected with medicine once a day, and the pain became more and more severe, but he could carry it.


    When the little fox bites his fingertips every day, he will notice an obvious feeling of Qingming, as if it is absorbing the toxins in his body.


    Then the little fox''s body will quickly lose temperature and become cold. Fortunately, it is not stiff, otherwise he doubts whether the little fox has been poisoned.


    Like now.


    When Cheng Yuanzheng''s fingertips hurt and his head cleared, he clearly felt the rapid loss of temperature of the little fox on the back of his hand.


    There was a flash in his mind!


    Did the little fox get in touch with Su Haitang through such changes, er, using some supernatural forces, such as transmitting some ultra long-range and ultra covert frequency sound waves?


    Cheng Yuanzheng was thinking and looking forward to it uncontrollably, and the pain caused by the medicine in his body became insignificant.


    Su Haitang snapped for another action, and some small beads of sweat exuded from the tip of his nose. He was not tired, but excited!


    She finally waited for the little fox and read what the little guy said when he slapped Lingquan: I''m Cheng, who are you.


    "You are so capable! My God! You are my hero!"


    Su Haitang jumped into Lingquan, hugged the little fox and rubbed it affectionately.


    The little fox bent his eyes and rubbed into her arms. He couldn''t rub it, and sobbed wrongfully.


    "Darling, be patient again. When you finish your task and come back, we can meet! Can you learn another paragraph? God, you''re so smart! You''re an angel!"


    Su Haitang was so excited that she wanted to cry! He took the time to teach the little fox some password language. After confirming that it was correct, he urged him to go back quickly.


    The little fox lost his temper and stared at her with red eyes.


    "Darling, I know it''s not time for you to go out. I''ll wait for you here. Will you come back immediately after you pass the message? I''ll wait for you."


    The little fox snuggled up to her and dawdled around like a spoiled child.


    "I miss you too, so I want to help you finish your task quickly. Come back. I''ll make you delicious food, boiled chicken slices, three cups of chicken, spicy chicken and flower chicken. Will you do it all?"

 Chapter 387

    The little fox sobbed, purred and stretched out his little paw.


    Su Haitang jokingly stretched out his finger to draw the hook and seal with it, and kissed it greatly. The little fox slowly became shallow and withdrew from the space with satisfaction.


    Su Haitang waited quietly and became unbearable every minute.


    I wonder if the little fox can come back soon. Its eyes are still red and not black. It should be enough time.


    I don''t know what ability it is to contact and enter and leave the space. The fiery red eyes are really ominous and frightening.


    Shouldn''t it be harmful to its body? Lingquan water can certainly repair and supplement its consumption.


    Su Haitang waited anxiously. In front of him, he was in a trance and turned into the body of a little fox out of thin air.


    "You''re back!"


    Su Haitang was pleasantly surprised and waited to read the message it brought back.


    The little fox''s body had not completely turned white, and he had flapped his translucent claws.


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened and blurted out: "Qianlong, please report the Longgong Ping''an drug test on your behalf."


    Qianlong, please report peace!


    Cheng Yuanzheng is safe!


    safety!


    Su Haitang burst into tears, holding the little fox and crying and laughing!


    splendid.


    She breathed out a few breaths, calmed down her excitement, quickly taught the little fox whose shape began to blur, and gave it a kiss.


    "Haitang received!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt the warm temperature of the little fox and silently read its latest reply: Haitang received it.


    In my mind, the girl''s bright and firm smiling face, a military uniform, valiant and valiant!


    His girl always surprises him. Even pets are so capable!


    He''s not alone!


    Cheng Yuanzheng is in high spirits and thinks about his next actions silently. He wants to send some useful information back. He can''t waste his daughter-in-law and little fox''s hard work in vain.


    It takes a lot of energy to transmit a message from thousands of miles. No, it''s thousands of miles. Even if it''s super power, it needs to be used properly!


    The door opened slowly and the white coat came in from outside.


    Cheng Yuanzheng opened his bloodshot eyes, stared at him ferociously and said, "I want to eat fish."


    The white coat raised his eyebrows and handed the lunch box to a guard.


    The guard scooped up a spoonful of nutritional paste and stuffed it into Cheng Yuanzheng''s mouth.


    Cheng Yuanzheng vomited the guard''s face and roared fiercely!


    "I want to eat fish! Fresh sea fish!"


    The guard slapped him in the mouth and went out to wash his face without expression.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face tilted aside along his strength, removed most of his palm power, and then went crazy. He stared at the guard''s back like he wanted to tear him up!


    In fact, Cheng Yuanzheng firmly imprinted his short process of pressing the password lock in his mind, but confirmed with disappointment that today''s password has indeed changed, and he can''t analyze the change law.


    The white coat frowns and presses the shout button. Another guard has pressed Cheng Yuanzheng, who is almost to burst into injury.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were red, turned his head and opened his mouth on him. He suddenly shook his head, pulled off a piece of skin and meat from his abdomen, and spit out the fragments of his clothes!


    The guard let out a cry of pain and mercilessly punched him hard, strong enough to break his nasal bone!


    Essen grabbed the guard''s wrist, threw him aside, took off his white gloves and threw them away, gently sweeping the guard''s bleeding abdomen.


    "Check for infection."


    Several men quickly took the men out.


    Yao Wang hurried here with his clothes in disorder. There were several ambiguous red marks on his white chest and neck, which attracted people''s reverie.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I want to eat fish!" Cheng Yuanzheng screamed. The iron chain on the handcuffs hit the iron railing on the bed!

 Chapter 388

    "Give it to him."


    Essen spoke indifferently, and a noble smile appeared on his handsome face like ice and snow.


    "Ji, congratulations on your improvement. Yao once said that you Chinese have a saying that if you want to eat, you''ll be half sick. If you want anything else to eat, just mention it. Don''t be polite."


    Yao Wang coughed gently, slowly buttoned the diamond button of the black silk shirt, straightened the messy red hair, and instantly changed back to the appearance of animals and animals. He would not feel ashamed in front of Essen.


    "Ji Dashao, let me show you how to cook some Chinese dishes to satisfy your cravings."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled grimly and his eyes were bloodthirsty and stubborn.


    "I want to eat fish!"


    "Good, good, eat fish, right away. I can''t help you."


    Yao looked at his eyes and promised to quit. After a while, he came in in a snow-white Chef Uniform with a half meter long fresh sea fish in front of him.


    He bowed slightly and politely, and performed a non Chinese and non Western etiquette.


    "Chef Yao invited you to eat fish."


    Yao Wang danced with a knife in his hand. He skillfully cut the fish to remove scales and internal organs. After cleaning, he carried the knife like flying. Pieces of fish as thin as cicada wings fell off the white porcelain plate and folded into a beautiful light red peony!


    make love.


    Emma came in enchanting with her small waist and clapped her hands gracefully. "Hani, you''re great."


    "Only a great cook?"


    Yao Wang bowed down and kissed her red lips loudly. Listening to the beauty''s delicate anger, he laughed and brought the peony fillets to Cheng Yuanzheng with a bowl of sauce next to him.


    "Here comes the fish, Ji Dashao, please."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked back and forth between the peony shaped fish fillets and the remaining half of the sea fish, disdaining to hook his lips and smile.


    "Fish should look like fish! I want to eat fish! I just have amnesia, not dementia. Don''t fool me!"


    Yao Wang was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time with his painstaking masterpiece.


    Emma laughed back and forth, as if she was very happy to see him make a fool of herself.


    Ethan put on a new pair of white gloves and politely apologized.


    "Ji, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean that. You are our noble friend, and we just want to try our best to help you."


    "Friends? Friends with dog chains?" Cheng Yuanzheng smashed the bed sarcastically, and the iron chains clattered.


    The expression on Ethan''s face seems to have been measured with a ruler and practiced thousands of times. It''s not perfect like a real person.


    "This is only a matter of expediency. Yao did not tell you that your injury was too serious. For your body, we used the latest developed special effects essence."


    "It''s a thousand times more effective and stimulating. We''re worried that you might hurt yourself unintentionally, so we have to take some protective measures. Don''t you realize that your injury is better than normal?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng put on an expression of listening to your nonsense. Anyway, he has "amnesia", but he is not happy!


    Essen explained with a thoughtful smile.


    "Oh, you forgot. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to you."


    Ethan folded his long legs, and his snow-white trousers had no wrinkles.


    "Ji, we are absolutely trusted friends. Our drugs have been successfully developed. You have personally verified the efficacy, which is very magical."


    "Of course, the drugs on the market will dilute the efficacy at that time. They will not have such a serious stimulus response. They are absolutely safe and can stand the test of any organization."


    "Make money together. We need the Chinese market. I hope you can recover and return home as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation. You are a trusted friend of ours, Ji. We are willing to do our best to meet all your requirements."

 Chapter 389

    "Has the lion changed to a vegetarian?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at him mockingly, making it clear that he didn''t believe a word.


    Essen dusted his spotless trousers and got up leisurely.


    "No, just eat meat openly. We are legal businessmen and angels who bring gospel to patients. Governments of all countries will welcome us."


    "Ji, you shouldn''t doubt us. We can''t find another partner. We just want to take care of our friends."


    "Although you lose your memory, you are also a greedy wolf in your bones. You don''t want to go back to your motherland, your family and take back everything that belongs to you? We can help you."


    "I can also wash white?" the mockery in Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes faded, and he looked at his just and trustworthy face like a preacher.


    "Wait and see." Ethan smiled gracefully, and his blonde hair was as meticulous as the purest gold.


    "Your fish is ready. Please take your time."


    Ethan nodded slightly and retreated with a group of his men.


    Yao Wang poked the Sashimi with a fork and fed it to Emma. The two were crowded and laughing, which made the little fox peek excitedly with his eyes covered.


    "Get out!" Cheng Yuanzheng slapped the little guy to prevent his pure heart from being polluted.


    Emma threw an enchanting eye at him. Her large white chest swayed and giggled, holding the silver fork in Yao Wang''s hand. The virtue of smoking and flattering made the new guard gulp.


    "Don''t recruit him. Ji Dashao is not close to women. Don''t you give up? Brother, go back and feed you greedy."


    Yao Wang grabbed hold of her surging waves and hugged her away.


    The metal door closed and the crowded room became clean again.


    The two plates of fish on the table are steaming with color and smell, and they are also sweetly matched with two bowls of white rice and side dishes.


    "Untie it for me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng ordered Dala to hold the little fox with one hand.


    The little guy suffered with him.


    The guard hesitated, and his face in sunglasses turned to his white coat.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered.


    "Look at your courage! Loosen the chain for me."


    The white coat nodded, and the two guards came together to adjust the length of the iron chain connected to the handcuffs.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sat safely and let them move.


    The two guards quickly retreated. Cheng Yuanzheng sneered and sorted out the chains. After a simple wash, he sat down to eat with the little fox in his arms.


    The fish is authentic, which fully highlights the delicious taste of sea fish. The rice is not soft or hard. The good japonica rice is a home-made dish, but it can be seen that it is entertained with heart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng ate delicious food with the little fox, wiped out the food like a whirlwind, burped, and lay comfortably back in bed to rest.


    Cheng Yuanzheng slowly stroked the little fox, helped it eat, and secretly taught it another word.


    The little fox spread his belly lazily and rubbed it for him. His little claws trembled comfortably, opened his small mouth, yawned, turned over and shrunk to sleep at Cheng Yuanzheng''s hand.


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt its cool body, covered its small body with his big hand, and closed his eyes to rest.


    The food was quickly removed, and the residual food smell was still attractive.


    The guard swallowed his saliva and rushed out to deliver the tableware.


    The white coat scolded him and asked Cheng Yuanzheng to go to the kitchen to eat.


    "Mullet, true cod flounder."


    Su Haitang silently recited the latest information from the little fox and was confused for a moment.


    The name of a pile of fish. What does Cheng Yuanzheng want to express?


    Fish, sea, location?


    Su Haitang''s spirit flashed, and relevant data flashed quickly in his brain to sum up the common ground!


    Alaska waters!


    Su Haitang was almost trembling with excitement!


    Really useful!


    Cheng Yuanzheng sends out the information. Leave the rest to her!

 Chapter 390

    The monitor called for a rest. Su Haitang shot at the camp like an arrow flying off the string!


    "Report! Borrow the phone!"


    Xu he looked up and looked at Su Haitang with silly eyes. He closed the door of his office and went straight to the telephone. He was stunned and hurried to get up and open the door.


    "Why don''t you pay attention to the influence? Why do you close the door in broad daylight?"


    "You go to the door." Su Haitang ordered impolitely and dialed the emergency contact number given by grandpa.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hot."


    Confused, Xu he consciously took the teapot to the door for a breeze.


    He always had endless patience and tolerance for the daughter-in-law of his late brother.


    "Come right away, right away!" Su Haitang said six words without end, hung up the phone quickly, came out in a good mood and winked at him playfully.


    "Battalion commander, I violated the discipline and admitted to running circles."


    Xu he didn''t see the one who was in a hurry to find punishment. He thought she thought the basic queue practice was boring and wanted to go out and run wildly to vent. He muttered two words of criticism.


    "Help you carry the black pot every day, brother. I''m innocent."


    Thinking of Cheng Yuanzheng, who died young, Xu he felt bored in his chest. He took out a cigarette and lit it, took a hard sip, pressed it out reluctantly, and carefully put away the remaining half of the cigarette.


    After his brother left, he became addicted to smoking again, but he didn''t want to waste more money on cigarettes.


    His wife and children depend on him. He has to take care of his younger brothers and sisters. Occasionally invite her to come home for a good meal to improve her mood. There''s not enough money.


    Xu he moved his painful eyes to the telephone and was absorbed.


    Come here now, now!


    Do you want to call your brother in heaven?


    If he has a number, he also wants to call and ask if his brother is there and if he has any unfinished wishes. Brother, he will try his best to help finish it!


    I pity my sister-in-law. After a few days, I''m as thin as a piece of paper.


    She can''t stand Cheng''s expedition. She came up with such a bad idea as making a phone call. How can you really call someone back.


    Seeing her laughing so happily and running away, do you think you should inform Cheng Yuanzheng and ask him to run again?


    Xu he recalled the two people who ran wildly on the training ground that night, and his eyes were wet.


    I want to smoke again.


    Xu he touched the deflated cigarette box, turned to the teapot, looked up and poured a belly of tea, and his closed corners of his eyes were wet.


    He had an impulse to go down and run crazy with Su Haitang, just as his brother did when he was there.


    But what his sister-in-law wanted was not his company. He didn''t want to disturb her thoughts.


    This is not the way.


    The dead can''t come back to life. The living have to live well. She can''t be immersed in grief.


    Although I''m sorry, brother, he''d better find a new partner for his sister-in-law as soon as possible and come out early, otherwise a good person will be ruined.


    My brother must have a spirit in heaven. I hope my sister-in-law can be happy, too? His expeditionary brother was never a stingy man.


    Xu he''s throat was blocked. He poured another teapot of water. He stood in front of the window and looked at the thin figure running away with all his strength. His heart was sad.


    Things make people. Their brothers have the same life. They find their beloved lover, but they can''t accompany them for a long time.


    At least he has a son, but Su Haitang has nothing but to go crazy alone.


    How desolate! But they also deceive themselves and others with a smile and whitewash peace.


    It''s not easy for siblings.


    Xu he silently picked up the list of single men around him and was more picky and strict than choosing a son-in-law.


    Peng man covered his mouth, silently closed the crack in the door, turned away with light hands and feet, and began to run down the stairs with tears on his face!

 Chapter 391

    Su Haitang ran out of the training ground at one breath, ran along the familiar outer ring mountain road, rushed to a hidden position with a wide field of vision, and anxiously looked at the direction of the imperial capital.


    The family has been very nervous about her, forcing her to remember several emergency contact information, call and write back at a fixed time, and she must go home on vacation.


    Especially after the news of Cheng''s sacrifice on the expedition came, the family was full of grass and trees. She had never been asked to be alone. I was afraid she didn''t want to have an accident.


    If she hadn''t performed well, turned grief into strength, and indulged in training to "anesthetize" herself, it would be impossible for her to return to the army at home, even if her grandfather helped to speak.


    Her grandfather was her guarantor. Su Haitang got rid of his nervous and emotional family and returned to the army. He didn''t know how much he shared for her.


    Does grandpa have confidence in her? That''s why I support her so much.


    Su Haitang kept cheering himself up, thinking about how to talk to Grandpa later. An old fox is not easy to fool.


    Before long, the helicopter roared and Su Haitang was stunned!


    Do you want such a big battle!


    Whatever, wave and shout first!


    Su Haitang rushed to the top of the tallest tree on the top of the mountain, took off his military coat and waved desperately!


    As the helicopter approached, the cabin door opened, revealing he Anbang''s firm and stylish side face.


    The helicopter circled around Su Haitang and the rope ladder fell. Su Haitang jumped out, grabbed the rope ladder, climbed into the cabin with his hands and feet, hugged his grandfather and laughed.


    "Grandpa, you are so handsome!"


    He Anbang hugged his thinly dressed granddaughter with his back hand and took off his coat to wrap her.


    The cabin was closed and the whistling wind was isolated, leaving only the rumble of the engine.


    The pilot asked whether to land, and he Anbang gestured to him to continue flying.


    Su Haitang took out his pen and paper, rubbed his numb hands, wrote a sentence to his grandfather and handed it to him: The Hidden Dragon told the Dragon Palace that it was safe.


    He Anbang raised his eyebrows and looked at her fiercely!


    Su Haitang continued to write: Cheng pseudonym Ji, drug experiment, was injected with unknown drugs, very painful.


    He Anbang looked at him expressionless, his eyes obscure.


    Su Haitang took care of himself and then wrote: dream, a clear and coherent dream for several consecutive days. Morse code.


    When he finished, Su Haitang tore off the paper, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    He Anbang looked at him, his eyes flashed slightly, his cheek muscles twitched slightly, and he still didn''t speak.


    Su Haitang stretched out his neck, swallowed the note with difficulty, reached out his hand to grasp grandpa''s old hand, gently and skillfully knocked on his slightly sweaty palm, and repeated the sentence "Hidden Dragon tells Dragon Palace peace".


    If it weren''t to show that she hadn''t contacted the Morse code, but just copied the contents of her dream, she wanted to communicate with her grandfather without trace with the Morse code, at least she didn''t have to eat paper! She''s not a termite! It''s terrible!


    He Anbang was moved and looked at his granddaughter''s determined eyes in disbelief.


    Su Haitang nodded heavily and knocked the sentence "multi line fish real cod flounder" again with the Morse code.


    Then he took his hand out of Grandpa''s sweaty palm and continued to write with a pen: I only dreamed of some fragments and knocked repeatedly, and I couldn''t forget when I woke up. No.


    Su Haitang tore off the paper. Tuanba and tuanba had to put it in his mouth and he Anbang took it away.


    Su Haitang breathes a sigh of relief. It''s better for grandpa to help. She doesn''t want to eat paper!


    "Return to the imperial capital."


    When the helicopter returned, Su Haitang''s heart fell back to reality.


    Grandpa wants to see her dream with his own eyes.


    Just believe Grandpa.


    As for science or not, whatever it is, Grandpa must have a solution.

 Chapter 392

    Su Haitang comfortably took a bath, drank a cup of hot milk, held a soft quilt with a pleasant smell of sunshine, photographed the buckwheat skin pillow into a suitable shape, and comfortably closed his eyes.


    "Are you asleep? The child has been working too hard lately."


    He Anbang looked at his granddaughter who fell asleep in the next room in amazement, muttering to himself, vaguely distressed.


    Or maybe the tight string suddenly loosened, and the child finally couldn''t carry it.


    The child is ill fated. No wonder everyone loves her more. Of course, she should strive for her own success.


    Just tell her to have a good sleep.


    He Anbang wrote down the big words "quiet" in ink. When it dried a little, he pasted it at the door.


    All Pan Yang were kicked out.


    The old man worked alone and frowned distraught when he heard the hot whistle and slogan from the training ground.


    The old man threw down his pen again and again, got up and observed the sleep of his granddaughter next door. He found that she was not disturbed at all, so he relaxed and settled down.


    It''s the children of the he family. Listening to these movements in the army, they just think it''s a lullaby. They sleep more soundly. If they can''t listen, they feel less.


    The old man shook his head and sat down to review the documents. Pan Yang crept in and out and cleverly wrote all the words he should have said on the note.


    Su Haitang, who was mistaken for sleeping soundly, actually closed his eyes and immersed himself in the space, waiting for the little fox while learning.


    Before long, the little fox rushed over with a whimper.


    Su Haitang, catch it. Yes, catch it.


    After several times of tacit cooperation, they can accurately control each other''s movements. Although they have no real feeling, they at least look like that.


    "Little fox, do you know the use of this tree?"


    Su Haitang took the little guy to soak in the Lingquan spring, leaned comfortably by the spring and looked up at the colorful trees under the "sunshine".


    "Woo woo woo."


    "You don''t know?"


    Su Haitang lazily touched its head, did not disturb its detoxification, and reached out to reach for the drooping yellow leaves.


    "Can''t you have any disease? Why don''t you buy some pesticide spray?"


    The little fox patted the water, laughed and fell, whining incessantly.


    Su Haitang awkwardly withdrew his hand and flicked his finger on his forehead.


    "What are you laughing at? You don''t understand. Pesticides are good things."


    The little fox smiled with bent eyes and took the initiative to put his little head close to her and rub the palm of her hand.


    As before, Su Haitang bent his fingers to grasp the soft hair on his head and soon perked up.


    "I''m almost soaked. It''s time to teach you an answer."


    The little fox also put on a serious face and patted his little claws at her frequency.


    "That''s smart. Go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    Su Haitang praised it and asked it to send a message back.


    The little fox purred in protest.


    Su Haitang regained consciousness and smiled and kissed it.


    The little fox smiled back at her contentedly, and her figure gradually faded away.


    Su Haitang thought quietly and sorted out the information from Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng believed that the enemy was trying to make him a virus carrier, spread the virus through him, triggered panic, and then "developed" new drugs in the attitude of Savior, successfully washing white and accumulating money.


    That''s a terrible guess.


    Su Haitang doesn''t doubt Cheng Yuanzheng''s intelligence.


    In fact, Cheng Yuanzheng has proved how sharp and correct his thinking is in the inference of Ji Jia''s problem.


    Now, the enemy is confident that he can escape the monitoring and test of the existing technical level, successfully wash white, become a legitimate businessman and amass money wantonly, which is even more dangerous.


    We must obtain drug samples for research, make up for technical monitoring loopholes, prohibit the import and marketing of such drugs, and it is best to develop vaccines to completely crack the threat.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, the object of clinical trial, must return safely.


    Whether he is a virus carrier or not.


    She can save him! certain!

 Chapter 393

    Su Haitang "slept" for nearly an hour. When she woke up, she passed the latest news to her grandfather.


    He Anbang looked at the note burning into ashes, and his face was cold.


    It makes people shudder at the thought of how much harm the new drugs, which are enough to make transnational criminal groups give up the illegal activities of profiteering such as arms, human beings, reading material smuggling and trafficking, are.


    Measures must be taken.


    The premise is that the message is reliable enough.


    No, it''s not too much to plan ahead!


    Just to unite other countries to act together, more reliable sources of information are needed.


    Fortunately, the enemy''s drug tests have not been completed yet, and there is still time.


    I believe Cheng Yuanzheng will be able to deliver the message back.


    "You come with me."


    He Anbang soon had a dispute and hurried away with Begonia.


    "Don''t be afraid. What do you say? Grandpa is here."


    Su Haitang felt grandpa''s dry and warm palm, slightly holding his heart down and smiling brightly!


    "Grandpa, I''m not afraid. Don''t worry."


    She loves this country and is willing to do her bit for its peace and tranquility, even if she really reveals her secrets.


    Of course, it''s better to have the best of both worlds.


    Freedom is really a precious thing. She doesn''t want to live a safe but limited life like Su Haiyan.


    Her family will worry, too.


    Su Haitang cheered himself up silently, secretly took a few deep breaths, abandoned distractions and prepared to meet the test.


    She foresaw the current situation and even prepared many response plans; But when the real thing came to an end, she found that all the preparations were useless!


    Because she met people she never thought she could see with her own eyes in her two lives! And shook her hand!


    "Hello! I''m Su Haitang and he Mingzhu! Hello!"


    Su Haitang is incoherent. In addition to Hello, his mind is blank.


    "Take it easy, sit down."


    The gentle man did not pull away his hand and politely took her to sit down.


    Su Haitang unknowingly released his hand. His palm was wet with sweat, but he was reluctant to wipe it.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Please wipe it."


    The man smiled gently and waved his hand carelessly.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. Are you afraid?"


    Su Haitang''s nose was sour, he blinked hard, shook his head hard, and his strength was so strong that his tears flew out.


    "I should do it! I''m Chinese! I''m a soldier! I, I should do it!"


    The man smiled and personally poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her.


    Su Haitang took it with both hands and gulped down.


    "Be careful."


    The man hurried to remind, but it was too late. He smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Su Haitang was scalded with two tears and shook his head happily holding the hot tea cup.


    "No, it''s delicious!"


    The man laughed and handed a simple and generous dark blue cotton handkerchief.


    Su Haitang quickly declined, took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. Then he regretted that his face was tangled together, and looked bitterly at the handkerchief, which was slowly taken back.


    She should have taken it! Offer it as an heirloom!


    The man was amused by her vivid expression and smiled twice to get to the point.


    "Comrade Haitang, I know your situation. It''s just a matter of great importance. Would you mind some small tests? I can guarantee that it will not cause any damage to you."


    Su Haitang was ready and nodded excitedly.


    "With pleasure! My pleasure!"


    The chief can give orders directly! He is the supreme leader!


    How can you be so handsome, so gentle and so considerate!


    Su Haitang felt that the whole person had to float. She didn''t need hypnosis or lie detector. As long as he asked, she would tell it all without thinking! Go through fire and water!

 Chapter 394

    The chief smiled gently and accompanied her in person for the test.


    Two soldiers came in with boxes and saluted the chief.


    The chief smiled and nodded.


    "You are busy, leave me alone."


    Su Haitang sat upright and didn''t want to lose face in front of the head.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous, just ask a few questions."


    The older soldier spoke peacefully, his eyes calm.


    Su Haitang took a deep breath, moved his shoulders, and explained his sincerity of full cooperation with his actions.


    The elder smiled kindly and asked like a family.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Su Haitang, also known as he Mingzhu."


    "Oh? Can you tell me?"


    Su Haitang did not hesitate at all. He simply repeated his 18 years of experience like a bamboo tube and a bean, so as to save the elderly from asking a little.


    After answering, she turned her head and gave a flattering smile to the quietly listening head in the corner.


    Idol!


    She decided to be the brain powder of the head from today! She saw the living Chinese Army God!


    "Do you respect the chief?" the old man took advantage of the situation and asked new questions to shorten the distance with Su Haitang.


    "Of course! The commander has been in the army all his life, commanding no less than a hundred battles and victories. Who doesn''t worship our Chinese Army God!"


    "With a leader, no one dares to commit a crime in the vast China! The leader is our China''s sea god needle! The most rare thing is that the leader is excellent in both literature and martial arts. He can write and secure the world, and his martial arts can go up to the horse and determine the heaven and earth!"


    "You don''t understand how wise the national policy of reform and opening up is! People''s life is better, people''s hearts are stable, they screw into a rope, work together to carry out economic construction, their pockets are bulging, their waist is straight, and everyone is proud to be a Chinese!"


    Su Haitang talked endlessly, his eyes full of small stars.


    What she said is true! Personal experience!


    The old man coughed and smiled, so he had to interrupt her long speech.


    "Chief, time is precious. Shall we make a long story short?"


    Su Haitang blushed, smiled apologetically at the head in embarrassment, and turned back to sit upright.


    "I know what you want to ask. I''ll say it myself."


    Su Haitang repeated the dream and asked for it.


    "I know it sounds a little mysterious. I''m also afraid of being treated as an alien. I''m afraid. But there are priorities, and I don''t lack the awareness. I''m also a person who is determined to serve the motherland as a special force!"


    "Well, you should ask a question with a high level of confidentiality. It''s best to ask a question that only Cheng Yuanzheng knows, and then hypnotize me. Now I''ll try to contact him and ask the answer. Is that all right?"


    The old man has never seen such a cooperation object, and there is almost no place for him to use.


    But looking at the fanatical worship on her face, the old man can also understand the little girl''s blood and sincerity.


    Chinese military God, this is almost an irresistible belief of millions of Chinese soldiers!


    "Chief, what do you think?"


    The chief pondered a little and nodded.


    "Don''t force, don''t get hurt."


    Su Haitang suddenly felt a huge warm current in his heart. He wanted to rush to sign, take a group photo and hug!


    "You can rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    The chief laughed and took the sealed file bag. After opening it, he found a question and asked it kindly.


    "What color is the moon in Rome?"


    What color is the moon in Rome?


    What the hell is this!


    But what the chief asked must be reasonable!


    Su Haitang repeated it again, full of confidence, stared at the old man opposite and motioned to come.


    The old man can''t cry or laugh.


    "Don''t be so tight and relax."


    Su Haitang Oh, close your eyes and enter the space directly.


    "Is he asleep?"


    The old man couldn''t believe it and almost lost his chin!

 Chapter 395

    What color is the moon in Rome?


    17481.


    It''s a good question and answer. It''s unpredictable.


    Su Haitang translated the latest information and answered it to the head.


    The chief still smiled politely and told her that he had worked hard and left in advance.


    Su Haitang couldn''t hide his excitement and left with his grandfather. He just felt that he was full of endless energy.


    "We discussed it and decided that you''d better go back to the new barracks in order not to scare the snake and ensure your personal safety to the greatest extent."


    He Anbang explained the next arrangements for her.


    "You should learn the Morse code as soon as possible. A secret transmitter will be arranged for you at the new barracks. Then a contact person will contact you and wait at ease."


    "This is your code name and identity code. You can think of one yourself. Now write it down and give it to me."


    Su Haitang took the note handed over by his grandfather and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the dragon flying "young Luan".


    The Luan and Phoenix family, the young Luan is equivalent to the younger sister of the young Phoenix. Is she praising her unparalleled wisdom and comparable to the Wolong young Phoenix?


    Su Haitang happily took the pen and paper, thought about it and wrote two sentences: brother Pang is so handsome, I''m your sister.


    He Anbang took it over and lit the note with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He watched it turn into ashes with his own eyes. Only then did he take her back to the helicopter.


    "Go ahead, Xu he will cover for you."


    Su Haitang got off the rope ladder and jumped onto the branches swayed by the strong wind. After stabilizing his body, he turned back and waved goodbye to Grandpa and watched the helicopter leave.


    Su Haitang climbed down the tree, couldn''t restrain his blood, and SA Yazi ran wildly!


    The experience of these hours is like a dream! She saw the supreme leader! Alone! What level of treatment is this!


    Don''t stop her, she''s running!


    Nobody stop her!


    "Battalion commander."


    Su Haitang stopped and shouted honestly.


    Xu he looked at her up and down and sniffed.


    "Hurt?"


    Su Haitang was confused and looked down at himself.


    "No."


    "Where did the blood come from?"


    When Xu he asked, he suddenly remembered something. His dark face showed a little blood color. Fortunately, he couldn''t see anything different in the blood red sunset.


    He coughed, glanced vaguely behind Su Haitang, blushed and coughed again, and took the lead to run behind the mountain.


    "You come with me."


    Su Haitang followed inexplicably and suddenly remembered a relative who had been neglected for a long time. His face was green and red.


    Nima didn''t embarrass herself on such an important day to see the top leader, did she?


    With a guilty conscience, she turned her head and looked at her pants. She didn''t dare to be too big. Her running posture was awkward and was soon dropped.


    Xu he stopped to wait for her and said something vaguely.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be guilty."


    She has a guilty conscience?


    Su Haitang looked at him expressionless, and the atmosphere was so embarrassed that it was beyond words.


    "Well, what, let''s finish it and go back quickly. There will be no food in the canteen later."


    Su Haitang followed silently and didn''t want to say a word.


    What else can a man with a daughter-in-law say?


    "Here you are. Write it down quickly."


    Xu he handed her a piece of paper. Su Haitang took it over and looked at it. It was the Morse code table. He suddenly had a number in his heart. It turned out that Xu he was the contact arranged by his grandfather.


    Where are you going? Hand over the secret radio station?


    Su Haitang pretended to recite seriously and followed Xu He to the deep mountain.


    After several Ming hills, they came to the belly of the mountain. They got into a dark cave.


    Halfway through, Xu he stopped and quickly operated on the cave wall. After a slight tremor, a small door for one person only appeared on the stone wall.


    Xu He flashed in and Su Haitang quickly followed.

 Chapter 396

    There is a unique cave in the cave, which is closely guarded.


    After Xu he checked his identity and password, Su Haitang also handed over his soldier''s card. After repeated cross examination, he was released smoothly.


    Turning the winding secret Road, the two finally stopped.


    Xu he motioned her to pay attention to the movement of his hand.


    "Remember? You can use this secret room in the future. You are only allowed to enter alone. You must keep it strictly confidential, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Haitang replied seriously.


    Xu he closed the door and motioned her to open the code lock independently.


    It''s no big deal. Su Haitang''s fingers flew, pressed the password, and the door opened.


    Su Haitang stepped in and looked at the transmitter. His blood began to boil!


    She sat over, listened carefully to Xu he''s introduction to the specific operation, and soon got started.


    Morse code is not difficult, it is difficult to encrypt in the process of radio information transmission.


    But it''s hard for her. Su Haitang agreed with his grandfather on the decryption method in advance. The music score of "anti war" was combined with the new version of "Three Character Classic".


    Both of them are her "original creation", which has not been released yet, but they will be released soon.


    The complexity of decryption means the security of information transmission and the improvement of the difficulty level of writing information.


    But Su Haitang didn''t care.


    With space in hand, she can try to write encrypted information at will, not afraid of disclosure.


    After the first message, Su Haitang shut down the machine and got up to open the door.


    "Learned? Do you want to practice again? Don''t worry about dinner. Come to my house when the canteen is closed."


    Xu he waited outside. Seeing that she came out so soon, he was slightly surprised and kindly suggested.


    Su Haitang smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s long enough to come out. Go back first to save attention. It''s the same to come back tomorrow."


    Although aunt''s towel was awesome enough, the amount of blood was not too much on the first day, but Su Haitang still dared not delay any longer, for fear that a bloody style would be lost.


    Xu he thought of something, his face turned red again, coughed, checked her closed door and took her out.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to get familiar with it. If you don''t understand anything, just ask. You''ll have to come by yourself in the future."


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang promised.


    They were checked out all the way. Even the metal detector had been checked twice, which was extremely strict.


    "Report! Comrade Peng man is snooping outside. He followed you and never left." the outermost sentry stopped Xu He to report.


    "I''ll get her." Xu he nodded awkwardly and hurried out.


    Su Haitang was also very embarrassed.


    My sister-in-law is following them?


    Do you doubt what she has to do with the battalion commander?


    Well, it''s hard to explain why a man and a woman avoid drilling a cave.


    Battalion commander, take care.


    Su Haitang silently gave Xu he some wax and asked the sentry with a dry smile, "is there any other exit?"


    She doesn''t want to be caught. They appear together and jump into the Yellow River.


    "Come with me."


    The sentry looked at her sympathetically, took her to the right, walked about three meters, knocked on the stone wall on the right, three long and two short.


    The stone wall soon opened from inside and came out alone.


    "Take her to aisle 6."


    Su Haitang signed on the book, stamped his fingerprints, and walked forward according to the instructions of the soldiers inside.


    Turn right 500 meters, go down the steps 300 meters, knock on the door after 420 steps, two long and two short.


    The door was opened, the sentry was checked and registered, and the next section of the journey continued.


    Su Haitang walked very fast and left the last door in less than ten minutes.


    "Chief secretary."


    Su Haitang came out, looked around in surprise, and immediately showed a smiling face.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Yuqing waved and put her back to the dormitory.


    "Take this application form back. It''s not impossible for your class to have more programs in the singing competition, but try to arrange more comrades to participate. This is not a special concert for someone."

 Chapter 397

    Su Haitang glanced at the application form and flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Mingyue signed up for three soloists and also acted as the lead singer of the chorus. The whole class became the green leaves to set off her.


    I really want to catch up with a personal concert.


    But it''s not good. Let her talk. Chen feiqing didn''t deal with her. Maybe she was jealous. People sang well and deliberately played tricks behind her back.


    She doesn''t want to take the blame. A sister with a dry brother can''t provoke.


    After successfully avoiding the suspicious sister-in-law, Su Haitang went out of the company, ran back to the dormitory, handed the list to Zhang Xiaochen, relayed the opinions of the chief secretary, and hurried to the toilet.


    Fortunately, everything is still under control.


    Su Haitang counted the few aunt towels in the space, vaguely distressed.


    It''s not enough, but it can''t be saved.


    We must produce my aunt''s towel before next month! Make sure she can use it first.


    Qin Shuang should be well. I''m afraid Yang Qihang and Aunt Li haven''t recovered from their injuries.


    I''m really worried about people. At the time of employment, there are a lot of problems.


    Why don''t you find two nurses to take care of the grandparents and grandchildren, liberate Qin Shuang, the main labor force, and help several giant Buddhas run errands?


    Su Haitang quickly made up his mind and decided to go home and do it this week!


    "You''re really good. You''ve been punished for another afternoon. What''s wrong this time? Dinner is brought back for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    Before returning to the dormitory, Wang Keying grabbed Su Haitang and stuffed her lunch box into her hand, giving her a white look.


    "Thank you, sister Wang. You''re the best."


    Su Haitang thanked him sweetly. He sat down and opened his lunch box to eat. Smelling the smell of rice, his stomach began to cry.


    "Come on. Don''t think I didn''t know you meant to laugh at me. What Wang Xingren, meow Xingren, I saw the cartoon you drew in your book. Don''t call sister Wang Yingying."


    Wang Keying threw the candied fruit at her. Su Haitang opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue at her.


    "What cartoon? Begonia can draw? Show me."


    AI Xiang came over and begged with Su Haitang''s arm.


    "Just draw and play. Here you are. Don''t laugh at me."


    Su Haitang likes this little girl who likes talking and laughing very much. She is much happier than Chen Mingyue.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. The dog is too funny and the cat is too owe. Begonia, draw one for me. What do you think I look like?"


    AI Xiang smiled happily and asked Begonia for a painting.


    "Wait, I finished."


    Begonia did not refuse.


    In fact, this is not her random graffiti, but to take it back to the master to hand in her homework.


    Bai Longyin taught her calligraphy and painting, but did not limit her painting skills. She only asked her to practice more, not to draw a thousand eggs, but also practice makes perfect.


    It''s nothing to draw a simple cartoon for AI Xiang.


    "Try the chili sauce I brought, but after dinner, I hope I can have a bowl of white rice."


    AI Xiang politely scooped a spoonful of red chili sauce and served Su Haitang with rice.


    "Don''t be so polite. You''re a spicy little pepper. Keep it for yourself. I promise I''ll draw it for you."


    Su Haitang thanked with a busy smile.


    A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. She likes spicy food. She just likes it. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat spicy food, but AI Xiang is different.


    The little girl brought two cans of chili sauce from home. She usually couldn''t bear to eat more, but now she is willing to give it to her. This feeling is very heavy.


    "Well, when you come to my house when you are free, I''ll ask my mother to cook delicious food for you."


    Su Haitang smiled and nodded.


    "OK, I want to eat spicy crayfish, a pot!"


    "You really know the goods, enough!" Ai Xiang''s eyes brightened and promised happily.


    Another food, identification completed.

 Chapter 398

    Wang Keying followed him and had fun. There were always endless common topics for food.


    The three people here were talking lively. Gao Min crept in, hissed at them, and made a mouth with his fingers: there was a quarrel.


    Qi Bing held the venue silently and asked: who?


    Gao Min points to Chen Mingyue''s bed. Before he speaks, the door slams open and Chen Mingyue rushes in.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at! Mean person! Flatterer! Double faced!"


    "Chen Mingyue, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaochen came in with a bad face.


    "Don''t worry! Hypocrisy! It''s great to be a fart monitor? What kind of airs!"


    Chen Mingyue picked up who was against whom and rummaged through the boxes to pack up her things, looking like she was going to run away from home.


    "Calm down! If there are any problems I can''t solve, there are platoon leaders, platoon leaders and company commanders. What do you say like that?"


    Zhang Xiaochen is a veteran and tries to persuade her.


    Every year, recruits have some trivial things. Female soldiers are particularly prone to quarrels. They are brought up by their parents with their hands in their hands, and no one will let anyone. That''s how she came here. She can understand.


    "A nest of snakes and mice!"


    Chen Mingyue is angry and speaks very badly.


    Gao Min took a breath like a toothache, and then looked at Chen Mingyue''s eyes changed.


    It''s not hypocritical, it''s true temperament! Straight to no friends.


    Girl, I respect you as a man!


    "Chen Mingyue! Pay attention to the influence!"


    Zhang Xiaochen couldn''t bear his good temper and shouted angrily.


    "You''re all aiming at me, aren''t you? The soldier''s mother is wrong! Get out of my way and don''t hinder your eyes, will you?"


    Chen Mingyue threw her backpack down in anger. Her wallet flew out and almost knocked over Su Haitang''s lunch box.


    "Eat, eat, you''re a pig! People from the countryside just can''t get on the table! Don''t think I don''t know you''re behind it! Disgusting!"


    Chen Mingyue pointed the spearhead at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang said he lay down with a gun and took another bite with a lunch box.


    "You still eat! You are a pig!"


    Chen Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. She came to Su Haitang and was stopped by Chen Lu.


    Su Haitang innocently took another bite of meatballs and said he was at odds with brother pig.


    She just had a bite. What''s the matter? Who provoked who? It''s unreasonable.


    "Look at her!"


    Chen Mingyue was so angry that she burst into tears that she was out of breath.


    Chen Lu tried to persuade her, but no one said Su Haitang was wrong.


    Su Haitang continued to eat with interest and kindness without putting on a theatrical face.


    Wang Keying took a book to block his face and shook his shoulders. He couldn''t hold it when he looked at it.


    AI Xiang bit his lips hard, his small face flushed, and sat upright beside Su Haitang to show his position.


    Gao Min grabs a mouthful of balls and tries to persuade Chen Mingyue to cry louder. He gets several eye knives from Zhang Xiaochen.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not tired after training all day?"


    Gao Tianjing came in with a tiger''s face. He scolded angrily and looked for Zhang Xiaochen with his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaochen looked back at her.


    High quiet eyebrows.


    Zhang Xiaochen is calm, stronger than her and monitor Liu Lijun. It''s rare to see her lose her temper.


    "Some people want to be deserters. They think our troops are a nest of snakes and mice. They don''t want to go with us."


    Zhang Xiaochen and Chen Mingyue have been unhappy for several times. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it.


    Gao Tianjing''s heroic eyebrows almost flew out and rubbed his ears with an unbelievable expression!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I also want to know which white lotus that comes out of the mud but does not dye despises our troops."


    Feng Yanan came in with a cold face. Chen Mingyue began to hiccup with the momentum of her whole body.


    But it did not affect Su Haitang''s good appetite.


    She''s really hungry.

 Chapter 399

    At this point, even if Su Haitang was heartless, he had to reluctantly put down half of his dinner and stand at attention to the training.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yanan looked at fan Xiang and saw Su Haitang''s tangled little eyes. He almost couldn''t help breaking his work.


    No wonder this girl.


    She has such a large amount of training every day. Of course, she is hungry quickly. In addition, her lover has an accident and doesn''t overeat. It''s good to abandon herself.


    Zhang Xiaochen endured his anger and tried to explain the context calmly.


    Chen Mingyue kept burping, like beating the beat. It was both angry and funny.


    "Can you quarrel over such a small matter? It''s a serious problem to speak rudely and disrespect Comrade leaders. You need to make a deep review. Or do you need to go to the confinement room to calm down?"


    Feng Yanan made a serious decision and ignored the idea of deserting soldiers. That''s too serious.


    "No, woo, no need." Chen Mingyue''s tears soared, and her hiccups became more and more serious.


    Gao Min couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped it on her back and pressed it down in several acupoints. Chen Mingyue screamed, "what are you doing!"


    Gao Min rolled his eyes and rubbed his ears, leaving her three people far away.


    "Platoon leader, look at her! Bully me in front of you! You don''t care!"


    Guo Yuanyuan quietly pulled her sleeve. Chen Mingyue threw it away angrily and scolded with a black face: "what are you always pulling me for? Who are you good with?"


    Guo Yuanyuan was so embarrassed that his helpless little hand had nowhere to put.


    "Who is good with whom? I think children play the house. We are all revolutionary comrades. We should unite and love each other."


    Feng Yanan couldn''t laugh or cry, but had no choice but to persuade him to make peace.


    "Don''t always think that others are aiming at you. You are so insecure and can''t be liked by others. Do you see if you don''t burp now?"


    Chen Mingyue was stunned and glanced at Gao min.


    Gao Min opened his face and gave a heavy bang.


    Chen Mingyue''s eyes were red again, but she clenched her fist and didn''t complain on the spot.


    Qi Bing pulls Gao Min and signals her to converge. The platoon leader is still there.


    Gao Min tilted his mouth, raised his head and stood straight, just not looking at Chen Mingyue. She is not interested in making a show for Chen.


    You look great! Does Su Haitang look good? Hypocritical what!


    In the cold, some discordant noise is particularly loud.


    Su Haitang blushed awkwardly and reported weakness. "It''s me. I haven''t finished my dinner yet."


    Then there were two bowel sounds that could not be ignored. It sounded very bent.


    Feng Yanan coughed softly, and the corners of his mouth had a suspicious radian. He forced his face and waved.


    "Well, do what you should do. It''s not easy to get together. Maybe it''s just the fate of sleeping in the upper and lower bunks every day these two months. Cherish it and understand each other."


    Feng Yanan quickly turned and left. It was suspected that she couldn''t bear to see Su Haitang''s embarrassed and pathetic expression.


    Gollum.


    Zhang Xiaochen couldn''t help laughing and dragged his righteousness to save Gao Tianjing, leaving a group of girls to have fun.


    "I''m suffocating! Ha ha, Su Haitang, you''re a living treasure! Eat quickly. You''re hungry."


    Gao Min''s loud laughter broke out recklessly, bringing a burst of happy laughter.


    Su Haitang ate in a big gulp, sighed with satisfaction, squinted at the few people who were smiling inconspicuously.


    Short fate is worth cherishing.


    Most importantly, don''t be so noisy every day, which will affect your appetite.


    "I have an idea. Do you want to take the first place in the singing competition?"


    "Of course, take the first place! Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers!" Qi Bing responded first, and the athlete''s desire to win or lose can not be ignored.


    "Then listen to my arrangement. I will be the chief director of the rehearsal since then, and promise to give full play to each of your strengths and win the first!"


    Su Haitang moaned and ate again, squinting with happiness.

 Chapter 400

    "Why should I listen to you? Firewood girl! Don''t fool people by singing big plays in the village. Do you know what a singing competition is?"


    Chen Mingyue retorted and wrote it all on her face.


    The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers and one class can''t tolerate two beauties. The beautiful sister who grew up with fairy daughter can''t stand it.


    I was robbed of the limelight by a rural firewood girl. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    "Don''t listen to her. Who do you want to listen to? Listen to you? It''s beautiful."


    Gao Min turns to Chen Mingyue for a second and is pulled by Qi Bing. He doesn''t like to kiss his mouth.


    "I''m not used to her smelly habit! I really think all her mothers are in the world? Who''s a head lower than who? How do you drop?"


    Wang Keying took the bookstop again and shook his shoulder. AI Xiang fell soft beside Su Haitang and bit his handkerchief hard. His eyes were moist and his small face was red.


    "Gao Min, speak well."


    Zhang Xiaochen coughed and swallowed the smile on his mouth. His expression was a little distorted.


    "Chen Mingyue, you too. Don''t always look at people with colored eyes. There are more soldiers from the village in the army. Everyone is the same and is very excellent."


    Chen Mingyue bit her lips and watched Guo Yuanyuan, who was closest to her, retreat silently. She felt regretful and wronged.


    Guo Yuanyuan''s family is also rural, but she didn''t mean to target Guo Yuanyuan.


    Guo Yuanyuan is not like Su Haitang. He always shows off beyond his ability!


    She just doesn''t like it. What''s the matter? She''s not allowed to make comments yet?


    "Chen Mingyue, I didn''t say you. Don''t open map guns in the future. Don''t say how hard the attack is. First of all, you have to ensure the accuracy of the attack? You can''t hurt the innocent by mistake, otherwise it''s easy to hate."


    Su Haitang taught her a lesson neither soft nor hard. He really didn''t want to eat with a bad face for fear of affecting digestion.


    "Don''t look down on people. I dare to boast like this. Of course I''m sure. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. I''m not stupid."


    "I thought you were so good-looking. I was going to choose you as the number one woman and give you more play. But the competition is about collective honor and should not be careless."


    "On the day of playing, as long as you''re on the stage, you''ll keep up with the battlefield. You have to put aside all personal situations and personal emotions. There''s only one goal in your mind, victory!"


    "You''re so impulsive. To tell you the truth, it shakes my confidence a little. We''re really not a family. If we don''t agree with you, we''ll sit on the ground and kick our legs to wipe tears and ask mom."


    Su Haitang ate an egg in his mouth, felt the cool taste, and frowned discontentedly.


    "Mature people should have self-control. It''s like being a soldier, especially when they compete on the stage! Even if a knife falls from the sky."


    "Will you calm down for a while? When I finish my meal and listen to my plan, I''ll express your opinion, just like an adult, okay?"


    Quiet down in the dormitory.


    The girls were all a little embarrassed, slowly packed up their emotions, sat down and tried to give each other an adult friendly smile.


    Regardless of anything else, Su Haitang took the time to finish his meal and went out to wash with his lunch box.


    When she came back with the washed lunch box, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows when she saw her comrades in arms putting the two tables together and sitting around the table.


    "If you hurry up, you''ll be missing."


    Wang Keying waved to her and patted the empty stool around her.


    Su Haitang took his seat with a smile and looked around at the other eight people.


    "Let me talk about my idea first. It''s absolutely novel. You can put forward your opinions."


    "I want to make a musical, that is, singing with the plot. The main line of the story is like this."

 Chapter 401

    "Su Haitang, the battalion is looking for him."


    Su Haitang made a secret gesture to his excited roommates, sorted out his appearance and went out quickly.


    "Well, who''s looking for me?"


    Su Haitang looked at the serious little correspondent and asked with a smile.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    The correspondent withdrew when the word reached her, ignoring her at all.


    Su Haitang rubbed his nose and went to the camp.


    The battalion commander''s backyard is on fire. Can''t you stand it? Tell her to stand up?


    She really didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    But when the battalion commander gave the order, what else could she do? Hard on the scalp.


    My sister-in-law seems to be getting better. She can track to the back mountain. She still has the strength to quarrel when she comes back. Should she say congratulations?


    But it''s not appropriate for Xu Congrong to stay at home on his own this big night, is it?


    Su Haitang went straight to the battalion commander''s office and shouted a report. He was surprised to find that several leaders in the camp were there.


    Of course, the most striking thing is Peng man, who sits high in the battalion commander''s seat and cries with a runny nose and tears.


    Su Haitang''s scalp was numb. He tried to put on a serious face and waited for the fierce fire. No, it was a big pot of dog blood.


    "Su Haitang, what''s the matter with you? If you make your sister-in-law so angry, don''t apologize quickly."


    Nian Wangchun winked at Su Haitang and signaled her to take a soft suit and finish the work quickly. He was really frightened by Peng man.


    Kindly come and persuade me to fight. Who knows I''m still stuck here. It''s getting dark. The battalion commander and his wife are still sticky and grinding! Later, his wife should send her son to catch someone.


    Lu Zhaowen looked at Nian Wangchun disapprovingly. Their old partner has been together for many years. He knows Nian Wangchun''s gentle nature.


    But can this be done? Women go crazy. It''s trickier than the enemy!


    It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Usually, he looks at his old wife fiercely and takes strict care of his old wife for most of his life. His training is like training his grandson. He says that he dare not go to the West and that he dares not drive out chickens when beating dogs. He is so bent that his old age envies Xu He all these years.


    But now it seems that although Xu he''s wife has a gentle temper and usually looks obedient, she''s confused in her head. She''s not as worried as her old wife.


    At least they can carry it clearly!


    "Apologize! What did she do wrong? She''s my brother''s daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law! My brother is gone, I''ll take more care of him. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xu he was stepped on the bottom line and fought with Peng man. He blushed and had a thick neck. He didn''t give in!


    "You go back, it''s none of your business. Who told you to come? Go back."


    Xu hechong waved to Su Haitang, and his attitude obviously improved.


    Peng man''s cry suddenly rose, making Su Haitang''s head big.


    She pulled awkwardly at the corners of her mouth and tried to step out.


    "You stop!"


    Peng man called her sharply, his eyes swollen like peaches.


    "You still protect her. You protect her. Woo woo, it''s me who should go. I think I''m in the way, isn''t it? I''ll go. Anyway, I won''t live for a few days. I''ll help you."


    "A dead man, a dead wife, just a couple."


    Su Haitang stood still, lowered his face and stared at her.


    "Sister-in-law, I''d like to call you sister-in-law for the sake of the battalion commander. It''s not easy for our soldiers to become a family. We all deserve our admiration. I''d like to call you like that."


    "But please keep your mouth open. Do you know what you''re talking about? Throw dirty water on your son''s father''s head. Have you ever thought about Xu Congrong''s feelings?"


    "Battalion commander, the child is small. It''s not suitable to stay at home alone in the evening. Go back quickly. The couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. My sister-in-law is too nervous about you. You''re good."


    Su Haitang frowned wearily and didn''t like others to curse Cheng''s expedition, even if his good brother misunderstood.


    As for Peng man''s dirty mind, she was too lazy to answer.


    It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 402

    "You, you destroy other people''s families. It''s reasonable to be a junior?"


    Peng man is like a rooster pinched by the neck, frying the chicken feathers left all over and jumping to attack!


    "Psycho!"


    Su Haitang was too lazy to argue with the mentally disabled, and even angered Xu He, who was used to his wife''s unlimited limit, turned his head and looked cold at the annoying couple.


    "Instructor, deputy battalion commander, nothing else. I''ll go back first. I don''t want this farce again! Defamation is against the law. There are one, two or three!"


    "Don''t take my kindness and tolerance as cowardice. What I respect is the identity of military sister-in-law. Please ask some people to deserve this title!"


    Su Haitang stubbornly threw down his cruel words and turned away with Lu Zhaowen''s permission. He could vaguely hear Nian Wangchun''s whispering complaints.


    "Old Lu, why did you just call her to go? This matter has not been made clear..."


    It turned out that the deputy battalion commander called her?


    Su Haitang breathed out his breath, and his chest was a little comfortable.


    SHUH has a little brain.


    I hope the battalion commander will give him more strength to make the awesome Peng Peng.


    Imagine yourself as a bitter heroine and live her life as a dog blood TV series, that is, she is free!


    Victim delusion!


    Su Haitang strode out of the camp and took a deep breath of the cold air. Only then did he find that snowflakes were falling again in the sky.


    Su Haitang held out his hand childishly.


    Light snowflakes touch the palm and quickly melt into water stains.


    Short and wanton life, but no turning back.


    Su Haitang was in a daze for a moment, looking at the starlit barracks in the night.


    Perhaps, her last life was this snow. Regardless of her reluctance, she melted early, leaving only thin and shallow traces, and no one cares.


    Perhaps, her life is also full of accidents and precarious, but since she chooses this road, this life road and the military road, she should go on wantonly!


    Even if one day suddenly stops, I don''t regret it!


    When singing in the daytime, you must drink wine and accompany your youth to return home. It''s eight or nine o''clock in the morning. Well, ninety o''clock? Eleven or twelve?


    Anyway, in short, she is born at a good time. She shouldn''t waste her time. She should live in the present and live a wonderful and worthwhile life!


    Who''s Peng man? Half a dime with her?


    Su Haitang smiled brightly and strode away against the wind and snow, leaving all the unnecessary disputes behind him.


    Nian Wangchun took a glance and soon integrated into the fiber shadow of wind and snow. He looked back and looked anxiously at the brightly lit window.


    "Old road, let''s go like this. It''s really no problem?"


    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. It''s difficult for honest officials to break the housework. Let them make a fuss. Let''s go. It''s snowing heavily. It''s dark and the road is slippery. You''ll find your treasure horse later. Don''t fall."


    Lu Zhaowen also looked back, shook his head and strode home.


    "Alas, what''s all this called? This Su Haitang is too restless."


    Nian Wangchun sighed heavily and hurriedly followed.


    The more urgent the wind and snow, blurred the bright window of the camp office building, and cooled who''s heart.


    "Peng man, is that what you think of me?"


    Xu He bit his teeth and looked at the woman who had taken care of her for nearly ten years.


    How does he feel that he doesn''t know her?


    "What do you want me to think? It''s you who changed my heart."


    Peng man cried about her grievances. Her red and swollen eyes had endless tears.


    "I changed my heart? Oh, OK, I changed my heart. Peng man, you''re good."


    Xu he''s teeth are creaking and his eyes hate to kill, but he still refrains from getting angry.


    In the face of her, she will always tolerate three points. This habit has been integrated into her bones for nearly ten years.

 Chapter 403

    Su Haitang ran back to the dormitory, looked at the frightened sparrow like roommates, and closed the door in tears and laughter.


    "Be natural. Don''t put on a guilty expression that I have a secret. There''s no silver 300 Liang here, isn''t it?"


    Wang Keying threw her a fish skin peanut and rolled his eyes indecently.


    "It''s you who have to keep it a secret. It''s you who think we''re too careful. It''s really hard for you to serve."


    "It''s snowing outside?" Ai Xiang leaned over to the window to enjoy the snow.


    She is from the South and always feels fresh when it snows.


    "What''s the matter with you, battalion commander? It''s not a small stove, is it? The skill of the battalion commander is greedy when you think about it."


    Gao Min puts down his pen and surrenders to ask for help.


    "Begonia, you''re so talented. Why don''t you write this part of me? I can''t make this literary thing with this ink in my stomach."


    Su Haitang drank hot water and rejected the request mercilessly.


    "The outline of the story told you that you should add to it. First, you should have a sense of participation, and second, you should have a better and deeper understanding of the role."


    "I know that I don''t panic when I play. If I want to be the first, I can''t just talk about it. I have to take action!"


    "The program is novel and just gives the audience a bright opportunity. Whether they can seize the opportunity and perform brilliantly depends on everyone''s hard practice!"


    "The performance should be vivid, natural and sensational! If it is smashed and booed on stage, it will affect the overall performance of our class. Who can stand this inner condemnation? Gao Min, can you?"


    Su Haitang, please put all the excited generals together. As soon as the truth is smashed, Gao Min is dazed and his blood is boiling!


    "I write, can''t I write? It''s worse than our teacher!"


    Su Haitang smiled proudly and sat down to write the script.


    In fact, she has long had an abdominal draft. She just really wants to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm and have a more sense of participation. That''s why she would rather delay some time.


    Sharpening a knife is not afraid of a woodcutter. When young girls work together, the difficulty is not the difficulty of the thing itself, but the cooperation between them.


    Take creation as running in. If they can''t write it, they will always try to discuss it with each other.


    Su Haitang sank down to write the script, focused on nothing else, and the gas field was fully opened. Wang Keying and Gao Min were shocked. They didn''t dare to go out and move aside for fear of disturbing her.


    The big table was immediately clear. Su Haitang accounted for half of the country, but even the most pretentious Chen Mingyue had no opinion.


    "Ah, I can''t think of it! Sister Wang, you are a master''s student. Jianghu emergency!"


    Gao Min angrily pulls up his hair. His thick black hair is scratched into a chicken nest. He flatteringly holds a pen and comes to Wang Keying.


    Wang Keying stared at her deeply for three seconds and slowly moved away his left hand holding the pen.


    "What is this? Sister Wang, are you counting?"


    Wang Keying stuffed a big white rabbit into her mouth and gave her a bad look.


    "I''m a pure science student. You asked me to calculate the range of rockets. No problem. Write your lines? You''ll spare me."


    Gao Min chews milk candy, with a sad look in his heart, and quietly points to Su Haitang, who is concentrating on writing at his desk.


    "Then let''s put it down? Why do I feel a little sorry for Haitang? There is a golden light behind her head, like the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering."


    Gao Min put his hands together and said Amitabha, which made Wang Keying laugh.


    "Golden light behind your head? Guanyin Bodhisattva? Pooh ha, you are so talented! Good men and women don''t hurry to worship!"


    With the sound of banging on the door, the girls made an experienced cover up, and Zhang Xiaochen went to open the door.


    "Are you?"


    "Who is Su Haitang? Come out!"

 Chapter 404

    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Su Haitang frowned and looked at the familiar eyebrows and eyes. He had a vague guess in his heart, and then there was a flood of irritability.


    Is this over! Really think she is a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch?


    "You come out with me!"


    "Peng Xin, calm down and stop fooling around."


    Su Haitang pulled his arm, avoided Peng Xin''s hand and shouted to break her identity.


    "Do you know me?" Peng Xin was stunned, then became angry, turned his wrist and attacked like a spirit snake! "You really have ulterior motives! Did you investigate us? Despicable!"


    Su Haitang was so annoyed that he used the improved Yu family boxing to win by surprise and cut Peng Xin''s hands behind him.


    "Birds of a feather! I thought the national student representatives could have a little judgment, but I was still a biased fool."


    "Who do you scold?" Peng Xin''s pride was frustrated and twisted his neck to scold her. His flexibility was very good!


    "Who knows? The army is not the place where your sisters are fooling around! I''m very busy and don''t have time to play this mindless dog blood drama with you. I suggest you go directly to the battalion commander, both public and private. I believe he can give you a perfect explanation."


    Su Haitang ran out of patience and waved off the guests.


    This Peng Xin made such a thing before he officially reported for duty. He made it clear that he would not deal with her.


    This kind of foolish spirit of beating the small out of the old and endless children and grandchildren, how can it be so annoying!


    What''s the matter with Xuhe? All the recruits in a battalion are obedient, but they can''t get a sick daughter-in-law?


    Why do you sweep the world without sweeping a house? The position of battalion commander Xu he seems to be unstable for several years.


    Peng Xin is thin skinned. He can hardly support his calmness in the face of future robes.


    "OK, I''ll go to my brother-in-law! I don''t believe my sister''s eight years of relationship with him, plus the weight of my nephew, it can''t compare with you!"


    Peng Xin clenched his teeth and whispered a threat in Su Haitang''s ear. It''s not hard to hear the resentment in his tone.


    Su Haitang shook his eyebrows and slapped him.


    "No ivory can come out of a dog''s mouth! Your mother knows that she is so vicious at a young age!"


    Peng Xin was stunned by the fan, and half of his face was hot and swollen!


    She covered her face in disbelief, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "Who called your mouth dirty!"


    Su Haitang shook her numb hand and dragged her out.


    "You let go! What do you want to do! Is there any discipline? Come on! Hit someone!"


    Peng Xin ghost roared and was dragged staggering. He couldn''t get away.


    She''s a little lost.


    The woman looks thin and weak without much meat. Why is she so strong!


    No, shouldn''t everyone who is a junior be guilty? Why did she get beaten? Are all the people in the army so unreasonable?


    Su Haitang caught a glimpse of her obvious brain disabled expression and snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Don''t you think it''s unnecessary for you to be a sister-in-law and get involved in the family affairs of your sister-in-law?"


    Peng Xin blushed and white. He hesitated for a moment before he found words to fight back.


    "My sister has been bullied like this. I''m her mother''s family. What''s wrong with denouncing Xiao San for her?"


    Then she seemed to find her rhythm and came back with a more arrogant look.


    "You say you''re not ugly. Why do you have to wait for a husband who has a master? Are you from the countryside? You like the power of my brother-in-law? You want to be a city man with an urban hukou? Are all men dead? You''re really cheap."


    Pop pop.


    Two slaps came down. Su Haitang shook his numb hand and dragged the ouch calling Peng Xin downstairs.


    She doesn''t have to speak!

 Chapter 405

    "Su Haitang, what''s going on?"


    Feng Yanan heard the news and frowned at the embarrassing scene, staring at Su Haitang.


    There is no end to this day. What a bad impact!


    "Don''t worry, platoon commander. I''m going to tell the battalion commander right and wrong with this fault finding comrade."


    Su Haitang quickened his pace and hurriedly dragged the man away while Peng Xin was stunned.


    Being laughed at by her comrades in arms in the dormitory building, how will she mix in the future!


    This Peng Xin was brainwashed by her sister, right? Why are they all the same brain damage!


    Xu he is used to it!


    Is it reasonable to reason with him? A man who can''t even control his wife is really cowardly!


    Su Haitang''s heart beat a drum, but he thought that this matter was related to Xu he''s family affairs, and it was not easy to shout so that everyone knew it.


    If the Xuhe family were to lose their reputation, it would not be justice, but hatred.


    Su Haitang quickly measured the result and decided to find Xu he first, making it big and small. It doesn''t matter if you can ask for an apology, stop the vicious development of the situation, and don''t bother her endlessly.


    Su Haitang has achieved remarkable results in martial arts training recently. He can be useful at a critical moment.


    Su Haitang strode down the female soldier dormitory and rushed into the wind and snow outside!


    She came out in a hurry. She didn''t have time to put on her coat. She didn''t feel cold, but she was in good spirits.


    In the space, the eight trigrams fish spirit spring flows slowly, and the dark cold spring automatically absorbs the cold around her.


    Su Haitang was not in the mood to analyze the specific role of these golden fingers and dragged Peng Xin to the camp.


    "You..."


    Excited by the cold wind, Peng Xin returned to his senses. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout. He was filled with cold wind and snow and coughed earth shaking.


    Su Haitang didn''t care about her. He took people to the camp like a gust of wind and was stopped by the sentry on the rotation post.


    "Is the battalion commander still there? I have something to do with him."


    Su Haitang''s tone is not good, and he is sure that Xu he didn''t go home.


    Otherwise, you can''t make this scene in front of you!


    "Stop this madman! The battalion commander is my brother-in-law!"


    Peng Xin finally calmed down and asked for help in a hoarse voice. He splashed mud on his white cotton clothes. He looked embarrassed and pathetic.


    "Let go! There can''t be any noise in the camp!"


    The little soldier looked at Su Haitang, who was prone to violence, selflessly and vigilantly.


    Su Haitang cooperatively let go, blocked the door indifferently, and did not allow Peng Xin to retreat.


    "You go up."


    Another guard finished asking for instructions and came out to inform him on business.


    Peng Xin snorted and turned and strode upstairs.


    "Don''t run and make noise!"


    The guard shouted and looked bad.


    Su Haitang strode up and always felt that Peng Xin''s attitude was strange.


    Brother in law and sister-in-law have always been sensitive topics.


    Do you?


    No, Peng man is sensitive and suspicious. He has nothing to do all day. He makes up a dog blood script in his mind to find an exciting temperament. Can he allow his own sister to go with his husband?


    Why don''t you cry, make trouble and hang yourself? Leave men, children, houses, cheap outsiders? Peng man is not willing to suffer this loss!


    No, Peng man''s disease is really a terminal disease if she doesn''t do it.


    Shouldn''t Peng man want to find a stepmother for her son, abuse Xu Congrong, or steal the limelight from her dead mother?


    The target is Peng Xin, who is young, ignorant, simple and easy to cheat?


    Hissing.


    Su Haitang took a breath.


    She was really angry with Peng man, and her mind began to darken again.


    Sister hung up, kiss sister on top? This is not the old society!


    Besides, Peng man was secretly conditioned by her spirit spring. Even if she was not as healthy as normal people, she would not be as serious and short-lived as before.


    Peng man should be able to detect the improvement of his body.


    She must have thought too much. Bad luck.


    Su Haitang was even worse. Looking at the battalion commander''s office with the door open, he didn''t want to enter at all.

 Chapter 406

    "Why are you here? Doesn''t it mean that genius comes to report?"


    Xu he''s voice was a little low. It came out clearly from the door. At one glance, he forcibly and gently greeted Su Haitang who hesitated outside the door.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you come in?"


    Su Haitang looked at his forced smile and suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    Xu he''s one meter eight northern man, who is powerful in the army, bowed his head again and again in front of several women.


    Seriously, Xu He loves his wife, but it''s a pity to meet someone.


    Su Haitang smiled relieved and went in calmly.


    "I don''t think so. Ask your relatives to talk about home affairs first."


    Xu he personally poured water for her and sent it to her first. "You are not an outsider."


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth and almost choked without drinking water.


    Can she still be his wife?


    I didn''t see my sister-in-law. The little knife in her eyes was almost bleeding.


    It''s not such a way to take care of your brother''s widow.


    Pooh, Pooh, it''s someone else who wants to die. She''s really confused.


    "Brother in law!"


    Peng Xin roared angrily, his eyes red and looked at them angrily.


    Su Haitang easily understood her eyes: how can you flirt with the fox spirit in front of me? When I''m dead?


    "Peng Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu he finally found something wrong with his sister-in-law and asked seriously.


    Peng Xin was like a child supported by his parents. Tears came down.


    "It''s her! She hit me!"


    Su Haitang patted off his finger, poked it straight in front of him, turned his eyes angrily, and knocked the teapot heavily on the tea table.


    "Shut up!"


    After roaring Peng Xin, Su Haitang impatiently fired at Xu he.


    "Battalion commander, I know you want to take care of Cheng Yuanzheng''s girlfriend, that is, me. I appreciate your enthusiasm and don''t want to live up to your brotherhood, so I went to your house for two meals."


    "I think I respect my sister-in-law very much. There is no disrespect. If there is any misunderstanding, you should explain it to my sister-in-law. How can I disturb your family''s mood in this situation!"


    Su Haitang slapped his hands on the tea table and made his palms numb.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow. The army is not a tourist attraction. You can stroll if you want. You should clearly explain the confidential part to others, so as to save you from being suspicious day by day, weaken yourself and spirit, and add blockage to others! Why?"


    Su Haitang broke out and calmed both of them.


    Peng Xin''s face turned red and white. He asked, "well, sister, brother-in-law, does she have a partner?"


    Xu he stared at her with a black face and said nothing.


    Su Haitang sneered.


    "Friend''s wife, don''t be deceived. What do you think? Back ten thousand steps, your brother-in-law is a married man. Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe your brother-in-law''s character? He is an irresponsible Playboy cheating in marriage in your eyes?"


    Peng Xin was stunned by the sharp question.


    "No, I, brother-in-law..."


    "Enough!" Xu he got up with a cold face to chase the guests.


    "Sister in law, I have to apologize to you for this today. I really didn''t expect that they would make such a thing and make you wronged."


    "Brother, I promise, that''s it! You go back and rest first, and I''ll go back and solve the problem completely!"


    Xu he''s determination in his words heard Su Haitang tremble.


    He didn''t have some silly idea, did he?


    "Brother in law, what do you want to do? Since it''s a misunderstanding, just explain it clearly. My sister loves you too much."


    Peng Xin panicked God''s son and thought he had caused trouble. He was busy trying to persuade Hong.


    "Peng Xin, I advise you, if you are an outsider, don''t get involved in the affairs between the couple." Su Haitang looked different and couldn''t help saying more.


    "I want you to take care of the fox spirit!" Peng Xin angrily cursed, attracting Xu he a slap!


    "You hit me?" Peng Xin''s eyes were hurt and unbelievable, and Su Haitang frowned at his heartbroken expression.

 Chapter 407

    Someone took over the bad thing. Su Haitang was eager to go back and hide in peace.


    However, driven by her conscience, she advised her.


    "Battalion commander, it''s normal for the couple to quarrel. Just say it."


    "I think my sister-in-law''s two weather colors are much better. It may be that she has always been at home to recover from illness and be in a bad mood in recent years."


    "When you have time, take a walk with your sister-in-law and children. Ask your sister-in-law to come out and get some air. It''s more energetic to find something to do."


    With a dry smile, Su Haitang turned his head to Peng Xin, who was flustered, and his heart was full of boredom.


    The girl''s mind has been spoiled. Who is the culprit? She doesn''t bother to tangle. Anyway, it''s just dirty to escape.


    "As for you, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t listen to it, it''s up to you. Your parents named you with high hopes and hold you in the palm of their hand."


    "Don''t disappoint your family''s kindness and respect yourself. There are plenty of grass in the world. Some mistakes can''t be made. It''s very dangerous."


    "What are you talking about!" Peng Xin seemed to be trampled on a painful foot, and the reaction was too violent to be ignored.


    Su Haitang felt his palm itch again, but he wanted to slap himself.


    Call you chicken woman! Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung!


    "Listen to me!"


    Su Haitang had a toothache and looked at Xu he''s firm expression after eating the weight. He didn''t want to persuade him at all.


    Su Haitang returned to the dormitory with a bellyful of negative emotions. No one paid attention to him. After washing, he went to bed and fell asleep.


    Sleep to solve a thousand worries, tomorrow is a new day!


    It was snowy all night, wrapped in snow and silver.


    Su Haitang''s desire to sleep in failed and still got up early before the wake-up call sounded.


    The power of the biological clock is powerful. Although it''s a little early to get up, it can be regarded as waking up naturally.


    The only drawback is that she had a dream of practicing literature and martial arts all night. She''s tired.


    Su Haitang went out for morning exercise with light hands and feet. Not surprisingly, she met the twins who came together.


    "Good morning."


    Without hitting the smiling face, Su Haitang pulled the corners of his mouth and called back early.


    Ling Beishan put on a good posture and stood opposite her; Ling Nantan looked at the good play and looked back and forth.


    Su Haitang silently moved three meters to the side, held his breath and carried out his morning reading plan, too lazy to pay attention to the childish brothers.


    Ling Beishan is a Wuchi. He can''t get rid of when he is entangled; Lingnan Tan is a person who doesn''t mind watching the excitement, even his brother''s excitement.


    Look, look, there won''t be less meat anyway.


    "Brother Ling, you get up so early! It''s too hard on such a cold day and such a heavy snow! Come on, drink hot water to warm up."


    The whiny voice broke the tranquility of this side, and then followed another act of coquetry.


    "Ah Tan, why don''t you wait for someone else? I made an appointment yesterday and left together in the morning. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My hands are cold. Cover them quickly."


    Su Haitang half opened his eyes and moved three meters aside in silence, taking the initiative to give people a place to talk about love.


    The gossip of the Xu family''s daughter chasing the Ling brothers for more than ten years has long spread. Commendable courage and perseverance!


    "Oh, what wonderful Kung Fu is this? Crab skill? It''s good. It''s like!"


    "Or cooked crabs! Ha ha."


    Twin sisters have a good heart. You and I cooperate very tacitly.


    Su Haitang looked at the smiling sisters, silently closed his fist at his waist, exhaled and made a sound, and his right fist hit out with the wind!


    "Mom, scare me!"


    The twin sisters fell down when they got soft under their feet and dragged each other.


    Lingnan Tan burst into a wild laugh, which made the two sisters lose their fine makeup.

 Chapter 408

    "Sorry, I''m a little busy practicing boxing. I''m sorry. You can talk."


    Su Haitang happily turned and ran away, took a shovel and broom to sweep the snow.


    Simple mechanical actions can calm the mind, especially watching the vast white snow erode a little and clear a road. The sense of satisfaction of destruction is speechless.


    Su Haitang worked harder and harder. He unconsciously adjusted his internal breathing. His whole body movements were making subtle adjustments unconsciously without wasting any effort. His movements were clean and flowing.


    Ling Beishan, who followed her, was stunned and observed silently for a while. Then she tried to wave her tools and imitate her hard work.


    "Brother Ling, let me help you."


    Xu Yuner held a big broom behind his ass and worked hard to sweep away the remaining snow on the shoveled road.


    Ling Nan Tan and Xu shu''er also swept snow toward heaven and earth.


    Su Haitang looked back at the four young people and finally showed a sincere smile. He turned back and raised his voice to point out Ling Beishan, who touched the tips.


    "Take the waist as the axis, start from the toes and mobilize the muscles of the whole body. Like this, it''s done at one go. Try to find the feeling."


    Ling Beishan carefully adjusted her movements and had an extremely correct attitude.


    "Wow, you''re so beautiful!" Xu Yuner rarely paid attention to the light bulb next to Ling Beishan and exclaimed.


    Xu Shuer immediately strongly agreed.


    "Good looking! Dressed in the golden light of the rising sun, it''s like a fairy coming down to earth."


    Su Haitang was boasted a little uncomfortable, and he was not used to the sudden change of the painting style of the two sisters.


    Isn''t it an imaginary bullying trick? What''s going on?


    "Your skin is good. How do you maintain it?"


    "The smell is good, too. What perfume do you use? What brand?"


    Su Haitang was surrounded by the Xu sisters. She couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the two sisters and almost ran away.


    "Well, I just exercise a lot every day, sweat a lot, detoxify and take a bath frequently. Let''s sweep the snow. I''m sweating. It''s a little cold when I stand dry and am stirred by the wind. You can also exercise. Don''t catch a cold."


    "You are so considerate!"


    "You are so gentle!"


    The two sisters surrounded her with stars in their eyes.


    Su Haitang''s scalp felt numb and inexplicably had a bad hunch that there were two more pieces of brown sugar.


    "You even sweep the floor. Have you learned to dance?"


    "Stupid, sister Haitang knows martial arts. What do you learn to dance?"


    "That''s right. Sister Haitang, you just taught us the way to sweep the snow."


    Su Haitang is two big and wants to shout loudly: is it too fast for you to empathize? My boyfriend is next to me! Go after them!


    Ling Nantan was amused by Su Haitang''s look for help and kept laughing, pinching a snowball and hitting it.


    Heroes save beauty for the people, don''t they? no problem!


    Xu Yuner was hit with a snowball in the head. With a charming cry, he turned back and stamped his feet, forming a snowball to fight back. Xu Shuer was unwilling to show weakness and naturally stood in the country of her sister.


    Su Haitang was accidentally injured twice and touched his nose to avoid.


    She hasn''t had snowball fights for many years.


    No, in her barren childhood memory, there was only endless housework and farm work, and there was no time to play at all.


    Su Haitang was gloomy and used his tools like flying. Soon he cleared a long road.


    "Good morning."


    After a hearty greeting to himself, Su Haitang turned back and smiled at a clean and bright face.


    "Are you Xu Chenguang?" Su Haitang looked at the luggage in his hand and asked firmly.


    "It''s me. Hello, I''ll check in."


    Xu Chenguang picked up the broom on the ground and followed her to sweep the snow.


    "It''s early enough. Did you come up with such a heavy snow?"


    Su Haitang dutifully greeted the new couple and gave advice.


    "There is the company department. Go and report first. It''s very tired all the way. Hurry back to the dormitory to have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. By the way, is Peng Xin here?" Xu Chenguang smiled warm and clean in the face of the rising sun.

 Chapter 409

    Peng Xin?


    Hearing this unlucky name early in the morning, Su Haitang said he was very upset.


    She looked vaguely at the young handsome boy and carefully chose her words.


    "She has relatives here and arrived early yesterday."


    And there was a storm.


    Xu Chenguang and Peng Xin are the same high school figures. At the same time, they were selected as student representatives to receive foreign exchange students and sign up for the army together. There is no doubt that they have a friendship, but they don''t know how deep it is.


    She saw the extreme of Peng''s daughter and avoided it. She didn''t want to be contaminated with the people and things related to them!


    I really want to slap out of the Galaxy!


    However, she was worried about human feelings and had to give in to others.


    Eh? She seems to have grown up a lot. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Cultivating self-cultivation is a lifelong task. Decisiveness does not conflict with it. Venting without self-control is just reckless and domineering.


    Don''t overdo it.


    Su Haitang reflected silently and vaguely felt that the recent abnormal changes in her mood were related to the great changes in space.


    Or is it related to the frequent use of space energy by small foxes?


    Su Haitang believes in his intuition, but he has no choice at the moment. The safety of little fox and Cheng Yuanzheng is more important!


    "That''s good. I''ve retired with success. I don''t have to care about her whereabouts anymore."


    Xu Chenguang was relieved and smiled like the rising sun.


    "Girls are trouble. I didn''t mean you. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes flashed with surprise. Is the light in the boy''s eyes narrow?


    Another fake!


    Not with Peng Xin.


    "Hello, Su Haitang."


    "I''ve heard of you. You shoot very well and often hit all the targets. Can you teach me when you have time?"


    Xu Chenguang is stained with the light of appearance, which is difficult to make people feel bad.


    Su Haitang smiled and waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome. Your foreign language is great."


    "Then I''ll teach you a foreign language and you''ll teach me how to shoot?" Xu Chenguang hit the snake with the stick and smiled magnanimously.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and always felt that the boy was a little too enthusiastic. He was not familiar with himself.


    Su Haitang''s brain flashed and blurted out "hello" in 36 languages.


    "It seems that I''m a teacher." Xu Chenguang smiled with good manners, and his eyes were colorful.


    If Cheng Yuanzheng were present, he would surely blow his hair! That''s the same confident light for the opposite sex!


    "Begonia, you are so good! Are you talking in a foreign language?"


    "Ah, this handsome boy is so handsome! Is he your brother? My name is Xu Shuer. Let''s meet him."


    "My name is Xu Yuner. I''m my sister. You should know me first."


    The Xu sisters came together again, looked at the stars in their eyes, and scrambled in a few words.


    Su Haitang jumped on his forehead and identified the attributes of the two goods: Flower Mania!


    The twin sisters'' aesthetic tastes are miraculously consistent, and there will be disputes when they see beautiful people.


    They can chase Ling brothers together for so long and get along well. First, the two brothers are really good-looking and can fight; Second, because the quantity is appropriate, neither oligopoly nor inequality.


    Su Haitang felt that he had the truth, but he also had a headache.


    Because it is obvious that the interest of the sisters has shifted to her and Xu Chenguang!


    It''s easy to deal with food. Delicious food from all over the world can be broken.


    To deal with Wu Chi, you only need to have a hard fist and ignore it.


    It''s not so easy to deal with flower maniacs, especially a pair of flower maniacs. The difficulty is doubled!


    "Chen Guang."


    The trembling cry came, soft and sweet.


    "Peng Xin." Xu Chenguang smiled slightly and politely swept the suitcase she was carrying. "Are you leaving?"

 Chapter 410

    "I have something urgent in my family..."


    Peng Xin''s guilty heart hung brightly on his face and asked Su Haitang to doubt how she chose the student representative. She should not even have this city government.


    The only explanation is that Xu Chenguang is the person she cares about and doesn''t want to leave him a bad impression.


    "Did you ask for leave?"


    Xu Chenguang didn''t find out. He gracefully ignored her flawed excuse and pushed the topic forward.


    "Please, please."


    Peng Xin kowtowed in a small voice. His drooping side face had shallow fluff, adding childishness and softness under the sunrise.


    Su Haitang didn''t like this and turned his eyes secretly.


    Please? With his brother-in-law.


    I don''t know how the battalion commander''s family tossed about this night. Unexpectedly, Peng Xin couldn''t stay. He didn''t even want to be a soldier.


    In fact, Su Haitang believes that Peng Xin''s temperament now needs to be pulled by the army.


    However, Xu He quarrels with Peng man. Peng Xin is embarrassed to stay here. It''s smart for her to avoid the limelight.


    "Are you going down the mountain to take a bus? The snow is very deep and it''s not easy to walk. Pay attention to your feet."


    Xu Chenguang asked him to do his duty as an old classmate.


    Su Haitang looked at it and was convinced.


    Xu Chenguang''s watertight appearance is what she imagined the middle school student representative should be.


    Peng Xin is more like a spoiled little princess who is spoiled by her parents at home, taken care of by school teachers and robbed by boys.


    Su Haitang was a little sour and suddenly gave birth to some longing for pure campus life.


    Without blushing and heartbeat, I peeked at a little boy and didn''t get a love letter advertisement at a loss. It seems that I have lost a life experience.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s angry smile came to mind. Su Haitang''s ears suddenly became hot, shoveled the snow vigorously and threw it accurately on the nearby snow pile.


    "Wow, sister Haitang, you not only shoot 100 shots, but also shovel snow!"


    "Sister Haitang, shall we make a snowman later?"


    Xu Yuner sisters followed her ass with a broom and worked hard to clean it. Their small mouth never stopped.


    "These two are your sisters? I''m Xu Chenguang. Hello."


    "No, my name is Xu Yuner. She is my sister Xu Shuer."


    Xu Chenguang introduced himself with a smile and waved a broom to keep up. One person was responsible for the left, and the two sisters worked together to be responsible for the right. The three worked together, but they just kept up with Su Haitang.


    A straight dirt road goes straight to the foot of the mountain. Peng Xin pinches his fist and his eyes are hot.


    Are they deliberately driving her away? Why don''t you ask her to stay? Chen Guang, when did he get so familiar with Su Haitang?


    One after another, the soldiers who got up early came to join the snow sweeping brigade, and the training ground was in full swing.


    Xu he drove out, walked through the hillside, rolled down the window and greeted Peng Xin with a black face.


    Peng Xin dawdled on the bus and looked wronged. Several male soldiers were distressed.


    "Where will the battalion commander take his sister-in-law this early morning? Is she ill again?"


    Xu Yuner looked curiously, and Xu Shuer immediately cooperated.


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law much better? I saw her out for a walk yesterday."


    "Yes, why did you suddenly get sick?"


    Xu Yuner and Xu shu''er have a brain circuit and agree without doubt.


    Su Haitang was biased by the two sisters. When she almost doubted whether she was upset, she inadvertently took back the Lingquan water distributed to Peng man, which led her to return to the situation of being terminally ill before.


    Space is always a little unreliable. It is greatly affected by her mood, which in turn affects her mood.


    She won''t really make trouble by accident, will she?

 Chapter 411

    "Su Haitang! You broke the military marriage, you committed a crime! I''ll sue you!"


    Peng man saw Su Haitang''s figure from the window, and suddenly he was unwilling to shout!


    Su Haitang was so angry that he rushed to his head and wanted to be photographed with a shovel!


    As a matter of fact, she also started to throw away a full shovel of snow and fill the windows.


    Peng man exclaimed, and then Xu he drank violently.


    "You''re crazy! You''re mentally ill. Don''t talk to others! Su Haitang has nothing to do with you! People can see me, an old man with children? Rumors and slanders are also against the law! You''re unreasonable!"


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and was satisfied with Xu he''s performance of not protecting his weaknesses.


    Innocent lying on the gun, or this kind of dog blood family drama, she said she hated it.


    "She''s making us divorce. She''s a little three fox! You still protect her! Xu He, you have no conscience! Ah, my head is dizzy and my heart hurts. I can''t do it."


    Peng man''s voice became weaker and weaker, but she accurately buttoned her sick hat on Su Haitang''s head.


    Su Haitang was so angry that he didn''t care. Farmer and snake? Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, huh?


    Learning is not in vain! She swore not to be unkind again!


    Tonight, she takes back the Lingquan water in Peng man''s body. Whether it''s dead or alive, ask Peng man to obey his fate!


    As for why not do it now, nonsense, if Peng man dies now, does she have to catch up with the suspect of sitting down and killing the patient? She''s not stupid!


    Xu he opened the door and got out of the car. He looked around at the soldiers with different expressions and shouted an apology to Su Haitang.


    "Su Haitang, Peng man, she is so ill that she is out of her mind and makes rude remarks, which has caused damage to your reputation. On behalf of her, I solemnly apologize to you! If anyone dares to spread words, ask them to come to me!"


    Xu he made a solemn bow to Su Haitang, sat back in the car and drove away.


    "Our battalion commander is not like that. My sister-in-law publicly discredits the battalion commander''s reputation. I think she is really ill and confused."


    "Alas, when they are like this, there is no trust between the husband and wife, and it is not a bad thing to separate. I pity the battalion commander''s son. He is still young."


    Xu Yuner and the sisters murmured and talked again. Qi Qi gave Su Haitang a sympathetic look.


    "Sister Haitang, we all believe in you."


    Su Haitang spits out his breath and continues to shovel snow, venting his emotions into the boundless plain white.


    "Don''t worry, Su Haitang. I can help you."


    Xu Chenguang followed up and said a word plainly. "Can I pursue you?"


    Su Haitang''s action was stiff. The thrown snow drew a small parabola and landed awkwardly less than five steps in front of him.


    "The wind is too strong. Don''t talk. I can''t hear clearly. I can''t eat breakfast when I go back."


    Xu Chenguang saw her change the topic and smiled spoiled. Her young face was not mature enough for her age, but full of vitality and sunshine!


    "Su Haitang, I''m serious. I fell in love with you at first sight. Think about me."


    Xu Yuner and his sisters screamed excitedly and watched the play excitedly with their small fists. They were more nervous than being confessed!


    "Cough, your acting ability is still good. The rehearsal program of our class just needs a man, just you."


    Su Haitang was so anxious that he found an excuse. His face was so stiff that he could pull it down as a sculpture.


    Xu Chenguang smiled at the vivid eyes she wanted to kill, and suddenly winked at her left eye.


    "You feel much better?"


    It was to help people out? The drama of saving the United States by heroes has less flavor. It''s not good.


    Xu Yuner and the sisters curled their mouths in disappointment and continued to work with a broom in their arms.


    Su Haitang struggled to pull out a smile, and the alarm sounded in her heart.


    The boy is so damn. Don''t tell him!

 Chapter 412

    "Take a break. There are so many men. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Ling Beishan grabbed Su Haitang''s shovel and took action to show her love.


    When did she become a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken?


    Su Haitang is a little confused.


    "Do you need my sister-in-law to cheer?" Ling Nan Tan came with a broom and smiled.


    Su Haitang once again stiffened into a sculpture, paralyzed his face and crashed his brain.


    "The drama of two men competing for one woman? It''s so exciting!"


    Xu Yuner held his small fist and took a small step in place. Xu Shuer nodded vigorously, and his small eyes wandered back and forth between Xu Chenguang and Ling Beishan.


    Ling Nantan turns his eyes angrily and doesn''t have any hope for the IQ of these two flower maniacs.


    "Xiao Guang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m capable. I dare to rob a woman with my brother."


    Ling Nantan wandered past. Three young handsome men lined up in a row. Even their backs were so beautiful.


    "So handsome!"


    "Xiaoguang? Why do I feel a little familiar?"


    "His name is Xu Chenguang." Su Haitang suggested dryly and waved to Wang Keying who ran over.


    "Men and women work together. You''re not tired. No wonder you get up so early."


    Wang Keying vaguely raised his eyebrows at her, looked at the Xu sisters strangely, and indicated with his eyes: what''s the matter with these two? Why didn''t you fight?


    "Xu Chenguang!"


    Xu Yuner and her sisters both screamed and suddenly realized.


    Wang Keying was startled, patted his chest and shouted "there''s something wrong".


    Xu Chenguang turned back and gave a bright and clean smile. Wang Keying, who was so handsome that he was unprepared, shivered.


    "I think I''m in love."


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t be careless! I wish you success!"


    Xu Chenguang seemed to have a pleasant ear. He suddenly strode back to Su Haitang and carefully lifted a wisp of sweaty hair in front of her forehead.


    "Don''t just stand, be careful to catch a cold. Make a snowman with your little sister. Wait for me for a while, and you''ll be fine soon."


    Well, how do you react?


    Su Haitang''s brain crashed again and stared at him expressionless.


    It''s over. Hey, boy!


    Xu Chenguang pinned the strand of hair behind her ear, blinked her left eye and ran away quickly.


    Ling Beishan took off her coat and put it on Su Haitang in silence.


    Su Haitang seems to be hot and busy to refuse.


    "Take it for me. I''m a little hot." Ling Beishan''s upright face can''t see any ambiguity. Su Haitang can''t refuse.


    Ling Nantan whistled and didn''t laugh very upright.


    Xu Yuner and the sisters were watching with relish. Suddenly, they were black. They reached out reflexively and grabbed the coat with body temperature. It was Ling Beishan who took it off just now.


    "I go to the bathroom. You wait for him."


    Su Haitang peed and ran, his mouth slowly cocked up.


    She seems to have met some good friends. She is loyal enough.


    If she can be reborn, her luck will not be too bad. She will meet brain cripples like sister Peng man and good people.


    Birds of a feather flock together, which shows that she is good enough to attract friends who cherish each other.


    Su Haitang trotted happily. The snow covered ground was frozen hard and not muddy at all.


    "Su Haitang."


    "Yes!"


    Su Haitang ran to several leaders and saluted.


    "What''s the matter with you and the battalion commander? The impact is too bad until now."


    Lu Zhaowen came straight to the point. At present, it is light green and black. It is obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Su Haitang was in a good mood and his patience was restored.


    "Instructor, even if you don''t believe me, you should always believe the battalion commander''s consciousness? Is he an irresponsible man who engages in male-female relations? Thinking so is an insult to him."


    "The battalion commander just thought my object was gone. He was worried that I couldn''t think of it. He enlightened me several times and told me to go to his house for dinner twice."


    "Battalion commander, their problem is not me, but their husband and wife themselves. Trust is the cornerstone of marriage. Obviously, their cornerstone is cracked and in danger, but I can''t blame it."

 Chapter 413

    "Do you have a problem with Comrade Peng man? Don''t be too antagonistic. After all, she is a military sister-in-law and is not in good health. She can''t bear the blow of marriage failure. Besides, she has children..."


    "Instructor," Su Haitang interrupted Lu Zhaowen, calm. "I don''t think you understand what I mean."


    "It''s their own business for the couple to be separated and reunited. It has nothing to do with outsiders. In fact, the opinions of me, you, or the organization are not important. They live by themselves and know their own well-being."


    "They are adults and have their own mature and calm analysis and judgment. You can persuade, but you can''t impose your own will. The same is true for me."


    Su Haitang sarcastically raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Peng man slanders my reputation. I don''t like her. Isn''t it normal? If I don''t fall into a well, I have high consciousness. I should be praised by the leaders! Who is weak and who is reasonable? What''s wrong!"


    Lu Zhaowen was stunned by her retort. He sighed for a long time and waved his hand decadent.


    "You''re right. It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework."


    Su Haitang saw Xu Congrong sticking out his head behind the office door. The little boy''s eyes were red and timid, like frost eggplant. He lost his usual spirit.


    Su Haitang''s heart softened and walked over to wave to Xu Congrong.


    The boy shriveled his mouth wrongfully and shrunk behind the door. His eyes flashed a series of complex emotions, including hatred and helplessness.


    "Xu Congrong, come here."


    Su Haitang squatted down, smiled at him patiently and waited.


    The two faced off for three minutes. Xu Congrong leaned out most of his head from behind the door and said in a thick nasal voice, "you make my parents quarrel. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Su Haitang sighed painfully and felt that naoren was a little painful.


    Is the seed of hatred planted? Wronged!


    But how to reason with children?


    "Xu Congrong, how do you deal with annoying people?"


    The boy opened his mouth slightly and looked at her with big eyes.


    Su Haitang got up, took his little hand and went to the cooking class. He continued to deceive people with nonsense.


    "You see, you don''t have an idea? Is that unknown? If you hate someone, just ask him to shed some blood, whether it''s his body or his wallet. In short, you can''t make him cheap! In this way, you can export your anger, right?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food. It''s very expensive."


    Xu Congrong was fooled into a stupor, and the focus was shifted.


    "Are you going to cook me the boiled fish you said?"


    Su Haitang proudly raised the corners of his mouth and simply picked up the lovely child and rushed forward.


    "I want to eat fish. I don''t know if there is any live fish. I''ll make you a fresh French fries today. I''m sure you like it!"


    The cooking class was so busy that the aroma of porridge, steamed bread and steamed buns was full of people''s stomach.


    "You sit here and wait." Su Haitang put down the child, said hello to the cooking monitor, took a small bowl and put a steaming meat bun in it.


    "First eat a steamed stuffed bun to cushion your stomach. I''ll make you delicious food right away."


    Su Haitang paid in pain in front of Xu Congrong, washed the pot quickly, picked up a new potato this year, washed the skin in twos, and cut it into strips of the same thickness.


    Then boil the water, cook the potato chips for three minutes, pick them up and drain them, seal them in an aluminum lunch box and bury them in the snow outside.


    "You''re stupid. You want to destroy the corpse when the food is broken. I saw it!"


    The little boy looked funny and chewed the steamed stuffed bun to make fun of her.


    Su Haitang made a face at him, then turned out the sweet potato and apple, cut them into pieces, and boiled sugar juice to make silk pulled sweet potato and silk pulled apple.


    "Losers! How can oil and sugar be so wasted!"


    The head of the cooking class was in pain and jumped to scold.


    Su Haitang hurriedly stuffed another piece of money and reluctantly comforted the injured little heart of the cooking monitor.

 Chapter 414

    "Be careful."


    Su Haitang looked at the surprised boy with a full sense of achievement.


    Who can refuse the temptation of delicious food, revenge? It doesn''t exist!


    "Eat slowly and pay attention to the hot. I''ll make French fries."


    Su Haitang estimated that it was almost time. He took back the frozen lunch box, heated the oil to about six minutes, and fried it slowly with processed French fries.


    The aroma of potatoes is very attractive.


    Xu Congrong looked brightly, and the drawn apple in his hand pulled long and bright filaments.


    "Didn''t you throw this away? Why did you take it back? Oh, I see. You want to make me eat bad!"


    Su Haitang was speechless and choked.


    The little guy suffered a family change and lacked a sense of security. No one looks like a good man.


    "Here, dare you try it?"


    Su Haitang took out the fried French fries, drained the oil, sprinkled a little salt, picked up one and handed it to him.


    Golden fries give off an attractive aroma, which is the favorite of children. Xu Congrong is also difficult to resist.


    "Can you really eat?"


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and stuffed them directly into his mouth.


    Well, familiar taste, well done.


    "Hey, didn''t you cook it for me? Why did you eat it yourself! You bully people!"


    Xu Congrong was worried. He chewed the sweet apple in his mouth and complained wrongfully.


    Su Haitang silently brought a small plate of French fries to block his mouth.


    "Isn''t there still a lot? What''s the hurry, greedy cat."


    Xu Congrong ate happily, remembered the business for a long time, and announced it to her solemnly.


    "Look at your money and bleeding, I won''t care about you. Don''t make my parents quarrel again in the future, you know? Otherwise I''m afraid you don''t have enough money for me."


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care about the children. He continued to fry French fries while taking advantage of the hot oil pan.


    Just take it back to give Wang Keying and AI Xiang a tooth sacrifice. Those two are authentic food.


    There was a wave in the space. Su Haitang picked up the fried French fries in the pot and was immersed in it. Sure enough, he saw the little fox!


    "I miss you so much! It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence!"


    Su Haitang hugged it and kissed it fiercely, but the little fox was not as obedient as usual. Instead, he couldn''t help sobbing impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?" Su Haitang said with a click in his heart, and his head was a little dizzy.


    The little fox shook his head and couldn''t stop whining.


    "Nothing happened? What''s the matter? By the way, tell me today''s news first."


    Su Haitang couldn''t touch his head. He settled down and asked about business first.


    The little fox slapped the water impatiently, spread the news this time, sobbed anxiously, and made a look of opening his mouth to beg for food.


    Su Haitang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Can you smell it?"


    This function has evolved again. It must have raised almost its injuries. It''s a good thing.


    The little fox nodded desperately and swallowed.


    Su Haitang sighed slightly and stroked its slightly warm body.


    "Even if I take in the delicious food, you can''t eat it now?"


    The little fox whined and pushed her, and her greedy appearance was very funny.


    Su Haitang couldn''t carry his cute little pet and gave in without principle.


    "OK, I''ll take it in and let you have a look. Can you see it? It''s more painful if you can''t eat it? Little fool."


    Su Haitang held his breath, collected more than a dozen French fries and came in, ready to see the excitement of the little fox.


    To her surprise, the little fox opened his mouth and sucked at the French fries.


    The golden French fries seemed to be infected and turned black with the naked eye. Finally, they left a charred shape and were touched by the slowly flowing wind in the space and scattered into ash.

 Chapter 415

    What is this? Confession?


    Su Haitang embarrassed embarrassed to look at the little fox who had been murderous, and absorbed the essence of ten potato chips with the swallowing of the sea, and then he burbled out with a satisfied burp and escaped the aroma of a fried potato.


    "Full?"


    Su Haitang looked suspiciously at the drunken little fox, surprised by its food intake today, and a little worried disappointment.


    The little fox waved his paw lazily, and a dandy temperament came into being.


    "Don''t sleep yet. Learn to talk."


    Su Haitang staggered and squinted at the little fox trying to focus on it. He was somewhat discouraged to let it go.


    "Forget it, go back to sleep and return the sentence OK." the little fox chirped and smiled at her with squint eyes and crooked mouth. His body was blurred and withdrew from the space.


    Su Haitang suspected that it had entered the edge of sleep.


    This unreliable little fox. Is its nemesis potatoes? What a wonderful setting!


    Su Haitang did not think much, but also withdrew from the space. He quickly fried the remaining French fries, drained the oil, took two meat buns and sat next to Xu Congrong. While eating, he robbed him of French fries, which made the children cry and eat a small belly.


    "Are you full? Wash your hands, have a rest and go."


    Su Haitang was very satisfied with the "sugar coated shell" and was very successful. The little boy had no objection to her and his feelings improved slightly.


    The world of eating goods is so simple and beautiful. It''s no big deal to eat.


    "Xu Congrong, unhappy in the future, came to find his aunt, who made delicious food for you."


    Su Haitang sent him back to the office building, squatted down and gave him a whole cotton padded jacket and earnestly told him.


    "Any time?"


    Xu Congrong''s face showed a touch of sadness, burping, and diluting a lot of that emotion.


    "As long as my aunt is free."


    "Pull hook."


    "OK."


    The two parted ways. Su Haitang handled his personal problems and hurried to the Secretary General''s office.


    Zhang Yuqing waved her hand. When she was just a passing fly, she continued to eat calmly.


    Su Haitang touched his nose and went into the tunnel. After layers of investigation, he returned to the secret room temporarily used by her and sent out the latest information from Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s injury is basically healed. He has carried the medicine, but he is still closely monitored.


    However, he found something unusual. The staff monitoring him changed their posts for a longer time and looked nervous. Obviously, they were short of manpower and could not be transferred.


    Ethan hasn''t shown up for days; Yao Wang came especially frequently, and even Emma, who was almost inseparable, threw down her face, and rarely saw her usual debauchery smile.


    Something must have happened.


    According to Cheng Yuanzheng''s analysis, either the criminal organization is in danger of exposure and is preparing for emergency transfer; Or there is a higher-level inspection, which is very likely to be related to the huge interest chain, so they will be like a great enemy.


    He prefers the latter.


    Su Haitang truthfully conveyed the information, locked the door, took the latest reply and returned it for destruction.


    Grandpa doesn''t leak. He seldom gives specific instructions, like a dog that can''t get in and out.


    Well, it''s a slip of tongue. It''s her own grandfather.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is related to the organization. She is only for standby. She really doesn''t need to be instructed by her subordinates. It is easy to be exposed and does not comply with the principle of confidentiality.


    And Su Haitang felt it. In the case of Cheng Yuanzheng, it''s basically a kite. How you want to fly depends on yourself. You have to be flexible. You won''t be affected by your life.


    At that level of struggle, she can be a microphone at most, and there is nothing she can do.


    No, there''s a little fox. She can at least act as a medicine warehouse. It''s also very important, okay?

 Chapter 416

    Cheng Yuanzheng turned around and caught a glimpse of Yao Wang''s red hair. He quickly covered his vital points and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you? You like watching people go to the bathroom? You almost got it!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng angrily tied his pants and used to wash his hands repeatedly.


    Yao Wang glanced down at his waist and frowned.


    Ji Fengyun is no longer a man. God gave him such a strong capital. Isn''t it a waste! How nice it would be to give it to him.


    "Why don''t you just take a shower and show you people."


    Cheng Yuanzheng washed up the soap bubble in his hands and looked up at him from the mirror.


    "See who? Big boss?"


    "I''ll know when I see you. Hurry up."


    Yao Wang watched outside himself. If Cheng Yuanzheng hadn''t stared at him, the shameless guy would have come together to wash.


    Under the cover of the clattering sound of water, a white light flashed, and the little fox whined and shouted happily. He squatted and rubbed his white hair with his little claws. He also knew that he rolled and rubbed with a piece of soap, rubbed a bubble and was washed away by the water.


    I''ve never seen such a clean little fox.


    Cheng Yuanzheng has seen it several times, but he still can''t help exclaiming. This little guy is really going to become a master!


    The best thing is that the little guy was ashamed and refused to ask him for help.


    Fortunately, small things are smart and never attract other people''s attention. It''s also difficult for them to be patient and pretend to be dead.


    One person and one pet quickly took a battle bath. The little fox threw his hair happily. His white hair was dry for seven or eight minutes. It was more oily and smooth with some water light, like a shiny satin.


    Cheng Yuanzheng came out in his bathrobe. The little fox lay on his chest like a plush doll.


    "This Taoist suit is specially made for you. Change it quickly."


    Yao glanced at the little fox in his arms, his eyes flashed, and soon smiled to show a new set of clothes hanging. Before Cheng Yuanzheng stared, he consciously withdrew from the door.


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at the exquisite Taoist clothes, looked at the antique buckle, and took off his clothes and put them on.


    The little fox yawned, climbed into his arms and fell asleep.


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched its rapidly losing body temperature, and the corners of his mouth stirred slightly.


    The camouflage of the little thing is really powerful. If he didn''t watch it, he should doubt that it is a lifeless doll.


    This is similar to the state of turtle resting and pretending to die. I don''t know how it can control freely and whether it will cause any burden on its body.


    But now I don''t care too much. In the current situation, such a state can avoid the enemy''s eyes and ears. Only if it is the emotional sustenance after his amnesia, its safety is more guaranteed.


    Putting on his robe, Cheng Yuanzheng instantly entered a state. Recalling the moment when he first met Ji Fengyun on the train, he deliberately imitated his unruly style of the Jianghu and countryside. He walked with a little fox in one hand and behind him in the other.


    "Oh, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Ji Dashao, you are more dignified than the great Xia in the martial arts video."


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up.


    "I didn''t expect that you wore red hair, black skin, smoked cigars, hugged foreign girls, and liked to watch the martial arts videos of your ancestors. Isn''t it foreign enough?"


    Yao wangzao knew Ji Fengyun''s poisonous tongue attribute. Listening to his sarcastic sarcasm, he was more relieved and put on a Jeet Kune Do posture with laughter.


    "How can people who practice martial arts ignore Chinese ancient martial arts? Don''t you understand Ji Dashao? Chinese kung fu films are very popular in the West. That''s fashion. It''s not old-fashioned."

 Chapter 417

    "Mr. Yao, your plane will arrive soon."


    The tough man reported that his savage eyes swept over Cheng Yuanzheng, full of malice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng snorted coldly, and the gas field was fully open. The little fox shrank into his arms in fear, and still slept soundly.


    "Ha ha, Reddy, Ji Dashao is our friend. Put away your ferocious look. If you regard him as an ordinary sick man in East Asia, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Yao Wang added fuel and vinegar and watched the good play with a look on his face.


    "The sick man of East Asia?" Cheng Yuanzheng glanced at him faintly, shot like electricity, and made three fierce moves to bring down Rady.


    "A four legged fool."


    Cheng Yuanzheng brushed his robe with disdain, stepped over the strong man rolling in pain, and strode away.


    Yao Wang''s pupils shrunk, and then flashed a touch of bloodthirsty.


    Wudang''s Kung Fu is really extraordinary. You can put down Lei Di with one hand. It seems that he has to follow closely, but don''t let the fish take off the hook.


    "Stop howling and get ready to meet sir."


    Yao Wang kicked Reddy and caught up with Ji Dashao who was ahead.


    In the end, it''s the young master of the Ji family. Even if the tiger falls and the sun falls, not all dogs can bully.


    There seems to be something wrong. Did he scold himself?


    Yao Wang, with a wild smile, put his arm on Cheng Yuanzheng''s shoulder and frivolously teased the white dog in his arms.


    "Don''t touch Xiaobai."


    Cheng Yuanzheng knocked off his hand and took care of food on his face, which made a penetrating interpretation of the appearance of a young man with amnesia.


    "Well, your little white."


    Yao Wang raised his hand to show his retreat, and the corners of his mouth provoked an evil arc.


    Chess pieces with inverse scales are better controlled, whether they are fake or not.


    They went to another courtyard with shoulder to shoulder, with birds singing and flowers fragrant all the way, warm as spring.


    Isn''t this the North Sea coastline? The climate is wrong.


    Cheng Yuanzheng paid close attention and memorized environmental characteristics, such as wind direction, wind and humidity, such as the types of flowers, grass and vegetation, the color density of soil, the types of insects, the appearance and call characteristics of birds, etc.


    As an excellent special forces soldier, even if the knowledge reserve is not enough, his eyesight and memory are absolutely excellent. He can collect and report all useful data, get the technical support feedback from the rear base, and judge the required information.


    "Ji, it''s really fun to see you recover."


    Ethan shook hands with him politely, and his black dress set him off as the most elegant gentleman.


    "Thank you for your care."


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave a faint thanks. Looking at the group of people standing around, he found that there were many familiar faces.


    This group of federal most wanted criminals gathered here. There must be a big move.


    "This is Ji, our closest friend and the first experiencer of Genesis 1," Essen said modestly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked around the place and wrote down all the visitors.


    "Here comes sir."


    Wind hunting, a helicopter rumbled down, the cabin door opened and a hale and hearty old man came down.


    Wind rock!


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He immediately blinked and looked a little curious at the party.


    Feng Yan''s sharp eyes quickly looked around him. Cheng Yuanzheng felt that he had seen through all his internal organs, and his back was cold.


    I should have thought of it. Who can make such a big noise except Fengyan! This old bastard!


    "I invite you to come all the way here today to talk about a rich business."


    Feng Yan spoke calmly, and the pure Chinese language was not slow, which was convenient for everyone to listen to the translation around them.


    "Everyone must have heard of the creation plan."

 Chapter 418

    Su Haitang hurried through the tunnel, his brain spinning quickly, and summarized and sorted out the information just passed back by the little fox.


    The leader of the creation organization is Feng Yan, the most wanted criminal in China. He planned the creation plan and developed mieshi No. 1 and creation No. 1 drugs. One is a virus with strong infectivity and the other is an antidote to cure diseases and collect money.


    Feng Yan called on the criminal leaders of various countries to spread the virus all over the world and then put the antidote. This is the core content of the creation plan.


    Crime leaders in various countries take a wait-and-see attitude.


    Feng Yan proposed to take Huaxia as the first stop of the experiment and will soon escort Ji Fengyun, that is, Cheng Yuanzheng back home.


    Cheng Yuanzheng has confirmed that he carries some viruses in his body. According to the current performance, it should only play the role of drug introduction.


    Therefore, he is still well and has become a pawn controlled by the enemy.


    So far, he is the only chess piece that can successfully survive the test. The enemy guards him closely, never leaves, and is safe for the time being.


    But the potential danger is huge!


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t get away, so he had to notify Su Haitang urgently and report on his behalf.


    Cheng Yuanzheng will soon return home. Yao Wang walks with Emma and is responsible for monitoring.


    The import channels of drugs and the flow of money will be handled by these two people.


    This is not the most important.


    The enemy is so cunning, how can he enter the country in a swagger? It must be disguised or smuggled. It is more difficult to contact rescue.


    The little fox''s white hair was cut short and dyed black. A good white fox was dressed up as a small black dog with no amazing appearance.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s appearance must also be changed. The vertical and horizontal scars on his face are too eye-catching. It is said that he will have cosmetic surgery. Who doesn''t know.


    Su Haitang sent a secret telegram and sent the information sent by the little fox several times intact.


    The anti seasonal temperate marine climate, rich species of animals and plants, and insignificant soil characteristics make it difficult for Cheng Yuanzheng to observe so carefully and the little fox to learn so hard.


    Su Haitang was consciously taught and deeply introspective at the same time.


    She''s a little floating recently. She''s a little famous in the new barracks. She''s being sought after a little. She doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    It''s far from Cheng''s expedition!


    Su Haitang sent a large secret report. Instead of rushing back to the army, he waited in place for a call back.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, the stone gate was knocked.


    "Su Haitang, come with me."


    Lu Zhaowen looked serious and without saying a word, took her out.


    It''s really running!


    "Something happened to Peng man!"


    Ah? Isn''t there a letter from the emperor?


    Su Haitang shook Lu Zhaowen''s hand and stood still.


    "Instructor, as I said, I have nothing to do with their family. It''s inappropriate for me to get involved."


    Lu Zhaowen was sweating all over his face and looked a little angry!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up! Peng man wants to jump off a building and has to see you."


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and swallowed the angry words "tell her to jump".


    Life is precious. You can''t lose the basic bottom line of life. Su Haitang, calm down!


    The space fluctuated, the yin-yang fish in Lingquan turned faster, and the range of dark cold spring seemed to expand, which looked a little awkward and disharmonious.


    The branches of the five colored trees fall into the water, and the golden branches and leaves are even dyed with a light light brown, which looks much darker and closer to the color of the land.


    "Instructor, I really have something to do."


    Su Haitang tried to be calm and restrain his abnormal mood.


    "What can be bigger than human life?! stop talking nonsense and go! We must persuade people down. Do you hear me? The children are scared!"


    Lu Zhaowen burst out a series of bubbles at the corner of his mouth, used his catch hand, grabbed her wrist and dragged her back!

 Chapter 419

    Su Haitang was dragged and stumbled. Thinking that the dirty water could not be poured on Peng manpo himself, she took the initiative to run to the family yard.


    "Is she Su Haitang? She is very beautiful."


    "It''s not that you can''t find a partner. Why do you have to step in other people''s families? Xu he and his wife have a good relationship. At this stage, they are divorced and jump from a building. Alas."


    "I think it''s Peng man''s work. If there''s any problem that can''t be solved properly, she has to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She ignores Xu he''s face and has to take care of the children. It''s not like a mother to make trouble in front of the children."


    "I can''t say that. Peng man is also poor. He is almost out of shape. He''s not forced to live. Who is willing to take this step?"


    "Yes, there is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness. How can there be a cat that doesn''t cheat. Look at this young and beautiful little fox spirit. Are you willing to face Peng man''s skeleton frame all day?"


    The people who watched the excitement talked and said everything. When they heard Su Haitang''s eyebrows beating, they were angry!


    She really didn''t eat mutton and make a fuss. Is she unjust!


    "Peng man! Peng man, calm down! Su Haitang is coming. If you have anything to say, hurry up!"


    Nian Wangchun was so anxious that he almost rubbed his bald skin. He saw Su Haitang and Lu Zhaowen running over, looking up and shouting like a soldier.


    Zhang Yuqing stopped the masses to maintain order, and the main goal was to stop Xu he''s hot temper from breaking out. It would be terrible if Peng man, who is out of control, would be more stimulated and lead to irreparable serious consequences!


    Xu Congrong kept wiping his tears with his small hand. Xu he held him in his arms and whispered to his mother.


    When Peng man heard that Su Haitang was coming, he suddenly stood up like beating chicken blood, causing a burst of exclamation below!


    "Su Haitang, you..."


    The bitter accusation clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone''s eyes focused together!


    Su Haitang snorted coldly, reversed the yin-yang fish in the Lingquan spring, silently recited to take back the Lingquan water, and Peng man sat down soft as if he had been pulled out of his bones.


    "Come on, help!"


    Nian Wangchun commanded at the top of his voice, and all shouted broken voices.


    Like a bear, Wang Sen rushed over, hugged Peng man who was unable to struggle, and easily took people down.


    Holding his struggling son, Xu he stood silent in the north wind.


    "Mom! I want mom!"


    The child''s cry tugged at his heart, scratched his liver and made people cry.


    "Lao Xu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you holding the children? No, you should go and see your wife!"


    Nian Wangchun''s advice was not moving. He was so anxious that he rubbed his hands and turned around. When he saw Wang Sen bringing people down, he rushed over and asked, "how are you? Are you okay?"


    Wang Sen strode over, threw a sandbag and poked people in front of Lord Xu he and Peng man. He helped Peng man pinch two people. Peng man trembled with pain.


    "My sister-in-law is fine! Don''t cry, Xu Congrong. Women are chirping. Men bleed without tears. Learn from your father!"


    Xu Congrong sobbed and cried to his mother. He didn''t dare to struggle to ask his mother to hold her for fear that she would wear out her weak body.


    "Peng man."


    Xu he finally opened his mouth and stared at his thin wife who could run away in a gust of wind.


    "What do you want to do when you ask Su Haitang to come here? You have to drag a cushion when you die, don''t you?"


    "Splash dirty water on me and her in front of my son and big guy, and take your life as a chip to revenge me. I''m your enemy?"


    "Eight years husband and wife, you married me just to destroy me?"


    "You take your life to teach your son to hate. When he loses his mother, you hate his father, leaving him with nothing in the world, and even forcing him to take revenge. In the future, you may do irrational things to harm others and yourself."


    "Peng man, I want to ask you, what''s the matter with me and the child? Are you going to destroy us like this?"

 Chapter 420

    Xu Congrong sobbed. Xu he wrapped his son in an army coat and protected him tightly.


    "No, I didn''t." Peng man shook his head and shed tears.


    Xu he''s eyes were frighteningly red. His hand holding his son was steady, like a pine rooted in ice and snow.


    "Peng man, I''ve been eating in a pot and sleeping on a Kang every day for eight years. You don''t even give me the least trust."


    "I know what you''re worried about. I don''t want to expose it. I pity you for your mother''s heart. I think you care too much about me. I''m afraid I''ll forget you and my son will forget you. Only then can I worry about gain and loss and think all day."


    "For the first time, you played tricks with me and asked me tentatively what kind of stepmother I would find for my son if you died."


    "I said, I won''t. But you don''t believe it."


    Xu he''s voice was so heavy that it weighed heavily on people''s hearts.


    "I''m very unhappy. I think Xu he is a man of great pursuit, not a casual cat and dog. He makes love from time to time."


    "But you are ill and feel bad. I love you and am afraid to add a burden to you. I won''t tell you a half sentence."


    "I thought, if you don''t believe it, just walk and see. I will do what I said without supervision."


    "I''m a soldier. I''ve become a small and medium-sized official. Taking care of such individuals and setting an example is not empty talk. Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe that the masses have so many bright eyes, and they will supervise me all the time."


    The wind blew and rolled a wave of snowflakes, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Peng man, I don''t know what you think of marriage. I Xu he always remember the oath I made. Just like joining the party and the army, I will be loyal all my life. Even if I die, I won''t betray the country and everything I swear to protect."


    "You can mention misunderstandings and lose your temper if you are dissatisfied or uncomfortable, but you can''t slander my comrades in arms and destroy my son."


    "Battalion commander, I......" Su Haitang wiped his tears and could no longer stand by.


    Xu he suddenly waved his hand to stop her from interrupting, and still stared at his thin and trembling wife in the wind and snow.


    "Peng man, I could have taken a step back and endured this time. It''s hard to be confused. I''ve been used to it all these years."


    "It''s hard to say. You''re in poor health. I''ll put up with it until you can''t go on. I can still leave the image of a good husband and give an explanation to the children. Why don''t you get together and break up?"


    "But I don''t want to, I don''t want to calculate my family, and I don''t want to let you calculate arbitrarily."


    "Peng man, I know you too well. For eight years, you don''t trust me, but I see you clearly."


    "What do you encourage with your sister every day? She is your own sister! She has favorite classmates! What do you always ask her to come to me and my son?"


    "And Su Haitang!"


    Xu he pointed straight at the past!


    "Why do you always talk about her?"


    "Do you think she''s inferior because she''s from the countryside? Do you think if you stink her reputation, she''ll be short of you and everyone will remember you?"


    "What makes you think that if you die, she will marry me a widower with a son?!"


    "She is my brother''s daughter-in-law! My brother is gone, I take care of her, and I have a clear conscience!"


    Xu he roared, deafening!


    "You make me sick!"


    With a roar of all his strength, the wind and snow hid their sound.


    Xu Congrong burst into tears!


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, calm down and calm down. It won''t be, it won''t be." Nian Wangchun anxiously advised and couldn''t help winking at Lu Zhaowen and Zhang Yuqing.


    Su Haitang sighed, stepped forward to help Peng man, who was paralyzed on the ground, and spoke calmly.


    "If I said you had an affair with other men, would you want to hit me?"


    Pop!


    Su Haitang shook his hand and his fingertips were a little wet, which was even cooler by the cold wind.


    Slap her and feed her a trace of spiritual spring to hang her life. Su Haitang doesn''t feel bad or regret.


    If Peng man dies on the spot, there will be endless trouble.


    "Anyway, I really want to beat you. Count on me. You''re blind."

 Chapter 421

    "Report!"


    Xiao Zhang, the correspondent, came to Xu he''s ear and whispered something very quickly, ignoring the strange atmosphere of swords and crossbows here.


    Xu he stuffed his son into Lu Zhaowen''s hand, untied his coat, wrapped Xu Congrong tightly, wiped his son''s face, and forced himself to squeeze out an ugly smile.


    "Dad is busy. You stay with your uncle Lu."


    He glanced at Peng man, who had almost fainted from crying. His eyes stopped slightly on her red and swollen left cheek and looked at Su Haitang''s silent eyes.


    "Su Haitang, she is a patient. Don''t bother with her. I have no good education. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Battalion commander, one yard to one yard." Su Haitang interrupted his remorse. He saw his grandfather coming with a big step from the corner of his eye, and his heart was filled with light grievances.


    "What''s going on!" he Anbang glanced at her and guessed in his heart. Yuanchen Yuezhi stood next to her granddaughter and gave her clear support.


    "It''s all right." Su Haitang felt grandpa''s strong aura at close range. He just felt that someone was really relieved!


    Grandpa is powerful and domineering!


    "Chief, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to the army."


    Xu he was secretly frightened.


    He just listened to the correspondent''s report. As a result, the old chief couldn''t wait to come here in person!


    Did something terrible happen?


    Peng man covered his swollen left face and his tinnitus faded a little. He heard Xu he''s understatement and burst into tears.


    She was beaten and called it a trivial matter?


    "Chief! Chief, you have to decide for me! Xu he has changed his heart and wants to divorce me! I don''t agree! He is so cruel! My son is only six years old. How can he live without his father?"


    Su Haitang''s eyebrows beat.


    This woman! I don''t know how to repent!


    Just give her a trace of spiritual spring to hang her life, and she dares to be a demon!


    You shouldn''t care about her!


    Su Haitang clenched his fist hard and forcibly restrained his strong anger and regret, so he didn''t take back the spirit spring.


    It''s not her virgin, but Peng man. If she just dies, she doesn''t even have a chance to explain.


    The world sympathizes with the weak and likes brain tonic, especially this dog blood scandal.


    Three people make a tiger, who cares what the truth is like.


    She destroyed the battalion commander''s family and killed the battalion commander''s wife?


    Pooh! She doesn''t want to eat this dumb!


    "You''re still fooling around! Hurry back!" Xu he''s even more ugly.


    He was accused of changing his mind in public and was accused to the old chief. His face was burning!


    Several family members followed the advice and helped the excited Peng man home. Peng man threw him away!


    "Don''t stop me! Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. Try it on your head!"


    "Tell her to say." he Anbang lowered his face and spoke with dignity.


    "Old chief, you''re very busy. Don''t bother about this. I can handle it!" Xu he blushed and worried about missing the old chief''s important event.


    Seeing that grandpa was obviously angry, Su Haitang couldn''t persuade him clearly. He gently pulled he Anbang''s sleeve and couldn''t help winking at him.


    Peng man stares at Su Haitang with hatred and doesn''t let go of her every move.


    "You little fox spirit dare to confuse the chief! Hook three and build four water-soluble poplars! You don''t know how ashamed you are to see that the chief can be your grandfather!"


    Hiss!


    A backpumping sound of toothache!


    Everyone stared at Peng man in disbelief, with eyes clearly written: is she crazy?


    "Shut up!"


    Xu he seemed to be punched in the chest. He was so anxious that he wanted to vomit blood. He covered Peng man''s mouth and apologized again and again.


    "Chief, she is ill and confused, and her brain is hard to use. Don''t tell her the truth. I''ll go back and educate her! No, I''ll take good care of her and don''t ask her to speak out."


    He Anbang swept them coldly and suddenly smiled kindly.


    "If you are ill and have difficulties at home, tell the organization. Our soldiers have love and righteousness. Even if we can''t live, we still have to take care of our ex-wife who can''t take care of herself."


    "Can I help you contact the eighth hospital?"


    The crowd took another breath.


    Eight hospitals, psychiatric hospitals!


    Peng man is miserable.

 Chapter 422

    Peng man didn''t go to the mental hospital because he was weak and made too much noise in the wind and snow. When he was helped home by his neighbors, he began to have a high fever and talk nonsense. He died on the way to the hospital.


    After su Haitang learned the news, he just rolled his eyes in his heart with sarcasm, and there was no more emotion.


    Peng man died by herself. How can she be angry when she dares to arrange her grandfather''s lies and take back the hanging Lingquan water? She slapped back.


    Those are not ordinary two slaps, but two slaps with a little cold spring breath! Even ordinary people can''t support a serious illness, not to mention Peng man!


    Su Haitang doesn''t think he is a murderer. She will never be soft on the enemy!


    Everyone has to bear the consequences for their actions. Peng man is, and so is she.


    But she has a clear conscience!


    Compared with Grandpa''s maintenance of her, the lesson she taught Peng man is really not enough!


    Peng man really killed herself. Even if she didn''t do it, Peng man couldn''t hold on.


    In order to slander comrades, Peng man dares to make rumors about old leaders. Even if Peng man dies, he can''t take off his hat of madness.


    Even if Xu Congrong grew up to be sensible, he would not feel that Peng man died unjustly.


    This is what Su Haitang wants. It will never happen again.


    Of course, the credit is Grandpa''s. She just wanted to let Peng man live and die when she got out of the dirty water and collected the Lingquan water.


    As long as Peng man''s death depends directly on her, gets a dead certificate, and becomes a hidden stain that can''t be washed away in her life, she can be alone.


    Is it a good reputation to be talked about behind someone''s back as a junior murderer? Of course, hang Peng man and die far away!


    The dust of the whole thing has settled. Su Haitang''s deepest feeling lies in her negativity and naive response.


    As her father and grandpa pointed out, she is still too soft and indecisive. She is afraid of wolves before and tigers after. She has many worries. She always wants to do things well, but it becomes a constraint.


    The daughter of the he family must fight decisively, not only in the face of the enemy with guns, but also in the face of the messy soft knives in the open and in the dark!


    She is he Mingzhu. There is the whole he family behind her. When the sky collapses, there are people on top. What is she afraid of?


    Military sister-in-law should be respected. But when Lin Zi is old, he has all kinds of birds. He can''t be emotional. He stubbornly and foolishly thinks that as long as he is a military sister-in-law, he is all good. He takes the initiative to give way. He must analyze specific problems.


    For another example, let''s say closer comrades in arms. Most of our comrades in arms are trustworthy brothers who can live their lives, but we still can''t relax our vigilance.


    The enemy''s covet of China has never been dispelled. Secretly infiltrating, buying and stealing confidential information is the top priority of our fight against crime!


    More than that, there are also some moths in the army, corruption and degeneration, which need to be found out and expelled from the army, which is totally disrespectful.


    These simple principles can be figured out by just thinking about them, but Su Haitang seems to have a visual blind spot and completely turns a blind eye to them.


    Now it seems that the window paper has been pierced, and everything suddenly opens up.


    "Grandpa, I won''t be stupid again."


    Su Haitang sincerely apologized.


    He Anbang recovered from his meditation and smiled at his granddaughter''s sorry eyes.


    "Silly girl, you''ve done very well. It''s hard not to be impulsive."


    "If someone else, not to mention someone your age, is a few decades older than you, he might be disgusted and encourage Peng man to jump from a building on the spot. That''s murder. When he calms down, he will have a restless conscience all his life."


    "In any case, life is the most precious. All crimes should be tried by the law. No one has the right to override the law and judge whether a person should die."


    "It is fundamental, not stupid, to keep a line of awe of life and be a kind person."


    "Grandpa just thinks your way of doing things is a little too soft, but he has never despised your soft heart. Soft hearted people are human, and the Pearl of my family is very good."

 Chapter 423

    Su Haitang''s eyes were hot and he just held his breath, so he didn''t lose his attitude.


    God knows how frightened she is to come back to life!


    She denied herself in her previous life and was afraid to repeat the mistakes and go back to the old way. She couldn''t even be a person!


    She hates her ignorance and ignorance. She is trapped by a word of filial piety, but she doesn''t know how to become smart!


    She was even a little worried all day, even if she made a fool and lost her hard-earned life!


    She wants to live, she wants to live!


    So she tried her best to study, trying to find an outlet for her confusion.


    But grandpa said, she is very good, soft hearted is not stupid, soft hearted is human.


    This is the affirmation she wants most!


    Or from a wise and experienced old man who is deeply admired by her!


    Su Haitang feels so beautiful!


    "Wronged? It''s all right. Grandpa doesn''t have to carry it. We can cry if we want to cry. Our pearl has grown up and knows how to protect Grandpa. Those two palm fans are good. It''s very soothing! Grandpa can''t do it himself. Thanks to you."


    She needs praise again?


    Su Haitang''s dimple is like a flower, brilliant and eye-catching!


    "No one is allowed to bully my grandpa! No one is allowed to bully me! Otherwise I''ll call back!"


    "All right, let''s get down to business." he Anbang took her to a corner of the training ground. Pan Yang spread his guard around, leaving room for their grandparents and grandchildren to talk.


    "The information you reported is very timely and important, and the superior attaches great importance to it. The hidden dragon is controlled and it is difficult to convey the information. Your line is particularly important."


    "The superior instructed us to take you back, protect you closely, cooperate with us and cooperate with the Qianlong to carry out this task."


    Su Haitang readily agreed.


    "For what reason?"


    He Anbang patted her thin shoulder and smiled deeply.


    "It''s all arranged to attend the memorial service for comrades of the expedition."


    Su Haitang is silly.


    Do you want to be so cruel? What bad luck!


    "Comrade expeditionary''s parents have also come and want to see you. You have a psychological preparation."


    He Anbang looked at his granddaughter''s dull expression and dropped another bomb.


    Su Haitang looked out of control for a moment.


    What is this? See your parents?


    But it''s weird!


    "How are they?"


    Su Haitang held out a word for a long time and looked at his interested grandfather.


    "I''m very sad. It''s inevitable for white haired people to send black haired people."


    It means the couple are still in the dark.


    That''s right. Even the memorial service has to be held, and there is a full set of acting. How can there be a lack of grieving protagonist''s family members.


    But in this case, how should she react when she sees the second old man? It''s embarrassing, okay!


    "Comrade Sutherland, the mother of Comrade expeditionary, fainted with tears when she heard the bad news of his son''s death. She could hardly hold on and would die."


    "Comrade Cheng Lei, the father of Comrade expeditionary, you should call uncle Cheng. He lost his beloved son and really couldn''t afford to lose his wife. He had to take his wife back to his hometown in the imperial capital, hoping that his family could enlighten her."


    "Grandpa Cheng guessed something inside. It''s hard to disclose it because of discipline. I''ve talked back a few times. He has a strong party spirit and doesn''t talk at home."


    He Anbang''s tone was filled with emotion, not without sympathy.


    "Your grandma Xia is also a heroine in the Cheng family. She has lived with your grandpa Cheng all her life. When your grandpa Cheng blinks, she knows what she is thinking."


    "My sister-in-law is in a dilemma. It''s not easy to expose her old companion, and Su Delan can''t bear to watch her son and daughter-in-law suffer from bad health. This will show you the bright way."


    "Sutherland heard about your experience and resonated very much. I must see you. That''s it."

 Chapter 424

    Su Haitang didn''t have much time for psychological construction and was directly sent to the memorial service of Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Of course, she met Sutherland in the lounge next door in advance.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Haitang squeezes out a dry sentence. He really can''t honestly lie to such a painful mother.


    "You, are you Begonia? Good boy, sit down."


    Sutherland took her hand in tears, and her handkerchief was half wet with tears.


    Su Haitang didn''t dare to struggle at all. He sat down with her weak strength and racked his brains to think of soothing words.


    "It''s bad for your health. Cheng Yuanzheng won''t be happy to know."


    Sutherland burst into tears when she mentioned her son.


    "If only he could know."


    I can''t talk anymore.


    Su Haitang suffered badly. He looked at her at a loss and cried. He would only say sorry again and again.


    Instead, Sutherland sorted out her emotions first, sighed, took her hand and patted it affectionately.


    "Good boy, I know you won''t believe it all the time. Just rely on this strength to support yourself. Well, it''s easier to have a thought."


    "It''s his blessing to meet you on the expedition. Unfortunately, it''s still a shallow fate. He didn''t marry you in and call me mom."


    Sutherland sobbed, took off a jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on her hand.


    "This bracelet is an old thing handed down by their Laocheng family for several generations. It has always been handed down to their eldest daughter-in-law. The expedition is gone, so I''ll give it to you. Quan should commemorate your friendship."


    Su Haitang felt the coolness of the jade bracelet, flattered and refused again and again.


    "It''s not appropriate. You''d better keep such a valuable thing."


    Cheng Yuanzheng lives well. Sudelan''s bracelet must be worn by her daughter-in-law one day.


    "Take it. Begonia, you are a good child. We are not lucky to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but we are all people who love expeditions. If you don''t dislike it, consider me a godmother and come to accompany me when you are free."


    Sudeland''s unexpected request stunned Su Haitang.


    Recognize a close relative?


    Then she and Cheng Yuanzheng became brothers and sisters?


    "I''m stupid, too. I''m just talking stupid." sudran saw her stunned and handed her the steps with understanding.


    "If you don''t believe him, of course you won''t. good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Sudeland cried again. Su Haitang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Good boy, I am a mother and have my own selfishness. I hope someone will miss my expedition like me."


    "But similarly, I''m a mother and willing to take care of you for my son. You''re still young and he''s gone. Don''t always think about him."


    "As you said, you''re not doing well. If he knows, he won''t be happy."


    "My expedition is a good child with love and righteousness. Why did you leave? It hurts my mother."


    Su Haitang was so worried that he poured a glass of water, mixed it with a few drops of spirit spring water, and helped Su Delan, who was out of breath.


    "Don''t do that. Even if he''s gone, I''ll take care of you for him. Just treat me like him. Don''t be too sad, will you?"


    "Besides, as long as I can''t see others for a day, I will never believe that he died. Never! You should also have confidence in your son! Cheng Yuanzheng is so excellent that he will definitely come back!"


    Sudeland was fed a few salivas by her, cheered up, wiped her tears and showed a tired smile.


    "The water is so sweet. I''ll drink daughter-in-law tea today. Good boy, even for you, I have to struggle to live well."


    "The expedition owes you. I don''t trust you if I don''t watch you well."

 Chapter 425

    What else can su Haitang say? She has a guilty conscience about being treated so well!


    With red eyes, she helped Sutherland to the door of the next meeting hall and was politely refused to stay.


    Such a high-profile appearance on such an occasion will obviously attract people''s attention.


    Sutherland was willing to protect her, but he didn''t want to selfishly bind such a good girl and ruin her future marriage.


    Sutherland is fulfilling his promise.


    Stimulated by the news of Cheng Yuanzheng''s sacrifice, Su Haitang was unconscious for seven days!


    She woke up completely by deceiving herself and others and cherishing the illusion that Cheng Yuanzheng had no sacrifice to support her to live.


    It''s cruel to leave her here.


    If Su Haitang can''t bear the excitement and his faith collapses, I''m afraid he won''t be in a coma for seven days this time.


    Sudeland was moved by her deep affection for her son. Of course, she was not willing to let her have an accident and urged people to leave.


    Su Haitang looked at the packed guests and said a vague hello to the he family headed by his grandfather. It was difficult to recognize relatives in public. He left quietly and was escorted by Pan Yang to a well guarded dormitory in the army.


    It''s equivalent to confinement.


    Su Haitang settled down and fell asleep without saying a word.


    "Little fox, go back and tell Cheng Yuanzheng that I just came back from his memorial service and got a jade bracelet from his mother."


    Su Haitang entered the space and rubbed the little fox.


    What''s this called!


    After this period of training, the little fox''s memory ability has been greatly improved. It doesn''t take much effort to learn such a long sentence.


    The little fox whined and looked up for a kiss.


    Su Haitang kissed his capable pet.


    The little fox is not satisfied yet. He is so greedy that he has to spit.


    Su Haitang patted his forehead.


    I forgot about the snack.


    She is now in confinement. Where is the freedom to go out and cook delicious food?


    But the little fox is so noisy that he refuses to go back to deliver the news honestly. It''s not good to delay major events.


    Su Haitang was helpless and called the door guard in.


    "Excuse me, can you get me something to eat? I''m hungry fast."


    The guard got the order in advance and tried to meet all her requirements. He immediately agreed and made a phone call outside.


    After a while, the guard brought a dish and a soup, as well as two warm steamed buns.


    "Thank you."


    Su Haitang politely thanked him, took the food back to the house, sat down and pretended to eat, but before the entrance, he gave more than half to the hungry little fox in the space.


    The meal was tiring enough.


    Su Haitang finished his meal quietly, washed the tableware and sent it to the door. He went back to get a book and turned it solemnly.


    After waiting for a while, her mind moved and she stepped into bed.


    Lie flat. Su Haitang closes his eyes and sinks into the space.


    The little fox brought a reply: get my bracelet and you will be my man in this life.


    Su Haitang blushed.


    This is not serious. Don''t you know to send some useful news at such a serious moment? She''s locked up and dreaming!


    Su Haitang sent the little fox back to ask for business. She looked at the space around and muttered to herself, "what''s wrong?"


    Look up and down, look left and right, Su Haitang''s spirit flashed!


    It''s getting dark!


    It''s getting dark again in space!


    She looked up at the few dim stars in the sky and always felt uneasy.


    There won''t be any change again?


    Don''t lose contact again! It''ll kill you! Cheng Yuanzheng and the little fox point to the space transfer connection!

 Chapter 426

    Su Haitang subconsciously touched his left wrist, but he felt a warm hand.


    I almost forgot the jade bracelet of the Cheng family.


    Why is it on your left wrist?


    Su Haitang glanced at his right wrist watch and was relieved.


    It turned out that she was self defeating and intended to avoid the magnetic field of the bracelet. Unexpectedly, it was easy to be misunderstood.


    But then again, mingsulan is really a considerate elder.


    Unable to touch the silver bracelet, Su Haitang felt uneasy and wanted to roll down the jade bracelet.


    Such a precious family heirloom has no sense of security when worn. I''m afraid of being missed by thieves, and I''m afraid of accidentally knocking and bumping. I can''t explain to others.


    This is not only the value of the jade bracelet itself, but also contains the significance of inheritance of a family for several generations. She''s not Cheng yet. She''s tired of carrying this burden.


    It''s strange to say that the jade bracelet seems to be a small circle. It didn''t take so much effort to put it on. She''s almost bald and still can''t pull it out.


    Su Haitang doesn''t compete with his wrist, even if it''s just an empty body state, his flesh is not distressed.


    Su Haitang glanced at the slowly rotating yin-yang fish in the Lingquan, and without hesitation put his left hand into the water of the Yangyu Lingquan.


    Although the end of Yin fish cold spring didn''t hurt her, the jade bracelet was a foreign object after all. Whether it could bear the extreme cold or not, there was no need to take that risk.


    The Lingquan water looks clear and bright. In fact, it is thick and delicate. The more it accumulates, the more it has texture. There is always a contradictory illusion similar to liquid and solid.


    If you insist on looking for something, for example, with Su Haitang''s barren imagination, there is only the taste of jelly, which is slightly close to the top.


    Su Haitang tried to fade the jade bracelet with ingenuity, but it was still not so smooth.


    Just when she suddenly realized that the bracelet came in with her virtual body and must not be an entity, the bracelet suddenly became a little hot!


    Su Haitang stared at the changes in the Lingquan water!


    The jade bracelet was swallowed! Swallow it! It''s over!!


    Su Haitang was so frightened that he quickly reached out to touch the silver bracelet, trying to pull out the jade bracelet.


    "Why don''t you eat anything! It''s someone else''s food! How can I tell someone? Spit it out! You really want to eat. I''ll buy ten or eight jade bracelets for you to swallow. Can you give me this back?"


    Su Haitang''s strength to eat milk came out. He sweated in his forehead and was scared.


    If Sulan wants to see things and think of others, or if the Cheng family repents and wants to take back the heirloom, what will she give back to others!


    More recently, when Grandpa comes back from the memorial service, he should also care about her. It''s inevitable to see the jade bracelet!


    What did she do?


    God, it''s so urgent. The silver bracelet is refined. What''s delicious is what to eat!


    "Ancestor, please spit out the jade bracelet! The meteorite hasn''t finished yet. Can''t we be so greedy? This really can''t be eaten!"


    Su Haitang''s fingers hurt, and the pain like stabbing into the soul flashed by. It was not strange.


    Su Haitang''s eyes blossomed, and then returned to Qingming.


    She twisted her fingers with a wry smile and looked at the red line on the surface of the bracelet with a headache.


    No doubt, it''s her blood. The silver bracelet lost her temper and gave her a good look.


    "If you want to suck blood, you can return the bracelet, OK?"


    Su Haitang did not give up discussing.


    The wrist was warm and cool alternately, and suddenly sank. The Lingquan seemed to be attracted and suddenly poured into the bracelet!


    Su Haitang subconsciously took his right hand and helped his left hand. He watched the dark color of the bracelet fade, gradually revealing a little moisture. In a trance, there was blood swimming, like a living creature!

 Chapter 427

    Lingquan takes the jade bracelet as the center and quickly forms a vortex, which is unstoppable!


    Yin yang fish turned faster and faster, making Su Haitang dizzy.


    When I looked away, I saw the light flashing on the five-color tree.


    Su Haitang squints uncomfortably. There has been a whirlwind in the space, rolling the aura of the whole space. The mountains are roaring and the tsunami is majestic!


    As if looking back on the vicissitudes of ancient times, or the moment when the Buddha smiled, Su Haitang suddenly opened his eyes and the space was as calm as usual.


    Su Haitang gasped with palpitations.


    She raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead and looked around in awe.


    The stars are dim, the sun is dim, and dawn is coming.


    The five colored trees quietly hang their branches and play in the water, and the yin-yang fish in the Lingquan spring rotate slowly and happily.


    It''s like she had a short dream.


    Su Haitang looked down at his left wrist, and his sight could not help but stagnate.


    The bracelet is well worn on the wrist, but it has taken on a new look. It is neither gold nor jade, simple and grand!


    Su Haitang was silent for a long time and slowly covered his hands to explore.


    Neither hot nor cold, if any.


    Finger slightly a pain, a little blood color halo dye open, soon Qinru bracelet disappeared.


    Quite a grudge.


    "Shall we discuss it? Can you return the jade bracelet to me first? I''ll borrow it. Can you borrow it?"


    Su Haitang felt that he was not dignified as a master, but he couldn''t care so much about threats and inducements in order to get back the jade bracelet.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t give you blood to drink in the future."


    Another pain in your fingers. The earthly news comes so fast.


    Su Haitang was speechless and choked.


    "You think you like my blood, don''t you? If you eat, the taste is very important! If I am in a good mood, the blood quality will be better, you will drink more delicious and the effect will be more nourishing."


    "Win win cooperation, don''t be so stingy."


    Su Haitang lost his integrity and racked his brains to deceive.


    "Our relationship is so strong that mine is not yours? Really, just borrow it for a while."


    "You like this bracelet so much that I promise to keep it for a long time, okay?"


    "You can''t spit out after eating, can you? It doesn''t matter. You can try to turn into the shape of a jade bracelet. When you need it, you can occasionally show up and borrow me to fool people."


    "I don''t agree with that? Well, I''ll find a fake that''s almost the same. Please bother to make a cover or something. Make it look like a jade bracelet and take it out to deceive people occasionally. Is that all right?"


    "No objection. I''ll take it as your default. Deal! That''s good!"


    Su Haitang''s mouth was almost thin. Finally, he negotiated a specious way. The whole person seemed to lose a layer of skin.


    The treasure is too proud and delicate to be cleaned up.


    "Well, what else do you like to eat besides jade bracelets? I''ll get you a tooth offering?"


    Su Haitang bribed his proud baby with no dignity and silently recalled the things that had been swallowed in the bracelet space.


    The green stone at the bottom of the bottle, the strange seed of unknown origin, the meteorite of foreign visitors, passed on the jade bracelet of unknown generations


    There is really no law to follow.


    Maybe ask the little fox.


    Su Haitang looked at the calm space and asked, "why hasn''t the little fox come yet?"


    The bracelet strangled her wrist and regained all her attention. The bracelet, as deep as the night sky, was swimming with gold and blood and twisted into a line of strange words.


    "Don''t tell anyone."


    Su Haitang murmured out the line without a teacher. The golden light and blood suddenly dissipated, and then the bracelet disappeared.


    Su Haitang blinked and reflexively touched his left wrist.


    Still there.


    After a while, she blinked and hugged the little fox who slowly appeared and couldn''t wait to rush over.


    Don''t tell anyone.


    Others means everyone except her?

 Chapter 428

    Su Haitang acts as a dutiful information transfer station and spends a lot of time immersed in "sleep" every day.


    He Anbang asked her about her physical condition every day and brought her all kinds of items.


    There are her comfortable pajamas, homework assigned by the master of civil and military affairs, all kinds of delicious food, snacks and fruits, all kinds of miscellaneous books for relieving boredom, letters and parcels sent from outside, etc.


    Su Haitang lived a semi reclusive life and promised to meet her cousin with Wang Keying to discuss the plan of opening a small restaurant to earn pocket money, which had to be postponed.


    The girl was also stubborn, so she recognized Su Haitang and had to ask her to do it.


    It''s also a pity between the food and the goods. The French fries made Miss Wang smile. She said it was more authentic than foreign fast food, which gave her infinite confidence and relied on Su Haitang.


    The good news is that the garment factory presided over by Bai Jingxian has done a good job, urged her several design drafts, truly realized the prediction of leading the fashion trend, and even started high-end customization.


    The birth of garment factories has attracted many people''s eyes, and even people who don''t have long eyes move their hands and feet behind their backs.


    All these dirty things Bai Jingxian reported to the army, and the army came forward to solve them. He just took charge of generating income.


    The garment factory has solved the employment problems of many military wives and disabled retired workers, and the benefits are amazing. The army attaches great importance to it!


    The army has launched several new military scientific research projects. Even the soldiers'' monthly allowance has been increased by one yuan. How can they not give full support!


    Those little tricks were crushed and destroyed with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, which made the greedy ghosts without eyes repent.


    Bai Jingxian''s talent was also appreciated by the senior level of the army. In private, he added a point of interest sharing and asked him to preside over the opening of branches around the country.


    Bai Jingxian, the general manager of the garment factory, how can he not understand how much profit a point is? A piece of cake is enough for him to suffer for two lives!


    However, he also knew who the great hero of the factory was. He frankly poked the matter to Su Haitang, and she set the proportion of profits with him.


    Su Haitang is not polite. She really needs venture capital. This is also her legitimate labor income. Why not take it.


    With money and easy work, Su Haitang did not hesitate to invest in setting up an underwear factory and tried to produce aunt towels at the same time.


    With the prosperity of the garment factory, the underwear factory, presided over by Qin Shuang and co organized by Yan FangQiong and Jian Ruyi, led by Yuan Yingchao, Bai Fengming and tulip, is not expected to have a big fire.


    The three retired women have been in the second spring business. They have been masters of their careers in the industry, such as leather shoes, leather scarves, scarves, gloves, socks, jewelry, cosmetics, perfume and so on.


    All these proposals were gathered here by Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang felt this hot enthusiasm and was open-minded. Without saying a word, she first drew a batch of design drawings of shoes, hats, leather bags, jewelry and sent them out to show her support with practical actions!


    On the issue of profit distribution, Su Haitang handed over the decision-making power and only put forward two opinions.


    1¡¢ No tax evasion;


    2¡¢ Take out ten points of profits for charity, which is not used to offset tax.


    The family''s consciousness was no lower than her, agreed without any discount, and approved the whereabouts of the first charity fund: city a! A complete set of poverty alleviation, student assistance and medical treatment!


    The family asked politely whether to share the bonus to the Su family, which was clearly rejected by Su Haitang.


    The Su family has brought her up. She can repay her.


    She also had a plan for the Su family. She asked her father to bring a sum of money back. They took the lead in setting up a duck farm for duck down to the garment factory.


    The rest of the duck eggs and meat can also make a profit, enough milk for them to live comfortably.

 Chapter 429

    "This is the painting for next week. Grandpa will help me bind it and take it to Xu Congrong."


    Su Haitang handed over a stack of paintings. The bright colored fat cat and dog on the cover were charming.


    "I like your comic book very much at home. Your grandmother listened to me twice and urged me to ask you if you could send the manuscript to the printing factory and print more copies so that they can have a good time. You can''t be eccentric."


    He Anbang looked through it with great interest. No, it''s inspection. It''s necessary inspection.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang readily agreed, sorted out the new design draft and handed it back to Grandpa.


    He Anbang laughed twice, but he didn''t surprise Su Haitang.


    This scene is staged every day. She has long been used to it.


    She checked several replies, cut off the beautiful stamps she received, put them in a new envelope and prepared to take them to Jane Ruyi for stamp collection.


    "These two meow stars and Wang stars are too funny. Grandpa points to watching these two goods every day. Draw quickly tomorrow, and I''ll come and have a look."


    After reading today''s update, he Anbang asked his granddaughter.


    "I see. With you urging me every day, how dare I be lazy."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and handed him all his replies.


    He Anbang checked his granddaughter''s unsealed reply as usual and joked with a smile.


    "This little Xu, the pursuit offensive is very fierce. Is there a love poem written here? Don''t you move? The Xu family is not an ordinary family. It''s good to marry."


    Su Haitang kept a secret from the bottom of his eyes, and his smile was light and ethereal.


    "Xu family."


    Xu Guoping, the Xu family? They are only side branches, they have played an important role in a province.


    Xu Yuner and Xu Shuer sisters also come from the side branch of the Xu family. Xu Chenguang is the direct lineage of the Xu family for thousands of years, but they all make friends with her inexplicably.


    There must be interest links between the internal lineal and collateral branches of the Xu family. I don''t know how much Xu Chenguang''s blue eye is worth and whether it has an impact on Xu Guoping.


    "How''s su Haiyan?"


    Thinking of the cheating slag man, Su Haitang asked casually.


    "Having a baby, she''s very unstable. Whatever you care about her, treat her as dead."


    He Anbang didn''t think so. He checked several letters and put them in the document bag.


    "I always think she won''t stop so easily. She''s too evil."


    Su Haitang sighed. Now it is not only Su Haiyan who is evil, but also she has to be exposed.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is here."


    He Anbang rubbed her head, wanted to rub away her uneasiness, pondered a little and told her a message.


    "The Ji family has settled down. Ji Chang is transferred back to the imperial capital and Ji Qingyun is transferred to Z province for exercise. Ji Chang has friends with us and has relatively rich experience. It''s better for him to connect with the Qianlong."


    "I''ll convey it right away." Su Haitang seriously promised.


    "Pay attention to rest and exercise more when you are free. If you are bored, call someone in and have a chat. Don''t be afraid. It will be over soon."


    He Anbang''s routine instructions reminded him of another thing.


    "The boy Yan Zheng organized the band, participated in a singing competition and was promoted. I heard you wrote the song for him?"


    "Those boys are so beautiful that they are looking for you to write a new song for the competition. You can do it if you want."


    Su Haitang really forgot this stubble and smiled cunningly.


    "I''m too busy to care. I can find Su Haiyan and he Yuzhu."


    He Anbang''s eyes brightened, smiled, pointed her two fingers, turned and walked away.


    His granddaughter is versatile, singing and painting are refreshing. Why do she always make wedding clothes for others?


    I have to ask my wife to say hello to the Cultural Bureau and ask about the publication of this text, audio and video.

 Chapter 430

    He Anbang comforted that the task would end soon, but it was faster than Su Haitang expected!


    Three days later, she was released from confinement and allowed to return to the new barracks.


    Su Haitang understands that Cheng Yuanzheng''s contact with the organization has been restored. She doesn''t need this standby contact line.


    It is even possible that the operation is coming to an end, and the large forces are pulling out to wipe out the enemy.


    It''s really nothing for her.


    She wanted to say hello to her grandfather, but she suddenly received a notice to participate in the martial arts competition on behalf of her master.


    Su Haitang hurried back to the new barracks and saw the master who had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as they met, they fought without saying a word.


    Fists came and feet moved, and the master and apprentice fought equally.


    Tulip finally released eight points of skill, intercepted Su Haitang''s fist and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, I''m not lazy. Sit down."


    Su Haitang added tea to the master and asked curiously, "what martial arts competition is so sudden?"


    Tulip sipped tea, looked at the apprentice''s ruddy, sweat free face with satisfaction, and breathed long and evenly. She smiled and opened her mouth.


    "It''s not Feng Qingning''s fault. The old man is obsessed with fame and wealth. He organizes competitions under various names every year, solicits sponsorship, publicizes her Feng family martial arts school, and often goes on TV. He seems to be self styled as the mouthpiece of the martial arts industry."


    "This time her apprentice was beaten in the face by you, and there was a rumor outside. These two things can''t afford to lose. They spread rumors outside to confuse the public, discredit our Yu family''s martial arts and satirize our teachers and disciples."


    "Buddha fights for a incense stick and people fight for a breath. Master, even if I''m a clay pinch, I''m angry."


    "But master, I''m busy with the business of leather goods factory. I can''t leave. I think of you. I have something to do. Haitang, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Su Haitang listened silently and drank two mouthfuls of tea. Only then did he put on a fake smile similar to that of his master.


    "Besides trying to hit the Feng family in the face, there must be other purposes?"


    "Smart, worthy of being my apprentice!" old lady Yu praised the festival, raised her head and heroically dried the tea in the cup.


    "This competition is not only a small fight in our imperial martial arts circle, but also to prepare for the annual Chinese martial arts competition."


    "First select the players in the imperial competition area, then participate in the trials in North China, and then the all China competition. In addition to rich bonuses, the final winner also represents China to participate in international regional and even world Wushu competitions!"


    Tulip smiled meaningfully, took the teapot, filled it up and added slowly.


    "This is a grand event for martial arts practitioners. It is not only a personal ranking war, but also a war of honor for the sect and even the country."


    "Master, I broke into the top ten of the Chinese competition and won the title of a Shenzhou nvxia, but I stopped at the fourth place in the Southeast Asian competition area and returned home with hatred!"


    "Green is better than blue. Begonia, you will always be better than master. Even if it is not now, you will be able to shine in international competitions and win glory for the country in the future!"


    "You can''t learn martial arts behind closed doors. It''s good for you to go and see more people this time. At least, you won''t be at the bottom. Beat that dufei Shuang''s face hard!"


    The old lady finally showed her cruel side, but Su Haitang''s blood was boiling!


    "Never disgrace the master!"


    The master and apprentice met and smiled. Tulip took the time to guide her. Seeing that her understanding was as high as ever and her foundation was stable, she taught her more. She asked her to write down the moves first and understand them slowly in private.


    "The preliminary competition is ten days later. You should adjust your state well these days, eat and sleep carefully. Don''t be too nervous, just play."

 Chapter 431

    Su Haitang returned to the recruit camp just in time for the singing competition in the camp.


    When Chen Mingyue saw her, she turned her pretty little face and didn''t mention how much she deserved to be beaten.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Come back and be a cheerleader for us. You must not be in the mood to participate in the performance."


    Wang Keying and AI Xiang are rummaging around to find food for their late friends, trying to comfort Su Haitang''s lost mood.


    Chen Lu was making up the rest of her roommates. Hearing Chen Mingyue''s impolite words, she shook her hand, and Gao Min''s eyebrows flew out obliquely. She quickly took toilet paper and dipped it in water to change her makeup.


    "Don''t go too far. Our program is made of Begonia. Don''t forget the well digger when drinking water. You can''t do anything to remove the grind and kill the donkey."


    AI Xiang''s name is not in vain. He has been thinking about the French fries brought back by Su Haitang for a long time. He turned back and bluntly defended his injustice.


    Chen Mingyue puffed and laughed, looking up and down.


    "Oh, that''s what you said. I didn''t scold anyone as a donkey. What''s the big truth? They all live in a dormitory. We should save some face and unite."


    "You!"


    AI Xiang was so angry that he wanted to hit people and was stopped by Zhang Xiaochen.


    She really has a headache. The squad leader is getting worse and worse. There is no day when they don''t clean up their mess!


    "Ai Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you learned animal language? It''s so lively. But we''re not interested in animals barking. Don''t follow the translation sentence by sentence. Why waste that energy?"


    Su Haitang slowly straightened his bed and put away some unfinished books he had brought back.


    "Who do you call a dog!"


    Chen Mingyue''s eyes are red!


    "Ha ha, since everyone is too lazy to listen, I don''t bother to translate animal language. Anyway, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    AI Xiang giggled, hugged Su Haitang''s arm and stuffed her with a tangerine.


    Wang Keying held the book again and shook his shoulders. Gao Min laughed recklessly. Qi Bing couldn''t help clearing his throat. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    "Well, when Su Haitang comes back, we have all the people in our dormitory. Do you want to participate in the singing competition?"


    Zhang Xiaochen smiled and scratched his head as a peacemaker.


    Chen Mingyue really remembers whether to eat or not. She clearly suffered a loss in Su Haitang''s hand and knows that people are in a bad mood and have to hurry to provoke. It''s not a mouth debt.


    Look, it''s not begging again, okay? Why bother!


    "Join! Why not join? Begonias sing very well!"


    Gao Min is the only supporter of Su Haitang. He is the first to make a statement.


    "But we''ve all rehearsed. We''re going to go on stage soon. It''s too late to change the script?" Guo Yuanyuan expressed his opinions and took a neutral position.


    "Then ask her to sing alone! She will definitely bring us back first!" Gao Min suggested without hesitation.


    "Is she OK? Go to the stage to sing a dirty country tune? Take our military camp as their mountain? It''s sure to be the first, and it''s almost the last." Chen Mingyue took a breath and grabbed the loophole and stormed!


    "Look down on folk songs? Then I''ll really open your eyes. Hide it without knowledge. It''s always embarrassing to say it, which makes us embarrassed, okay?"


    Su Haitang didn''t take it seriously, but she was provoked again and again by Chen Mingyue. She was impatient.


    When returning to the new barracks, he will encounter some gossip. Su Haitang is prepared.


    After all, Peng man''s death was not so quiet, and he left such sensational accusations before his death.


    He Anbang mentioned to disclose the identity of their grandparents and grandchildren so that those rumors could be broken without attack.


    Su Haitang did not agree.


    Her thinking is simple.


    Inspired by Cheng Yuanzheng''s mission, Su Haitang felt that having more waistcoats was not a bad thing.


    She also wants to be a special forces soldier. Maybe she will be sacrificed one day. Make more preparations and don''t suffer losses.

 Chapter 432

    Su Haitang doesn''t participate in stage performances, so he doesn''t have to prepare clothes and make-up.


    "Are you really ready? Then I''ll report the program for you."


    Zhang Xiaochen attaches great importance to collective honor.


    Since Gao Min vowed that Su Haitang would shrug her shoulders and arouse her fighting spirit, he didn''t care.


    Of course, the new barracks is an indispensable part of her life. She always leaves some thick and colorful memories.


    The orientation party was missed. Of course, we should participate in the singing competition, and we should also participate in the wind and scenery.


    Of course, the most important thing is the recruit contest organized a month later.


    It was her review and the first screening of the chick Eagle program.


    She must win, win the beautiful!


    It was supposed to be the eve of the regional competition of the martial arts conference. There was no conflict.


    Zhang Xiaochen asked about her singing repertoire, rushed to report and adjusted the list of contestants.


    Experienced squad leaders know that mobile places should be reserved for various events and equipped with multiple alternates to facilitate adjustment at any time.


    It''s easy for Su Haitang to play, but the problem of accompaniment is not easy to solve.

 Chapter 433

    "Su Haitang, you''re back!"


    Xu Chenguang came over and brought a room of sunshine.


    Chen Mingyue''s face was ugly again. She pulled Chen Lu and Guo Yuanyuan to the side and opened her voice.


    Eh, it smells like adultery.


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes. He was worried that Wang Sen, commander of the bear company, rushed over and took out his anger for his wishful thinking sister.


    It turns out that she thinks too much.


    Then a tall man came looking for her. It was Qi Dasheng with a silly smile on his face.


    "Su Haitang, you''re back. Are you okay? I miss you so much. I tell you, I ran into 11 points in three kilometers!"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and gave him a thumbs up.


    He''s a fool. He''s making rapid progress. He must have practiced more.


    Qi Dasheng seemed to have won millions. He touched the back of his head and laughed.


    "Sister Haitang, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    "Sister Haitang, do you want to participate in the singing competition? My sister and I will cheer you on!"


    Sister Xu came over and said, "you''re back.".


    Su Haitang''s heart was warm. He was about to answer. When he saw the two handsome boys coming together, he simply stopped first.


    "Come back? It''s OK." this is cool brother Ling Beishan.


    "Are you going to compete? Are you ready?" this is Ling Nantan, who loves to watch the excitement.


    Xu Chenguang stood half a step forward and looked at her with a warm smile.


    "Your voice is very good. You can certainly get the place when singing. Has the accompaniment tape been recorded yet?"


    Su Haitang smiled and shook his head. "Temporarily, let''s sing."


    "What a loss! I can hear a little out of tune. What song do you want to sing, sister Haitang? We''ll accompany you. I can play zither and my sister can play Pipa!"


    Xu Yuner enthusiastically recommended himself.


    Xu Shuer nodded warmly.


    "Chen Guang can play the flute! It sounds good!"


    Xu Chenguang added with a smile.


    "I can play piano and guitar a little, too."


    These three people talked lively, and Ling Nantan puffed and laughed tired and lazy.


    "It sounds like a monkey. There''s a dancer here."


    Qi Da Sheng has a red face and a little annoyed.


    "What are you talking about? I can play erhu!"


    Ling Nan Tan smiled unchanged and pointed to Ling Beishan who was silent.


    "What about him? He doesn''t have any special hobbies except his strength. I can sing two voices anyway. Let me give you a voice."


    Qi Dasheng stared in surprise and smiled unkindly.


    Without saying anything, Ling Beishan raised her hand to his brother who dug a hole and broke the news at any time!


    Ling Nantan had already prepared and cleverly hid behind Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang caught the attack, easily resolved it and thanked with a smile.


    "Well, stop making trouble. Thank you for your concern. It''s too hasty. I''m afraid I can''t hold it temporarily. Don''t bother. You should prepare your own program well and come on!"


    Ling Nan Tan was so lazy that he couldn''t lift up.


    "I sing every day. I have a sore throat. I''m not interested."


    Ling Beishan repeatedly practiced the move she had just done with Su Haitang, with a dignified face.


    Qi Dasheng scratched his head with a smile.


    "Then remember to clap for me, whistle and shout something good, and hold it up."


    "Don''t worry, brother." the sisters Xu Yuner said in unison and playfully blinked their left and right eyes respectively, making Qi Dasheng blush.


    "Let me accompany you. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you." Xu Chenguang looked sincere and confident.


    Su Haitang refused again and agreed with a smile. "I''ll sing it again. Listen to it. You''re familiar with the melody."


    "Am I the first to listen?"


    Xu Chenguang blinked her left eye and smiled brightly.


    "All ears."

 Chapter 434

    Su Haitang had planned to make a splash, but he didn''t want to refute his friend''s kindness, although he stuck to him inexplicably and was too enthusiastic.


    "Yo... Children of Dashan, love the sun - the sun loves you, the people in the mountains -"


    As soon as the loud and unrestrained song came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of a group of little friends.


    Qi Dasheng applauded desperately and interpreted what iron powder is.


    Xu Yuner''s sisters are full of small stars. The same handsome faces of the Ling brothers rarely show similar expressions and are full of exclamation.


    Xu Chenguang''s eyebrows and eyes were flying and his fingers were bouncing. It was obvious that Yaxing had moved.


    When Zhong Ziqi meets a bosom friend on a high mountain and running water, it is roughly this fit.


    After a song, there was a wave of applause.


    "Sister Haitang, I bet you can win the first!"


    "I bet twice!"


    Sister Xu worshipped her face and wished she could shout encore.


    "Unexpectedly, your Kung Fu is good and your singing is so good."


    Ling Beishan boasted really and went out.


    "You prepare well. I''ll cheer you up under the stage."


    Ling Nan Tan gave Su Haitang a thumbs up, gave him a handsome smile that didn''t pay for his life, and walked away leisurely.


    "Sister Haitang, come on! Let''s dance with you? It must be beautiful." sister Xu Yuner was also inspired, stretching her body is a few beautiful and warm movements.


    "OK." Su Haitang readily agreed.


    With live accompaniment and dance, she is also treated at the party level.


    "I already have an idea, you and look. You sing the prelude first and beat the others."


    Xu Chenguang went out to borrow a bamboo flute. He started with a string of high pitched and free vibrato, which made people feel refreshed.


    After the brief and cheerful interlude, Xu Chenguang smiled and motioned with his eyes. Su Haitang tacitly opened his mouth and sang the main song in a low voice.


    "The mountain roads here are eighteen turns, and the waterways here are nine Links..."


    Cooperation once again, Su Haitang still has more meaning and claps his hands gently.


    "Awesome, I think my song is three times noble immediately and can be on the Spring Festival Gala!"


    "Spring Festival Gala?" Xu Chenguang asked with a smile, picking his eyebrow and playing the flute in his hand.


    Su Haitang''s heart clicked. Won''t he reveal his stuffing? In a hurry, she could only vaguely prevaricate.


    "An immature idea doesn''t matter. Seriously, you''ve helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Xu Chenguang didn''t mean to be polite to her at all.


    "Is it worth a meal? I heard Yuner mention your delicious food many times, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it."


    Is such a sunny and handsome young man a food? Great Harmony in the world!


    Su Haitang immediately felt closer to the handsome man and readily agreed.


    "Invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Xu Chenguang smiled and went back to his team to get ready for admission.


    There are many mysteries and contradictions in Su Haitang. He is not in a hurry. He gets along slowly and always finds out.


    At the beginning of the singing competition, the leaders spoke first.


    Xu Hecai experienced the pain of losing his wife. He held his son and watched the performance off the stage. He changed Lu Zhaowen''s speech.


    Lu Zhaowen understood these routines very well. Instead of being annoying at length, he made a short speech to welcome the leaders and their families who came to watch the performance, encouraged the soldiers to perform well, show their level and style, and announced the beginning of the competition.


    What made Su Haitang snack surprised and funny was that Chen Mingyue won the position of announcer, but with her partner was Wang Sen, a strong and hairy bear company commander.


    It''s really a match between beauty and beast. It''s a little spicy.


    Compared with Chen Mingyue''s sweet and professional, Wang Sen has his own characteristics. He has a loud voice and can clearly spread his voice around the corner of the hall without a microphone.


    "Why is there a little girl sitting on the jury? Look at the wrong dress."

 Chapter 435

    Not only the sharp eyed AI Xiang, but almost all the eyes of the audience glanced at the young women sitting on the podium intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Neon man."


    Su Haitang made an intuitive judgment before making up the analysis.


    "From the look and sitting posture, the most obvious thing is the hairstyle and makeup style. She chose to wear Han clothes because kimonos were born here. She''s used to wearing them."


    Gao Min frowned.


    "The little neon devil dares to be a big man and sit in the jury? What''s her origin? As for giving her face like this."


    Zhang Xiaochen couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "It''s estimated that it''s really not ordinary people. Foreign students came to exchange and asked our student representatives to receive them. It seems that they can match their age."


    Qi Bing also whispered on his side.


    "If only that Peng Xin hadn''t gone, at least he was an acquaintance. He knew himself and the enemy and won''t be defeated in a hundred battles."


    Gao Min lowered his voice and looked around.


    "There''s Xu Chenguang. If you''re really a foreign chick, you need to translate. Hey, how do I think this little girl''s drunkenness is not wine?"


    "Hey, Xu Chenguang didn''t tell you anything?" Wang Keying''s toes touched Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang held a circle of bright light bulb eyes around him and glanced angrily.


    "Please, I don''t know him very well, okay? He''s only been in the army for a few days? I''ve been asking for leave, but I''ve only met him twice, okay?"


    Wang Keying''s lips didn''t move. His voice came out clearly. The most amazing thing is that he was full of emotion! Full of gossip!


    "Then he''s still in a hurry to accompany you? Is it really love at first sight?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Su Haitang frowned.


    Just get rid of Peng man''s entanglement, who has nothing to do but stir up three points. She really doesn''t want to regenerate.


    "It''s hard for me to be generous. Besides, it''s also to add more chips to win the game. I don''t have any selfishness."


    "Stop talking and watch the program." Zhang Xiaochen looked at them and stopped them in a low voice.


    The order of appearance in the competition is determined by drawing lots. The chorus of class 3 is in the seventh, followed by Chen Mingyue''s solo. Unfortunately, Su Haitang''s turn is the finale.


    "At this level, Chen Mingyue doesn''t sing well. Maybe we can get the first three in addition to the chorus and Begonia."


    After listening to the two programs, Gao Min had a bottom in his heart and applauded confidently.


    "Don''t talk too full. Xu Chenguang has a high voice, a duet of Xu Yuner and Xu Shuer, and a man from the male soldier. He sings very well, even if he looks ordinary and his name is ordinary, I don''t remember."


    AI Xiang was well-informed and had a thorough understanding of the enemy''s situation. He had already got a list of several powerful opponents.


    "Of course, our chorus is invincible. Should we award separately from Haitang''s solo?"


    "Stop talking, let''s wait backstage, open our voice and check the props." Zhang Xiaochen saw that the fourth contestant had played, so he led the choir away.


    There is only one Su Haitang left in the spare space of class 3, which is very eye-catching.


    Su Haitang calmly moved to the front and watched the performance closely.


    The first four soloists were all unsatisfactory and had no highlights, but the soldiers all applauded warmly, and the atmosphere was not cold at all.


    Chen Mingyue came to the stage and reported: "please enjoy the excerpts from the revolutionary model play" outwitting Weihu mountain "," ushering in spring and changing the world "! Performer, Qi Dasheng!"


    "Good!" the male soldiers cheered one after another, mixed with two crisp and sweet female voices, which were the sisters Xu Yuner and Xu Shuer who cheered hard.

 Chapter 436

    "It''s the instructor!"


    The simple accompaniment band came on stage, which attracted a burst of noise from the soldiers!


    It was Lu Zhaowen, the instructor who pulled Jinghu! I don''t see. He has this skill!


    A burst of compact and passionate music began to drum, and the Qi Dasheng version * * * simply disguised as Qi appeared.


    A throw of cloak and an appearance attracted a burst of applause!


    "Through the forest sea - across the snow field -"


    "Good!"


    The sonorous singing with full Jingyun attracted a burst of applause. Su Haitang clapped his hands red!


    Qi Dasheng, a dark horse, has sprung up and is also a favorable competitor for the solo champion.


    However, he has found a new way. Maybe he will be awarded an award alone. In short, it is very flattering.


    Of course, the premise is that people sing really well and can''t find any big problems.


    Qi Dasheng''s eyes are in place, his figure is tall and powerful, and he deduces the richness of heroes by at least five or six points. He also performs on the army stage. The theme is appropriate, which can best stimulate the patriotic enthusiasm and blood of the soldiers. The atmosphere is unprecedentedly hot!


    After the noisy section was sung, everyone was still full of ideas and kept shouting for another one!


    Lu Zhaowen was on the stage. He came through the door with Jinghu in his hand. The gongs and drums followed closely. Qi Dasheng was not timid. He came as soon as he lifted his cloak and opened his mouth!


    "Today, I drink the celebration wine and swear without pay. In the future, I will show my skills and write the spring and autumn with my blood -"


    The hero on the stage was in high spirits, laughed three times, ended the performance again and bowed his thanks.


    "Good!"


    "Have fun!"


    "I really want to drink!"


    The soldiers cheered and applauded desperately.


    It''s the judges'' turn to score. If there''s no accident, they get a lot of full marks.


    Except for a zero below human glasses.


    "What does this woman mean! Is she deaf? She can''t hear such a good play!? what does it mean to give a zero? Come down if you can''t give a score!"


    The soldiers were in an uproar and looked at the cold faced young female judges on the podium.


    "The China pig." the girl slowly raised her smiling face, and the tone was * * elegantly cursing an insult.


    "What does she say? What country''s bird language?"


    "Xu Chenguang, what did she say? What''s the use of just apologizing? Change the score quickly."


    Xu Chenguang was embarrassed and embarrassed to say that he didn''t understand.


    Lingyuan Huizi doesn''t speak neon at all. But looking at her face, should she be explaining? Zero is just a hand error?


    "What kind of animal barks at random, but if you don''t drive it away, you can''t tell it to get into the crowd. A small barbarian land is uncivilized. If you think you''re covered with human skin and can learn a few bird words, you think you''re noble? Get out! If you don''t get out, hit you!"


    Su Haitang stood up unexpectedly, pointed at the innocent neon devils on the evaluation table from a distance, and scolded impolitely!


    "Su Haitang! Miss Huizi is a distinguished guest. Pay attention to the influence!"


    Nian Wangchun, sitting at the jury table, began to scold her unhappily.


    It''s their honor to welcome several superior leaders and distinguished guests to guide today''s game. They must perform well. How can such a mistake happen!


    This Su Haitang is really crazy! Even if the object dies, she is sad, she can''t run crazy in public! It''s a disgrace to the camp.


    "Listen to what she says." Yan Yige, who sits at the jury table, waved his hand, looked righteous and quietly defended his cousin.


    This is a cousin! The old wounds on my father depend on my cousin to recuperate! Broken bones and tendons!


    "Distinguished guest? I insulted the scum of China in public and was also called a distinguished guest? I really thought no one understood your broken bird language?"


    Su Haitang''s anger remained unabated, cynical, and fought back with a more pure tone!


    "Dead bitch, do you want to go to war? Can you represent your neon defeated country? Destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries and beat you. You can''t accept it! Get down!"

 Chapter 437

    "Yan Jun, what is she talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Lingyuan Huizi pretended to be surprised by the roar and pitifully shrank to Yan Yige.


    Yan Yige suddenly got up to avoid, and his face was cold!


    "What did she just say?"


    Asked about Su Haitang, who stood out from the crowd.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and answered what else he could hide from his cousin.


    "This beast dare to curse Sinda in public, and also use smart tongue to curse in western language, plus her big tongue that is not much stronger than dead body, and deliberately squeezed a face to fake a smile, and fancy that she could fool * *!"


    "What?!" there was an uproar!


    "Lingyuan Huizi, please explain." Yan Yige opened his mouth coldly, rushed to the armed police guards behind him, and looked at Lingyuan Huizi like looking at the dead.


    "Misunderstanding! Light, help!"


    Lingyuan Huizi was in a hurry and asked for help from the handsome young Xu Chenguang.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Xu Chenguang touched his nose and the usual bright smile on his face disappeared. He had to harden his scalp and get up to translate.


    "She said it was a misunderstanding. I received their student exchange group as a student representative and acted as an interpreter before. After that, I came back to report. I didn''t know her well."


    "Light, I don''t understand what happened." Ling yuanhuizi''s eyes were red and looked at Xu Chenguang like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Xu Chenguang frowned slightly and reluctantly talked to her in neon language.


    "Why did you insult me just now?"


    Are you crazy? Don''t you know whose territory you''re standing on? Owe smoke!


    "No, no! Absolutely not!" Ling yuanhuizi seemed to be framed and waved his hand to deny it.


    "I am the most noble princess of the royal family. I received the most advanced etiquette instruction since I was a child. How can I speak in public? I must have misunderstood."


    Then she suddenly turned to Su Haitang and squeezed out a flattering smile.


    "This Obasan, you are so angry. Do you misunderstand me? I''m fine. Come to China and get in touch with Chinese Humanities and art. I like China!"


    old lady?


    Don''t think you can cover the wrinkles on your face by pasting two kilograms of flour on your face!


    Su Haitang laughed angrily and replied with two sentences in Spanish.


    "Brain crippled bastard! Don''t you understand? Don''t reveal it, bitch."


    Ling yuanhuizi''s complexion became very wonderful, but due to his discrimination just now, he had to suppress bitterly, full of humiliation and pretend to be innocent.


    "Are you scolding me?"


    Su Haitang did not need Xu Chenguang to translate at all, but answered directly in Chinese.


    "I smile so politely. Where can you tell I''m scolding you? It''s because you often smile when you swear? You''re a two faced thing. You''re unlucky to meet my mother!"


    The soldiers applauded her arrogance and shared a common hatred.


    "You have a prejudice against me. You really misunderstood me. What I said just now was learned from my foreign friends. It''s a very good sentence. I specially used it to praise the wonderful performance just now."


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Ling yuanhuizi quickly threw out an explanation.


    "Am I mistaken? I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to. I was fascinated by it just now. I even got the wrong score. It''s possible to say something wrong at the moment. I apologize."


    Yan Yige threw a calm look at his cousin. Su Haitang calmed down and waited for him to deal with it.


    "Miss Lingyuan Huizi, some words can''t be erased by a slip of the tongue. I think you''d better move right away and go back to the neon Embassy in China."

 Chapter 438

    Should we escalate the situation to such a serious extent!


    Repatriation plus official apology?


    It''s too serious.


    It''s just a slip of the tongue. Hasn''t she apologized?


    It''s a mistake that some of these steamed stuffed buns still know Spanish.


    Lingyuan Huizi''s eyes flashed and then shed soft tears.


    "Why do you all believe her and don''t believe me? I have no malice. She is slandering me! She wants to destroy the friendly exchanges between our two countries. She is a saboteur and it is she who should be taken! Light, explain it for me!"


    Xu Chenguang was named again and felt his nose to translate the words hastily. He always felt sorry for his comrades in arms and felt inexplicable in his heart.


    Xu he strode onto the stage, followed by Lu Zhaowen with a cold look.


    "Just because she is a Chinese soldier, of course we believe her!"


    Xu he announced domineering and shook hands with Yan Yige. They are all brothers who played well when they were young. Although they don''t see much now, they are friends there.


    "I recorded it."


    Jane Ruyi glanced sideways at Ling Yuan Huizi, looking down on her face, followed by a photographer carrying a video recorder.


    Dare to insult us and bite her cousin in public to death!


    Lingyuan Huizi''s face turned white!


    She bit her lips hard, put on a noble and inviolable expression, and coldly raised her chin to Su Haitang.


    "What''s your name? You can afford to provoke Princess Ben and create a diplomatic gap between the two countries? Princess Ben is here for friendly exchanges!"


    It''s actually Chinese with a slightly strange accent. Although it''s not standard, it can be understood completely!


    This product can speak Chinese. What bald tail quail was loaded just now!


    harbour evil intent designs! Not a good thing!


    In the uproar, Xu Chenguang''s expression of surprise was the most obvious, even a little pathetic and ridiculous.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked cold.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Isn''t it too late to want to overturn now?"


    Jane pointed to the video recorder on her colleague''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, she came here today to support her cousin, otherwise she would suffer again!


    Ling yuanhuizi took a deep breath, put on a good posture and talked leisurely.


    "As I said, I learned it from my foreign friends. Maybe he was not very friendly to China and deliberately misled me. My original intention was to praise the performance just now."


    "Peking Opera is a treasure of Chinese art. It has the reputation of the quintessence of your country. I''ve heard a lot about it. I''ve long wanted to watch it myself."


    Then she picked up her scoring card, added a heavy stroke, and raised it as a sign.


    "Ten. I apologize again and again for my mistake. There is an old Chinese saying that those who don''t know are not guilty. You won''t be harsh on me in every way, won''t you?"


    "The princess learned idioms well." Su Haitang smiled and didn''t bother to talk to her. "But in order to avoid suspicion, you should avoid this public occasion. Get down! There''s no place for you!"


    Su Haitang sat down. In dealing with such things, I believe my cousin is more experienced and has more weight than her.


    Anyway, there is a video in hand. Even if the devil Princess says that she will go to heaven, it is also her, the neon country behind her.


    How to deal with it is most beneficial to us. Of course, it should be handled by the most professional relevant personnel of the Ministry of foreign affairs. She''d better not make trouble.


    If the devil princess still dares to make trouble, don''t blame her for being rude! The evidence is in hand. Beat it for nothing!


    Especially, the little devil was so counselled and apologized quickly that she didn''t have time to do it.


    Su Haitang moved his fingers dissatisfied and slowly clenched them into two strong fists.


    The threat is self-evident!


    Lingyuan Huizi''s face was stiff and he snorted a battle note.


    "China is full of talents. Huizi came to watch and exchange. He was itchy for a moment and wanted to show one or two. I don''t know if this Obasan dared to compare with me?"


    Special little devil came to disgust her again!


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "OK, I''ll open my eyes for you today!"

 Chapter 439

    "Anything can be compared? If you lose, you have to apologize to the princess!"


    Of course, Ling yuanhuizi has his own small abacus. He wants to put all the baskets poked out this time on Su Haitang''s head!


    She is now in her infancy and can not bear the crime of undermining diplomatic relations between the two countries for the time being.


    "OK. What if you lose?"


    Su Haitang also refused to suffer. He looked at his cousins and asked them to help think about what bets were appropriate.


    Although Yan Yige and Jian Ruyi know that their cousin is very promising, they are attracted to famous teachers; But she''s only been studying for a few days?


    How can she compare with the Royal Princess who was strictly trained in junior high school?


    Neither of them had enough confidence, and they were determined to support their cousin. They were worried.


    "Well, don''t disturb your business. Your personal grievances and grievances will be settled in private another time."


    Yan Yige has an upright face inherited from the Yan family, and is more beautiful than Yan Yikuan and Yan Weiguo. He was cultivated by the Yan Family and is ready to take over his grandfather''s class.


    Although he is young, he has returned from studying abroad for two years and has adapted well to the army.


    Otherwise, the task of receiving princesses from neighboring countries could not be on his head, although it was only the youngest daughter of the emperor who had no real power and was like a mascot.


    Yan Yige had an idea. The excuse he made was very reasonable and impeccable. Jane Ruyi immediately agreed.


    "Yes, so many comrades are waiting. Let''s continue the game."


    She didn''t forget to tell her colleagues back: "change the tape and continue recording. Put this away."


    "Are you afraid? Can''t you afford to lose? She has promised." Ling yuanhuizi saw their guilty hearts and pursued them triumphantly.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes.


    What is the little devil proud of? Think you can beat her?


    Su Haitang''s palm itched again and smiled at his cousin who was full of protection.


    "It''s all right to compare. But comrades'' time is precious, so we can''t waste it. The bet must be big enough."


    Yan Yige looked at her calmly, stopped the suspicious Jian Ruyi, and looked at the leaders of the new barracks.


    "What''s your opinion? It''s not good to interrupt the game. Why don''t you add a program to cheer up after the game?"


    Xu he was very angry.


    If Peng man hadn''t been much better tempered, he would have had a fit and smoked this shit princess with a big mouth.


    "OK! I''ll be the referee!"


    "Let''s ask them to prepare first, and the singing competition will continue."


    Lu Zhaowen felt it necessary to hold a meeting in private to study the matter carefully. He must not lose, so he came up with a plan to slow down.


    "No! You are eccentric, you can''t be a judge, and I don''t believe in your literary and artistic quality." Ling yuanhuizi objected.


    "What do you want?" Yan Yige asked calmly from beginning to end.


    Lingyuan Huizi spoke Chinese with a slight accent and looked arrogant.


    "My princess doesn''t compete with others casually. Since you ask for a bet, you must give my princess a fair chance."


    "I can''t trust you."


    Su Haitang skimmed his mouth.


    "Don''t say you want me to go back to neon country to compete with you. I can''t trust you."


    Just have a competition and take the opportunity to beat the little devil who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why do you have to work so hard? Every minute!


    "No! Princess Ben won''t take advantage of you. It''s a provocation to our royal dignity."


    Ling Yuanhui''s son was arrogant and arrogant.


    "It''s on your Chinese side. Don''t you want me to apologize? Well, I allow your TV station to shoot the whole process to ensure the fairness and justice of the competition. As long as you can win me, I apologize publicly. Dare you?"


    Su Haitang is happy!


    Is that a good thing?


    "It''s my grandson who dare not!"

 Chapter 440

    Because Ling yuanhuizi put forward new requirements, and Su Haitang not only did not object, but strongly agreed, the matter was settled.


    Tomorrow, contact the TV station and a fair and knowledgeable judge, and go back to DIDU for an open competition.


    In order to prevent fraud, the two sides agreed that the system of two wins in three innings and the competition project should be proposed by the two sides on the spot tomorrow.


    Lingyuan Huizi is a guest from afar, with a noble status and two DESIGNATIONS; Su Haitang can only put forward one content of the competition.


    You can''t change people during the competition. Sign a disclaimer in advance and compete fairly. You will be responsible for any accidents.


    "Why did you agree so happily? At least fight! Why should she say the wrong words and do the wrong things, but have more privileges!"


    "The princess is amazing? If you really want to talk about it, you can at least get a princess to do it. Who is more noble than who? What a big face!"


    Jane Ruyi is furious and has been nagging Su Haitang for five minutes.


    "Sister, don''t you believe me?"


    Su Haitang had a heart and a headache. He held his cousin''s arm and bit his ears.


    "What kind of mind does that kid have that can hide from us? He will be responsible for the unexpected consequences. Isn''t it clear that he wants to compete? It suits me to come to the door and fight!"


    Jane Ruyi patted her with a worried face.


    "Since she dares to boast, she must have the confidence to win. You must not be careless. Neon ninja and others are still evil. You should be careful."


    After the reminder, Jane Ruyi couldn''t help sighing again.


    "I''m good at martial arts. At least you''ve learned from your teacher; I''m more worried about literary fighting."


    Su Haitang looked at her tangled appearance and smiled cunningly.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know what''s in my mind. Just put your horse here!"


    Jane Ruyi choked on her confidence, but it didn''t hurt her confidence too much. She had to bear it and put forward a practical suggestion.


    "I guess. There must be an investigation on you, painting and even martial arts competitions. You may avoid it."


    "According to her sinister and cunning virtue, I want you to lose face greatly so that you can find face. I''m afraid you''ll be better than you in calligraphy and musical instruments."


    "If you really want this, if you can''t do calligraphy, you can''t give up. It''s hard to achieve success without accumulated efforts."


    "If you''ve never learned to play musical instruments, you might as well sing a song to deal with it. Anyway, it''s all music, barely touching it."


    Jane Ruyi arranges troops, arranges strategies and drags Su Haitang away.


    "Then don''t take part in the game later and keep your strength."


    Su Haitang wanted to persuade his cousin not to be so nervous. She has space to help cheat. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She can do everything.


    But how can Jane Ruyi not be nervous!


    This is her dearest cousin! Ill fated and frustrated, poor!


    Jane Ruyi drags Su Haitang back. Yan Yige has strongly asked Ling yuanhuizi to go, leaving a word to tell her to prepare well and don''t have psychological pressure.


    Su Haitang understood what his cousin meant.


    We have a video in hand. Stop. Even if she loses tomorrow, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to directly announce the cause. I''m afraid neon country hasn''t said it?


    With good operation and guidance of public opinion, she can''t run away from the image of a patriotic youth! Or a warrior who knows he can''t do it, but goes up against the current and vows to defend the honor of the country to the death!


    Su Haitang can think of these. It is reasonable to say that Jane Ruyi should not have been surprised.


    But she was so nervous that she was obsessed with the situation.


    Jian Ruyi dragged Su Haitang to ask for leave and practice, and the leaders released it happily.


    In fact, the atmosphere of the singing competition has taken a sharp turn. Whether they sing well or not on the stage, the soldiers focus on today''s conflict and tomorrow''s competition!


    I really want to go to the scene to cheer up my comrades in arms and abuse the little devil!

 Chapter 441

    The next morning, the imperial stadium was overcrowded!


    Su Haitang was accompanied by his parents who came all night and entered the lounge half an hour in advance.


    "Don''t be nervous. Try your best. No matter win or lose, mom is proud of you!"


    Yan FangQiong looked at her daughter painfully and proudly and gently massaged her shoulder and back.


    "Mom, take a break. Don''t be busy. Have you had breakfast? Eat while it''s hot."


    Su Haitang took a deep breath, stood up, warmed up and relaxed his mind.


    Yesterday, she took the time to sharpen her gun and opened her fire to receive the information inherited by space meteorites.


    She sat in the Lingquan water with foresight for fear that she would burst herself.


    Inheriting this thing is also magical. It''s like directly transmitting information through light waves and branding it in your brain waves. It''s fast, accurate and huge!


    This quick method can''t be more applicable to her! She even had an excuse to explain. Dream!


    And Su Haitang is not worried about revealing his stuffing.


    According to her memory of living for ten years in her previous life, many of these inherited things are unheard of, and Su Haiyan can''t know!


    Therefore, she reluctantly became this genius, beat down the Japanese princess''s face and stepped on her body to become famous!


    She didn''t forget to bet with Grandpa.


    The young eagle plan was selected first and entered the special forces in advance! She needs to show her strengths and give herself extra points.


    "Su Haitang, telephone."


    The staff came panting and shouted, and he Junfeng accompanied his daughter.


    "Hello, this is Su Haitang."


    "Hello."


    Su Haitang almost jumped up when the familiar voice came!


    Chinese Army God! Supreme leader! Her idol!


    "Comrade Haitang, come on."


    "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Su Haitang slapped a salute and pulled his chest high, whether you can see it or not.


    The busy tone of disconnection came from the phone, but Su Haitang held the microphone for a long time and didn''t want to put it down.


    "Let''s go. It''s about to start."


    He Junfeng glanced thoughtfully at the phone and advised his daughter to go back and prepare.


    The phone hung up and rang again. Su Haitang answered it directly.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law."


    Just four words, with a chuckle, hang up soon.


    If Su Haitang was struck by lightning, tears couldn''t help falling.


    She hasn''t heard from Cheng Yuanzheng for two days!


    The little fox and he must be on extreme alert. They can''t relax for a minute. They don''t even have time to send messages into the space.


    But he sent blessings in time.


    This shows that his contact with the base is unimpeded!


    This is great news!


    Su Haitang subconsciously looked at the jade bracelet soaked in the space Lingquan.


    She hurriedly bought it from outside and sent it to the space, begging her proud ancient bracelet to be a fake, ready to take it to deal with the Cheng family.


    The ordinary Bracelet sank quietly at the bottom of Lingquan lake. It looked a little more immortal. I don''t know if I can fool people.


    She really doesn''t mean to covet other people''s heirloom, but the situation is not controlled by others. She can''t help her own baby, so she can only do this.


    Unless she marries Cheng Yuanzheng and owns the bracelet in good faith.


    Su Haitang blushed and his spirit was excited and rippling!


    "Are you okay?" Cheng Yuanzheng looked at his daughter who seemed to be taking stimulants and was worried about her state.


    "It''s better than ever!" Su Haitang''s eyes were shining, full of confidence in winning, and suddenly waved his fist: "let''s go!"


    The broadcast happened to sound, and a female anchor came in familiar and authentic Mandarin: "please come on and announce the competition."


    Su Haitang walked slowly onto the stage, not forgetting to wave hello to the audience.


    Today she is wearing casual clothes, which is inconvenient for military salute.


    "After you."


    Su Haitang is generous and doesn''t mind showing the magnanimity and grace of a great Chinese etiquette country.


    "Then you''re welcome. In order to facilitate the evaluation results, I chose martial arts and foreign languages."


    Lingyuan Huizi, dressed in bright yellow, obviously had the meaning of self-esteem and identity, proudly announced.

 Chapter 442

    There''s really no suspense.


    Su Haitang quietly waited for her to finish.


    Ling yuanhuizi looked at Su Haitang like a wooden stake ironically. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    It was yesterday that Su Haitang exposed her little trick and hit her face in public. She was unconvinced and wanted to get back.


    But she didn''t think that Su Haitang could win her once. Was it really an accident that she couldn''t win her again?


    Lingyuan Huizi really has the confidence of a Royal Princess. She fully shows the results of years of good upbringing.


    It''s a pity that the gold and jade are out of it, and the dirt is in it.


    She swept across the empty jury seat and smiled sweetly at the camera.


    "As a messenger of peace, Huizi came to China for good neighborly and friendly exchanges and looked at Chinese youth with great admiration."


    "This competition is also to enhance the understanding between the young people of our two countries and better show the richness of the young people. After all, we are the future of our country. Huizi threw a brick to attract jade and made a fool of himself."


    "For the sake of the fairness of the competition results, the rules are very simple. Please draw a circle with a diameter of two meters on the stage. She and I will stand in the circle and compete. Whoever goes out of bounds will lose, regardless of the way."


    "Agree." Su Haitang received Lingyuan Huizi''s inquiry and confirmed the competition rules.


    But looking at her fake smile on her face, Su Haitang''s palm itched.


    Want to hit her!


    There''s no limit to the way, right? Can you hit me in the face?


    Lingyuan Huizi respectfully thanked her and fully demonstrated the courtesy of neon women.


    There is an old Chinese saying that people don''t blame many people for being polite. However, Su Haitang felt that this did not apply to the Japanese.


    They bowed frequently and thanked from time to time, but it was too cumbersome. Can she say that she personally feels a little hypocritical?


    Rare things are precious, so is the mind; It''s right to express bravely, but pay attention to the degree. Don''t dilute your sincerity, but it''s uncomfortable.


    However, this may also be the problem of differences in customs and habits between the two countries.


    Su Haitang was just a little disgusted with it, but he held an attitude of respecting the onlookers. It was reasonable to exist; Who calls this Japanese princess so annoying and urges her disgust.


    Lingyuan Huizi stands up straight. If he is not biased, his posture should be beautiful.


    "As for the comparison of foreign languages, it is more simple, that is, instant translation."


    Lingyuan Huizi turned his head and looked at Su Haitang. Su Haitang gave her a more perfect fake smile.


    Smile, smile, cry and laugh, hide a knife in a smile, smile, smile, smile, Chinese culture is broad and profound, pro, which do you want to order?


    Lingyuan Huizi flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. After receiving Su Haitang''s provocation, he narrowed his eyes and pretended to smile.


    "Similarly, in order to respect the fairness of the competition and prevent cheating, the translated materials should be designated by your referee on the spot."


    "She and I translate faster, more accurately and more languages than anyone else."


    "Agree." Su Haitang agreed again, and said with great enthusiasm.


    "Are you finished? I''ll say it."


    "Since the other party has repeatedly stressed the fairness of the competition, in order to eliminate your doubts and reduce disputes, it''s better to take the foreign language translation competition as the first item and carry out it immediately."


    "After the foreign language competition, there are two wins in three games. It is likely that the victory will be determined directly. If it is even, it is not too late for me to put forward the third competition."


    Su Haitang smiled more innocuous than Ling yuanhuizi. She was so friendly that she seemed to go shopping with her best friend.


    "I guarantee that the competition is a world-class professional event with mature rules and familiar to everyone."


    She turned her head and smiled at the proud Japanese princess.


    "It is easy to judge the fairness of the process and results."


    Want justice? Here you are! Make you die convinced!

 Chapter 443

    "Agree."


    Lingyuan Huizi opened his red lips and proudly spit out two words.


    The two sides reached an agreement to stand on the stage left and right respectively, waiting for the judges to fill in.


    "Hello, judges and teachers. These two are the contestants of today''s competition. Please specify a translation material for the two contestants to translate immediately, and the competition will begin immediately."


    The hostess has a rare and precious surname, Qiu Mingtian. The pillar of the imperial capital platform, which was founded only last year, has a stable and generous hosting style, high exposure rate and good popularity with the masses.


    Su Junyue, the main judge, took the responsibility, gathered in front of the microphone and announced clearly and slowly: "the translation material was selected as the youth singing competition broadcast by Emperor capital yesterday, and the content was intercepted for ten minutes."


    "As for which paragraph, you draw lots on the spot."


    Fair enough!


    Su Haitang gave the family a thumbs up.


    In this competition, the superior really paid enough money. Even autumn, Su Junyue, Bai Peng and others were invited here!


    Autumn needless to say, the imperial capital of Taiwan''s famous mouth; Su Junyue, President of DIDU University! Bai Peng is also a famous Peking Opera master, known as boss Bai.


    There are also Xing Jiage, a famous sports commentator, Zhu Keyi, a young and promising Vice Minister of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and haosan Harada, an ambassador of the neon Embassy in China.


    President Su made four pieces of paper on the spot, indicating four lines of numbers from 1 to 10, 11 to 20. After being displayed in public, he formed a small ball in an irregular shape and put it in the palm of his hand. His hands closed like a clock. After shaking a few times, he passed it to haosan Harada nearby, indicating that he would shake it too.


    "You two, stand back-to-back. I''ll count one, two, three, raise your hands and compare the numbers. Who is closest to the numbers I compare at the same time, who will draw lots."


    City people really play!


    Su Haitang turned around according to his words, and his respect for his family with the same surname rose another three points.


    But she really didn''t pay much attention to the chance of drawing lots. In full view of the public, it''s all luck to choose which one at random.


    "One, two, three! Ratio."


    Su Junyue calmly reported the results.


    "Well, the result is clear at a glance. Lingyuan Huizi won the right to draw lots. Come on."


    Ling yuanhuizi put down her arm and turned around. The artificial sweet smile on her face could hardly be maintained.


    She has heard a lot about President su. Unexpectedly, President Su, who is famous for his elegance and erudition, has such an amazing aura that she is a little ashamed.


    Ling yuanhuizi gritted his teeth, took out the achievements of the etiquette teacher''s full teaching for more than ten years, walked step by step, and strive for perfection.


    She won''t be defeated by a bad old man!


    "Princess, please."


    Harada haosan respectfully got up and bowed, raised his hands above his head, held four ridiculous paper balls and presented them to her.


    Ling yuanhuizi seemed to pick up a son-in-law. The slender jade finger moved back and forth for guidance. After circling for three times, he picked up a paper ball gracefully and solemnly, reversed his wrist, put out an orchid hand and handed it to Bai Peng on the other side.


    Bai Pei was light and naturally picked up the orchid finger to take it over. The movement of Flowing Clouds and water was beautiful. Could it be compared with Ling yuanhuizi?


    Bai Peng''s boy skills are not trivial. His eyes, body shape and other lessons are deep into the bone marrow. Even if he doesn''t dress up, he can defeat the Japanese princess as a man.


    Bai Pei ignored Lingyuan Huizi''s ugly face, unfolded the paper ball and said, "the 21st to 30th minutes."


    The voice is pleasant, and the male voice still has a moving charm.


    Lingyuan Huizi is more and more stiff and artificial, like fish eyes and pearls!


    There was a wave of applause, and the audience who had been watching quietly clapped their hands!


    This time, it was like hitting Ling Yuan Huizi in the face.

 Chapter 444

    The video recorder was already ready. The staff adjusted the playing time, and the exciting music burst into the audience!


    "When the war goes against the war, the trump card should be wild, break through the universe and settle the world!" [1]


    "Report!"


    Su Haitang raised his hand and shouted to stop with a smile in his mouth. "Let''s change to the next clip."


    "Are you guilty? It''s not better to admit defeat directly?" Ling yuanhuizi was so nervous that he always felt pressured by two male judges who beat soy sauce and mocked angrily.


    Su Haitang smiled lightly.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I wrote this song."


    "Cheat!" Ling yuanhuizi couldn''t help losing his temper and almost wanted to vomit blood!


    What a game! What the hell! With her, right?!


    She has to be angry!


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind. Just this paragraph. Don''t lose. Just make excuses and refuse to admit it."


    Su Haitang shrugged indifferently and showed his contempt for the enemy.


    "Change!" Ling yuanhuizi stared at her coldly and squeezed out a word from her teeth.


    "Which one to change?" the staff had a stiff face. Although he could not be too extreme due to his work, his position was very clear!


    I just don''t know where this Su Haitang came out. How can it represent China in a TV game with the Japanese melon princess? Don''t lose! This is live!


    "Next paragraph!"


    Lingyuan Huizi is so angry!


    Do you need to ask? This song is cut off in the middle. In the last paragraph, the beginning is full of nonsense. Does she have a choice!


    "Say it early, it''s fierce." the staff endured a white eye and whispered, which was clearly broadcast by the radio.


    The live director quickly gestured to him to shut up.


    The staff whispered sorry, adjusted the playing time of the video tape, stood aside with their back hands, ignored the director''s eyes, pretended to stay in the golden position on the stage and watched the game closely.


    Su Haitang and Ling yuanhuizi took their places, respectively entered a simple single room on both sides, looked at the large screen in the center, aimed at the recording equipment in front of them and began to translate.


    The speakers play their voices out at the same time. With the volume of video playback, it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    "We can win! She''s faster!"


    The crowd whispered, his face both nervous and excited.


    "Shh, don''t affect them."


    Some people spontaneously maintained order, and the audience fell into a repressive silence, like a gradually full bow string. I don''t know whether to launch or break at the next moment.


    The ten minute broadcast is not long, but it is very long because it carries everyone''s attention.


    Excluding Chinese and neon, Su Haitang and Su Haitang both chose English interpretation first.


    Beautiful spoken language and precise words flowed from Su Haitang''s mouth. It was only a few tenths of a second faster than Ling yuanhuizi, but it could clearly hear the difference, which gave a strong shot to the nervous audience.


    Ling yuanhuizi is dwarfed by her slightly stiff accent and slower translation speed, which makes her look like a clown who picks up people''s wisdom.


    But she was immersed in translation, but she didn''t care about anything else. Compared with Su Haitang, who was able to do well on the other side of the stage, she seemed quite laborious.


    The faces of the judges were polarized. Harada haosan''s head exuded fine beads of sweat, which was polished by the overhead headlamp. He couldn''t help wiping it with a handkerchief.


    Xing Jiage tried to keep her mouth shut for fear that she couldn''t help but want to comment on the scene! This is no worse than the enthusiasm of sports events! I don''t know if the audience can appreciate the beauty!


    Zhu Keyi raised her eyebrows and fell all the time. She looked at Su Haitang who translated smoothly and silently recalled her files.


    Why don''t you come to the foreign ministry with such a good seedling?


    She''s totally gifted! Go to the army to get access to foreign languages?


    Must have worked very hard!


    They are short of such talents!

 Chapter 445

    "Ten minutes is over. Now it''s played twice. Enter the fast interpretation link. Count 20 minutes and start!"


    In the autumn, I presided over the meeting at the right time, and the staff cooperated tacitly. The process went very smoothly!


    Then, I heard all kinds of chattering, whining and popping like fried beans!


    "She''s not talking nonsense, is she? The doggerel isn''t so fast! How long haven''t she breathed? Why do I think it''s so unreliable?"


    Audience a lowered his voice and asked his companions anxiously.


    "I can''t hear you clearly. Looking at the fake smile of the Japanese princess, she seems very sure."


    Audience B also said he was not optimistic and nervously rubbed his sweaty hands.


    "Don''t raise the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige! Who are we waiting for if we don''t support our own people?"


    Audience C said that the enemy is in the present. Whatever the final result, build up the momentum first!


    "My friends who should support me are sure to be unambiguous. I don''t have a bottom in my heart. Hey, who knows which immortal Su Haitang is? That song was very exciting just now. She really wrote it? It''s very talented."


    Audience Ding''s point of view is more pertinent, which is also the common aspiration of most viewers.


    Where did this Su Haitang come from? Why fight on behalf of China?


    Although several people on the stage sat as steady as Mount Tai and the eight winds did not move, they were actually muttering in their hearts.


    If it hadn''t been for the direct orders of their superiors, they wouldn''t have been involved in it.


    They have patriotic enthusiasm, but they support an unknown player and are not sure of winning. Who is willing to take the risk?


    If you lose, you will be scolded by the people all over the country!


    Su Haitang is not affected by the outside world at all. His mouth is like a spring, constantly emitting all kinds of fluent foreign languages.


    Her eyes were fixed on the big screen, but her mind had already been put into her mind.


    The previous wonder came as scheduled, and an illusory plane appeared in her mind, which was full of large pieces of ghost like foreign characters.


    Sanskrit like sound waves were transmitted into her brain, repeated without difference through her mouth, and faithfully recorded by conscientious recording equipment.


    How much can you say in twenty minutes? It seems that not many people have seriously thought about this problem.


    It was not until the end of the timing was announced in the autumn that the staff were asked to play the sound sources recorded by the players on both sides!


    Ling yuanhuizi was confident and asked to play his own recording first.


    The dry female voice with a little stuttering on the empty flat plate resounded all over the audience. Zhu Keyi, who is proficient in foreign languages, listened carefully and recorded the mistakes and omissions.


    Neon embassy also sent several translators to supervise the on-site statistical results.


    However, to their embarrassment, they are not good at some languages and can''t understand them, but they can at least distinguish different languages, even if they can roughly count them according to the length of time.


    Worthy of their Royal Highness! Both inside and outside, erudite!


    Win!


    After listening to the 30 minute recording, Zhu Keyi handed over the notebook.


    Su Junyue and autumn all smiled and asked him to announce the results directly.


    "Ling yuanhuizi has completely translated eight foreign language versions, with a total of 13 errors, and the results are valid."


    Neon Party expressed no objection.


    There was an uproar, followed by warm applause.


    Eight languages!


    No wonder the princess is more confident than a foreign language! People have this ability!


    People with ability should be respected enough.


    While the audience who opened their eyes were kind and encouraged, they couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for their own players!


    Su Haitang, can you?

 Chapter 446

    Su Haitang gently clapped his hands politely and expressed congratulations with great grace.


    "Next, please play the recording of our Chinese contestant Su Haitang."


    Autumn dutifully hosts the show and gives Su Haitang comforting and encouraging eyes.


    Su Haitang smiled and waited quietly for the result.


    The first ten minutes of English interpretation, like the gurgling spring in the forest, unconsciously relaxed everyone''s nerves at the scene.


    "Sister speaks English so well!" Jane Ruyi whispered excitedly to her aunt with her little fist and two eyes obsessed.


    Yan FangQiong patted her niece''s hand. The cold, wet touch startled Jane Ruyi back to her senses. She quickly shook it back to cheer up her nervous aunt.


    In the front row is a table for relatives and friends. All the relatives and friends of he Jiayan''s family and Jane''s family come to support Su Haitang.


    Sudelan was standing in front of her, with her silver haired mother-in-law Xia lingzhi and two younger generation of the Cheng family, Cheng Yuanhang, Cheng Yuanzheng''s brother, and Cheng Qianbi, her cousin.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, you must win!"


    Cheng Qianbi clenched her hands and whispered a prayer.


    Cheng Yuanhang''s eyes were black and blue. It was obvious that he had a serious lack of sleep. He glanced at his cousin, pursed his cracked lips and said nothing.


    There was little movement under the stage and did not disturb the process on the stage. Soon, we began to play Su Haitang''s fast translation for the next 20 minutes.


    "Sleeping trough! This language speed is against the sky. Hey! Is it French? I can hear it!"


    "This is Italian!"


    "Stick words, Smecta!"


    "Arab!"


    "Spanish!"


    "What''s this? It''s a bit like Russian?"


    "Yes, it''s Russian!"


    "Come, come, savadika! Thai!"


    "Germany!"


    "Sahara, a smell of sand!"


    "Malay, Malay!"


    "Gross profit!"


    "Mongolia!"


    "Persia!"


    "Where do you all hang out in the sleeping trough? Why do you know everything!"


    "Come on, Bengali tiger! No, Bengali!"


    "Swedish!"


    "Welcome to the Czech Republic!"


    "Oh, my lovely hometown Norway!"


    "Greek! How are you, mom and dad?"


    "Myanmar! Please contact me if you need ruby!"


    "Hebrew, too?! sister, you''re male!"


    "Estonian student identification: very standard, very authentic!"


    "Finally it''s my turn to Finland! Come on, little sister!"


    "Hire a Hungarian tour guide! Pay well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The grand occasion under the stage was unprecedented, and it almost became a universal Expo.


    Su Haitang gracefully saluted with greetings from various countries, which made Zhu Keyi''s eyes shine!


    Forget it! We must take people back! Minister, yes, please speak, insurance!


    Su Junyue and the other three Chinese judges smiled happily.


    In contrast, the neon ambassador''s face is very reluctantly, and he can finally maintain his basic appearance; Those translators were all stupid, with their mouths open and their saliva almost flowed out.


    Lingyuan Huizi''s face was so gloomy that he quickly dropped water, and several tassel pendants on the fan in his hand were torn off.


    Twenty minutes later, the recording was played, and the boom under the stage lasted for a long time.


    "That''s great! No wonder you dare to compete. I''m satisfied with your ability and speed!"


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If you can live on TV, how can there be a bear?"


    "It''s so fun! Go back and record it. Listen when you''re tired and lazy! People are so young and excellent. Can we pretend to be dead?"


    "Yes, yes, record it! It''s usually used to educate children. What''s her name? Su Haitang, right? I decided to call my children and relatives'' children. It''s better to take her as an idol than chasing stars and spending money!"

 Chapter 447

    "Su Haitang has translated 16 foreign language versions within the specified time. There are no mistakes and omissions, and the results are valid!"


    Zhu Keyi announced loudly, causing another wave of applause!


    Su Haitang bowed his thanks, with an indifferent smile on his face, silently played the National Anthem in his heart, and imagined that a five-star red flag was rising behind him!


    "It''s time for the next competition! Competition!"


    Ling yuanhuizi grabbed the microphone in autumn and gave orders to change clothes on the underground platform.


    "Come on, Su Haitang!"


    There were constant calls from the audience. Su Haitang smiled brightly and gathered in front of the microphone handed over in the autumn.


    "Please wait and see! Friendly tips, friends who are not in good health, please don''t get too excited; parents with children can take their children out for a while."


    "Let''s take advantage of the fun and go. Don''t have any accidents."


    Su Haitang''s words immediately aroused the howling screams and whistles of wild wolves!


    "I wish our players a wonderful game. Please give them time to prepare."


    Autumn received the host stick and invited Bai Peng to the stage.


    "The audience friends who came to the scene today are lucky. Because next, we will invite boss Bai to perform a section for us. Let''s applaud!"


    This is communicated in advance. Even the accompaniment tape is ready.


    The gongs and drums were together, and Bai Peng shook his robe on the stage and sang methodically.


    "Listening to his words made me sweat all over. I didn''t speak the truth until today for 15 years..." [1]


    Bai Pei plays two roles, perfectly digests the different singing styles of Yang Yanhui and princess Tiejing, perfectly connects and changes freely, and sings softly and incisively!


    There were endless cheers under the stage!


    "Pearl, we have won a game anyway. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose this game. Don''t put too much pressure on you."


    Yan FangQiong is kind-hearted and helps her daughter tidy up her Kung Fu clothes.


    "My aunt is right. The little devil has lost one game. He must be desperate. If he doesn''t do well, he will make some Yin moves. She put forward the contest. You must be careful!"


    Jane Ruyi moistens her cousin''s throat with water and tells her anxiously.


    "If you don''t look right, take the initiative to admit defeat and jump out of the circle. Don''t be silly enough to trade her injury for injury. She doesn''t deserve it!"


    Su Haitang can''t laugh or cry. Why doesn''t anyone think she can win?


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''m a woman who wants to go abroad to dominate the world! A little Japanese princess is just a grain of dust on the sole of my shoes on my long journey. I can''t even cut my feet. Don''t worry!"


    "Who is your sister?" Jane Ruyi glanced at her and was inspired by her bursting self-confidence.


    "Don''t be arrogant and complacent. Be careful and make no big mistakes. Pay attention to every opponent. My heart has been hanging since I signed this disclaimer."


    "Pearl, don''t scare your mother. Don''t be brave. Abstain when you should abstain. Don''t be afraid of losing face."


    Yan FangQiong covered her tight chest and told her that her face was pale.


    "This is not a cowardly escape, but a strategy! There''s still a third game. Pick the one you''re good at and beat her. No one will say anything."


    Su Haitang was worried about her physical condition. He handed her a seasoned water cup and took Lingquan water to replenish her mother''s energy.


    "Mom, don''t go out later. I''m afraid you can''t stand the stimulation. Sister, you stay here with my mother and wait for the replay."


    Su Haitang settled the family and friends group, tidied up neatly and came back to the stage.


    The circle with a diameter of two meters has been drawn, and the white lime powder is sprinkled evenly. It looks very complete and beautiful.


    Su Haitang stood to the right of the circle and quietly looked at the stage entrance on the left.


    Lingyuan Huizi whispered something to a strange man around him. The man suddenly nodded, like the customary action of neon people when they were ordered.


    Then the man pulled down the brim of his hat and hurried away from others.


    Something''s wrong.


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Brother, keep up with the man in a dark gray woolen coat and a woolen hat of the same color. He should have a gun! Black trousers and shiny black lace up shoes!"


    "You can compete at ease and leave it to me." Yan Yige promised. His eyes were like a falcon, fixed on the target, squeezed into the crowd and disappeared.

 Chapter 448

    "In the second competition, the two sides take the white circle as the boundary, and those out of the boundary are out. The competition begins!"


    Xing Jiage got the right to host the second competition, knocked the Gong, and looked at the two people who came and went in the field with great excitement. They had an occupational disease attack and explained with passion!


    "Lingyuan players are agile and integrate the playing methods of eastern and Western countries. Their boxing is strange and unpredictable, and their strength is medium. They look very killing!"


    "Our Begonia players are also not bad! They are as light as a swallow, and they can see that they are also good at speed."


    "Su Haitang''s footwall is very stable." Su Junyue interrupted to comment, and his calm demeanor is very convincing.


    "Yes, Su Haitang''s flexibility, strength and speed are not bad. He looks like an all-round player! He can easily defuse Lingyuan Huizi''s old fist and fight back!"


    Xing Jiage was very attentive and spoke very fast, but the explanation still couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "You''d better not explain the moves. It''s too fast. When you understand, people have already passed several moves. You''d better analyze their characteristics and predict who will win this game."


    Bai Ying smiled and looked back to watch the competition.


    Xing Jia''s singing soul was almost laughed by him. He coughed and threw the words to Su Junyue with a blush.


    "President Su, you are well-informed. Your school is full of talents. I think there must be someone who is good at Kung Fu. What do you think?"


    Su Junyue did not refuse, squinted for a while and frankly asserted: "I think Su Haitang will win."


    "Why? Our princess''s Royal Highness clearly prevailed. What do you understand?" the neon ambassador was not convinced, and made a sudden slap at the table. "Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Do you want to win or lose? Well, a small bet will make us happy, so that we won''t be bored sitting here." Su Junyue answered freely and took off a green jade wrench on her thumb.


    "I bet Su Haitang won."


    "I bet Su Haitang won too." Bai Peng put down an antique aloe fan in his hand and specially opened the signature in the lower right corner of the peach blossom poem picture on the fan, Tang Yin.


    Xing Jiage''s eyes lit up and stared at the fan.


    "I want to bet my luck on boss Bai''s fan. I bet on Ling yuanhuizi to win. It''s just that it''s not my character not to hit the south wall and not look back. I bet just to win. I also bet on Su Haitang."


    Xing Jiage took off the Swiss watch on her wrist and gently put it on the table in front of her. She also raised her eyebrows at the neon ambassador.


    Harada''s face turned red!


    He put forward the gambling game and wanted to support the scene for his princess. Who knows that these guys are five people and six, but they are so rogue!


    These three things, even the watch with the lowest value, are worth thousands of yuan! The other two are more valuable without market!


    This is obviously bullying!


    Zhu Keyi looked at Harada haosan, who was ugly and didn''t take out the bet, and spoke gracefully.


    "Ambassador Harada is a guest from afar. Although I am optimistic about Su Haitang in my heart, what this bet pays attention to is that the bets of both sides are close to each other and can''t differ too much."


    "These three are generous. I wanted to help you share a little and make our gambling look fair."


    "But after reading these bets, I can''t help but be greedy and have a whim. I want to bet a unique one."


    He took out a gold pocket watch and put it gently on the table.


    "Father bless, I bet a draw and take all!"


    The other four people all cast surprised eyes, and Zhu Keyi smiled as if nothing had happened.


    In autumn, the little runner came together and put down a gold bracelet with a shy smile.


    "I''ll join in the fun and Su Haitang will win."


    "Ten million Princess highness wins!" Harada was excited to shoot the table.


    "Huaxia coin or neon coin?"


    Bai Peng''s eyes moved like a smile.


    Harada glared at him!


    "Ten million Chinese currency, Princess highness!"

 Chapter 449

    The director is very witty. Where can he let go of such a wonderful lens? If one instruction goes on, the live picture will be cut into double lens splicing mode and directly transmitted to the big screen on the stage!


    The audience was boiling with blood!


    "I bet Su Haitang won!"


    "Take us to play!"


    "Begonia, come on! I bet a million on you to win!"


    The clamorous cries came one after another, but they were appeased by the director.


    Zhu Keyi knocked on the microphone with a smile and his eyes were clear.


    "Small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts. We are a regular game, but we can''t become a large gambling scene. Don''t trouble the police uncle. There isn''t enough tea in the Bureau for so many of us to drink together."


    There was a burst of good-natured laughter under the stage. The enthusiasm for gambling went out and continued to watch the martial arts competition with blood boiling.


    "Lying trough! This woman uses a knife! Where''s the referee? She''s foul!"


    "Are you stupid? The rules don''t prohibit the use of weapons. It''s out of bounds."


    "The woman who lies in the trough is so Yin! I calculated it early, didn''t I? Su Haitang, don''t be polite to her, light up the knife!"


    "She may not be armed, or she won''t use it at all. What should I do? Will she lose?"


    The audience talked and watched anxiously as Su Haitang passively and narrowly escaped Lingyuan Huizi''s fierce attack. The bright light quickly brought out the remnant. If you really want to knock and touch, you must see blood!


    "Ha ha, our princess has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and the knife is first-rate, you have lost it!"


    Harada laughed with relief. His greedy eyes swept these valuable treasures on the table, as if he was sure that they were already in his pocket.


    "Too early?"


    Xing Jiage''s mouth was quick. The loser didn''t lose the array, but he didn''t see the look on his face. He turned and shouted on the field: "Su Haitang, do you want to stop and change weapons?"


    Harada''s face is bright!


    "Without this rule, a foul is a loss."


    "Don''t be impatient." Su Junyue was like a sea god needle, and his expression didn''t fluctuate much.


    Bai Peng has practiced his eyes for decades. His eyesight is extraordinary. He also sits up confidently with a smile and doesn''t say a word.


    Zhu Keyi seemed to be a little worried. His fingers gently groped for the pocket watch in front of him, looking reluctant to give up.


    "Ah! Be careful!"


    "Can''t go back! It''s going out of bounds!"


    The audience watched the bright dagger, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, stabbing Su Haitang quickly, and Su Haitang had been forced to the circle and couldn''t help shouting!


    Ling yuanhuizi flashed a ferocious look at the bottom of his eyes. His men stepped up the offensive. The long knife in his right hand was as fast as lightning. A dagger suddenly appeared in his left hand. Up and down, he cut off all the back roads of Su Haitang and told her to avoid it!


    "Come again! The woman in the sleeping trough kicks her nose and face! This is not a martial arts contest. This is chiguoguo''s murder!"


    "Where''s the referee? Stop! Kill!"


    There was a commotion under the stage, but the competition on the stage continued without a break!


    Sooner or later, Su Haitang, who was blocked all the way out between the electric light and flint, suddenly folded down his slim waist and avoided the long knife from his chest. Then the whole person seemed to be equipped with a spring and bounced up in situ!


    Lingyuan Huizi snorted stiffly, and Su Haitang hit his back and shoulders with more than a dozen feet!


    The last two times were slapped on the left and right cheeks, which made the mouth numb, and a mouthful of hot blood spewed out far away!


    Su Haitang leaned on her head, jumped back and stood firmly in the circle.


    Eh? Can you stand?


    I underestimate the Japanese princess.


    Su Haitang had intended to kick people out of the circle directly and end the competition, but because he was oppressed in his heart, he made some small means. When he pressed on his opponent, he lost some cold spring. He had to make the dead Japanese melon suffer.


    But I didn''t expect that because the cold spring was so cold, Lingyuan Huizi''s nerves were temporarily paralyzed, making his movements slow, but frozen.


    "Stop! Your highness, are you all right?"

 Chapter 450

    Harada haosan hurried to stop, grabbed it with a group of his men, and hugged Ling yuanhuizi who was beaten to vomit blood.


    "Are you going to admit defeat? It''s a foul."


    Xing Jiage smiled and blocked them with Harada haosan''s words.


    "Go away! Waste!"


    Lingyuan Huizi''s cold air seeped into her limbs and bones, but without the violent impact, her stiff body recovered freely.


    She only regarded it as the sequelae of injury, but she didn''t give birth to any doubt. Instead, she aroused bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Su Haitang, you dare to beat the princess in public. The princess will break you into pieces!


    Zhu Keyi recruited Su Haitang, but did not avoid Su Junyue, but motioned to the director to silence, which whispered to her.


    "The sense of physical conflict is too strong, which is easy to incite bad emotions. If it is taken out of context, it will create unnecessary friction and have a bad impact on you."


    "It''s almost the same. You can make peace with her. See, we can win all these back and share equally."


    Su Haitang looked at the dignified people silently.


    She''s fighting for her life and death, and they''re making fun of her?


    If you don''t ask them to shed some blood, I''m really sorry for their leisure to watch the excitement.


    "I understand. Wait for the money."


    Su Haitang instantly stood in Zhu Keyi''s country and strode back to the middle of the venue.


    Vice Minister Zhu''s consideration is indeed necessary.


    Anyway, Lingyuan Huizi is a princess of a country, representing the face of neon. It''s a little bad to be beaten in public abroad.


    She is addicted, but it will inevitably lead to some unnecessary contradictions. If neon doesn''t say it openly, it will take revenge in private. Why.


    Just let it go.


    It''s best to kill a few wisps of cold spring water and freeze her for life, infertility and even hemiplegia!


    Especially, don''t think she can''t see it. The dead Japanese melon really planned to cripple her just now, and even didn''t hesitate to "Miss" to kill.


    The disclaimer is only superficial. It''s going to kill people. The princess identity of the dead Japanese melon is still better than her.


    Forget it, let''s make a decision. For the time being, it''s better to die than to die!


    After a simple rest on both sides, Su Haitang borrowed a rope on the spot, threw it twice, and waited for Ling yuanhuizi to come and play the second half.


    It''s not difficult to make peace. Just tie your opponent out of bounds together?


    Su Haitang has a plan. In the face of Lingyuan Huizi''s crazy tiger attack, he resists it slowly and keeps a short distance to fight back.


    The cold weapon battle stresses that one inch is long and one inch is strong. Su Haitang dances the rope like a whip in his hand, whines to Ling yuanhuizi with the wind, forcing her back step by step!


    "Good fight! Teach this woman a lesson! It''s so cruel! Relieve your anger!"


    "Come on! Smoke her!"


    The audience set off another wave of climax and fell to the ground to cheer for Su Haitang!


    "Lying slot! Gun! Am I blind! How can I have a gun?! no, Su Haitang, be careful!"


    "Ah! Kill!"


    Lingyuan Huizi suddenly took out a pistol, pointed the black muzzle at Su Haitang, and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    There was a bang. The gun sounded like a blast in everyone''s ear. Everyone was crazy!


    At such a close distance, even if the shooting is bad, you can definitely hit!


    Isn''t Su Haitang dead?!


    "Stop!"


    "Sister, be careful!"


    "Pearl -"


    Yan FangQiong''s cry cracked her lungs and soon disappeared into the noise.


    "Aunt, wake up! My sister is fine. Look, my sister is fine."


    Jane Ruyi was so frightened that she cried and sobbed for her fainted aunt.


    "Nothing? Mingzhu is nothing? How can it be? Don''t lie to me." Yan FangQiong woke up and smiled weakly.

 Chapter 451

    "I really don''t lie to you, aunt. Look for yourself. My sister hid. She''s fine. Sobbing, I''m scared to death."


    Jane Ruyi cried loudly with her aunt in her arms, and her heart pounded with fear!


    "The pearl is all right, great! Thank you for the blessing of the Bodhisattva, the third aunt for teaching her time, and the army for training her. My pearl is all right, great, great."


    Yan FangQiong saw her daughter intact on the stage and prayed incoherently in tears.


    They just rejoiced, but did not carefully analyze the deadly bullet. How did Su Haitang hide in the end.


    Su Haitang''s muzzle was against Lingyuan Huizi''s temple, and his forehead was also covered with cold sweat.


    If she hadn''t been quick witted, used the space to temporarily collect oncoming bullets, put them behind her and shot them, and made a fake move of jumping forward to avoid, maybe this little life would have been explained here!


    Kill her again and again. Lingyuan Huizi won''t live long!


    Su Haitang rudely pulled up Lingyuan Huizi, injected a large stream of cold spring water into her body, and put her arms in a surrender state.


    "Your Highness, is this the sincerity of your apology? A gun match? Do you want to provoke war?! speak!"


    Lingyuan Huizi was frozen by the cold, and Su Haitang slapped his palm fans impolitely!


    Lingyuan Huizi had a dull pain in her temple. She didn''t dare to move. Bah, she spit out a mouthful of blood. There were two teeth in it.


    "The rules are clear. You can also carry weapons. You''re stupid. Who can blame you?"


    Su Haitang stared at her dead pig, who was not afraid of boiling water, and suddenly smiled.


    "I like your fighting strength!"


    It''s good enough to abuse!


    "The second game is a tie, let''s continue!"


    "The third game is better than international go! Strictly follow the rules of international competition and no hands or feet are allowed!"


    "Your Highness can''t afford to lose, please!"


    Su Haitang handed the pistol to the jury, returned the rope to the staff, and strode down to the lounge.


    What a serious mistake it is to bring guns into the field and shoot in public. Such a bad accident is broadcast live!


    It is imperative to conduct security inspection again, and Lingyuan Huizi also needs simple first-aid dressing.


    Yan FangQiong and others rushed with medical personnel to give her a comprehensive examination.


    "I''m fine, really. I haven''t been hurt at all. Don''t worry. Tell me to stay quiet for a while and calmly prepare for the next go game."


    As long as Yan FangQiong''s daughter is well, the rest should be all right.


    "Well, we won''t quarrel with you. You must say what''s wrong with you."


    Su Haitang sighed helplessly and simply left his mother to watch her change her clothes.


    This body was splashed with Lingyuan Huizi''s blood. She was too dirty.


    "Don''t worry now? I''m really fine. I didn''t even wipe any oil. Don''t worry, I should prepare for the next game. I have to calm down completely from my heart, conserve energy and adjust to my best state."


    Su Haitang explained again and got the unanimous support of his relatives.


    "Well, we won''t quarrel with you. You can adjust your when we''re not here."


    Su Haitang knew they couldn''t stay alone and didn''t care. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in the space.


    High speed bullets have a certain impact on space. She can even smell a burning smell left in the air.


    The aura surged up to fill the straight hole in the air, which was much longer and thicker than the actual bullet trajectory outside.


    Fortunately, the space withstood the impact of this bullet.


    Fortunately, her life was saved again.


    But she can be very responsible to ensure that Lingyuan Huizi''s life will not last long.

 Chapter 452

    The half-time break was very long, and there was no cushion performance by guests. There was some noise outside. Even someone in the lounge came to check it carefully.


    Su Junyue came to see Su Haitang.


    "Are you okay? It''s hard. You''ve done a good job. Hold on a little longer and it''ll be over soon. Come on."


    Su Haitang expressed his sincere thanks and felt sorry for the innocent involved and the frightened jury audience and staff.


    "I''ll invite you to tea. I prepared this soothing tea myself. It''s refreshing and soothing. Everyone has a cup."


    Su Haitang did bring tea. There are all kinds of flower tea and green tea. They are all soaked in Lingquan water. They have a pleasant fragrance and are loved by the family.


    Now that there is such a mess, Su Haitang has nothing to give up. He motioned Jane Ruyi to soak tea for everyone to drink. Even the outside audience has a share, except the evil neon representative.


    Jane Ruyi was frightened just now. Her tears didn''t dry. She was afraid of making noise to her cousin. She hid in the corner and bit her handkerchief. She was sad and didn''t see her usual ingenuity.


    At the moment, she was called by Su Haitang to do business. She immediately took out the posture of a famous lady in the imperial capital, wiped her face and took out tea with a smile, and hurriedly asked someone to help brew and distribute tea.


    Of course, the effect of Anshen tea mixed with Lingquan water is remarkable, and everyone''s mood is obviously calmed down.


    Some parents love their children crying, and they also distribute some tea to their children, which is even more immediate. The children stop crying and drink sweet tea with a sweet smile.


    The new round of security inspection is finally over and the game continues.


    The go used by professional go players urgently transferred from the sports committee also arrived, and several go coaches and players who were added to watch the game also passed strict security checks.


    Everything is ready, only Ling yuanhuizi, who has not appeared yet.


    Su Haitang looked at Yan Yige on and off the stage, and his heart moved.


    Yan Yige nodded her head gently and showed a shallow smile.


    Looks like it should work.


    Su Haitang was no longer concerned about it. He emptied his mind and silently watched the chess scores hovering in the air in his mind.


    She also plays chess quickly. It feels like a computer with a lot of chess scores stored.


    But few can win the computer.


    Among them, Lingyuan Huizi is definitely not included.


    Su Haitang chose go after some consideration.


    As Jian Ruyi analyzed in advance, such as calligraphy, painting, musical instruments and dance, it requires too much basic skills, and there are strong subjective aesthetic differences in judgment, which is not good.


    But go is different.


    She can use her dreams and super memory as an excuse.


    Moreover, the chess scores she recites are routines. Those who have seriously studied go like Ling yuanhuizi are more likely to fall into the routines.


    Su Haitang''s chance of winning is almost 100%.


    On the big screen, the words "watching chess without speaking, a real gentleman" are printed. It feels that the whole stadium is instantly elegant, just like the tea house of Xinxiang Academy.


    Ling yuanhuizi came late and put on a neon traditional geisha makeup. His face was frighteningly white. He deliberately painted a small cherry mouth, red as if he had just eaten a dead mouse.


    It was to hide her embarrassment just now.


    Su Junyue pulled up her sleeves, exposed her empty two forearms, grabbed a handful of white children in her hand from the chess pot in public, and announced loudly.


    "Attention of both players, please guess the parity, and the right person will take the black first."


    "I guess it''s strange." Ling yuanhuizi answered first as always.


    Su Haitang nodded gracefully.


    "Then I guess it''s me."


    "Both sides have chosen, now let''s reveal the answer." Su Junyue opened her hand, put down the chess pieces and counted them in front of the camera and the crowd.


    "Nineteen, odd wins, Ling Yuan Huizi takes the lead."


    Lingyuan Huizi snorted coldly, picked up a sunspot and patted it on Tianyuan!

 Chapter 453

    Su Haitang picked up a son and put it down gently.


    Two people you come and go, almost do not have to think, they are all confident.


    The only difference is that Lingyuan Huizi''s chess style is fierce and murderous, and the black jade chess pieces are snapped by her;


    Su Haitang, on the other hand, was more relaxed than walking around in a leisurely manner. He began to move freely and quietly eliminated the murderous spirit on the other side.


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes couldn''t move away from Su Haitang. She always felt that her every move was unspeakably good-looking, just like looking at a picture of an elegant lady.


    Deliberate in counsel , prompt in action.


    Su Junyue secretly praised that even President Su, who had a lot of peaches and plums all over the world, was almost robbed by Su Haitang.


    Fortunately, he was more obsessed with chess, and the young opponents in front of him were all good players, so his spirit gradually focused on chess.


    Well, this son is wonderful. Cut off the Yellow Dragon.


    Eh? Why did this child fall here? Is it a back hand?


    Well, this son made a mistake and the frontier defense line is in danger.


    Ha, it''s so! Wonderful! Wonderful! the younger generation will surpass the older!


    In autumn, I winked to pour tea for several fascinated judges.


    She likes reading and watching movies. She travels when she is free. She is happy and keeps a distance from the intellectual activity of go, which consumes brain cells.


    But she was meticulous and considerate. Even if she couldn''t understand the chess game, she was very concerned about the result, even anxious.


    Therefore, she then poured tea and water at the right time, observed words and colors at a close distance, obtained information, and made a rough judgment on the silent and elegant go duel.


    Unfortunately, among the five judges, three are good at nourishing qi and seven emotions are not above it.


    President Su, in particular, was complacent. His eyes were full of appreciation for the younger generation. It was like seeing the gardener full of spring. He was full of joy.


    Great virtue, great love, incomparable.


    In autumn, I didn''t understand president Su''s rich inner activities at all. I retreated in admiration and observed Xing Jiage and Harada haosan.


    Zhu Keyi doesn''t have to mention that the youngest vice minister of foreign affairs, a person whose face remains unchanged, can see what''s strange from others'' faces.


    No, it must have been deliberately made clear to her.


    Then she''ll see, cough, image.


    Boss Bai has been on the stage for an amazing number of times. He studies expression and manners management at an early age. No matter when, where and from what point of view, they are all beautiful, elegant and will never be impolite.


    This is a real modest gentleman with excellent self-cultivation. It''s too tired to use the set of observing words and colors from him.


    Xing Jiage is different.


    He is a sports commentator. His professional nature requires him to devote himself wholeheartedly. With the progress and change of the event, he fluctuates his emotions, which are amplified ten times and released to infect the audience.


    His reaction is the fastest and most direct. The only problem is that his chess skill is certainly not as good as those three.


    Xing Jiage loves football and is good at explaining all kinds of dynamic sports; Like go, it really has nothing to do with him.


    As for Ambassador Harada, it is obvious that he knows go.


    I thought the master was deep in the city. After all, he can be sent to other countries and stay for many years. Naturally, he has his ability.


    But unexpectedly, the ambassador was very emotional. From time to time, his eyes were shining or his face was shining, sometimes he was puzzled, and occasionally he was worried and worried, impressively showing his true temperament.


    Perhaps he cares too much about the princess''s highness? Or too concerned about winning or losing?


    After all, if you lose the last game, Ling yuanhuizi will apologize solemnly in front of the camera!


    She is a neon princess. Her every move will inevitably be branded with the brand of neon country.

 Chapter 454

    Ling yuanhuizi''s chess playing speed is getting slower and slower. His slender eyebrows are wrinkled, and his frightening white face exudes some oil and sweat. He looks at his hot eyes.


    Su Haitang was bored and asked for a book. As long as Lingyuan Huizi fell, she picked up a Baizi and put it down.


    The speed, the movement, hardly changed from beginning to end.


    But she put even more pressure on Lingyuan Huizi.


    "Su Haitang is sure to win! Look at other people''s style. It''s like playing. I think the one opposite is about to be vomited and bleeding."


    "Hey, did you find out? Su Haitang reads very well, and he reads very carefully and quickly."


    "Do you think she''s so smart that she doesn''t think about playing chess without thinking? Is it the kind that never forgets?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to meet someone who never forgets. But then again, people''s foreign language, martial arts and chess are so good that they can''t be separated from their hard work. Look at this energy. Which school is she from?"


    "From DIDU university? I didn''t see President su. They all came to support her."


    "Hey, why don''t you talk about chess games? It''s worth watching such exquisite chess!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "Nonsense! Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand. Look on the stage, do you know who the onlookers are?"


    "Coaches and players of the national team! That''s a professional level. They can win the championship, runner up and runner up in international competitions! Look at their expressions, understand?"


    The audience was suddenly.


    The stage is still unaffected.


    Lingyuan Huizi was working harder and harder, but she was disturbed by Su Haitang, who turned the book across from her, and her strength to smash chess pieces became heavier and heavier.


    "Can you respect the game!"


    Lingyuan Huizi finally came up with a way to crack it. The pressure slowed down and scolded with a sunspot!


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and glanced at the chess game like water. It''s time to face the other side.


    "You need a long test?"


    "You can''t think of it!" Ling yuanhuizi retorted and slapped the chess piece in his hand on the chess piece.


    Su Haitang picked up a white coin and dropped it. Then he turned his eyes back to the book.


    "You!"


    Lingyuan Huizi was so angry that he wanted to grab the book in Su Haitang''s hand and tear it up!


    How mean! With this obscene psychological tactics!


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Haitang turned another page and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Your reading interferes with my competition!" Ling yuanhuizi protested unbearably!


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked at her quietly for two seconds. Then he closed his book and put it down. He spread his hand and motioned her to invite him.


    There was a buzzing sound under the stage, all blaming the princess for her affectation.


    It''s fun to admit defeat when you''re not as skilled as others. Is it a waste of everyone''s time? People are bored waiting. What''s wrong with reading to kill time? It''s not a chess manual!


    Look, I have to doze off with my cheeks when I have no books to read!


    "Cough." Su Junyue looked really different. He coughed a little and attracted Su Haitang''s attention.


    "Why don''t you play a game with me to relieve boredom?"


    Su Haitang held his cheek and smiled: "good."


    "I protest! You will interfere with me!"


    Lingyuan Huizi was greatly insulted and stood up angrily, trying to lift the chess ball!


    Su Haitang''s two fingers pressed the chess ball, which was like fixing the body. No matter how much strength Lingyuan Huizi made, he couldn''t shake the chess ball!


    "You don''t have to be shameless. You lose one son. As for how much you lose, it depends on where you lost the last son. Think about it."


    Su Haitang lazily announced his opponent''s failure, causing an uproar.


    "Are you going to win?! it''s over at last. I''m sleepy."


    "This is going to win? How do you win?"


    "Don''t quarrel! You bully! I''ll protest to your country and give me an explanation!" Ling yuanhuizi stirred up pieces angrily and roared hysterically!

 Chapter 455

    Jade chess pieces splashed on the ground and spread to the inside and outside of the stadium through sound amplification.


    The audience was stunned!


    Is this the true face of the princess? Domineering, unruly and unreasonable, I can''t see the gentle, courteous and sweet shadow just coming out of the fashion!


    What Royal upbringing, beggars on the street may be better than her!


    It''s a shame to have lost her abroad. I really don''t understand how neon let her out at ease.


    "Explain? What do you need to explain? You''re the one who talks wildly. You don''t want to apologize. You have to put forward the competition as a condition. You''re the one who says it''s fair. What''s the matter? You start to cheat when you see that you''re going to lose?"


    Su Haitang looked at her coldly and asked questions one by one, which made Lingyuan Huizi unable to resist.


    "Nonsense! I began to learn chess when I was four years old. My master praised me for having few rivals among the younger generation. If I hadn''t respected my identity and didn''t compete with civilians for fame and wealth, I would have won the championship trophy!"


    "What are you, dare you say you beat me? You also use some dirty tricks to think that if you annoy me, you can spread rumors with red mouth and white teeth? I don''t want to accompany you! You don''t deserve it!"


    Su Haitang smiled faintly with a sarcastic arc around his mouth.


    "Finished? Then I''ll make a reply."


    A disgruntled go player came to pick up the pieces scattered all over the ground and put them back into the chess pot without leakage.


    This is their partner. Usually Jane is the most important. Who knows that she was abused when she took it!


    Su Haitang opened his bow from left to right and quickly placed the black and white chess pieces in their respective positions.


    "What kind of reply! Don''t pretend. You just want to take advantage of the geographical advantage and force a false accusation against me! I''m too lazy to talk to you! I want an explanation from your country!"


    Ling yuanhuizi came to sweep the chess pieces again, and was stopped by the defensive go player.


    Lingyuan Huizi couldn''t break through and simply turned around to go.


    "Explain? Just because you have to lose this game, what do you want to explain? It''s just evidence that your neon princess lost and defaulted!"


    Su Haitang dropped his last son and threw a white jade chess piece up and down in his hand. He had time to smile at his angry opponent.


    "The resumption is over. It''s your turn."


    Lingyuan Huizi decided that Su Haitang was playing tricks and stood sarcastically to scold.


    "I can''t afford to lose? It''s obviously your trick! If you say to resume the offer, how can you prove that you haven''t tampered?"


    Su Haitang was so stupid that she shook her head.


    The audience pointed to the big screen and exclaimed in unison!


    "As like as two peas, not bad!"


    Ling yuanhuizi just saw the big screen, and the left and right two frames of freeze frame pictures happened to be the scene of their game just now and the current chessboard layout!


    I forgot there was a video!


    Lingyuan Huizi stiffened with a pale zombie face and snorted coldly. He also wanted to find the field.


    "You''re right."


    "However, I''m very dissatisfied with your obscene means and continuous interference with me, so that I can''t play normally!"


    Su Haitang listened to her repeated accusations, lazily caught the white jade chess piece, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want? Do you want to default?"


    "You have to slander the princess''s character!" Ling yuanhuizi grabbed her words and attacked her mercilessly!


    "But the princess has such a mind that she will never care about a villain like you! Especially the chess I respect!"


    "How dare you gamble with me again?"


    Su Haitang tugged at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of contempt: "don''t waste each other''s time? You can''t even break this game. What else?"


    "Just bet on this!" Ling yuanhuizi looked at the overall situation again and still didn''t feel that the sunspot was exhausted.


    "Don''t you keep saying that you only need one more son to win me? Just bet on this!"

 Chapter 456

    "If the princess loses, can she admit defeat immediately and fulfill the bet twice?"


    Su Haitang confirmed to her that there was no tension in her expression.


    "Once a word is spoken, it''s hard to recover!"


    Lingyuan Huizi is resolute and loud!


    "Well, with the testimony of all the audience friends at the scene and in front of the TV, no one can rely on it. I agree."


    Su Haitang''s momentum did not lose: "please!"


    "The princess wants to think about it." Ling yuanhuizi returns to his seat, holds a sunspot in his hand and ponders.


    Su Haitang simply sat cross legged, five hearts to the sky and meditated quietly.


    The princess is talkative and pretentious. She can''t get in the way of meditation, can she?


    The live director motioned for silence.


    But the silence is more like the darkness before dawn, the gloom and depression before the mountain rain, which makes people''s heart beat faster, sweaty palms and dry throat!


    This is really the critical moment for a son to decide the outcome!


    According to the speed of Su Haitang''s falling, as long as Lingyuan Huizi falls, she will fall immediately. Whether there is a result or not in this chess game, the gambling game will be divided immediately!


    But who can win?


    What''s the secret in this chess game? Why does Su Haitang firmly believe that Ling yuanhuizi can''t crack it?


    Looking at Ling yuanhuizi''s performance, she can''t even notice where the crisis is.


    Some people who know chess are also staring at the chess game on the big screen and thinking silently.


    The go team brought more than one set of go, and the birds quietly put out a chess game in the corner and tried to continue.


    But no matter what you think, the black side is settled, and the white side has no way to win immediately.


    Did they ignore anything?


    They are professional! National! You can''t even have this vision.


    The atmosphere gradually became oppressive.


    Ling yuanhuizi thought carefully and didn''t dare to fall into the trap of Su Haitang.


    Harada haosan looked around and saw a flash of pure light on the fundus of his swollen blisters.


    It seems that the Chinese side is really bluffing and psychological warfare.


    Your highness, don''t be fooled by their despicable means. Come on!


    Ling yuanhuizi seemed to feel his own support, thought for a long time, and finally showed a sneer.


    "You''re just bluffing me, aren''t you? Unfortunately, you''re doomed to failure. It''s your turn!"


    It fell with a slap, and all the people jumped!


    "Wonderful!"


    "This man is good!"


    "Baizi is in danger!"


    "Throw the city and abandon the pool!"


    Harada Hiromi burst with joy, take cities and seize territory, and watched her royal highness robbing her son and robbing her.


    "You lost!" Ling yuanhuizi laughed proudly, and her blood red mouth was a little scary.


    "You lost." Su Haitang slowly opened his eyes, relaxed his posture, raised his hand and picked up a white son.


    "I see! Here! There''s a fatal flaw here! Baizi won!"


    The referee of the go team suddenly shouted in surprise, picked up a white coin and put it down heavily.


    The Baizi in Su Haitang''s hand fell at the same time, and two crisp pops folded together, clearly reaching everyone''s ears!


    "Wonderful! That''s wonderful! One step counts ten steps, and everything counts! Awesome!"


    "Really won? Good!"


    The audience responded and applauded warmly whether they saw it or not.


    "Did Su Haitang make a set and wait for the opposite drill? It''s just too hidden. You have to wait for the other party to eat your bait before it shows up? I can''t bear the child to set the wolf. It''s powerful!"


    "Although what you said is irrelevant, it''s inexplicable and reasonable. That''s about it!"


    "Finally won. Apologize. You can''t be naughty anymore."


    "She dares to apologize!"


    "Apologize! Apologize!"


    There are many voices under the stage, which can not be ignored.

 Chapter 457

    "I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    Ling Yuanhui sat and watched for a few minutes. He was awakened by the waves of voices under the stage. He got up embarrassed and said something vaguely. He turned his head and was about to escape.


    "I can''t hear you. Speak up!"


    The audience is excited. How can you let it go so gently!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Harada haosan hurriedly took someone to protect Ling yuanhuizi, who bowed his head and covered his face, and came forward to make a smile.


    "Your Royal Highness is overworked and lacking in strength. She has apologized and needs to go back to rest immediately. Everyone is gone."


    Then he surrounded Ling yuanhuizi, who fainted weakly, and left the scene in a hurry.


    "Any princess will default!" the audience booed, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Today''s competition is a successful conclusion. Thank you for your support. It''s hard. Please exit in order, tidy up your belongings and take good care of the elderly and children. Bye!"


    In autumn, he made a speech on the stage and bowed happily to the audience.


    Su Haitang and the judges clapped and waved goodbye.


    "Su Haitang, good!"


    "Let me know what competition you will participate in next time. Let''s go and cheer you on. It''s so enjoyable!"


    "Su Haitang, I like you! You are my idol!"


    "Sister, can you sign for me? My name is Yuanbao!"


    The audience who left one after another roared and said goodbye.


    "Thank you for your love and hard work! I''m just an ordinary person who loves the motherland and life, just like everyone else! I wish you good health and good luck! Let''s make progress together!"


    Su Haitang took the microphone from autumn and waved with a smile.


    "Hungarian tour guides are well paid!"


    The familiar cry came, causing a burst of laughter.


    "Thank you. I''ll have a chance in the future. Pay attention to your feet."


    Su Haitang laughed and relaxed.


    "Myanmar''s Ruby gives you a gift and helps me publicize it! And boss Bai, I''m your fan!"


    Under the stage, there are international friends shouting, jumping and waving!


    "I can''t accept such a valuable gift." Su Haitang handed the microphone and Bai Peng cleared his throat to thank him.


    "Shall I sing a song for you?"


    "Good!"


    The audience stopped immediately and all stayed to listen to the free live.


    "It''s hard to predict in this life. I don''t want to be reunited at this moment... I''m sorry I gave wooden peaches." [1]


    "Good!"


    In the roar of applause, there were several "another one" from time to time!


    Su Haitang took over the microphone.


    "Thanks for boss Bai''s singing. Everyone likes boss Bai. Please support boss Bai more."


    "Pay attention to your feet, leave in order, take away the garbage, and be a civilized and quality imperial audience. Thank you for your hard work."


    Su Junyue and others looked at her in surprise, with approval in their eyes.


    "Xiao Su, your song is very interesting. Let''s have a song."


    Xing Jiage came up to the microphone and suggested that there would be music for the exit of the closing ceremony of the sports meeting.


    "OK, I''ll make a fool of myself again. Everyone remember to support the No. 24 player, Zhengrong band, who is participating in the imperial Taiwan youth song competition! Bring this song against the war. I hope you like it and those who can sing together! Come on, Chinese football!"


    Su Haitang took the opportunity to help his cousin Yan Zheng canvass for their votes. The staff called out the accompaniment band, and the dynamic music sounded!


    "On this stormy battlefield, the storm boy comes on stage! Crossing the overlapping blockade, the whole world is gorgeous!"


    Su Haitang''s original voice was elegant, charming, sweet and beautiful. They were jokingly called honey voice by Wang Keying. To tell the truth, singing this song should have lacked strength and thickness.


    But unexpectedly good!


    After all, she has the foundation to listen to pop music all the year round. She even imitated several dazzling modern dance movements without a teacher, and her stage expression is crazy!


    "Come on, camera!"


    As soon as the director''s eyes lit up, he quickly called the cameraman to shoot!


    What kind of work? Keep broadcasting! They will definitely dominate the ratings of DIDU TV this time!

 Chapter 458

    Jane Ruyi waved her hands and the front row warmly responded, like beating chicken blood!


    Yan Yige was dragged by her arm and jumped wildly. He helplessly protected her for fear that she would be pushed to fall.


    "Counter war, counter war, trump cards should be wild, break through the universe and settle the world!"


    In the high pitched and domineering chorus part, sure enough, some people followed the chorus, and the momentum was even more grand!


    "Listen carefully! Ah, how handsome!"


    Jane Ruyi was so excited that Yan Yige took a step back without a trace.


    Compared with her noise, of course, I still listen to my cousin''s natural sounds.


    Yan FangQiong stood and applauded excitedly. She wanted to revel with her daughter. Unfortunately, her body was not allowed, and she was not that kind of publicity character.


    Yuan Yingchao, Bai Fengming and tulip elder sisters have no scruples at all. They''re all retired. What are they doing with them? Do as the Romans do!


    In particular, their children''s efforts have greatly destroyed the limelight of Japanese women. It''s impossible to celebrate too much!


    After the song was sung, there were applause, cheers and whistles for a long time.


    "There is no feast that never ends. Goodbye, friends!"


    Su Haitang was also very happy and waved excitedly to bid farewell to these lovely audiences.


    An idea flashed through her mind and sang softly into the microphone without much thought.


    "Unforgettable tonight, unforgettable tonight, regardless of the ends of the earth and the Cape of the sea. In the arms of China, I wish the motherland well and the motherland well!"


    The director is in a hurry!


    "Come on, get more machines, lights and sound! This is a new song. Record it quickly!"


    The staff compared the OK gesture, and they were all busy. Even in autumn, they winked, held several microphones, reached out to Su Haitang, and swayed gently with her body.


    Xing Jiage is a lively temperament. He first came to have fun and bravely took on the respected principal su.


    Zhu Keyi, with his careful thought of digging people, certainly won''t miss the opportunity to support Su Haitang. He politely invited Bai Peng to come together and clapped gracefully on the platform.


    "Unforgettable tonight" has beautiful melody, simple and catchy lyrics, and soon formed a chorus.


    Even the audience who are in a hurry to go to the bathroom are not in a hurry! The children who were awakened in the middle of sleep didn''t get up!


    After a song, everyone just got excited and shouted another one.


    Su Haitang looked at Su Junyue''s thick voice under the stage, with a touch of elegance and calm. It sounded so good that people couldn''t help screaming.


    "Sing your passion, stretch out your hands and let me embrace your dream..."


    Boss Bai''s singing is beautiful, but it has an obvious charm of Beijing opera. It''s amazing!


    "Let me have your true face..."


    The harmony between Xing Jiage and Zhu Keyi is also sunny and elegant, complementing each other.


    "Let our smiles be full of youthful pride..." autumn took over without stage fright.


    "Let''s hope tomorrow will be better!"


    Another chorus!


    "Everyone is working hard! Pay attention to safety on the way back! Remember to report peace to your relatives and friends when you get home. The children have a good meal, go home to do their homework and go to bed! Bye!"


    In the chorus, Su Haitang earnestly told everyone that his smile bloomed on his face and never disappeared.

 Chapter 459

    "Sister, you''re great! How can you be so great! I love you!"


    Jane Ruyi jumped and jumped with Su Haitang in her arms and couldn''t help kissing her face.


    "Excuse me."


    Zhu Keyi politely interrupted the playfulness of the two sisters, with a moderate smile on his face and raised the bag in his hand.


    "Comrade Haitang''s prize."


    "Isn''t it? There are prizes in this competition? Who gave them?" Jane Ruyi asked curiously, knowing the causes and consequences of this competition.


    It can''t be the fake Japanese princess.


    Su Haitang confessed to Jian Ruyi and walked two steps aside with Zhu Keyi.


    "Minister Zhu, isn''t that good? It''s just a joke. Please come and get involved. How nice to accept your gifts. I was just angry with Lingyuan Huizi. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhu Keyi smiles.


    "I''m also loyal. I''m just a messenger. Principal Sun said to them, if you don''t accept it, you''ll go to the door and return it to them in person."


    Dare you think of a solution long ago?


    Su Haitang''s hand was stuffed with a bag and a gold pocket watch.


    "This watch was bought by my father when he was studying abroad. Later, he gave it to me as a birthday gift. You did well today. To put it more seriously, it can also be regarded as raising the prestige of our country. I want to give you the same gift."


    Zhu Keyi explained with a smile and his eyes appreciated it.


    "But I looked all over my body. I couldn''t find a suitable object except it. Don''t dislike it. I also gave you my father''s words: stand upright and love Huaxia."


    "Oh, it''s not good. It''s too precious." Su Haitang felt hot and hurriedly wanted to return the things.


    They are strangers. How dare they accept such a heavy gift! Still so meaningful!


    Does the deputy minister have a crush on her? She received the jade bracelets from the Cheng family first!


    "It''s just a little kindness to give a sword to a hero. If you really feel embarrassed, why don''t you give me a gift back?"


    Zhu Keyi didn''t answer and made a request in time.


    "You said, as long as I can do it! Take this watch first, even if you give me some bonus! I''m tacky, don''t laugh."


    Su Haitang had a terrible headache, especially when he saw the family in the corner, he looked at them curiously, and immediately felt like a thorn in his back!


    There''s Ms. Sutherland over there! And some relatives!


    And the old village head!


    Why is he here?!


    Oh, by the way, the old village head is Cheng Yuanzheng''s uncle. He came to attend his nephew''s memorial service.


    incorrect!


    Let them bump into this indescribable scene. It must be misunderstood!


    Su Hongxing, oh no, Su Haitang blushed with guilty heart, his heart beat, his whole body was sweating, and his legs were soft. He wanted to run away and find his mother!


    Zhu Keyi misunderstood that she was too simple.


    I can''t help it. Who told him that he was determined to win her and that she was born for their ministry of foreign affairs?


    "In that case, I''ll change a present?"


    Su Haitang is amnesty!


    "Change! No, don''t give it! I have to thank you! Tell me, what can I do for you? Go through fire and water!"


    "No need." Zhu Keyi found another excellent quality of his future Department members and spoke of loyalty!


    "Well, it''s my father''s fiftieth birthday. I''ve been worried about preparing birthday gifts for a long time. It''s not easy to give gifts and new ideas every year."


    "No, I just met you today. I had an inspiration and wanted to ask you to write a song for my father."


    "Comrade Haitang is quick in thinking and brilliant. Can''t it beat you?"


    Zhu Keyi smiled sincerely.


    "I just thought, since I''m writing songs for my father, could you please sit down with my father and talk casually to understand, which must be a necessary inspiration for your lyrics."


    "If it''s convenient for you to come over at any time, I can make up for today''s gift. The reward for writing songs is calculated separately."

 Chapter 460

    Is it time to meet your parents? Is it too fast?


    Su Haitang was forced to win the prize, and his brain circuit deviated.


    "Well, Minister Zhu, I..."


    Zhu Keyi politely interrupted her politeness.


    "Minister Zhu is my father. We have a friendship. If you don''t mind, call me brother Zhu? Or Zhu Keyi."


    Su Haitang was poor in words. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the old village was growing up and sweating on his forehead.


    "OK! Visit whenever you have time! Take your time."


    Zhu Keyi raised her eyebrows and handed her a business card.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. What time is convenient?"


    Terrible!


    Seeing the old village head waiting a meter away, Su Haitang was sure to hear this clearly. He didn''t know if he would think wrong.


    "You come according to your schedule, and I''ll cooperate with you."


    Zhu Keyi nodded and greeted the old village head on one side with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m her uncle!" Su Dequan looked up and down at the model boy, instinctively alert.


    His nephew''s bones are not cold, and his sister gives out all the jade bracelets of the Cheng family. Su Haitang is flirting with others outside? Is it too bullying?


    "The village head uncle is joking. Let me introduce you. This is Vice Minister Zhu of the Ministry of foreign affairs. This is the old village head of our village. He is close to our family. He is very humorous."


    Su Haitang gave them a brief introduction. His face was stiff with laughter. The pocket watch in his hand was hot!


    "Ah, is it the minister? Disrespect. The old man in the countryside has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Dequan held Zhu Keyi''s right hand with both hands and shook it enthusiastically. When the minister comes, it must be business!


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhu Keyi glanced at Su Haitang with a smile and quickly left.


    "Minister, you''re busy! Goodbye!" Su Dequan warmly greeted him and rubbed his hands with bright eyes.


    "Begonia, you are promising. Even the chief minister has friends!"


    Su Haitang was embarrassed by his boast and was busy changing the topic.


    "Village head uncle, are you looking for me? It''s late. I should go back to the army."


    Su Dequan was old and sophisticated. Hearing what she meant, he quickly shook his head and nodded again.


    "Your milk asked me to come to see you. My old aunt missed you and asked me to bring a lot of salted duck eggs, pickled vegetables and beef. She said you loved it."


    "I''m going back to the village soon. If you have anything to take back, I''ll take it for you."


    Su Dequan didn''t mention his nephew. Although I was told by my sister, I was afraid that mentioning the expedition would stimulate Su Haitang to recur. It''s not good.


    But he looked, this Su Haitang was so good, talking, laughing, singing and dancing. He was more cheerful than the dogs at home. How could he be sick? Heartless disease!


    Su Haitang sighed and thanked the old village head for his kindness.


    "Please. Please take care of my milk. When you return, I really have something to ask you to take back. But I''m really busy here. I''ll have another game soon. I may not be able to see you off."


    "What do you give? You can play well and win glory for the country! It''s good like today." the old village head waved.


    "Say something and I''ll get it."


    The two agreed to meet tomorrow to pick up things, and they also dispersed.


    Su Haitang thought that the old village head would come and help the milk carry things. He had to thank others anyway. In addition, he wanted to take some spiritual spring back to recuperate them, so he bothered others again.


    "Mom, you''ve been here all day and haven''t eaten well. Go back and have a rest."


    Su Haitang advised Yan FangQiong not to ask his family to meet Su Delan now.


    How embarrassing! The lie of Cheng Yuanzheng''s "sacrifice" has not been clarified yet.

 Chapter 461

    "Brother, what did you find out?"


    Su Haitang deliberately fell behind and asked Yan Yige.


    "Something is wrong. It has been reported to the superior. I don''t know the specific inside story."


    Yan Yige looked at her with a little apology and was surprised by her cousin''s keen intuition.


    Need to report confidentiality?


    Su Haitang''s over excited nerves are disorderly again, and he can''t help thinking about it.


    Is it related to Cheng Yuanzheng?


    The idea flashed, and Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing.


    She was really stunned. Sudeland caught her in the embarrassing scene just now. She was so guilty.


    Don''t inquire about it and go quickly, so as not to break the jade bracelet. It''s even more embarrassing.


    Although today''s game was only three, it was delayed so late due to twists and turns.


    The he family asked her to go home, but Su Haitang felt bad.


    Originally, she only asked for one day''s leave. Moreover, the army attaches so much importance to today''s affairs, she''d better go back and report as soon as possible.


    Yan Yige personally sent her back to the new barracks, and then rushed back to the army overnight.


    Su Haitang wants to ask the monitor to cancel her leave. It''s a great find. The officers and soldiers of the whole battalion are gathered together to watch her replay.


    It happened to be the first foreign language translation competition. Let''s play her recording.


    "My God, didn''t Su Haitang come from the countryside? Where did he learn such a foreign language! Xu Chenguang, do you teach these in your school?"


    "Why did you ask him? Su Haitang didn''t graduate from primary school and can afford to go to a key middle school?"


    "No wonder Su Haitang was able to squeeze in this conscription. I thought it was her through the back door. I didn''t expect it was a special move! It''s really incomparable!"


    The soldiers whispered, and some people turned back and pushed two hands in disgust. They all stared at TV and applauded from time to time.


    "Report!"


    Su Haitang touched the golden viewing position in the front row and whispered.


    "Back? Hard work, well done!"


    Xu he did not hesitate to praise and changed his recent style of keeping a distance.


    "Go back and have a rest. The TV is very careful. You don''t need to report. Have you eaten? Ask Lao Zhang to fry two good dishes for you."


    Lu Zhaowen arranged quickly, half of his mind is still on TV.


    The girl has no eyesight. Why are you pestling here like a wooden stake? Keep him from watching TV!


    Zhang Yuqing got up happily, and Su Haitang hurriedly stopped him.


    "No, chief, I''ve eaten."


    The director of DIDU TV was very good at being a man. He came to her with a rich lunch box and invited her to participate in the youth song competition. Of course, she refused.


    The boxed lunch was really real. She was satisfied with the greasy big chicken legs, two crisp and delicious ribs, beautiful sugar heart eggs, green vegetables and tomatoes rarely seen in winter, and delicious white rice.


    "That''s OK. It''s been a hard day. Go take a hot bath and sleep. Keep your spirit."


    After dinner, Nian Wangchun took his wife and children out for a walk. He only caught up with the second half. He was waiting to watch the replay to make up for the first half. He listened to Su Haitang grinding here and waved impatiently to send her away.


    Nian Baoju turned to smile at Su Haitang and continued to watch TV without blinking.


    Su Haitang is neither funny nor funny.


    Ben Zun is suspected of standing here. Isn''t she the same as the villain on TV? Concentration is the essence and love.


    Su Haitang felt his nose and ran away, which was a little gloomy.


    But the deputy battalion commander is right. It''s time to wash up after a crazy day outside.


    Back to the dormitory, although the room was empty, the thermos was full.


    There were several lunch boxes on the table, and a note under her head said that hot water and rice were for her to enjoy.


    Su Haitang''s heart was warm.

 Chapter 462

    Su Haitang consumed a lot. He took a hot bath, washed his dirty clothes and hung them. When his hair was dry, he went to bed.


    Su Haitang was immersed in the space, waiting for the little fox while soaking in the Lingquan water. He didn''t see the shadow when he fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Su Haitang suddenly woke up. Hearing the loud wake-up call, he stretched and got up energetic.


    "Idol! Good morning!"


    Say hello to the high-sensitivity probe.


    AI Xiang laughed and didn''t delay his work. His clothes and quilt looked like a model. Soon the dormitory became orderly and clean.


    "Idol, don''t you really consider taking me as an apprentice? Your way of beating that little devil yesterday was amazing!"


    Gao Min never gives up begging.


    "I haven''t graduated yet. How can I be an apprentice? Learn from each other and make progress together."


    Su Haitang refused and quickly ran out to gather.


    Soon the whole camp gathered, but today''s morning exercise was a little different from the past.


    "Comrades! Yesterday, we also watched the video of Comrade Su Haitang''s competition, and we must be deeply touched. We can see the progress of Comrade Su Haitang. I hope you can take her as an example, practice hard and defend the motherland!"


    "Practice hard and defend the motherland!"


    Soldiers'' slogans resounded, and no one peeped at Su Haitang.


    Xu he was very satisfied with the mental outlook of the recruits.


    The power of example is infinite. He can make good use of the situation and strike while the iron is hot.


    "You can''t just shout slogans. Take practical action! Every small progress is bought by a lot of sweat. Am I right, Qi Dasheng?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Dasheng roared with a red face and a thick neck!


    "Do you have the confidence to make further progress?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have confidence to make progress?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, look at your performance!"


    After a brief mobilization, the recruits really trained like playing chicken blood and playing with their lives.


    Xu he was extremely satisfied.


    Su Haitang''s next competition has been spread, so she took off the team to practice alone, and no one has any opinion.


    Su Haitang also paid attention to the honor of the class. First, he ran around the training field, opened his muscles and bones, estimated that the time was almost up, and ran back to the class team for queue practice.


    However, she mastered all the essentials and only practiced together for a circle. Her action standard could not find any problems. She gave an explanation to the monitor and comrades in arms, and then ran away to practice her own.


    With competition as a cover, Su Haitang''s activities were relatively free. She took the opportunity to run to the stone room in the mountainside and contact her grandfather through the transmitter.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Su Haitang was a little discouraged. He also felt that public and private use was not good, so he had to give up.


    Fortunately, under the pressure of competition, she is busy getting familiar with the master''s general teaching of Kung Fu, which is easy to pass the time.


    At the end of the 30 minute morning exercise, Su Haitang made a breakfast and sat among his comrades in arms. He heard an unexpected news.


    "Deputy monitor? I''ll forget it. Everyone doesn''t understand my situation? I often practice alone and don''t care about the affairs in our class. I recommend Wang Keying and count me one vote."


    To tell the truth, she hasn''t seen a deputy monitor yet.


    In her previous life, she was also a factory director. She was in charge of hundreds of people. Didn''t she have to bow down and pretend to be a grandson?


    Deputy monitor, I feel embarrassed when listening. She really doesn''t care.


    I have to ask for leave later. The excuse is ready-made. Vice Minister Zhu has an invitation to take the Lingquan water for milk back to the village head Bo.


    And the hot potato given by President su. I''ll return it early. Good morning.

 Chapter 463

    "I''m not right." Wang Keying avoided it for fear. "I don''t have enough time to read. Vote for Chen Mingyue. Doesn''t she want to be?"


    Su Haitang nodded in agreement.


    Chen Mingyue has a bad taste.


    She has high ideological consciousness and actively strives for progress. What''s the matter? It''s like she''s picking up junk that others don''t want. She''s suffocating!


    "Chen Mingyue adds two votes. What about you? Will you change it?"


    Zhang Xiaochen asked others for advice.


    "If you don''t want to be, vote for me! I haven''t been an official since I was a child. I haven''t even got a team leader. I''ve helped my sisters have a good time."


    Gao Min laughs. He doesn''t know if he wants to fight Chen Mingyue.


    "OK," said Su Haitang.


    Wang Keying pointed to Gao Min with his fingers: "vote for her and help the sisters realize their dreams. It''s more meaningful."


    "Thanks!" Gao Min proudly hugged his fist to thank him.


    "How can you do this! This is a voting election. Will you be serious?" Chen Mingyue stamped her feet angrily.


    Su Haitang frowned.


    "You are. Don''t do this. It will remind me of some bad people. My fist will itch."


    Wang Keying had a heart to heart relationship with her and stabbed the window paper impolitely.


    "Japanese princess, right? You kept protesting yesterday and said you didn''t respect the one who played the game. It''s relieved to see you beat her!"


    Chen Mingyue choked and began to burp again. Tears swirled in her eyes.


    "How can you compare that disgusting ghost with our bright moon? It''s too insulting. Don''t worry about the bright moon. Begonia certainly didn''t mean it."


    Chen Lu whispered comfort.


    To tell the truth, Chen Mingyue''s delicate appearance doesn''t feel much at ordinary times, but after watching yesterday''s game and listening to Su Haitang and Wang Keying''s clarification, she really feels awkward and eye-catching.


    "I have to go to the camp immediately. It''s too late. Let''s go." Su Haitang shrugged and ran away.


    Seriously, she doesn''t adapt to the careful thinking of girls. She can quarrel with little things. As for it.


    Just idle.


    Su Haitang soured with a little envy and strode to the camp.


    "Report!"


    "Enter."


    There was a group of people sitting in the instructor''s office. Su Haitang raised his eyebrows somewhat unexpectedly.


    Peng Xin sat on the sofa with Xu Congrong in his arms. His face was a little cramped. Seeing her coming in, he immediately hugged Xu Congrong, who was concentrating on reading comics.


    "Why don''t I come back later?"


    Su Haitang felt that he had come at a bad time and was considerate.


    "Say something."


    Xu he opened his mouth with a calm face and was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Instructor, please come out."


    Su Haitang felt that some things were inconvenient for too many people to know, especially Peng Xin, who was obviously hostile to her.


    Lu Zhaowen came out considerate, slightly closed the door of the office and asked gently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Haitang whispered that Zhu Keyi had asked her to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs, and presented her business card with both hands.


    Lu Zhaowen glanced and didn''t answer.


    "The Ministry of foreign affairs is also a good place to go and give full play to your strengths. Go and pay attention to safety."


    Lu Zhaowen, who had seen Su Haitang''s extraordinary foreign language ability, was not surprised by the move of the Ministry of foreign affairs to dig people, and happily gave her a note.


    "Is Peng Xin coming back?"


    Su Haitang still couldn''t help gossiping. It''s not difficult to guess from the situation.


    Xu Congrong is only five years old and has just lost his mother. A little aunt who is usually very close to him comes to take him, which is good for the growth of children.


    Xu he will be embarrassed. No wonder his face is so bad.


    "What do you think?" Lu Zhaowen looked inquisitively at the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes. What can she think? Peng Xin is so obvious!


    "Can you arrange her to another class? Don''t come to our dormitory. I don''t have time to fight with a little girl who doesn''t understand things every day."

 Chapter 464

    Lu Zhaowen didn''t say yes or no.


    Su Haitang put it aside and hurried back to the city.


    Knowing that no one wanted to hear her report last night, she might as well have stayed at home all night to save trouble.


    Su Haitang went to the department store to buy a lot of things. He stuffed the canned Lingquan water orange prepared in the space into the bag and handed it to the village head.


    Years ago, she remitted money back to the village and installed a telephone for the milk family, so that she didn''t have to borrow the phone of the village head''s house every time. If she didn''t tell me the trouble, she would still owe a favor.


    Zhang Yuee has been diligent and frugal all her life. She is not willing to spend this money. She has always said that she would hook up the phone. She is persuaded by Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang understood milk''s mind and simply advised her to open a canteen and use the telephone as a charging public telephone. It''s not appropriate. Not only does it not waste telephone fees, it can also generate income.


    And milk is so old that it''s better to do less heavy work in the field. It''s good to keep a canteen and earn a lot of money.


    That is, there is no concept of retirement in rural areas. As long as you can play, you won''t be idle. Many old people are physically overloaded with work, but they are used to carrying it.


    The village environment is like this, and her milk is no exception.


    But Su Haitang was distressed.


    Su Haitang gave all the capital of the canteen. She couldn''t help with the rest. Fortunately, she didn''t worry about them.


    Just taking advantage of the winter leisure, the family went to battle together to get through and clean up the two East Wing rooms of Zhang Yuee''s house facing the street;


    The formalities were handled by the lobby elder brother Su Haiyang. The Su family''s canteen opened. The business is neither salty nor light. It''s pretty good.


    It''s convenient to call the milk side, and there''s a canteen tied up, so she doesn''t run out to remit money and mail parcels to her in winter. She''s also at ease, and she doesn''t have much to entrust the old village head to take back.


    Farewell to the old village head, Su Haitang took the bus to the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    She politely called in advance to confirm, but she was still a little nervous.


    How can she write songs for others? Not all copied!


    I have to talk to others. I can''t hurt Vice Minister Zhu''s filial piety. Of course, I can''t reveal my own stuffing.


    It''s true that the gun hit the head bird. It''s cool to be in the limelight for a while. Isn''t this sequela coming?


    Su Haitang cried in his heart, but he had a pile of hot potato in his hand, and he couldn''t help it.


    Vice Minister Zhu made it clear that if she wanted to write a song, she didn''t know how to waste her breath to return the gift to boss Bai, President of Su.


    What a sweet burden.


    Su Haitang has fun in hard work and forces himself to cheer up.


    If only I could get in touch with the little fox. Cheng Yuanzheng has many ghost ideas, which can certainly help her share her worries.


    By the way, there are old foxes in her family!


    Su Haitang photographed his forehead, got out of the car quickly, found a public phone and dialed it to his crafty grandfather.


    "Grandpa''s not here? Oh, well, it''s okay. I''ll call my father."


    "My father is not here? Oh, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll call my nurse."


    "Milk, do you know what my grandpa did?"


    After two times of missing people, Su Haitang asked a little uneasy.


    "It''s a task. He''s busy, and you don''t know." Yuan Yingchao took the time to answer his granddaughter''s phone and answered carelessly. He didn''t forget to urge the design draft.


    "It''s time to prepare for the new products in spring. Don''t always procrastinate and procrastinate on your design. You don''t do things simply."


    What else can su Haitang say? Promise her.


    Hang up the phone. Su Haitang feels like a kitten scratching in his heart. It itches badly.


    Is Cheng Yuanzheng''s mission ending? Right, right?

 Chapter 465

    "Hello, I am..."


    "Su Haitang, right? Come with me."


    Su Haitang entered the Foreign Ministry building with some awe. He met a dignified and generous lady and hurried forward to ask for directions.


    Unexpectedly, she was taken away directly.


    "Is it Vice Minister Zhu who wants to see me?"


    Su Haitang counted the regular footsteps of the lady and subconsciously took a look at the spotless black boots on her feet. Well, they are their own new products with good taste.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''ll have no problem."


    The lady answered the question and took her all the way to the third floor.


    "Su Haitang! It''s really Su Haitang!"


    "Hello."


    Occasionally meet men and women who are in a hurry with file bags. Without exception, they are all outstanding in appearance, generous and formal in clothes, hairstyle, makeup and even walking manners. If they can''t find anything wrong, they can directly go on TV.


    Without exception, they all recognized her, and Su Haitang had to say hello with a smile.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being an elite of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Just looking at it makes people feel good. You can only look at it from a distance and don''t blaspheme it.


    Su Haitang secretly rejoiced. Out of the psychology of visiting her elders and leaders, she solemnly changed into a new dress and put on light makeup.


    I''m glad I''m not rude.


    "Minister, Su Haitang is here."


    "Please come in."


    "Hello, everyone."


    If you come, you will be at ease. Su Haitang said hello generously.


    "Hello, comrade Haitang. Please sit down."


    Zhu Mengda got up kindly to greet him.


    "Yesterday''s competition was very wonderful. Talents proficient in 16 foreign languages are rare in our Ministry of foreign affairs. I wonder if Comrade Haitang has the ambition to work in our Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    Zhu Mengda spoke neon language fluently and naturally. Su Haitang was stunned and soon smiled back to answer in neon language.


    "I am a soldier. The bounden duty of a soldier is to protect the country. As long as the organization needs it, I obey orders."


    "Just obey orders?" Zhu Mengda was obviously not very satisfied.


    "I love doing everything. My goal now is to be the best soldier." Su Haitang thought he answered very well and gave himself a thumbs up.


    Let''s say we are the granddaughter of the old fox. There are cunning genes in her blood. As long as she is open and willing to learn, she will not be a rotten tree that can''t be carved.


    Zhu Mengda nodded faintly and handed over a thick folder.


    "Your neon language level and reaction ability are good. Take a look at this document."


    "After yesterday''s event was broadcast, it caused a lot of repercussions. Did you read the morning newspaper? Some local newspapers made some extreme remarks, causing neon protests."


    "Huaxia news agency made a special comment, condemning some remarks that damaged the diplomatic relations between China and neon, and affirming and praising the people who have made efforts for peace and friendship."


    Su Haitang quickly browsed the information and had a general idea.


    "Neon wants to play tricks again? We don''t want to get used to them this time, do we?"


    "The words are rough and the reason is not rough." Zhu Mengda poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Su Haitang quickly and respectfully took it with both hands, gently put it on the nearby tea table and continued to listen attentively.


    Zhu Mengda didn''t sell off.


    "Neon Fang didn''t hold on to yesterday''s results. He just said hello. After watching your performance yesterday, he was very interested in your chess, martial arts and foreign languages. He wanted to meet friends with literature and martial arts."


    "Lingyuan Huizi sent gifts to us. Please pass them on. He also said that he was too arrogant in the past. After fighting with you, he realized the truth that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    "Ling yuanhuizi plans to go back to China for seclusion. He made an appointment with you for a competition one year later, and sent it in the afternoon."


    Su Haitang ponders hooking his lips.


    "Are you going to have a wheel fight? It''s shameless."

 Chapter 466

    "What does the organization mean?" Su Haitang said, listening to the party and going with the party, pointing to where to fight.


    "Respect your personal wishes." Zhu Mengda made it clear. "However, if the news is publicized, there may be a tendency in public opinion."


    It''s just that big guys like to watch the drama of abusing little devils. It''s not good to avoid fighting.


    "That''s better than that. But what about my appearance fee? I''m not from their neon country. I''m on call to call a dog?" Su Haitang understood what she meant by calling her over today.


    Sure enough, Zhu Mengda smiled and pointed to the information in her hand.


    "Although it is a private friendly exchange, it has a certain impact, so we decided to go with you for a personal interview."


    It feels good to be supported! Zhu is domineering!


    "OK! If you want to step on me to become famous, how can you do it without paying a price? They begged me to compete. You must follow my rules."


    Su Haitang smiled and bent his eyes a little like some kind of startled little animal.


    "We will fully support you." Zhu Mengda made it clear again. "If you have any conditions, you might as well say them. Let''s discuss them together and brainstorm."


    Of course, Su Haitang will not miss this opportunity to speak out his mature and immature ideas, which will be supplemented and improved with the help of minister Zhu.


    "I think so." Zhu Mengda handed over the final terms and raised his wrist to see the time. "Zhang Heli, take Comrade Haitang there."


    Ms. Zhang Heli got up with a smile, took Su Haitang downstairs and drove to the neon Embassy in China.


    "Sister Zhang, do you think I''m not suitable?"


    Su Haitang sat in the passenger seat, tidying up his clothes from time to time.


    "Take it easy, you''re fine, professional."


    Zhang Heli gave the highest affirmation, and her sincere eyes made it impossible to doubt her sincerity.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly lost his smile.


    "Sister Zhang, you are professional. Others believe everything you say. Your tongue is golden lotus."


    Seeing that she had relieved her tension, Zhang Heli also joked in time.


    "I''ve really learned a lot of professional courses and have to train every year."


    "Who told me to do this? Although I didn''t wear the national emblem, I understand what I represent behind me. I have to practice with all kinds of foreign devils."


    Su Haitang was awed.


    "You are the uncrowned king, the peace fighter, and the most lovely people."


    Zhang Heli smiled and skillfully turned the steering wheel to the right.


    "If you like our business, come on. We''re short of people."


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "I listen to the organization."


    Zhang Heli knew her military status and was not reluctant to mention her at will.


    Su Haitang benefited a lot.


    "Sister Zhang, have you ever been an interpreter for the top leader?"


    Su Haitang couldn''t help gossip. That''s her idol, idol!


    "Once. Generally, tasks at this level are carried out by our vice ministers. Their business ability is much better than mine."


    Zhang Heli admitted.


    Su Haitang smiled shyly: "Sister Zhang is already very powerful! She deserves her reputation!"


    Zhang Heli smiled.


    "Demonized our Ministry of foreign affairs, didn''t we? We are also ordinary people and try our best to do our job."


    She stopped and winked playfully at Su Haitang.


    "I like your song" against the war "very much. It''s exciting! Everyone in our department likes it. When I went upstairs this morning, I heard the minister humming this song in Russian."


    Is there a foreign language version?


    The elite of the Ministry of foreign affairs can play!


    Su Haitang was stunned. His worship was like the water of the Yellow River!

 Chapter 467

    Not surprisingly, they were met by an old acquaintance, neon ambassador to China haosan Harada.


    "There are talented people from generation to generation. Miss Su, young people are terrible."


    Harada haosan''s Chinese language is very authentic. If you don''t know his identity, you can''t really recognize him as a foreigner just by looking at him in suits and shoes and full of poetry and articles.


    "You flatter me."


    Su Haitang adheres to the principle of less words and less mistakes. He does his duty as a soy sauce party. He can help Zhang Heli with one or two assists at the right time. Anyway, the conditions are clearly listed and asked the professional to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, out of blows friendship grows. We don''t know your highness and you are very proud of Miss Su. Your highness was overworked yesterday and was resting, unable to come in person, and regretted it."


    Su Haitang didn''t believe a word of Harada haosan''s nonsense, but he had to deal with it with a stiff scalp. His face was almost stiff with laughter. It must be very fake.


    Fortunately, Zhang Heli gave awesome power to speak with Harada Hiromi.


    They had a good time talking in detail, drinking sake and listening to Oriental tunes, just like old friends who had been friends for many years.


    Su Haitang sat with a smile, silently Feifei, just a hot spring pool.


    In a moment, she found that the conversation between the two had been changed into neon language!


    Su Haitang tightened his hand holding the wine glass and was secretly vigilant under his heart.


    How could she be so relaxed!


    If Zhang Heli hadn''t been in town, I don''t know when she would have been sold!


    While Su Haitang was thrilled, he couldn''t help admiring the two.


    This is the battle of language, the invisible fight!


    She can''t be a pig teammate!


    Su Haitang moved the yin-yang fish in the Lingquan spring, and the five colored leaves rustled. Her mind was clear. She focused on listening to the two people''s conversation and inserted a word in time. She also thought twice before opening her mouth, trying not to leave a handle on others.


    Zhang Heli was very old and hot. She easily caught the words of her teammates, like turning stone into gold. She gathered all the favorable and unfavorable factors, wrapped the appearance of laughter and hospitality, and threw them at each other.


    Sugar coated shells for short.


    Harada haosan is more difficult to deal with, and he is proficient in various negotiation skills.


    Su Haitang listened to a lot of words. She didn''t taste it until Zhang Heli fought back: Oh, the old guy dug a hole again!


    He likes digging so much. Go home and plant trees!


    Su Haitang was a little discouraged. He simply shut up and took out his strengths to drink with the old guy.


    Su Haitang practiced his drinking capacity in his previous life and was used to the wine table culture; It is also said that the representatives of the joint venture from neon country also like drinking. As long as they are satisfied, they will win half of the contract.


    Su Haitang has Lingquan space to help cheat. He is full of confidence and vows to drink down the insidious and cunning old guy. He has to talk about these conditions!


    Neon''s sake has a low degree and refreshing taste. It''s really not easy to get drunk.


    But it''s still rare to use it as a soda like Su Haitang.


    Harada haosan also liked this cup. He wanted to entertain the lady. The sake was more elegant, but he didn''t expect to meet a fellow Chinese. He couldn''t help but feel more.


    The royal highness of the princess had been ugly yesterday, and he was trained too. His heart was choked with anger, but it was obstructing the keynote of peace building between the two countries.


    This little girl has a lot of ghosts. Since she wants to share wine with him, he doesn''t mind calling her a big clown!


    "Miss Su is a heroine among women and an English lady in the wine country. Since there is such an elegant interest, I''ll have a few drinks with Miss Su. I happen to get some new bottles of good wine here. Miss Su has the honor to taste one or two together?"

 Chapter 468

    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Su Haitang was secretly happy and readily agreed.


    "This bottle of Maotai is not cheap. I asked my friend to buy it directly from Maotai town. It is the same collection that won the gold award of Panama world expo that year."


    "The older the wine, the more fragrant it is. I don''t know if Miss Su can bear it?"


    Harada haosan took out a bottle of Maotai. The labels on the bottle were very old and full of sense of age. He narrowed a pair of swollen bubble eyes and asked her.


    Like a wild fox staring at a chick.


    Su Haitang wondered if the little devil had been fooled.


    Can you get Maotai in ''65? Or take the international gold medal. The domestic bigwigs don''t have enough points, do they?


    But she didn''t hit her face in the face, and she didn''t have a solid evidence; If you want to play, you have to play well.


    "If you want to drink, drink the strongest wine. That''s good!"


    It''s better to see your flesh pain!


    "OK, have a good time! Miss Su, please!" Harada haosan immediately opened the seal. The aroma of the wine overflowed. He took a deep sniff and filled Su Haitang first.


    Zhang Heli waved her hand with a smile and signaled them to have fun. Don''t worry about her.


    "The wine is mellow, elegant and delicate, with a long aftertaste. It''s a good wine!"


    When Su Haitang drank it up, he felt extraordinary at the entrance, but the taste was not the best in his impression, but he also praised it loudly.


    Of course, we should support our own famous wine!


    Of course, after most of the drinks were imported, she moved into the space and cheated very calmly.


    "Massive!"


    Harada haosan put down his glass and politely filled it for her.


    Su Haitang didn''t care about his little tricks. He raised his glass to him and drank again.


    "Drink slowly. Be careful if you hurt your stomach. Take a la carte."


    Zhang Heli saw her foolishly pouring water. She drank two cups, and people couldn''t drink one. Where would she be willing to suffer this loss, she threw a look at her.


    Su Haitang picked up the wine glass and ate it again. He picked up a chopstick and slowly chewed the fish skin.


    "Mr. ambassador, I have a blessing in the mouth today. If we meet friends by culture and martial arts, it''s either sour or rude. How can we meet friends by wine!"


    She drank again, relaxed her sitting posture and recited with emotion!


    "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea.


    Don''t you see, the bright mirror of the high hall is sad and white hair. The morning is like green silk and the evening becomes snow.


    When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon.


    My natural talent must be useful, and I will come back after a thousand gold coins are scattered. "[1]


    Harada shook his head holding the venue and couldn''t help pouring wine for her.


    "Ha ha, Shixian''s poems are wonderful for wine!"


    Zhang Heli frowned slightly and looked at Su Haitang, who seemed to smile rather than smile. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    It was clearly agreed that she was the main negotiator. What hasn''t been discussed yet? If Su Haitang is drunk and promises anything, she may not be able to stop it!


    "You don''t understand." Su Haitang did not refuse to come, and poured cup after cup happily.


    She poured all her drinks into the space, and consumed the spirit spring when a little wine was transported. She was very clear headed, but she deliberately blurred her eyes and pretended to be drunk, so as to make it easier for her to make a mistake after drinking.


    "We have a long history and profound heritage in China. We have not only good wine and poetry, but also good chess and Kung Fu!"


    "When the Tang Dynasty was in its heyday, all nations came to Korea. How brilliant! Chang''an, you know? Who can''t speak a few foreign languages?"


    "It''s not a day or two to talk about the friendship between our two countries. The envoys of the Tang Dynasty, Abe Zhongma Lu, Chao Heng and so on, your ancestors?"


    "These are not bad. They are modest and eager to learn. They have worked hard to invite us back to guide you in medicine, architecture, dressing and writing."


    "Just your national treasure, Tang zhaoti temple, we Jianzhen built it for you!"


    Su Haitang''s eyes moved, shaking his head and nagging. He looked like he could live on the wine table.

 Chapter 469

    Zhang Heli sipped with a cup of green tea, with an appropriate arc at the corners of her mouth, temporarily relieved.


    Just say, how could su Haitang be fooled by a few cups of yellow soup with his cruel strength of abusing yuan Huizi.


    The girl is going crazy with wine.


    Look at Harada''s ugly face. Did the old fox miscalculate? you deserve it


    Su Haitang grabbed the bottle, filled it for himself first, and politely asked Harada haosan.


    "You can''t drink this wine? Why don''t you say so, why do you force yourself to die, to live face to face, to live in sin, to be virtuous with your royal highness?"


    Su Haitang had another drink and waved his hand forthrightly. "I''m not that stingy person."


    "Miss Su, you''re too much!" Harada haosan''s fat twitches on his cheeks, and his red face is unnatural blue and white!


    "This is where to go."


    Su Haitang smiled with indifference and slapped Harada on the shoulder. The wine and cold air entered each other''s body, instantly filled his whole body''s meridians, and the paralysis effect was immediate.


    "We have a lot of talents in China. Have you heard that? 360 lines make a champion. When it comes to drinking, I''m really not tall. I didn''t expect you to be worse than me. Tut tut."


    While Su Haitang was talking, he killed most of the bottles of good wine, squinted to force a little wine gas, and filled Harada haosan with it.


    "But you don''t need to be ashamed, just like your royal highness. Even though the game is totally lost, everything is not as good as mine, but it can''t give up on oneself. It''s also a hope. Try to find other areas that may be good at.


    "You are all good. Really, I respect you." Su Haitang raised his glass with a lazy smile and insisted on touching Harada haosan.


    "Although you have done a lot of bastards, forget your ancestors and bite back on your former benefactor. You are so bold that you dare to invade my great China."


    "However, you have also learned a lesson. Like a lost dog, you ran away with your tail between your legs. But!"


    Su Haitang shouted but two words heavily to stop Harada haosan''s impending anger.


    "You finally know how to face up and surrender. Children know their mistakes, and we have to give them a chance to correct them and learn them well. At least we have taught them. It''s not good to let go. It''s fate for thousands of years."


    Su Haitang squinted at him and smiled.


    "Don''t droop your face. I praise you."


    "You are different from those crazy and ungrateful bastards. Aren''t you here to add bricks to the friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries?"


    "Your Royal Highness, too, is crossing the ocean and sending me to the door to ask me to fight, uh."


    Su Haitang hiccupped, his eyes blankly for a moment, and then covered his mouth like a reaction to apologize.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m laughing. It''s all because our Maotai is too fragrant. Everyone gets drunk when the wine is not drunk. I can''t help it. Haosan, you''re too enthusiastic. You''re a good man!"


    Su Haitang patted him on his generous shoulder with a good posture of two brothers, secretly forced all the wine gas out to his body, and immediately made him a big red face.


    But Harada haosan was so angry that he thought his anger was too much. He hadn''t found it yet!


    Su Haitang continued to talk while drinking. He didn''t intend to leave good wine for him.


    Extremely arrogant, and limited outlook, "Your Royal Highness is a good person. Although she was a little bit arrogant and ignorant of what she said before, she was a little bit better.


    "After playing for me yesterday, I apologized on TV and sent me some good things. I have to ask me to go back to your neon and teach you the backward foreign language go or something."


    "She respects me as master Jianzhen. She really comes to have friendly exchanges and enhance the friendship between the two countries. Good."

 Chapter 470

    Su Haitang held out his thumb, then stretched out his index finger and shook it left and right.


    "But she''s blind. She didn''t invite the real Buddha. I''m this in China," she said, shaking her head with her little finger. "Not qualified to teach you on behalf of China."


    Su Haitang belched again, squinting and laughing.


    "But you are so sincere and spend a lot of money to bribe me and flatter me. I''m not a hard hearted man. I''ll say something to you in private."


    "You''ve done such an unreliable job in the afternoon! How can you be so crazy about apprenticeship? When we Chinese experts are so idle? Any cat or dog is willing to waste time training."


    "At the very least, you first played inside, and the dwarf pulled out a big one, and picked a barely apple to see it, and compared with your royal highness one by one, so that you could win and send it again."


    "At least you can beat your princesses, not even her mother? If I can''t beat my losers, who will be patient to play with them?"


    "You can''t carve rotten wood, and you can''t build a wall of dung and soil. My ancestors have left ancient sayings. Is that right? You''re too stingy to pay tuition fees."


    Su Haitang slapped him twice again and smiled with his tongue wide.


    "Speaking of tuition fees..."


    "Enough! Miss Su is drunk. You should go back!"


    Harada haosan''s shoulder was numb for a while. His breath finally rushed into his blocked throat. He couldn''t bear to drink. He stood up and left!


    Zhang Heli gently put down the tea cup, looked at the fallen door, pursed her mouth and took up the intoxicated Su Haitang to leave.


    "Drink some water."


    When she got on the bus, Zhang Heli handed her water cup.


    "No, I''m fine." Su Haitang''s eyes are clear, his sitting posture is correct, and he''s not half drunk.


    "I didn''t make trouble for us, did I?" Su Haitang stirred up a mess, spit out his evil spirit and raised his conditions, but he was still a little guilty.


    "No trouble, don''t worry." Zhang Heli smiled and drove away.


    "I''m just impatient to see him fake a smile and set us up like a dog. Who should be stupid? I don''t like to talk to him." Su Haitang explained, and really sat a little tired.


    With this time, she can play two sets of boxing, and the martial arts competition is imminent.


    "Just get used to it. These people are good at wrangling and are not so easy to deal with. But you''ve threatened them today. It''s estimated that they won''t be in a hurry to see you next time."


    Although Zhang Heli felt unreasonable intellectually, she also felt relieved emotionally, smiling and comforting.


    "Your job is too difficult. Just speaking a foreign language is not enough. At my level, it''s estimated that it''s enough to be a translator."


    "No, I don''t think the translation is qualified. I don''t have enough Qi cultivation skills. It''s better for me to fight and kill in the army."


    Su Haitang knew himself very well and quit.


    "As you said, 360 lines produce the best. Maybe your strength is not here."


    Zhang Heli comforted thoughtfully and asked curiously, "what''s the taste of the wine?"


    "Very good." Su Haitang chuckled. "Just drink more on his face."


    "I''m afraid you''ll take him out of the hospital for cerebral hemorrhage." Zhang Heli winked at her secretly and smiled less dignified.


    "I''m not so lethal," Su Haitang smiled shyly.


    "You are still modest." Zhang Heli lost her smile.


    They talked and laughed all the way back to work.


    "Sister Zhang, minister, won''t they really criticize me?" Su Haitang was timid and refused to go upstairs with the handrail of the stairs.


    "Stretch your head and shrink your head. Be brave. It won''t be more difficult than Harada."


    Zhang Heli became familiar with her and encouraged her less seriously.


    "I still have to die." Su Haitang was sad.

 Chapter 471

    "Did Su Haitang promise? You can''t make her cheap. Beat her a hundred times! Throw it into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Lingyuan Huizi''s face was smeared with ugly medicine mud. When he spoke, he still had a little air leakage in his mouth. He hid in the house unhappily and listened to Harada haosan''s telephone report.


    "Your Highness, that''s a dumpling from the countryside. I don''t know etiquette, and I am so fond of cups and lust. In short, it''s not worth your while. It''s too much for her. Give it to me."


    Harada was dizzy and barely kept awake.


    It''s strange. He didn''t drink a few mouthfuls. Why did he get drunk? Is this wine really so evil?


    "Waste!"


    Lingyuan Huizi didn''t hear the satisfactory answer and roared and fell on the phone.


    "Your Highness is angry, or shall I help you to get rid of her?"


    Asada Naizi handed a glass of milk, and his narrow eyes flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness.


    "I told you not to take advantage of her! I want her to lose face! A thousand times, ten thousand times worse than me!" Ling yuanhuizi threw the glass and spilled the white milk on the maid''s face.


    "Yes." naiko Asada lowered his head to catch the cup, knelt down, took a rag to clean up the dirty wooden floor, and withdrew silently.


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    "Hello!" Lingyuan Huizi was upset and angrily picked up the phone.


    "What? You''re being watched? Waste!"


    "Be sure to give me the goods to eat! Kill Ji Dashao. Let''s cooperate with the group of creationists. Do you hear me! If you can''t finish the task, you don''t have to come back! A group of waste!"


    Ling yuanhuizi screamed and repeated, and angrily dropped the phone.


    Things have gone wrong with her recently. Is it a bad time?


    Ling yuanhuizi kicked the imported color TV in the room and looked at the bright screen broken into countless pieces. Only then did he feel more comfortable.


    "Where''s Ji Qingyun? Tell him to contact the people of the Ji family and get me out of the people from Chuangshi!"


    Lingyuan Huizi gave a cruel order. He immediately remembered today''s successive failures and reluctantly took a step back.


    "Or take our people there. I want to talk to the creator in person. I''m the one who deserves their cooperation!"


    Lingyuan Huizi dropped the phone, looked at the mess in the room, snorted coldly, and changed to the next room to have a rest.


    He Anbang listened to the latest news in the command room and immediately conveyed it to he Junfeng and Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "Take in the net!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched the sleeping little fox in his pocket. His eyes flashed and suddenly attacked the red haired Yao behind him!


    Emma next to her didn''t say a word. She touched her handbag and took out her gun, but she suddenly screamed miserably, and her eyes were hurt.


    "Little beast, I''m going to kill you!"


    Emma''s eyes were bleeding, her face was ferocious, and she shot at the little fox again and again.


    The little fox was surprisingly fast and dodged around flexibly without any injury.


    "What a fool you are! Where are you shooting?"


    Yao Wang was rubbed in the arm by stray bullets, yelled, no longer loved war, turned and ran away.


    Cheng Yuanzheng catch up!


    His identity was exposed and neither of them could be let go.


    As for Emma, naturally someone will take care of her!


    As soon as they escaped and chased, they staged a chase war in the street. Yao Wang robbed a motorcycle and ran on it!


    Cheng Yuanzheng picked up the injured knight, called for help to take him to the hospital, stopped a taxi and ran after him at full speed.


    My brother''s blood was boiling. He stepped on the accelerator and clapped his chest.


    "Man, are you in plain clothes? Don''t worry, I''m an old driver with five years of driving experience. I promise to catch the grandson!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the motorcycle turning into the path ahead, and hurriedly urged his brother to rush to the entrance of the alley to open the door and get off.


    "Man, you chase me. I''ll call our brother to help you stop him!"


    The brother of the taxi kept on shouting.

 Chapter 472

    Cheng Yuanzheng chased into the alley. Seeing that the motorcycle fell at the mouth of the opposite alley, he immediately withdrew and dodged.


    The bullet flew along his ear!


    "Help!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart jumped. He heard the little girl crying in fear and looked up!


    Yao Wang on the balcony on the second floor held a three - or four-year-old girl and shot at him with a grim smile.


    "Let go of the child!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gritted his teeth and dodged in embarrassment, trying to break through and rescue the hostages.


    "You stand there and ask me to fight. I can agree with you to exchange hostages, Comrade Cheng Yuanzheng."


    "Don''t dream! Can you fight the whole Chinese police and military? You can''t escape! Hand in your gun and don''t kill!" Cheng Yuanzheng quickly judged the best attack plan. He kicked his toes and shot a stone up!


    "You don''t want this girl''s life?" Yao Wang tightened his hand and threatened with a ferocious voice!


    With a flash of white light in front of him, he felt a pain in his hand and subconsciously let go.


    The little girl screamed and fell!


    Cheng Yuanzheng had already pushed against the wall, caught the little girl and protected her firmly in his arms!


    When the gun rang out, Cheng Yuanzheng ran away with the little girl in his arms, but he didn''t run far!


    The small stone smashed the balcony glass on the third floor, and the broken glass fell. Yao Wang instinctively avoided it!


    "Hide, don''t move!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the opportunity to hide the little girl, gave an instruction, and then she went up!


    The little fox has been interfering with Yao Wang and dragged him to Cheng Yuanzheng. They have a tacit understanding and finally subdue Yao Wang who has been fighting tenaciously!


    When the troops came, Cheng Yuanzheng put Yao Wang, who had fainted, into the car and turned back to pick up the hidden little girl.


    "Don''t be afraid, the bad guys are caught."


    The little girl turned her dull eyes and burst into tears.


    The little girl''s parents ran out and worried about robbing the child and crying.


    "Aunt, take the child to the hospital for examination."


    Cheng Yuanzheng asked anxiously, and left the money to pay for the glass to be handed over to his comrades in arms. He got on the bus and escorted Yao Wang away.


    "Are you okay?"


    He Anbang received him and poured a glass of water himself with satisfaction.


    "Little fun."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled with big white teeth, which made he Anbang a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Was that little girl frightened by you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng casually touched the crisscross scars on his face and shrugged.


    "Don''t you worry about being seen by the enemy? I rowed a few times. It''s all right. There are special drugs in the team. The scar removing effect is very effective. It will fade after two more months."


    He Anbang was silent and sighed faintly.


    "Then you''re not going to see anyone? Your mother cried out three times at your memorial service."


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched his nose and grinned.


    "See you, the heroic son who was wounded and returned, of course, wants to see his parents, play coquettish and enjoy the bath of family affection."


    He Anbang took back the teapot unhappily.


    "You''re good at removing scars. You have to avoid smoking, wine and tea. You can''t eat dark ones. Control your mouth."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled lazily.


    "The old chief still loves me."


    He Anbang frowned and pondered, as if something was pending.


    "Chief, what''s the problem?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng asked.


    "I always feel something wrong with this operation. It''s too smooth."


    He Anbang looked at him inquisitively.


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded calmly.


    "I also have this feeling, as if they deliberately sent us back and gave up the two pieces of Yao Wang Emma."


    "Do you feel the same?" he Anbang looked serious. "Then analyze their purpose."


    "Maybe my identity has long been exposed." Cheng Yuanzheng looked into he Anbang''s eyes with a calm face.


    "Their goal is to send me back. I''m the pathogen."

 Chapter 473

    "Now that you''re back, stay at ease. The doctor will examine you immediately and just help you remove the scar."


    He Anbang nodded, said no more, and took him to the isolation room in person. "What are your symptoms now?"


    "No abnormal feeling, very good, energetic, physical strength and speed seem to have improved."


    Cheng Yuanzheng did not hide anything.


    He Anbang said. "Where''s your sleep?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled bitterly.


    "Where dare you really sleep? I also want to directly dream for Begonia, but I want to die."


    "Not serious." he Anbang stared at him and couldn''t bear to look at that messy face.


    "My granddaughter is so beautiful that she can''t marry an ugly one. What if she scares my great grandson?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and approached with a face.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will actively cooperate with the treatment, return to the handsome Cheng Yuanzheng as soon as possible, and give you a white, fat, beautiful and smart grandson!"


    He Anbang snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know. If you go out, you''ll have children. You''re capable."


    Cheng Yuanzheng continued to laugh.


    It''s nothing to scold my father-in-law, grandpa or something. After all, he should take away the shuilingling daughter raised by others and call them out.


    "Grandpa, I''m recovering from injury. Can you ask my daughter-in-law to see me? I promise I''ll wrap it tightly and don''t scare her."


    He Anbang gritted his teeth.


    "Wait until you check."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has nothing to say.


    He is not sure when his time bomb will explode and how the virus hidden in his body will be transmitted.


    "Don''t worry too much. The enemy is very cunning, and it is likely to use the trick of stealing beams and changing pillars to build plank roads openly and hide behind the scenes. You are all just a cover."


    He Anbang analyzed other possibilities and comforted him by the way.


    "Maybe they have two hands to prepare. Wait until the inspection results come out."


    Cheng Yuanzheng agrees with him, but he clearly remembers the crime he suffered when he first went to the island.


    That degree of pain and remarkable curative effect are not like playing fake.


    "The little fox may have gone back to my daughter-in-law. Let''s check it, too."


    Cheng Yuanzheng remembered his little friend''s frequent hypothermia shock and his habit of biting him to suck blood from time to time, and gave serious suggestions.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inform Haitang. Take care of yourself first."


    He Anbang raised his hand and knocked at the door, too lazy to pay attention to Cheng Yuanzheng''s grinning virtue.


    That face looked really hot eyes. How could he lay hands on himself.


    I don''t know the little girl''s family is pretty?


    If he doesn''t come back, find a handsome granddaughter!


    He Anbang secretly feigned to cover up the rising sour in his heart.


    Their soldiers are the best soldiers in the world. He is proud of them!


    "Enter."


    He Anbang pushes the door in and Cheng Yuanzheng follows silently.


    "Report! Qianlong''s life is restored!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng snapped to attention. He was as tall and straight as a poplar.


    "Just come back. It''s hard." Xuanyuan cordially greeted him and offered to shake hands with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stepped back three steps and was three meters away from the supreme leader. He still covered his mouth when he spoke.


    "Listen to commander he''s report. How can you come here in person? It''s too risky! A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Please go back early."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has stepped out of the door with one foot and is pulled back by he Anbang.


    "The smelly boy is brave enough to eat a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Even the big head dares to scold. If something really happened, he would have been infected. What''s the use of hiding now!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng dared not struggle and whispered.


    "You can''t ignore it! It''s too capricious!"

 Chapter 474

    "Sit down."


    Xuanyuan pointed to the chair next to him and looked at Cheng Yuanzheng carefully.


    "I don''t think you have any problems. Lao Li, give him a pulse."


    Li Jingbai came over with a medicine box, with a faint fragrance of medicine all over his body.


    Cheng Yuanzheng honestly stretched out his wrist and sat upright, watched, heard and asked by Doctor Li.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Everything is very good, better than before."


    Li Jingbai stopped asking and silently felt his pulse.


    The room is quiet.


    After a long time, Li Jingbai, who had diagnosed his wrists, withdrew his hand and took out a snow-white handkerchief to wipe his hand gently.


    "No problem, very healthy. If you don''t trust me, it''s better to go through the instrument."


    Li Jingbai''s speech also carries a unique sense of calmness of traditional Chinese medicine, which can especially calm people''s hearts.


    "Don''t you have to? Doctor Li''s iron mouth is broken. I''m sure it''s all right."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled pleasantly at doctor Li and pointed to his uneven face.


    "Well, do you have any special scar removing medicine? Why don''t you write me a prescription? Two pronged approach is better."


    Li Jingbai looked at him lightly for a long time, opened the medicine box and took out a white porcelain bottle.


    "For external use, apply it first. It tastes a little strong."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Cheng Yuanzheng pulled out the cork impolitely. He was immediately sneezed and retched by the choking smell of medicine.


    "This needs to be wiped on my face. I have to carry my breath? Change it to smell better."


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly closed the bottle stopper and asked eagerly. Although he looked disgusted, he was not willing to return the medicine.


    Doctor Li is a descendant of the royal family. His medical skills are superb. He is as good as a man''s flesh and bones, regardless of life and death.


    Can the medicine he gave be ordinary? Save it and paint less when there is no one. You can''t carry it and wash it off later.


    Doctor Li watched him for three seconds and nodded gently.


    "The reaction is normal. There should be no problem."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is stupid.


    "Ah? This is a tested drug? It won''t be toxic?"


    Doctor Li raised her eyebrows and rarely showed a light smile.


    "You''re right. This is poison. It''s a mixture of 108 poisons. The poisons complement each other and restrain each other. Ordinary people won''t have much reaction to contact, but they just feel strange and smelly."


    "But if people with hidden diseases come into contact, the virus in the body reacts with one or several of them and breaks the toxic balance, they will be poisoned."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is like listening to the heavenly book. The porcelain bottle in his hand is not yet, and it''s hot to keep it.


    One thousand and eight poisons. How could he find them all!


    "There are only 108 kinds of poisons. Will you always meet fish that slip through the net? Are you sure?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s query did not annoy Li Jingbai. He took away the small porcelain bottle, closed the bottle stopper again, carefully wiped the bottle body with a handkerchief, and solemnly put it back into the medicine box.


    "Do you understand the permutation and combination? Not to mention the fusion transformation variation of drug toxicity, which can almost cover most of the reaction sources. Fish that slip through the net may have, but according to your pulse, at least you are not."


    When did Cheng Yuanzheng have to master advanced mathematics to learn traditional Chinese medicine?


    "This is really good news. Then I don''t have to observe in isolation?"


    He wants his daughter-in-law and has to be ready to be beaten by his parents.


    I hope they can show mercy for the sake of seeing him "seriously injured".


    He didn''t mean to cheat his family. He couldn''t help it. No.


    "Observation is still needed. I''m a little interested in your situation. You shouldn''t be so full of energy and healthy as a child who just got up after eating and sleeping."


    "Don''t wrong me!" Cheng Yuanzheng was frightened. "I really just came back from a mission. Just now I fought with people to save a little girl."


    Li Jingbai glanced at him.


    "That''s why I''m interested in you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng shivered inexplicably.


    He has a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 475

    Su Haitang went to see Minister Zhu and was surprised to find that the minister was not there!


    Think about it, how can the head of a film be so idle and bother about her broken things again and again? It''s not over if he takes the time to listen to Zhang Heli''s report.


    Su Haitang escapes from the sky and turns around happily to run. Unfortunately, he meets Zhu Keyi head-on.


    "Back? Come to my office."


    Just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth, Su Haitang rolled his eyes and followed him honestly.


    "What to drink? Tea? Coffee? Juice?" Zhu Keyi also has a separate office to entertain guests.


    "I''m not thirsty. I just drank a lot."


    Su Haitang was on pins and needles and wanted to leave quickly. "Sorry, I..."


    "Maotai has been a good wine for 35 years. Is your mouth dry? Drink some tea." Zhu Keyi made a pot of tea and sat next to her naturally.


    35 years? It''s not 15 years. The little devil was fooled.


    Su Haitang is distracted, and Zhu Keyi has already sat down.


    The couch is long enough. There is enough distance between them, but they are still too close.


    Su Haitang was a little uncomfortable. He picked up his tea cup and wanted to have a drink to hide his nervousness.


    "Be careful of scalding." Zhu Keyi told with a smile, with overlapping long legs and an elegant and gentleman sitting posture.


    But do gentlemen cut people off like this? Still so strong! It''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Su Haitang did not want to speak. These people have too many eyes and she is tired.


    "I know everything. You did a good job."


    Zhu Keyi praised with a smile.


    "Really?" Su Haitang''s eyes lit up and then darkened.


    "It''s a lie. I''m obviously inexperienced and reckless. I apologize for causing you trouble."


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhu Keyi smiled lightly, got up and took out a bag of beautifully packaged biscuits from the desk drawer.


    "It''s from my colleague. I almost forgot it."


    Zhu Keyi tore open the package and motioned her to take it.


    Su Haitang wants to refuse again. The man has picked up a biscuit and handed it to him. Su Haitang subconsciously reaches out to catch it.


    Zhu Keyi looked at her chagrin and smiled deeper.


    "If I can''t even get a biscuit into your hand, I, the vice minister, can be made by another person."


    "I can teach you all these tips in communication. Teach them hand in hand and never hide them."


    Su Haitang gave himself up, chucked a mouthful of biscuits and muttered vaguely.


    "Then why don''t you just bring an apprentice? There are so many excellent talents. Why do you have to teach me this elm pimple? I can''t even refuse a biscuit. I''m sure I''ll lose my life in continuous negotiations."


    Zhu Keyi smiled gently.


    "Of course you have great advantages that others can''t replace."


    "Su Haitang, etiquette, negotiation skills and even foreign languages can be taught. However, no one has such amazing foreign language talent as you."


    "Teach you faster."


    "Come on, I need you here."


    Su Haitang almost choked on a mouthful of biscuit and rushed to fill tea.


    "Isn''t it so exaggerated? Even if I know more foreign languages, it can''t be replaced. There are so many talented students in the foreign language college. It''s OK to recruit anyone in any foreign language?"


    Zhu Keyi still smiles like the spring breeze in March.


    "You''re the top 16. If it''s you, how do you choose?"


    Su Haitang''s face turned black.


    "I''m sorry. Do you want to save your salary? I''m not stupid. Don''t rush to squeeze you."


    Zhu Keyi is like looking at a naughty child with tolerant and warm eyes.


    "Su Haitang, you are very smart. You know what I mean. Don''t escape. Tell your concerns and let''s solve them one by one."


    Su Haitang screamed in his heart and shriveled his mouth.


    "I don''t like fighting with the old fox. I feel frustrated and think I''m stupid."


    Zhu Keyi smiled even happier when she received the faint look in her eyes.


    "I can teach you to be a little fox and bully your opponent."

 Chapter 476

    But she wants to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    No, she prefers to do it directly! What a noise!


    The negotiation is really too rough. She''s afraid she can''t stand her temper.


    Even if she can bear it and finally become a turtle, it is not the life she yearns for.


    She''s had enough of her last life!


    "Vice Minister Zhu, thank you for your attention. It''s my honor, really."


    "Today, I am lucky to have close contact with the daily work of diplomats. I am amazed and look up to the mountains! You are very amazing!"


    But that''s all.


    "I can get your affirmation. I think I haven''t lived in vain for 18 years!"


    Su Haitang didn''t want to beat around the bush with him.


    It''s not a level contest at all. She''d better be honest and don''t humiliate herself.


    "I also have patriotic enthusiasm and am willing to work with you to safeguard the interests of the motherland. I am willing to learn. When I need to be on top, I have absolutely nothing to say!"


    "I am willing to contribute my life to the country I love! Nothing else."


    Su Haitang stretched out his hand and compared the distance between Mimi and smiled.


    "But if I can have a little choice, I still hope to stay in the army. I prefer to live a simple and direct life."


    Zhu Keyi nodded, not disobedient.


    "Your idea is understandable, but I still hope you consider it carefully. It needs you more and is more suitable for you. Your talent can be brought into full play here."


    "Diplomats are not as simple as sitting leisurely at the negotiating table and talking, or changing into dresses to attend a state banquet. They also need to go abroad for negotiations, which will also be dangerous."


    "You are a good candidate for communication, self-protection and high political consciousness."


    "Think about it and give me another answer?"


    Su Haitang looked at him sadly.


    "Are you using negotiation skills with me again? A delaying tactic?"


    Zhu Keyi smiled happily.


    "You are really interesting. You have a very infectious power. People can easily see through what you think, but they are willing to fulfill your wish and can''t bear to disappoint you. This is a rare talent."


    "You haven''t been infected yet." Su Haitang whispered, once again hating the suppression of her IQ by others!


    Can we talk happily!


    Zhu Keyi laughed loudly.


    "In fact, you are about to convince me."


    He smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy. My negotiator can hardly shake my original intention, but you can easily complete most of it."


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened again and smiled pleasantly.


    "How about I give you another song? There are two songs in total. Can you be convinced by me? I really like the military camp. I haven''t been the best soldier yet. How can I give up halfway."


    "In my own opinion, I have become a deserter. Even if I do well in other places, I will have regrets all my life."


    Zhu Keyi shook his head again and smiled. He picked up the exquisite blue and white porcelain teacup and took a sip.


    "You''d better think about it for another two days. I''ll find some reason and don''t be easily defeated by you. I also have requirements for my own professional quality."


    "However, the two songs are received correctly. If you take the initiative, I''ll accept it."


    "You are naughty!" Su Haitang angrily accused.


    "This is called the art of language. Do you want to learn?" Zhu Keyi smiled mildly and noble, like the brightest and just prince.


    Thick black school?


    beg to be excused.


    In other words, how did he see her talent? Because she has affinity?


    Why does it sound like she''s stupid?


    "I''ll go back and think about it for two days. Bye. Thank you for your cookies. I''ve learned a lesson."


    "Children can teach. Wait for good news."


    Zhu Keyi personally sent her downstairs, laughing and laughing.

 Chapter 477

    What are you laughing at? You look white?


    Su Haitang went out of the Foreign Ministry building, flipped his eyes and vomited heavily.


    As the opponent of Vice Minister Zhu, it''s really hard!


    Why are you pestering her? She is very happy to be a soldier and doesn''t want to change jobs.


    Facing a group of colleagues or opponents at Zhu Keyi''s level all day, she is afraid that she will balk in less than 20.


    Suddenly a heavy, soft and warm feeling came from her arms. Su Haitang was surprised to pick up her little pet!


    "Little fox! You''re back!"


    Su Haitang kissed and hugged her, smiling happily. She had already thrown her full stomach out of the sky!


    Zhu Keyi looked at the scene from upstairs and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Still a child.


    It''s just that a strong twist is not sweet. Just be a strong foreign aid. It''s hard to find such a professional and easy-to-use translation.


    Su Haitang didn''t know that he was lucky to escape from the clutches of Vice Minister Zhu. He didn''t have to practice Houhei school. He just wanted to make out with his little pet who had been in opposition for a long time.


    "You''re back! Aren''t you hurt? You don''t know how worried I am about you! Let me see, why do you seem thin? Your hair has no luster. Can''t you go out and eat meat? Just come back. I''ll give you chicken!"


    Su Haitang nagged and rubbed the little fox''s white hair. Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly took the little thing to his eyes and looked at him.


    "Woo woo."


    The little fox skillfully called twice, and the bright black bean''s eyes were moist, like crying with joy.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t become a rabbit eye. It''s still so beautiful."


    Su Haitang relieved himself, walked away with the little fox in his arms.


    These days, there are not many people who have pets, but there are not many people who walk around the street with them at any time.


    Su Haitang doesn''t want to be in the limelight, but he doesn''t want to let go of the little fox who has been reunited for a long time.


    The little fox was also happy and tired in her arms. From time to time, he rubbed twice and shouted, which attracted Su Haitang''s pity.


    "Have you suffered? I''ll never go out again. If you ask them to go, I''ll stay at home and eat meat. You''re still young."


    "Woo woo."


    "Want to eat meat? Yes. There''s a deli ahead. I''ll buy you a big chicken leg."


    "Woo woo!"


    "Little greedy, don''t worry. I won''t rob you."


    Beauty smiles like flowers, pets sprout and love each other. The scene should be very eye-catching, but the girl keeps talking to the dog. She looks like she has a brain problem.


    "Girl, where are your parents?"


    The kind-hearted aunt came up and asked, who thought the silly girl had been lost.


    Su Haitang didn''t expect to be asking her. He walked away with the little fox in his arms. He didn''t tell her.


    Aunt is messy in the wind and has a strong sense of responsibility. She can''t leave such a silly girl from a vulnerable group.


    Although the public security of the imperial capital is good, there are a large number of floating people, so it is inevitable to have bad intentions.


    If you meet a bad person, the girl will be teased for fun. It''s light. If she is bullied by hooligans or abducted by traffickers, it''s even more terrible. She''ll be ruined all her life!


    "Girl, I''m not a bad person. You look strange. Where''s your home? Do you have any contact information? Why do you wear so much in this cold day? What if it''s frozen? Why don''t you go home with your aunt first to get warm?"


    "If you don''t believe aunt, aunt will take you to the police station and wait for your parents to pick you up."


    Aunt determined that Su Haitang''s brain was abnormal and didn''t dare to provoke too much. She kept a certain distance, smiled and gently advised, pointed to her own house and the direction of the police station not far away.


    "Aunt, you go and be busy. I''m fine."


    Su Haitang finally understood the situation in front of her, explained it in tears and laughter, and ran away with the little fox in her arms!


    "Girl, don''t run! Stop!"


    Aunt was worried. She thought she was frightened and ran after her.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m running fast. I''ll chase the thief after you!"


    A figure jumped out and chased up like an arrow!


    "Catch the thief!"

 Chapter 478

    Catch a thief?


    Su Haitang heard the movement with sharp ears. As soon as he looked back, he saw a dark figure running towards him. He chased a group of men, women, old and young behind him, so he took time to stretch out his feet, trip and put the young man down in twos and threes.


    "Run very fast? Recidivist? What did you steal? Hand it over quickly! What''s wrong with a young man? He must be a thief and lose his face!"


    "Ouch, it hurts! Let go, let go!"


    The young man showed his teeth in pain, and the crowd rushed behind him and surrounded them for unknown reasons.


    "What''s the matter? The thief shouted to catch the thief?"


    "The thief is so brainless, isn''t he?"


    Su Haitang was at a loss when he heard all kinds of talk.


    "What''s going on? He''s not a thief?"


    "He took the lead in shouting to catch the thief and ran forward." the big man looked at them suspiciously and had the meaning of twisting them all to the police station.


    "What and what? I''m a soldier."


    Su Haitang understood a little and angrily released the boy who was kneeling down suppressed by her.


    "Woo woo!" the little fox stood on her shoulder and showed his teeth at him menacingly.


    "Ah, you''re not the one who''s been hot lately?"


    "Su Haitang!"


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    "So you''re a soldier? No wonder these two are so powerful."


    "What are you running for? You don''t think you''re angry and afraid of being harassed?"


    Eh? What a strange topic.


    Su Haitang glanced at the disdainful look of the heavily made-up woman and smiled clearly.


    "I''m not a star. What''s hot or not?"


    Her tone is not heavy. After all, these are enthusiastic people who are courageous and courageous, and people are not bad.


    "Hum, who knows. It''s really honest to be a soldier. What TV are you on?"


    The woman was sharp and mean, and her eyes hit her one by one.


    Su Haitang innocently hugged the little fox and was too lazy to argue with strangers.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s talk about it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "You''re allowed to go? The thief hasn''t been made clear yet!" the woman bit her, which was unusual.


    "This dog is mine! Ouch, Huanhuan, what do you think? You''re hungry and thin! Are you scared? Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here. Mommy will take you home now. We can''t spare the bad hearted dog thief!"


    "Huanhuan? Your dog? Are you sure?" Su Haitang mockingly raised the corners of his mouth and comforted the fried fox in his arms.


    "It''s my dog! You don''t want to run!"


    The woman insisted and looked back anxiously, as if waiting for help.


    "Aunt, come on, the thief is running!"


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she saw her panting aunt finally catching up, helped her, pointed to the little fox in Su Haitang''s arms, and looked excited.


    "Aunt, whose dog has been lost again? Don''t worry, people are blocked by us and haven''t run away."


    Su Haitang chuckled and looked kindly at his panting aunt.


    "You said I was a thief?"


    "No, no, wrong, wrong." aunt gasped on her knees.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" the woman looked stunned.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and waited for his aunt to clarify the oolong.


    "It''s all wrong. This girl is not a thief. She can''t work here. Don''t scare her."


    Aunt pointed to the side of the brain and said amazing things.


    Su Haitang can''t help his white eyes. It''s not like that.


    "Aunt Tian, have you made a mistake? She has a bad brain? Isn''t she Su Haitang?"


    "Su Haitang? Who?" aunt was confused.


    "She didn''t steal the dog?" the woman was double stunned.

 Chapter 479

    Finally, the burly man came forward and untied the mess.


    It turned out that their recently lost dogs were particularly serious. The rhubarb dog raised by aunt''s family for five years and the white Jingba raised by women''s family were not spared.


    The situation of aunt and this woman''s family is a little similar. A dead wife and children are not around, and a husband runs away with a junior outside. The children they are pregnant with are not saved. Both of them point to the dog as a companion to spend their days.


    When a dog who looked heavier than his eyes was lost, it was called an anxious dog. If he burned, he directly reported to the police station. Neighbors looked door to door. Finally, they found that there were not a few dogs lost.


    After looking for it for four or five days, I realized that the dog could not be found. It was conceivable that they were hit. When they met, they wiped tears at each other.


    Their own dog can''t be found. They hate the dog thief and swear to catch the thief. They can''t let other dogs suffer any more accidents.


    So there was this oolong.


    "This dog is really yours? Aren''t you a soldier? The army allows dogs?"


    Women are full of vigilance and remain skeptical.


    Su Haitang understood her inner difficulties and understood her excessive tension.


    "If it''s so close to me, it can be fake."


    "Aunt, I''m not ill either. Although I''m wearing thin clothes, this dress can keep out the wind and is warmer than a big cotton padded jacket. This is called a down jacket."


    Su Haitang explained clearly and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the corner of the street.


    Isn''t that the man who stealthily talks to Ling yuanhuizi? What''s he doing here?


    "There was a misunderstanding. Let''s break up."


    Su Haitang pushed aside the crowd and chased out.


    "Don''t try to run! Catch her! She''s guilty!" the woman looked wrong and shouted again!


    "Big guy, hurry up! Young man, you run fast. Don''t pretend to be dead, hurry up!"


    The long legged guy bared his teeth, moved his twisted arm and complained angrily.


    "Sister Hua, don''t say that wind is rain, okay? That''s su Haitang! Can she be a dog thief? Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s the matter with Su Haitang? Is she famous?" sister Hua was unconvinced and chased up alone.


    "Big flower, don''t chase."


    Aunt Tian was not at ease. She took a breath and fluttered forward with her old waist and arms and legs.


    "Oh, what''s this called?"


    The burly man is a warm-hearted man. He can''t leave it alone and follow up.


    With the leader, the back is idle. There is nothing to do. Hula, keep up.


    Su Haitang was trying to follow the man in front of him. As a result, there was such a big noise behind him, which startled the man with dark gray woolen coat and woolen hat.


    The man looked back alertly, hurriedly changed direction and disappeared.


    In a hurry, Su Haitang let the little fox track, but he didn''t worry too much. He just watched around vigilantly to find clues.


    What are Lingyuan Huizi''s people doing here? This is a residential area. There is not even a decent shop.


    There must be something strange.


    "Where''s your dog? Did you take it away from your partner?"


    Sister Hua rushed over, grabbed Su Haitang''s wrist and shouted.


    Su Haitang gently shook his wrist and made a mistake at his feet, half a meter away from her.


    "Stop it, will you? You''re interfering with my task."


    Sister Hua was restrained by her and wanted to open her mouth to argue. She was stopped by a big man who caught up with her.


    "Dahua, she''s a soldier. Her task is not trivial. Maybe she''s catching spies. You''re making such a fuss, but you''re not sure who you''re helping. Su Haitang beat the little devil''s bullshit Princess yesterday."


    "What?" sister Hua was silly. "Then I won''t be a traitor?! absolutely not!"

 Chapter 480

    "It''s not that serious..."


    Su Haitang saw that they were in a hurry, but he was robbed by big flowers.


    "It''s not serious! I''m almost a traitor. My innocent reputation all my life! It can''t be destroyed. I''ll be shot!"


    Big flower was so anxious that her accent came out and wanted to make up for her mistakes.


    "You say who you''re looking for? I''m familiar here. I know many ants on the ground. I''ll help you find them!"


    The man nodded in agreement.


    "If there''s anything you can help, just say it. It''s better for us to keep an eye on you than for you to work hard on Barra''s disguise."


    Su Haitang was a little moved and didn''t refuse. He asked them if there were any strangers recently, and described the appearance of the woolen man.


    "You really asked."


    Big flower was sweating. She unbuttoned her mink coat and revealed the gold necklace with thick fingers on her neck.


    "I''ve recently lost this piece of land because of our family''s joy, but I''ve turned it all over. I''ve worn a thin layer of the land."


    "You mean this man. I saw him yesterday and went to the old Zhang family in front."


    "He is a tailor with good craftsmanship. He can repair zipper shoes and umbrellas. Usually, people in and out of the family are mostly green eyed and don''t attract attention."


    Su Haitang was surprised and raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she really asked the right person.


    "Are you right?"


    Big flower stared at her as if she didn''t believe it.


    "When is this time? Can I joke with you? I''m a poor peasant with roots of Miao Hong! A member of the Communist Youth League!"


    Su Haitang quickly apologized.


    "I just want to make sure. If you make a mistake in the direction of tracing, it will be a lot of trouble and bad influence."


    Big flower pie mouth.


    "I know. I won''t wrong a good man casually. I''ve suspected him of being lame for a long time. I''ve checked this area several times, and he''s the most suspected. People come back and forth at home, hold the dog in the car, pull it away directly, and where to find it."


    "Asked him, he said just pick up the work. He didn''t know and couldn''t control what the guests did when they went out. Listen, is this like human talk? There''s no compassion at all."


    "I went to the police station to reflect, but Comrade Wang said that the evidence was insufficient and could not be tried. He came to visit twice, but it was still nothing."


    "You hate me. If you stare at his house every day, you don''t believe you can''t catch his pigtail!"


    Dahua wants to grab Su Haitang''s hand again.


    "Comrade, isn''t he a spy lurking here? Does he collude with the little devil?"


    "No wonder he has made a lot of money over the years, but his life is not very good. Others always push and block the objects introduced to him, and dare to support the family at that end."


    The bigger the flower said, the less the shadow was. The burly man stood silent and didn''t stop. Su Haitang figured out something interesting.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence, which will affect unity. If it''s really inappropriate, it''s easy to scare the snake, isn''t it?"


    Su Haitang explained kindly and urged the excited big flower to take it easy.


    She has a little fox to lead the way, but she''s not afraid she can''t catch up with people.


    Just this tailor, it''s still necessary to find out.


    After talking for a long time, aunt Tian and her colleagues caught up and added a lot of things, including the tailor''s and the blind.


    Su Haitang kept them in mind one by one. When he moved in his heart, he shouted to Aunt Tian.


    "Please accompany me to Zhangjia, and I''ll make new clothes."


    Aunt Tian looked at her up and down and shook her head.


    "Girl, it''s not that your aunt doesn''t help. You didn''t seem to make clothes in the past, but you seem to smash the yard. Besides, where''s your cloth? The tailor''s shop only sells handicrafts."


    Su Haitang was dumb.


    "Thanks to your reminding me, you have rich life experience."

 Chapter 481

    Su Haitang went home with the enthusiastic big flower, put on a rustic cotton padded jacket and shoes, and came out with a few feet of thick cloth in his hand, which was also turned out from the bottom of the box.


    Dahua''s hometown is Qilu. She married a small boss who raised minks in her hometown.


    My father-in-law is a capable man. He made a fortune by raising minks and selling mink coats. After listening to the advice of his business friends, he used his spare money to buy houses all over the country, and his wealth became thicker and thicker.


    The old couple have only one baby son. They don''t dislike marrying a rural daughter-in-law. Who told her to cheer up and get pregnant when she entered the door.


    Dahua has a serious reaction during pregnancy and can''t smell the smell of mink farm. The old couple loved their grandson, so they sent their son and daughter-in-law. God raised the fetus and gave their grandson dragon gas.


    Originally, everything was fine. The little couple were newly married and had the crystallization of love. They lived alone in the imperial capital. You were modest and I made them very kind and beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it won''t last long.


    Dahua''s pregnancy vomiting is too serious. She vomites whatever she eats. She tosses about so much that she can''t rest well during the day and night. People quickly lose weight and don''t look good. The smell in the house is always smelling of sour smell.


    There is no filial son in bed after a long illness, not to mention the little boss raised in the palm of his hand.


    The little boss endured for a month. He couldn''t help going out to get some air. He went out to drink with his friends to relax.


    The little boss didn''t want to do anything. The simple habits formed in other countries are still there.


    It''s just that the young and strong guys, after holding for two months, were hooked by the lights and drinks of the metropolis, so they didn''t control it.


    There are two when there is one, and there are three when there is two. The women outside are exquisitely dressed. They smile and smell fragrant when they see him. In contrast, the sour and smelly yellow faced women at home are even more difficult to see.


    The change of the little boss took all the big flowers in her eyes. For the sake of the baby in her belly, she swallowed her tears, cheered up and begged her husband to go home.


    A man who has changed his heart, you are not pleasing to the eye, even if you are wrong to breathe.


    The little boss was annoyed by her. He simply ran away with the little three outside. He was so angry that he miscarried and almost died of one body.


    If the family dog Huanhuan hadn''t seen the situation and barked wildly for more than an hour, he would have attracted his neighbors to kick the door and send him to the hospital. Dahua''s life would have been explained.


    Big flower risked her life, but was told that she had broken her body and would be difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    Big flower is disheartened and insists on divorcing her changed husband.


    Her mother-in-law deeply felt sorry for her. She gave her this imperial house. She didn''t want anything. She returned 200000 as compensation.


    Dahua doesn''t worry about making a living. She depends on Huanhuan. She doesn''t even want to go back to her mother''s house. Her mother-in-law''s family was also there, and her hometown became a sad place.


    But it''s hard to avoid dreaming back in the middle of the night. Tears fall on the pillow towel, and big flowers will cry bitterly with the clothes given by their parents when they get married.


    This is also the reason why Su Haitang can borrow suitable clothes and fabrics today. It has a strong local flavor and does not drill holes.


    "You look good and wear everything foreign."


    Aunt Tian looked at Su Haitang with two braids and water like a green onion. She couldn''t help praising her.


    Su Haitang looked down at his broken flower green cotton padded jacket, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The little fox hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know what trouble he''s in.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for lunch later."


    Aunt Tian took Su Haitang to tailor Zhang''s house. When she entered the hospital, she shouted, "is Xiao Zhang there? There''s a visitor."


    Tailor Zhang promised through the window and asked them to enter the house directly.


    Su Haitang followed aunt Tian in, drilled and swept the simple and clean room, and looked up at tailor Zhang who was pedaling the sewing machine to make clothes.


    This is a tailor.


    This was her first impression, and then she wondered, why didn''t Bai Biao dig such talents into the garment factory?


    Is it because his legs are inconvenient?


    Or did you go to the factory to change the environment, so it was inconvenient to contact the outside world, so you refused?


    "Sit down first. I''m busy with this."


    Zhang Yang looked up and smiled. He paused on Su Haitang''s quiet face and was almost stabbed by a sewing machine needle.

 Chapter 482

    It seems that something is wrong. I''m so guilty!


    Su Haitang had a number in his heart and looked at Aunt Tian.


    "Xiao Zhang, your business is booming. There are so many materials."


    Aunt Tian turned over half of the colored cloth piled on the Kang and chatted casually.


    "Don''t celebrate the new year. Count the peak season of our business and point to earning more at this time."


    Zhang Yang''s sewing machine continued to rotate, and a sleeve in his hand was sewn quickly. He skillfully turned over the semi-finished coat, straightened out the cloth, and then sewed it on the sewing machine.


    "That''s right. No, Haitang came to you when he heard that you are good at craftsmanship. You have a reputation for blowing the horn through the crack of the door."


    Aunt Tian is good at talking and naturally turns the topic to Su Haitang.


    Zhang Yang raised his eyes to give Su Haitang a smile and looked at her up and down quickly.


    "I said it looked familiar. It turned out to be the famous Su Haitang. The clothes you wore yesterday were not cheap. Why did you come to my little place today?"


    Su Haitang let him look at it, and looked curiously at the closed East inner room.


    "Do you know me? Seeing that you are so busy, I thought I didn''t have time to stop by and watch TV."


    Zhang Yang''s arm was stiff again, and the sleeve thread on the other side ran over and was sewn to death.


    Zhang Yang simply stopped the sewing machine and got up to move his hands.


    "In the morning, some guests came to talk about this new thing and bought a newspaper. I also looked at it. You are a celebrity and a national hero."


    Zhang Yang poured two glasses of water and limped, which made people feel worried.


    "Praise me? I can''t stand it."


    Su Haitang humbly observed his hand.


    Su Haitang didn''t think about what the tailor''s hand should be like, but her intuition was wrong.


    Although Zhang Yang''s hands are white and not very rough, they have a full sense of strength.


    Su Haitang had no doubt that these hands could easily break her neck.


    Su Haitang took the water cup and put it down. Seeing that Aunt Tian didn''t drink, she was secretly relieved.


    She suddenly regretted dragging aunt Tian over.


    If Zhang Yang violently injures people, she will take the initiative to send personal hostages to the enemy.


    "The visitor is a guest. It''s our honor for the little hero to look up to our craft. Make a coat?"


    Zhang Yang looked at the material she was carrying and talked professionally.


    "HMM." Su Haitang handed over the material. "I can''t go home for the new year. I can only make new clothes by myself."


    Zhang Yang turned over the cloth and nodded.


    "There''s enough material. It''s just that the pattern of this material is a little old. It was fashionable the year before last. How much did you spend on it? Emperor capital still has this in stock?"


    Su Haitang improvised.


    "It''s very festive. It looks good. It''s not cheap at all. If it weren''t for the new year, I wouldn''t be willing to buy it."


    "I''m not afraid of old patterns. I can''t see the appearance of making a new dress. Anyway, I can''t wear it twice a year."


    Zhang Yang looked at her with a smile, put down the material, took the tape measure and wanted to measure her.


    Su Haitang had a crisis in his heart!


    But looking at Aunt Tian, who was nervous nearby, she stood up silently and let Zhang Yang stand behind her with a soft leather ruler.


    Su Haitang carried the cold spring water to his fingertips and stared at Aunt Tian. If there was anything wrong, he would put down the girl behind him.


    "Just measure her jacket. It''s about the same size!"


    Aunt Tian suddenly interrupted. Fine beads of sweat exuded from the tip of her nose. She was obviously very nervous. Then she opened her eyes in horror and shouted "stop!"!


    Su Haitang''s hair stood up on his neck. He didn''t want to kick back and wave his hand. He input the cold spring water into Zhang Yang''s body!

 Chapter 483

    Su Haitang pulled down the tape measure that strangled her neck and kicked Zhang Yang to the ground!


    Su Haitang cleanly removed Zhang Yang''s hand and foot joints, easily removed his chin, and then turned out the broken cloth head to tie a long rope to tie him up!


    "I''m scared to death! This boy is really a villain!"


    Aunt Tian was silent and helped her tie the rope to tie people. Then she sat down on the edge of the Kang and stretched out her hand to get a cup of water.


    "Don''t drink, just in case there''s something in it."


    Su Haitang hurriedly reminded him and searched the room for inspection.


    "Girl, you''re still careful. You almost said it again! The peaceful days have passed for a long time, but you can''t be vigilant. I beat devils forty years ago." aunt Tian sighed, how dare you touch the water cup.


    "Did you find anything? Do you want to call the police first?"


    Aunt Tian kicked Zhang Yang angrily.


    "Why have you been a neighbor for so many years with such a wolf in the heart? Fortunately, I always want to introduce him to someone. I almost hurt the good girl of others!"


    Su Haitang, with a complicated look, came out of the East inner room with a leather mattress and put it by the Kang.


    "Aunt, look, does this leather mattress look familiar?"


    "What leather mattress?"


    Aunt Tian didn''t keep up with her thinking and subconsciously looked at the beautifully stitched leather mattress.


    "This, this is rhubarb? My rhubarb! Why are you like this? You died miserably!"


    Aunt Tian saw the familiar yellow fur and recognized it at a glance, which immediately hurt her heart!


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Haitang sighed and looked at the smooth and beautiful leather mattress. He hated Zhang Yang even more.


    The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest. How can he do this? Not afraid of exposure?


    Su Haitang couldn''t persuade aunt Tian to cry, so she had to go out and ask someone to help.


    Big flower ran over first and saw the leather mattress in aunt Tian''s hand. At one glance, she recognized that the familiar white cloud above was the fur of her family''s Huanhuan. She suddenly turned her eyes and fainted!


    The burly man gave her a hand, put it on the Kang and pinched her hard.


    Other people who lost their dogs also came to them. When they saw the dog skin mattress, they all scolded and kicked Zhang Yang, who couldn''t move, on the ground.


    "Comrade Wang is coming! The dog thief has caught him. It''s Zhang Yang! That''s hateful! He must be sentenced to two more years!"


    "I said I smelled his stew. He didn''t say he bought pig water. He also said that the old guest gave him a new year''s gift and brought Peixian dog meat all the way. He invited me to taste it. Vomit!"


    The neighbors were angry and wanted to greet Zhang Yang.


    "Calm down! Comrades, if he commits a crime, we''ll take him back for trial. We can''t Lynch. It''s against the law." Wang Guoqing advised the masses to take out handcuffs to bring people.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Wang Guoqing asked alertly when he found that Zhang Yang''s joint had been unloaded.


    This technique is unusual. It''s definitely not caused by random fighting!


    "Xiao Wang, this Zhang Yang is not a thing!"


    Aunt Tian burst into tears and was unwilling to put down her leather mattress.


    "He ate rhubarb! He still wanted to kill! I saw it with my own eyes! He was sentenced to be shot!"


    Wang Guoqing is the police officer in this area. He is familiar with the neighbors and is embarrassed to persuade them.


    "Aunt, I understand your mood, but we have to act according to the law. We can''t be emotional. It''s hard to ask him to pay for the dog''s life."


    "I didn''t lie!" aunt Tian wiped her tears and pointed to Su Haitang. "She was almost killed by this bastard just now! I saw it with my own eyes! I can testify!"

 Chapter 484

    "Are you, Su Haitang?"


    Wang Guoqing recognized Su Haitang and looked a little strange. "What are you doing here?"


    He looked at the miserable Zhang Yang on the ground and reacted. "Did you do it?"


    Su Haitang looked at the room full of people, crying and shouting, and suggested with some headache.


    "Evacuate the crowd. It''s going to be blocked here."


    Wang Guoqing took her certificate and looked at it. He had no objection.


    Soon after the scene was cleared, the tiger skin mattress, as an important evidence, was tightly held by Aunt Tian Dahua and other victims'' families to the police station.


    The sound of crying all the way was like crying at a funeral. Those who saw it were sad and those who heard it were crying.


    Su Haitang took notes with him and called his grandfather to reflect the situation here. Only then did he leave at ease.


    The little fox has returned. Su Haitang joins up with the armed police and goes with the little fox to find the woolen man.


    "Su Haitang, your skill is good. How about your shooting?"


    Linson drove the off-road jeep and walked forward quickly. He didn''t forget to look at her in the rearview mirror and was eager to try.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang said perfunctorily, holding the little fox and not letting go of any of its abnormalities, for fear of pointing to the wrong way.


    "That''s a good idea. What''s the best score?"


    Linson was obviously interested in this topic and asked again.


    "Full target." Su Haitang faintly spit out two words, which has nothing to hide. "Turn right."


    Linsen was stunned and turned the steering wheel quickly.


    "Good guy, scare me! Don''t you brag?"


    "It''s good to boast?" Su Haitang said angrily. "Further on is the garbage dump?"


    "That''s right. You''re familiar with this place?" Linsen drove very smoothly, but he talked a little more.


    "Stop."


    Su Haitang shouted to stop, held the little fox close to the window and observed a black car coming from the oblique side.


    "Where''s the grandson flying? It''s over 200 miles, isn''t it? Guard!"


    Linsen scolded and waved to the team members to prepare for battle.


    "Stop! My own people!"


    Su Haitang''s heart moved, released the excited little fox, opened the door and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Hey, don''t act without authorization!"


    Linsen shouted to her, pointing the muzzle of the gun at the black car getting closer and closer!


    "Daughter in law, get on the bus!" Cheng Yuanzheng shouted and opened the door.


    Su Haitang jumped into the car and the car disappeared!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean? I''m playing with you!"


    Linsen was so angry that he scolded a dirty word that he picked up the radio and asked the command center for instructions.


    "You stand by and prepare for support."


    The command center''s order was very clear, but he was not so reconciled.


    But a command is a command.


    Linsen drove to find a hiding place to stand by, and the team members couldn''t help gossiping.


    "Su Haitang has a date? Is she still young?"


    "All the good cabbages are arched by pigs! I''m so handsome. Why doesn''t anyone like me?"


    "You can pull it down! I''m 800 miles more handsome than you. What did I say?"


    "Seriously, this Su Haitang looks quiet and holds a dog. It''s really the one on TV? Can''t it be twins?"


    "Your twins have the same name? Are you stupid!"


    "You''re not stupid! How dare you take such a ferocious overlord flower?"


    "It''s a daughter-in-law!"


    "Stop! You know your daughter-in-law''s every day. Have a fellowship tomorrow. Can you get your daughter-in-law? It depends on your abilities!"


    "Long live the captain!"


    "I still like Su Haitang. It looks really good."


    "You look better!"

 Chapter 485

    "Cheng Yuanzheng!" Su Haitang looked at the man who was concentrating on driving. He wanted to ask so many questions, but he was incoherent.


    "Are you hurt? Are you still hiding your identity? Why are you so tightly wrapped?"


    Su Haitang noticed that his tightly wrapped big mask and big sunglasses, coupled with the lowered big brim of his hat, almost all his face was wrapped except his two nostrils were exposed outside!


    "It''s not very convenient for the time being." Cheng Yuanzheng explained in a deep voice and looked at her greedily.


    "Miss me? I''m wrapped like this. You recognize me at a glance."


    "Dream of me every day? Are you still playing tricks on me? You hooligan."


    What''s this and what!


    Su Haitang''s face was hot and he was so angry that he wanted to bite the dishonest man.


    "Come on. Aren''t you hurt? By the way, why are you here? Are you also checking Lingyuan Huizi''s people? She has something to do with your task?"


    "Smart." Cheng Yuanzheng selectively told her part of the inside story.


    "This takakuro is not ordinary. He is one of the core members of the neon mountain pass group. Somehow he got on the line of Lingyuan Huizi."


    "Ling yuanhuizi is restless and wants to control real power. She has made a lot of small moves in recent years. She wants to help her ascend with the help of international criminal organizations."


    "Ji Fengyun is her stepping stone."


    Su Haitang nodded to understand.


    Ji Fengyun died on the high seas and is now Cheng Yuanzheng''s vest.


    "Do you want to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "Half and half." Cheng Yuanzheng stopped the car. "There is not only one snake, but also Ji Qingyun."


    "Ji Er Shao? Didn''t he go to Zhejiang Province to receive the influence of Ji family?" the news surprised Su Haitang and asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled.


    "Ji Er Shao, as the only one left in the Ji family''s big house, has been living for 18 years. He pretended to be a fool to hide from the Ji family and from Ji Fengyun''s venomous hand. The picture is not just the meat residue in Zhejiang Province."


    "Then he shouldn''t collude with these bastards! Isn''t this treason!" Su Haitang beat down his seat angrily.


    "What kind of good seed can a woman like Yan Jingyuan teach?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t move much.


    Also, compared with the members of his undercover criminal organization, Ji Qingyun is not enough.


    "Are you sure they''ll meet here?"


    Su Haitang looked at the garbage dump outside.


    Fortunately, it''s winter. It''s snowed heavily and the temperature is low. There''s no unpleasant smell.


    However, Ji Ershao, who was ambitious and respected, chose the joint location here, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Ji Fengyun is here, they will come. There will be other big fish coming, but I don''t know if they will bite." Cheng Yuanzheng is full of confidence.


    "You can''t run when you come. There is a little fox." Su Haitang is full of confidence in his little fox.


    The little fox purred and rubbed Su Haitang''s chest proudly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes darkened and stared at it through sunglasses!


    Dare to take advantage of your daughter-in-law! Look for a fight!


    Not even a mother!


    He hasn''t touched it yet! The first accident doesn''t count.


    "Are you hurt?" Su Haitang asked him after understanding the situation.


    Being able to play Ji Fengyun without revealing his true feelings, Su Haitang lacks a quick mind and can only disfigure himself after thinking about it.


    And in front of him, he is so tightly wrapped that he won''t really hurt himself by this bad move, will he?


    Su Haitang is nervous. Move your fingers, jump over and untie his mask.


    "You, what are you doing?" Cheng Yuanzheng stammered, still holding her hands at the last minute.


    Su Haitang stopped the cold spring water as soon as he was forced. While he was shaking his mind, he pulled off his mask!


    "Don''t look! Ugly."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no time to study her expression and hurried to grab the mask.

 Chapter 486

    Su Haitang''s fingers had touched the unevenness on his face.


    They froze.


    Su Haitang looked at his cold eyes, where she was the only one full of her.


    "Do you know beauty and ugliness? I thought you could only see me."


    Su Haitang slowly straightened up and gently closed his eyes.


    "If I don''t look, I''ll touch it, or I won''t rest assured."


    The strength at the end of the mask disappeared, and his cold voice sounded clearly.


    "Just apply some medicine for a little trauma."


    Cheng Yuanzheng tangled his mask and threw his sunglasses aside.


    His daughter-in-law is willing to get close to him. Of course he wants it, but his face is not easy to touch now.


    "Shut up."


    Su Haitang impatiently covered his mouth, took the opportunity to wipe the fingertip liquid into the corner of his mouth, and then spread gently and slowly to the whole face, carefully smearing without leaving any gap.


    The cold, wet fingers swam along his cheek with a nervous tremor. She must be worried and distressed, right?


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s mouth is soft in his sweetheart. He hugged her without thinking!


    The soft and hot touch came from her forehead, and the rapid and gentle strength made her feel full of treasure and repressed affection!


    "What are you doing? Let go, or I''ll open my eyes."


    Su Haitang''s face was hot and flustered. He gently rejected his solid embrace and whispered a threat.


    "Don''t look!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng held her tightly, his chin against her head and took a deep breath.


    The pleasant aroma is inhaled into the mouth and nose and into the heart and lungs.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I have plaster. I won''t even leave scars, I promise!"


    Su Haitang frowned. What medicine can have her spirit spring water to take effect quickly and well? This anxious man!


    "I have to touch it with my own hands and know it in my heart so that I can not worry!"


    Su Haitang struggled to get up and pushed him angrily.


    "Sit down! Don''t talk nonsense. Just touch something. You''re an old man and don''t suffer a loss. What''s hypocrisy!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was conquered by his daughter-in-law''s domineering, and his beautiful thin lips gradually curved into a beautiful arc.


    "Why don''t you suffer? This is the meat I''ve worked hard to develop in 23 years. I''ve never been touched! You can''t take advantage of it for nothing."


    "You have to ask me to touch it back."


    Su Haitang''s face is hot again.


    It''s humiliating to compare with him.


    Su Haitang, who became angry with shame, directly put his hand over his chattering mouth!


    What a nuisance! There''s so much nonsense! He went undercover to the enemy, didn''t he?


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were affectionate. Looking at her pink face close at hand, he felt like a feather flying, especially beautiful, white and light!


    He pouted and kissed her palm.


    Su Haitang gave a small exclamation, and his trembling long eyelashes looked like a butterfly shaking its wings to fly!


    "Be honest!"


    Su Haitang increased his strength and pressed his dishonest mouth. The action of smearing Lingquan water on his right hand accelerated. Later, he simply opened his palm, rubbed it on his face and neck twice, grabbed the mask and hung it for him, blushed and heartbeat, and sat down.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her angry back. His mouth was as sweet as honey. He smiled twice, sorted out his mask and put on his sunglasses.


    "Daughter-in-law, want to default? It''s time for me to touch you."


    Su Haitang listened to his voice, knowing that he had made a disguise again and was secretly relieved.


    I wish he didn''t have doubts.


    "Come on. Take this bracelet and give it back to your mother."


    Su Haitang took out the jade bracelet wrapped in flannelette from his bag and returned it to him without looking back.


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    "My mother gave it to you. You have to pay it back."

 Chapter 487

    He''s all back. Isn''t it natural for him to return the jade bracelet! How convenient it is for them to talk and do things between their mother and son!


    But the scoundrel has to tease her. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "I gave it to you anyway."


    Su Haitang stuffed the bracelet into his arms and turned his head to observe the situation outside.


    "Do you really want to come back?" Cheng Yuanzheng''s tone was freezing. If you dare to say yes, he would tear you apart!


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re back."


    Su Haitang also lost his temper. He always felt that the man in front of him went out and came back like a different person.


    Undercover pressure, what psychological trauma sequelae left, she can understand. But she doesn''t want to get used to his problem. She''s not his ventilator.


    Cheng Yuanzheng gritted his teeth. The feather in his heart was blown away by a strong wind, leaving only lightning and thunder!


    He grabbed her hand and rudely put the jade bracelet around her wrist.


    "If you say no, don''t? What do you think of me? Dare you take off this bracelet and try it!"


    Su Haitang was a little hurt by him and struggled hard.


    "What are you crazy about? Let go!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gritted his teeth and held her hand.


    "Su Haitang, do you have an outsider? You are my daughter-in-law!"


    Su Haitang bit his lips hard, barely suppressed his anger and reasoned with him.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, do you understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You know what''s wrong with your bracelet. Your mother thought you were gone and kept it for fear of injury, so she gave it to me."


    "But you''re back now. It''s not appropriate for me to keep this bracelet. It''s necessary to return it. But if I return it, it''s very embarrassing. I think it''s more appropriate for you to transfer it."


    "If you have something to say, don''t lose your temper."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a deep breath and squeezed her cheek hard.


    "Daughter in law, don''t recruit me. It''s not easy for me to hold my temper. I''m waiting for you hard. There are still two years! More than 600 days!"


    "I dream about you at night. I''m afraid to scare you when I see you. I''ve been very restrained, okay? What am I doing? I''m just waiting to marry you home in good faith!"


    "How dare you recruit me? If you recruit me again, you will be in the right place! It''s a big deal that I''m not a soldier. I''ll go home early to farm and support my family. It''s good for my wife and children to heat the Kang!"


    Su Haitang took a breath and stared bigger and bigger!


    What is the scoundrel talking about!


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no choice but to raise his hand to cover her eyebrows and eyes, not looking at her big eyes.


    "Daughter in law, don''t provoke a man who covets you. It''s not easy to be a dignified beast in front of you!"


    Others boast that they are dignified animals in clothes? Is your brain broken?


    No, what coveted, special hooligans molested her again!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Haitang pulled down his palm and warmed his face, pretending to be serious.


    "You, keep going."


    Cheng Yuanzheng chuckled and pinched her red ears. He only felt that a heart would turn into water again.


    "Little heartless, gloating? I''ll keep an account for you. We''ll calculate it together in two years!"


    Su Haitang coughed uneasily and turned away his fingers with thin cocoons.


    "There''s a task. Don''t make trouble."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t continue to make trouble with her. He slowly withdrew his hand and twisted his fingers subconsciously, as if he was still aftertaste the residual hand feeling.


    "Daughter in law, I will try my best to do more tasks in the past two years, so that I can''t help but give you justice. It''s bad for your health."


    "You should be good. Remember that you are the daughter-in-law of Cheng Yuanzheng!"

 Chapter 488

    Su Haitang retreated.


    Fortunately, the rescue appeared immediately!


    "Look!"


    Su Haitang gently reminded, slipped down a little and pointed to the figure flashing across the second floor of the waste factory opposite.


    "Wait."


    Cheng Yuanzheng calmly picked up the telescope to observe and reported the latest situation by radio contact.


    The superior''s instructions are consistent with Cheng Yuanzheng''s opinions, and follow the vine and touch the melon to expand the war results.


    "Daughter in law, you will stay in the car to meet me in a minute."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held up his telescope and told her.


    The little fox, who had been neglected for a long time, purred twice, climbed up Su Haitang''s soft chest and rubbed wrongfully.


    Cheng Yuanzheng picked up the back of his neck and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Daughter in law, I don''t object to your becoming a soldier. I know you worship me and want to follow my steps."


    "I was very happy at first. We could train together day and night. But then I figured out that although it was a good thing, it was also a severe torture for me."


    "I can''t bear to see or eat!"


    Su Haitang was not serious again and felt uncomfortable. "Can you get down to business?"


    "That''s the business. It''s our whole life."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is serious and doesn''t let go of the telescope in his hand. It doesn''t affect him to discuss the future life blueprint with his daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s do it. Even if it''s settled, we''ll wait two years before we get to work."


    "In the past two years, I have tried my best to run up and strive for meritorious service and promotion to one or two levels. Feng Fengguang has married you, earned more wages and raised his wife and children."


    "As for you, I can rest assured that you have been a soldier for three years. Then you can change your career or stay in the army. In short, we must be ready to have children after we get married. Your energy must be more divided and put on your family."


    "As for me, I will strive to stabilize after marriage and give you and your children a happy and stable living environment."


    "By the way, where do you want to spend your honeymoon? Take you on a trip!"


    Su Haitang was stunned. Slowly, his open mouth closed slowly. Although his face was still hot, his heart was calm.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, we didn''t fall in love."


    Yes, they haven''t been in love yet. How can they talk about marriage and how to take care of their children?


    "Aren''t we talking now?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng lowered his telescope and asked in surprise.


    "Stupid! You''re a wooden stake. Why does Su Haitang like you?"


    The strange tuckles that were unbearable in the unfinished radio make complaints about the sore murmurs.


    "You''re stupid! You can''t listen to the corner. What''s the point?"


    With a slap, there were other discontented protests.


    Su Haitang looked at the loud radio with dull eyes and a little panic. The whole person seemed to have been struck by thunder!


    Cheng Yuanzheng snapped off the radio, filled with indignation.


    "These bastards! Don''t you know not to listen? It''s stupid! I''m sure I didn''t marry a wife."


    Su Haitang turned his head rigidly to look at him, as if he heard the card sound of cervical passivation.


    "You''re the stupidest! Why don''t you turn off the radio! It''s a shame to throw it at the other end of the armed police!"


    Su Haitang has no love on her face.


    Cheng Yuanzheng coughed and comforted her with a smile.


    "It''s all right. The leaders will take care of them. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Did the leaders hear that?


    Su Haitang was so sad and angry that he rushed up and pinched his neck!


    "I''m dead! I''ll die with you!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her and smiled.


    "Daughter in law, I can''t wait to tell the world that you are my daughter-in-law! There''s no shame in falling in love."


    "In a hundred years, we will die together."

 Chapter 489

    The leaders, the armed police comrades, and the army brothers who came to the reinforcement were all very considerate to put the little Mandarin Ducks who had been reunited for a long time aside to talk about love. Without the intervention of these two goods, they caught all the targets.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged the shy wife who suck up his temper and coaxed him for a long time, rubbing and rubbing. He only hated his face for not giving any strength. The scars of the excess scare the landscape, otherwise he would have cheated it unpolitely.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you think we''re in love? It''s really satisfying to see your little temper."


    Su Haitang struggled out of breath and spread his two braids to make a crazy woman.


    "Expedition Cheng, I warn you! Stay away from me now! You''ve lost enough face. Do you still have a limit! Do you want me to kill people!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng swallowed his saliva, pressed his burning heart hard, retreated slightly from kindness, and reached out to help her tidy up her clothes.


    "You really want to murder your husband? What a cruel heart. Daughter-in-law, what a shame to fall in love. You have such an excellent object!"


    "We''ll sleep in the same bed and have seven or eight children. Everyone knows that there''s nothing to joke about."


    Seven eight children? Why doesn''t he marry an old sow!


    "The old sow doesn''t have my daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng tricked people with glib words. With his big hands, he skillfully took apart one of her braids and braided it twice. He quickly found the law, quickly braided it for her, and tied a beautiful bow on the head rope at the end of the braid.


    Su Haitang reacted. In a hurry, she said something.


    Just say it, this man is scolding!


    "You''re looking for a daughter-in-law to have children? Have a litter? You don''t understand family planning? You''re not afraid of fines? You don''t see that you''re rich!"


    "It''s not good to have money to do something. You have to keep up with the boss? It''s not you who hurt to have children!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his daughter-in-law, he seemed to return to their unexpected first intimate contact.


    "It''s hard for my daughter-in-law. If I can have a baby, I''m sure I''ll suffer this pain. I''m too weak to replace you."


    "So is God. I don''t love your woman. I still love my daughter-in-law. Why don''t we have fewer and six?"


    "Six are not enough?!" Su Haitang was so angry that he lost his mind and squeezed his fist and beat him.


    "Well, the daughter-in-law''s opinion is the most important. One less, five, one slap."


    "I''ll give you a slap!"


    "Beating is pro scolding is love. Oh, I married a tigress! Four, four!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng pretended to cry pain, trembling and drawing out four fingers.


    "Dream! I don''t serve who I love and who I love!"


    Su Haitang slapped off his big eye-catching hand, but he held it in his palm.


    "I love to have sex with you. I serve you."


    Su Haitang''s palm was slightly scratched twice by him. It seemed to be burning. He suddenly pulled back his hand, and his angry head became paste.


    "Daughter in law, you can''t bargain any more. Your family has the tradition of giving birth to twins. Your uncle, aunt and cousin are twins. We must be no exception."


    "It''s said to have four. In fact, it''s only two times. Three years is enough. It hurts twice. It''s hard. It''s over. I''ll accompany you."


    "If you think about it, there are so many relatives in our family. The children''s grandparents and grandparents, plus four pairs of Taiye, that is, our grandparents and grandparents, make six pairs. Plus us, the four children are not enough. They must fight!"

 Chapter 490

    Su Haitang is completely encircled!


    Always think there''s something wrong?


    "Daughter in law, I have to go back to the army. I have a mission. Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly received an order from his superior, started the car and asked his daughter-in-law who had not fully recovered.


    Alas, hurry back to find Doctor Li for scar removal and beauty. He has a good date. He hides his head and covers his face. It''s not fun!


    Look at my daughter-in-law. How lovely she is! Even if you can''t eat dry wipe clean, you should at least take two bites to satisfy your greed, shouldn''t you?


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt that the mask was a little loose. He raised his hand and touched his face. He felt that the raised scar seemed to be a little flat. He couldn''t help but be secretly happy.


    The name of Li Jingbai''s miracle doctor really deserves its reputation! As long as he goes back and applies the medicine on time, his face must be handsome back soon!


    At that time, he can openly date, fall in love and play with his daughter-in-law!


    "Go to Imperial University."


    Su Haitang blinked and spit out an answer.


    "What are you doing there?" Cheng Yuanzheng narrowed his eyes vigilantly and looked at her expression carefully by adjusting the rearview mirror.


    There are few college students in his uncle''s village, and none of them are admitted to God''s University! What''s she doing there? Was he hooked up by the smelly boy over there while he was away?


    It''s too long to pry my corner!


    Su Haitang was shocked by his murderous spirit and completely recovered.


    "President Su did me a big favor yesterday. I went to thank others."


    Su Haitang was not sure whether he saw yesterday''s game or not, so he said vaguely.


    "Aren''t they invited by the TV station? Doesn''t it matter to you? Besides, they are all people with status. They must be very busy at ordinary times. You may disturb others."


    "Besides, it''s not good for you to come to the door empty handed, but it''s too light or too heavy. It''s too much trouble. Otherwise, don''t go, just call."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looks for reasons and tries his best to persuade Su Haitang.


    His daughter-in-law is so famous that the wild bees and butterflies outside must rush up. However, he has to be busy earning military merit and raising wages. He has no time to fly. He still asks his daughter-in-law to go back to the army, clean and safe.


    No, there are more singles in the army!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was tangled and looked at her. "You haven''t seen it already?"


    Su Haitang nodded.


    "Well, I went to the Ministry of foreign affairs in the morning. Vice Minister Zhu is very nice and has always wanted to take me to them. Do you think I did well in the game yesterday? Should we treat each other with admiration on the third day?"


    Su Haitang raised his chin and felt the pride of a child showing off his report card to adults.


    "How impressive!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng chewed his teeth and boasted.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. My daughter-in-law is becoming more and more popular. I really want to take her in my pocket!


    "Woo woo woo."


    The little fox popped his head out of his pocket, waved his little claws and pointed out.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything wrong?"


    Su Haitang looked warily out of the window. Snow piled under the green dragon locust on both sides of Chang''an Street, like wearing a white half body ballet skirt.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The little fox jumped over and patted the window with his little paw anxiously.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Su Haitang has an unusual tacit understanding with his little pet and understands its meaning.


    The little fox nodded hard.


    "I''ll be back after a while. It''s cold outside. Pay attention to safety."


    Su Haitang was very relieved of it. He rolled down the window and the cold wind poured in. The white shadow flashed in front of him and the little fox jumped out.


    "Let''s go." Su Haitang urged Cheng Yuanzheng to slow down.


    "The little fox is a little strange. Be careful. Don''t be infected by it." Cheng Yuanzheng told him seriously.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 491

    "The little fox bit my finger and sucked my blood. At that time, I was tortured by the drugs injected by the enemy. I almost thought I couldn''t resist."


    Cheng Yuanzheng talked to her about the details of this undercover operation for the first time, in a dignified tone.


    "Since then, it has become addicted to blood sucking and suddenly loses temperature from time to time, just like shock. It will recover slowly after a period of time."


    "The most amazing thing is that it will help me deliver messages!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gave her a deep look.


    "Will also give you dreams."


    Su Haitang raised his heart to his throat and looked at him silently.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her again and was not very satisfied with her vague defensive posture.


    "I don''t want to say anything."


    "I just had a physical examination with him, and there was no problem. But that''s the problem."


    "The enemy is testing me. That''s for sure. Their creation plan has been launched. You know that Huaxia is a pilot."


    "There''s no way they won''t do anything about me."


    Su Haitang listened to his analysis and gradually calmed down.


    The little fox can take the essence of the spring water and feed it back to Cheng Yuanzheng.


    It''s great that they''re okay!


    But there''s no way to explain it to him.


    "Maybe you''re just their cover."


    Su Haitang thought and gave a far fetched reason.


    "It''s possible."


    Cheng Yuanzheng confirmed her guess.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Just pay attention and keep a little distance from the little fox. No matter how clean the little animal is, it also has bacteria."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is upright and awe inspiring. He can''t see his selfishness at all.


    Su Haitang nodded unavoidably.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Su Haitang asked to see the wound on his face, but failed, so he got off at the gate of Imperial University and watched the black car go away.


    After a hurry, she had a premonition of the arrival of parting again.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s return to China obviously went wrong, and now he has an eye on the line of Ling Yuan Huizi and Ji Qingyun.


    I hope everything goes well.


    Su Haitang exhaled and walked slowly into the school gate.


    Military dependents are like this, always carrying a heart for soldiers.


    That''s why the song sings: the military medal is half yours and half mine.


    "Classmate, are you interested in joining the drama club? Please have a look at our club information."


    A big boy came after her and handed her a leaflet.


    Su Haitang was stunned and waved his hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t..."


    The boy''s eyes narrowed and his white face was a little handsome.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. Our school drama club is very famous. Your appearance and sound conditions are good. Join us!"


    What are these eyes, high myopia?


    Su Haitang listened to his slightly shy propaganda and smiled helplessly.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not a student in your school."


    Boys are busy apologizing.


    "Oh, sorry to bother. I broke my glasses this morning. I didn''t dare to wear them for fear of affecting our community image. I haven''t had time to match them with new ones."


    He felt a pair of broken leg glasses with cracked lenses on one side from his schoolbag and looked at Su Haitang.


    "You, are you su Haitang?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Su Haitang didn''t pay attention. He howled out at once, stopped it quickly, looked around with a guilty heart, and ran away with him.


    "Are you really Su Haitang?" the boy was so excited that his broken lenses ran away.


    "I said you didn''t believe it?" Su Haitang released him unhappily and looked around for the office building.


    "Where is your office building?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    The boy scratched his head and smiled shyly and quietly.


    "Over there, I''ll take you there."

 Chapter 492

    "What''s your name, classmate?"


    "Don''t give me your name, man. The sky is full of stars."


    Well, what a fancy name.


    "Classmate man, is your drama troupe very short of people?" how can recruit new people so hungry?


    "Fortunately, we are not too expensive. Everyone can be alone." Mantianxing smiled shyly.


    "The new year is coming soon. Our drama troupe has a performance every year. It is a special performance of our drama troupe. It has long been ready to go on."


    "Everyone has several responsibilities and is eager to fight. But sister Yin Tian had a little accident during rehearsal and couldn''t go on stage."


    "Xuejie plays female No. 2. There are not many people who can top Weiya. But there''s no way. I can only harden my head."


    "With such a tumultuous replacement, sister Yan Xuejie was originally empty with several dragon sets. In fact, there are not many scenes. Our other sisters have no problem performing, but we can''t catch up with the dressing time. I don''t want to recruit some new people quickly."


    The stars all over the sky ask and answer ten questions. It''s very pleasant to speak. You should have a good command of lines.


    "Drama should also be hanging Weiya? It''s dangerous enough." Su Haitang expressed his admiration. The school''s community performance is also too professional. It is not an art college. It is worthy of being a famous university for nearly a century.


    "We have done special training, but accidents can''t be avoided 100 percent." man Tianxing raised his hand to help the mirror frame, but helped it empty.


    "But the problem is that our school has a strong learning atmosphere, especially when it comes to the final exam. Everyone is engaged in intense review, and the activities of other societies have almost stopped."


    "Each class has to prepare for the new year''s party. The difficulty of recruiting new students rises sharply on the campus. Why don''t I stop you with my old foresight?"


    The stars squinted at her and didn''t give up.


    "Alas, if only you were really a student of our school."


    "I thought you were praising me." Su Haitang smiled and stopped at the door of the teaching building.


    "Thank you for sending me here. As a gift of thanks, how about I give you an idea?"


    The stars in the sky open their eyes and nod hard!


    "Since it''s a little difficult to start from the students, it''s better to find another way?" Su Haitang raised his hand, took off his hat, stroked his hair, and pointed to the teaching building in front of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect it! There are still a lot of idle people!" man Tianxing slapped her and thanked her excitedly!


    "Thank you. You are really beautiful, generous and smart! If you have time, how about coming to our performance? Come to me and I''ll reserve a seat for you."


    "Let''s see then. I''d be happy to come and enjoy your annual masterpiece." Su Haitang smiled at his excitement when he saw that he could understand it at a glance.


    It is true to give roses and leave fragrance in your hand.


    "The headmaster is on the sixth floor. I''ll go to the third floor to find Miss Ju. She graduated from the sports school. She just came to our school to give girls physical education this year. She''s about the same size as our sister. Maybe she can be a substitute. I have to invite her."


    Stars all over the sky are outgoing and talkative. They are quiet and full of youthful vitality. It is easy to make people feel good about life.


    "Come on. But don''t say it''s my idea. I won''t admit it."


    Su Haitang admitted that she was a little envious.


    Her state of mind has been tempered for several times, and she is always a little depressed. Even if she has recently developed some spirit, it still seems a little deliberate compared with the real youth in front of her.


    And they should be their peers.


    "Ha ha, you are a little famous in our school now. I really want to pull your tiger skin as a flag and fool some Fansi to see your real people. Will you stay for a while?"


    All over the sky, let''s ask.


    "Fansi? Fans?" Su Haitang understood and was a little proud. We are also fans.


    "Fan Si, fan?" man looked at her strangely.


    He speaks a good foreign language. Isn''t he a foodie?

 Chapter 493

    "Don''t you think it''s grounded to say so?" Su Haitang was a little embarrassed and forced to explain.


    "Very cute." classmate man is a considerate and good man.


    The two broke up at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. The stars in the sky compared the gestures on the sixth floor. Su Haitang smiled and waved goodbye.


    "Excuse me, is principal Su there?"


    Su Haitang thinks that with Su Junyue''s identity, there may be a lot of communication activities, and there will be more at the end of the year.


    She is the kind of person who will call in advance to make an appointment. It''s just a temporary accident. She''s already late!


    It''s the headmaster that I want to see! There is more authority than teachers!


    Su Haitang asked a kind-looking lady first.


    "Are you su Haitang? Principal Su has been waiting for you all morning."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, there''s something temporary, so I don''t have time to call to explain." Su Haitang bowed again and again, and the truth sounded like sophistry.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. The headmaster is here. You go." the lady was really kind and smiled and pointed to the door of the headmaster''s room.


    Su Haitang thanked him, took a deep breath, walked to the door of the plain office and knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The gentle voice was not strange. Su Haitang took a breath and squeezed out a smiling face to enter.


    "Sorry, principal Su, I''m late."


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down." Su Junyue put down the book in her hand, got up kindly and poured a glass of water.


    "I''m also rash. Are you embarrassed?"


    Su Haitang was flattered.


    "Thank you! No, I''m honored to have the opportunity to meet you again so soon."


    Su Haitang took off his backpack behind him. It was made of white canvas. The shape was simple and clean. A bright red five pointed star pendant was decorated on the zipper.


    "This is your jade trigger. Return the original." Su Haitang opened the crimson flannelette, exposed the emerald jade trigger wrapped in it, and carefully put it on the tea table in front of him.


    Then she took out a jar of canned assorted fruit and smiled shyly.


    "Thank you very much for your care yesterday. I''ll buy a can and add a dish for you at noon."


    Su Junyue wears a jade wrench. After wearing it for so many years, she is really a little uncomfortable once she leaves her body.


    He picked up the can, looked back and forth, looked excitedly for the screwdriver, and was about to open the bottle for guests on the spot.


    "How do you know I want to eat this? I''m just a little hungry. I''ll take the bottom first to relieve my greed. I''ll eat at my house at noon and try my lover''s craft. Now she always stops me from eating too sweet. Let''s steal two."


    Su Haitang''s heart is very hot!


    The gift giving made her a little embarrassed. As Cheng Yuanzheng said, these well-informed people can''t see ordinary things.


    Later, she decided to send cans.


    Anyway, her apparent identity is a poor soldier. What''s she bragging about? It doesn''t make people cold. Just feel it.


    It''s easy to make tins. Su Haitang understood the value of his own Lingquan water, so he felt at ease.


    She believed in the qualities of these people, but she didn''t expect principal Su to give such face and support. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t that good? It''s too disturbing."


    Su Haitang said the original plan. "It''s rare to come to Dida. I also want to have a meal in the canteen and experience the atmosphere of a famous school."


    "What''s delicious in the canteen? Big pot rice. Come to my house to eat. Your aunt gave the order in the morning and make a good stewed beef with potatoes! I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s your light."


    Su Junyue didn''t see it at all. Even her name changed from my lover to your aunt.


    "Then deference is better than obedience." as for this, Su Haitang couldn''t refuse and generously promised.


    "I can''t find a screwdriver. It looks like I can only take it home." Su Junyue smiled and shook her head, looking regretful.


    "I''ll give you a preventive shot in advance. Your aunt saw your game and called you an idol when she was a teenager. Maybe she wants you to sign a group photo later. Don''t be scared."

 Chapter 494

    Headmaster Su''s family lives in the school''s family building. He wanders all the way in the past and is greeted by teachers and students from time to time.


    Inspired by Cheng Yuanzheng''s disguise, Su Haitang put on a big mask with a low brim and was afraid of the cold. He covered a small face with a palm, leaving only a pair of big eyes. No one could recognize her at a glance.


    But the nostrils were blocked by the mask, and the hot air between breathing was not smooth. Soon, the mask was wetted, and it was uncomfortable to cover it.


    "If they knew that it was su Haitang who had just passed by, they wouldn''t know how much they would regret."


    Su Junyue whispered and smiled, looking very naughty.


    "Everyone is a warm-blooded man, and I happen to have a good scene. It''s just love."


    Su Haitang walked around the campus, facing the thick details accumulated in the deserted campus, and unconsciously spoke a little more elegant.


    "It''s good to be calm at a young age."


    Su Junyue was good at excavating the advantages of students and praised them in time.


    They chatted and went home. Principal Su personally took out the guest''s cotton slippers and helped Su Haitang hang his clothes and hat. In a panic, Su Haitang waved his hand again and again.


    "Headmaster Su, are you the only one at home with your aunt?"


    Su Haitang listened to the news from the kitchen and asked in a curious whisper.


    Families like them should use nannies, right?


    "The children go to work and school. There are only two of us left. Sit down and drink water to warm up. I won''t give you tea and water."


    Su Junyue personally brought a glass of boiled water and greeted her to help in the kitchen.


    Su Haitang quickly got up.


    "I''ll go. I''m a young generation. How can I just sit and wait for food? Besides, I''m good at my craft and give me a chance to show off."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a versatile person." Su Junyue didn''t stop her and said with a funny smile.


    "Poor people''s children should be in charge early." Su Haitang smiled and trotted into the kitchen, affectionately shouting good aunt and washing hands to help roll dumpling skin.


    "Look, come to our house and ask you to work. Don''t you dare to come to the door in the future?" Xuanyuan min joked and looked at her face carefully.


    "You look better than on TV. Look at this skin. It''s tender enough to pinch water. Is it young?"


    Xuanyuanmin sighed and made dumplings skillfully.


    Her dumplings are a little special. Unlike Su Haitang, which is a kind of happy treasure, they leave a wide edge and stretch like water sleeves, with an elegant beauty.


    "My name is Xuanyuan min. please call me aunt min."


    Xuanyuan? This surname is not common. She has the same surname as the supreme leader. Is she?


    Su Haitang turned around in his heart and shouted like a stream.


    Xuanyuanmin agreed with special pleasure.


    "Begonia, your game yesterday was so wonderful. It''s very relaxing! People in our office say that you are a model for women in our new era!"


    "Beautiful, smart, independent and capable, confident but not publicized, not counselled, not afraid of civil and military affairs! We all want to live like you!"


    Su Haitang forced his hand and broke several small holes in the dumpling skin before rolling it evenly.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t think I''m talking about me. I''m just an ordinary person. When I meet something, I have to solve it. I have to be polite before I fight. I''m just doing my part."


    Su Haitang''s mouth is modest, and his mood is inevitably agitated!


    This xuanyuanmin can see at a glance that she is a particularly successful woman!


    Xuanyuanmin said that everyone in their office envied her and wanted to live like her!


    Did she finally live in pairs?

 Chapter 495

    "If everyone can do his part, the world can become a paradise."


    Xuanyuanmin disagreed and asked her husband to cook a pot of dumplings first.


    "There are few dishes in winter. I don''t know what to eat every day. I stewed a potato beef, ate some dumplings, and fried some radish silk vegetarian balls. Don''t dislike it. Do you have any taboos?"


    Xuanyuan min asked with concern, looking very natural and intimate.


    "It''s already very good. But I didn''t bring any decent gifts when I came back to the door for the first time. I wanted to make a dish and join the fun. Are there any potatoes?"


    Su Haitang didn''t forget to show his hand, and asked with a shy smile.


    "Oh, I have a blessing in the mouth. I treat you as my own child, so I won''t be polite to you. Su Junyue, hurry to pick two potatoes and Begonia to cook."


    Xuanyuanmin was smiling, and the fine lines in the corners of his eyes showed the grace and calmness of the gift of years.


    Su Haitang cleans the potatoes neatly, peels them, cuts them into large pieces, and steams them in a small pot on the stove.


    "Aunt min''s Stewed potato and beef was praised and praised by President su. I thought I wouldn''t make a fool of myself, but who told me to come to the door empty handed and rub rice, and my face was a little feverish."


    "I''ll make a fool of myself and make a mashed potato. It''s a dessert, but it''s not high in sugar and easy to digest."


    Su Junyue''s eyes lit up and winked proudly at his wife.


    You hear me? The sugar content is not high. Don''t stop me. It''s bad to refute the little guest''s face.


    Xuanyuan min glanced at her husband, but he still saved face for him.


    "What do you call principal Su? Uncle."


    "Why do you say that? There must be a first come, first served?"


    Su Junyue didn''t expect his wife to be so close to Su Haitang. She hid her surprise and naturally adjusted her attitude. She fought with her wife in front of Su Haitang.


    "The child calls me aunt min, aren''t you an uncle?"


    Xuanyuan min''s beautiful eyes narrowed, with a powerful momentum.


    Su Haitang''s eyes were dull for a moment and he always felt very familiar.


    Like who?


    "Only women and villains are difficult to support. I don''t care about you." Su Junyue has muttered that she is soft and doesn''t forget to show her skills for Su Haitang.


    "My niece didn''t come to the door empty handed. She specially bought a huge canned assorted fruit for me. I want to taste every kind of fruit!"


    "You can only eat two pieces, not sugar water."


    "Four yuan without sugar water!"


    "Three, or don''t eat!"


    "Deal."


    Su Haitang stared at a pair of mature handsome men and women bargaining, and couldn''t get into words at all.


    Xuanyuanmin chuckled, wrapped the last dumpling, washed his hands, untied his apron and tied it to Su Haitang.


    "Silly? Su Junyue has a heavy mouth and loves sugar. When he gets old, I''m afraid he won''t eat healthily. His blood sugar, blood lipid and cholesterol will make trouble. I''ll be more strict."


    "You call it strict? It''s so modest!" Su Junyue angrily lit cold water in the boiling dumpling pot and gently stirred it with a leaky spoon.


    "Who calls you such a big man? You don''t have any self-control. You cheat your grandson''s sugar! I don''t like to talk about you. Are you still excited?" xuanyuanmin opened his mouth and exposed his husband''s background.


    Su Haitang smiled unprepared.


    "You, why do you say everything out!"


    Su Junyue was a little angry. The spoon in his hand stopped at the edge of the pot, but he didn''t knock and beat in a civilized way, let alone pose a threat.


    "Begonia is not an outsider. She is so smart. Who do you think you can hide from that problem?"


    Xuanyuan min glanced at her husband, peeled off the garlic and slapped it across the back of the knife.


    Isn''t she an outsider?


    Su Haitang looked at the steamer in front of him and always felt that the enthusiasm of the family was a little inexplicable.

 Chapter 496

    "Begonia, let''s talk and ignore that childish ghost."


    Xuanyuanmin affectionately greeted Su Haitang and asked.


    "Are you still used to it in the boot camp? Who did you learn this skill from?"


    Su Haitang hesitated briefly and decided to tell the truth.


    "Aunt min, uncle, I''m a man with solid eyes. Treat me well, and I won''t hide it from you."


    "In fact, I have another name, he Mingzhu, he Anbang''s he."


    Su Haitang carefully observed xuanyuanmin''s reaction and saw that she just gently raised her eyebrows and looked at it with a smile. Her guess came true.


    Ms. xuanyuanmin has a very close relationship with the supreme leader! Some of their faces are very similar! No wonder she looks familiar.


    It''s just that I haven''t heard that the supreme leader has sisters? Is it a cousin?


    "The little girl''s eyes are sharp." Xuanyuan Min said if he pointed, and his face showed pity.


    "Your mother and I used to be classmates in junior high school. I heard that she was in poor health, and we visited her twice."


    "Later, I heard that I had found you back, and I was still waiting to eat your wedding wine; but I didn''t wait. I thought it was inconvenient. It''s not good to disturb you directly. I just asked someone to send a gift."


    "Now you know, call me aunt, don''t you wronged?"


    Su Haitang quickly shook his head. "If aunt min is anywhere, thank you for your concern for my mother."


    "Don''t be so outspoken." Xuanyuan min stopped her politeness with a smile. "Originally, we didn''t meet so soon. It''s also fate. You met your uncle yesterday and came here today."


    "I really like you. I want to give you a big, recognize your niece, and come and go as my relatives in the future. Don''t you think I''m thick skinned and familiar?"


    Su Haitang has guessed about her identity. She can only be flattered to be so valued by her!


    "What do you say? Many people hurt me. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    "Small mouth is very sweet, I like to listen." xuanyuanmin adjusted the garlic juice and watched Su Haitang skillfully make mashed potatoes, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    She is not everyone''s random dating, even if there are instructions from her eldest brother. She has done a lot of things to secretly take care of and support her younger generation, but which step she can take depends on her will.


    "Why are there so many people? Obviously, there is my uncle." Su Junyue and xuanyuanmin have been husband and wife for decades, with full tacit understanding. They naturally cut in, and then cooked the second pot of dumplings.


    "Your filial piety is indispensable." Xuanyuan minbai glanced at him and then chatted with Su Haitang.


    "Begonia, you''ve been in the boot camp for more than a month. Are you getting off the company? Where are you going?"


    "Listen to the organization." Su Haitang gave a regular answer, grinding the cooked potatoes back and forth, secretly adding spiritual spring water to improve the taste from time to time.


    "That''s right. With your ability, you can do well anywhere."


    Xuanyuanmin cuts the preserved egg and puts it on the plate.


    "What about the future? Have been working in the army?"


    Su Haitang hesitated. This is the second person to ask her future plan today. What a coincidence.


    Is there any arrangement? Does the chief have instructions?


    Su Haitang was vaguely excited: "listen to the organization distribution."


    Wanjinyou replied that Su Haitang was not sincere enough and hurriedly added: "the plan is not as good as change. I really didn''t think about it."


    Xuanyuan min nodded understandably: "it''s still small. It''s not urgent."


    He asked, "I heard that Xiao Zhu wants you to go to the foreign ministry?"


    Su Haitang blushed with embarrassment.


    "Chief Zhu is too polite. I don''t think I''m that material. I may have caused trouble for them in the morning."

 Chapter 497

    Cold mashed potatoes are easy to make. Su Haitang only adds a little sugar and reconciles it with Lingquan water, forcing a little cold to cool down quickly. Put a simple and beautiful split plum blossom shape, and it''s done.


    The dumplings were cooked, the meals were served one by one, and the three washed their hands and sat down.


    "I''ll try this mashed potato first. If I hadn''t watched you make it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it was a potato!"


    Xuanyuan min took a spoon and filled it with some goods. His eyes lit up at once!


    "Unexpectedly, simple mashed potatoes can also make this taste! Light fragrance, light sweetness, cool and refreshing, instant in the mouth and delicious!"


    Xuanyuan min praised her, quickly scooped up a spoonful, ate it with satisfaction, and didn''t forget to look at her husband who stole canned fruit.


    Don''t think she didn''t notice. The man childishly scooped up a large piece of yellow peach and deliberately filled it with more sugar water. He was careful for fear that the sugar water would spill from the spoon. He was still so cute after decades.


    "Aunt min likes to eat more. Anyway, it''s a potato. It''s no harm to eat it." Su Haitang politely took a piece of rotten beef and ate it.


    "Aunt min, your stew is also excellent. It''s better than my milk!"


    "You two just flatter each other. You don''t feel tired."


    Su Junyue was in a good mood when she ate the long coveted canned sugar water. Seeing that the mashed potatoes and plum blossoms soon disappeared half, she was stunned and grabbed a bite.


    His daughter-in-law is not a greedy person. It''s definitely not a matter of putting on airs to save face to ask her to keep eating.


    "Well, delicious! Save some for me! You''ve eaten half!" Su Junyue''s persistence in dessert is obviously higher than the idea of maintaining an image in front of the younger generation.


    Anyway, his old background has been exposed by his wife.


    "Don''t you cry and want to eat meat every day, saying that meat is your life? Rob what potatoes, don''t you say you''re tired of eating every day?"


    Xuanyuan sensitized and spun no mercy, and make complaints about the stability of her husband.


    "Sacrifice your life to eat mashed potatoes!"


    Su Junyue''s words were eloquent and painstaking. She grabbed the last mouthful of mashed potato, sipped it and tasted it.


    "Promising." Xuanyuan min disliked it on his mouth, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was very gentle.


    Su Haitang was silent. He just felt dazzled by their love and his stomach was full.


    "You''re welcome to eat. Dumplings should be made while they are hot. They can be made with vinegar and garlic juice."


    Xuanyuanmin controlled her husband''s dessert intake and greeted Su Haitang with confidence.


    "Don''t worry about the Ministry of foreign affairs. Lao Zhu and Xiao Zhu are capable. They can''t be embarrassed by this little trouble."


    "If you don''t want to go there, it''s good. It''s not tiring to deal with foreign devils all day. I like to see you play, sing and laugh like you did yesterday."


    "It''s better to consider our women''s Federation three years later. Although we have shouted the slogan of gender equality for 30 years and have been making efforts for it, the current situation is not so easy to change and can''t be achieved overnight."


    Xuanyuanmin talked about the subject, and the atmosphere on the table became serious.


    "We need to set many examples, borrow the power of examples, guide the social atmosphere, encourage vulnerable groups to become self reliant, and then build an equal, harmonious and civilized society."


    "Su Haitang, your performance is recognized by most of us. Come to the women''s Federation to speak for women in half the sky. It''s a heavy burden. Are you confident to share it?"


    Su Haitang looked at her attentive eyes, slowly put down his chopsticks and slowly burst into a confident smile.


    "Thank you for your recognition. Your words inspired me. I am willing to do something for my country and my people, not just half the sky."


    "Because in my eyes, men and women are equal, and there is no need to deliberately emphasize fairness."


    "I think if I choose to demobilize in three years, I will return to my hometown, be a small village official and township head, contribute a little to the local economic development, and strive to make them live a better life, regardless of men, women, old and young."

 Chapter 498

    Xuanyuanmin and Su Junyue looked at her and their faces changed.


    Giving up the high position of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the all China Women''s Federation and choosing to be a village official and township head, should Su Haitang be said to be big or small?


    "Deliberately emphasizing equality itself is a subconscious inequality."


    Xuanyuanmin murmured and repeated this sentence. The sharp light flashed through his eyes, and then he was a little sad. Soon these expressions were all covered up.


    "Good boy, it''s rare that you have a clear mind. Su Junyue, don''t you want such a good seedling?"


    Xuanyuan Minsi made no secret of her appreciation for Su Haitang and strongly recommended it to her husband.


    "I''m afraid she will be admitted to the military academy?"


    Su Haitang blinked and his brain turned rapidly.


    There is a big pie falling from the sky in front of us. It''s all fools!


    "Aunt min, uncle, in fact, I''ve always liked Dida. I''ll fight for it at the military academy. Should there be no conflict between the two sides?"


    "I heard that there are those who have double degrees. Besides, they can also take the master''s and doctor''s degree. My uncle has to open a back door for me and I''ll cook delicious food for you."


    Su Haitang''s conditions are still very popular with Su Junyue.


    "The little girl knows a lot. She even inquired about her double degree. Being eager to learn is a good thing. As long as she has the heart to learn, she must teach without class."


    "Just listen to you and act. It''s not like a little girl from the countryside. The he family didn''t invite a teacher for you?"


    Su Haitang honestly replied, "it''s not very long to follow my third uncle Bai Longyin to learn literature and my third uncle tulip to practice martial arts."


    "By the way," Su Haitang thought of it and turned to think about Xuanyuan min with a sweet smile. "Aunt min, I have a gift for you. A VIP card of the ''Jun'' brand."


    "As long as it is a product under the brand name of ''Jun'', with this card, all products will be given a 10% discount. If the annual consumption is over 100000 yuan, there will be a free high-level customized set."


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes were hot and bright. He grabbed her palm and asked anxiously, "is it the VIP card of Shengshi group?"


    "Yes." Su Haitang said with a smile.


    "I want!" xuanyuanmin showed some eagerness and couldn''t stop complaining.


    "Shengshi''s business is too good and beautiful. The only bad thing is that it''s too hot!"


    "The new products have to be listed in a limited amount. If you go late, you don''t have to buy them. It''s said that you''re afraid of rotten streets and make it embarrassing to hit your shirt."


    "It''s kind, but the most hateful thing is the high-level customization! The queue has been waiting until the end of next year! It doesn''t matter. It''s really not good. Are you sure you have high-level customization? Free? One set of this card?"


    Su Haitang was a little frightened by her enthusiasm and explained: "yes, we have to spend 100000 yuan. The material fee is not included. Only the design fee and manual fee are exempted. After three months of delivery, the design draft will be opened and may be mass produced."


    "Yes! Good!" Xuanyuan min''s face lit up, quickly understood the rules and caught the loophole. "As long as the cumulative consumption of this card is over 100000 yuan, right?"


    "Yes, once a year."


    Su Haitang also calmed down, and the shrewdness of the small factory director was revealed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose your card. There will be detailed identity registration and you can apply for it again."


    Su Haitang pretends to go through her backpack, but actually takes out a spare VIP card from the space.


    She came up with the idea and designed the style of the VIP card. She left ten in her hand to publicize the business of her group.


    Now the price level is low, with a consumption of 100000 yuan a year, it is already a big customer.


    "Aunt min, here you are."


    "This card is good and interesting."


    Xuanyuanmin repeatedly watched the thin and small dark gold card and stroked the seal like Yang engraved seal "Sheng Shijun 001".


    "Is it easy to imitate?"

 Chapter 499

    Su Haitang motioned her to rotate the card an angle.


    "See? There''s a very beautiful light at the head here. What color do you think it is?"


    "Lavender?"


    Xuanyuanmin squinted uncertainly.


    "Let''s show it to my uncle." Su Haitang smilingly talked about it.


    "Can you see the flowers? I''m not color blind."


    Xuanyuanmin complained a little and gave the card to her husband like a stream of good advice.


    Su Junyue turned the card carelessly, and the elegant Danfeng''s eyes opened wider and wider!


    "What''s going on? I look bright yellow!"


    "Impossible!" Xuanyuan min leaned over and looked at them together!


    "It''s lavender, a little pink." xuanyuanmin stressed.


    "Bright yellow, very obvious." Su Junyue firmly stressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The couple looked at each other and asked about the smiling Su Haitang.


    "It''s just a cover up." Su Haitang smiled.


    "Talk while eating." Su Haitang took the initiative to say hello.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not worth anything. Light is roughly due to the combination of seven color spectra, but it blends into transparency."


    "For example, diamond cutting and making some angles can refract bright light, be captured by our retina and form a bright color feeling."


    "People''s retina is as different as fingerprints. Coupled with the habit of using eyes after tomorrow, there are more or less problems, such as myopia, astigmatism, the speed of optic nerve response and so on."


    "Anyway, it''s probably such a principle. Some special patterns will show subtle differences in the eyes of different people. I mistakenly expanded this difference infinitely."


    In fact, it was her whim to do the experiment, take out a little cold spring water, add the five kinds of leaves of the five color tree, and take a little dust particles of the space stars. Then the cold and heat acted violently, and a little dust powder after the explosion was mixed into the card raw materials, which was just a magical phenomenon.


    Just used by her for anti-counterfeiting.


    It''s just that this unexplained coincidence can only happen once. Otherwise, what should she do if she is asked to design anti-counterfeiting coins? Where did she come up with a rigorous and reasonable scientific explanation?


    "Is it so magical?" xuanyuanmin happily looked back and forth at the card. It was lavender.


    Su Junyue looked at Su Haitang with deep eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Do you still have this card? Give me one. I''ll call those old men in the Department of physical chemistry and optics to study it."


    Su Haitang was not afraid of revealing his stuffing at all. He trotted out another one and offered it with both hands.


    "Let me see."


    Xuanyuan min came together and the couple looked for the right angle like turning a thermometer.


    "Blue purple."


    "Dark gold."


    The couple looked at each other and looked serious.


    "You may have other uses for this thing. When the VIP card is issued, it''s too overqualified. Take out all of it."


    "Write a detailed report on your formula and production process, and I''ll hand it in. Don''t worry, I won''t take you for nothing."


    Xuanyuanmin opened in a positive color.


    Su Haitang was actually ready for this.


    It''s just this. It''s too tricky. She didn''t decide whether to report it.


    It''s hard to take credit for not knowing the principle and not being able to copy it successfully.


    Unless she reports the secrets of space.


    But in this way, she will become a national treasure level key protection object, and her freedom will be limited, just like Su Haiyan.


    She doesn''t want to take the risk. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Do you think this is useful?"


    Su Haitang smiled and explained.


    "I thought I had inadvertently made a great super invention and wanted to ask for credit. Unfortunately, I wanted to break my head and remember. I tried hundreds of times, but I still didn''t succeed."


    "It was an accident."

 Chapter 500

    Xuanyuan min looked at her more and suddenly smiled.


    "You have a lot of heart, child."


    She shook the 001 card, put it aside, wiped her hands with a clean wet towel and continued to eat.


    "What were you going to do with these cards? You didn''t really intend to send them out at all?"


    "Aunt Shengming," Su Haitang admitted with a flattering smile.


    "I was very tangled. I don''t know if I should take it out. After all, everyone will ask, how did you get it out? But I can''t answer."


    "I''m afraid of trouble. You may not know that my adoptive father in the countryside had a sister named Su Haiyan."


    "Our relationship has always been bad. She made a lot of things against me and said that she had super powers."


    Finally, Su Haitang lowered his voice and looked cautious.


    "She was taken away."


    Su Haitang explained dryly.


    "I''m a little scared."


    "But I think it''s really valuable. It can bring some inspiration to our Chinese material scientists and can be used in national defense and aerospace."


    "I am a soldier, love our great China and am willing to contribute to her prosperity."


    "But the problem is, I don''t know."


    Xuanyuan min looked at her distressed little face and was also moved.


    "So you didn''t want to drag down your family, so you chose me, didn''t you?"


    Su Haitang smiled apologetically.


    "A president of the Imperial University and a senior official of the women''s Federation, you must be credible. Moreover, your surname is Xuanyuan."


    Su Haitang confessed in a low voice and didn''t think it was a complete use.


    "Trust is too valuable. I believe you, and the top will believe you, but I don''t necessarily believe me. Even the Hejia''s weight is a little worse."


    "And I think it may be a little easier for me to gain your trust. After all, we have more opportunities to contact."


    Su Haitang smiled, meaning something.


    "But maybe I''m amorous. Maybe this thing is just strange to me as a layman, and it may not be worth mentioning in the hands of experts;"


    "Or maybe it''s just a useless chicken rib, which has no research value at all. I''ve been asking for trouble for a long time, but I''m just making a joke."


    "I called your aunt and uncle. With the a soft mouth, you''ll always help me with the one, two or three, right?"


    Xuanyuanmin''s serious expression was broken by her cheekiness and glanced at her unhappily.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Why are you so polite to my aunt?" Su Haitang grinned and picked up a dumpling to eat.


    "Fresh! Aunt, I''ll come for dinner next vacation."


    Xuanyuanmin exchanged eyes with her husband and changed the topic.


    "Little greedy, my aunt won''t be hungry. But you can''t come to the door empty handed. It''s soft to eat people."


    Su Haitang nodded.


    "No problem! It''s right to honor your aunt and uncle. As for this mashed potato, it''s better to cook it with milk. It''s very easy to make."


    "You can always make some fun." xuanyuanmin boasted meaningfully. "It''s said that Taoist priest Qinghe once divined divination, saying that a man of great luck came into the world, and you are the one who should be lucky?"


    Su Haitang choked and drank a mouthful of dumpling soup.


    "Don''t say that. It''ll kill you!"


    Su Haitang was terrified and mentioned what Ji Fengyun had done.


    "I''ve been badly implicated. To tell you the truth, who hasn''t been lucky several times in his life and went to the street to pick up a dollar or something?"


    "Taoist Qinghe may be a little capable. It also says that Su Haiyan has been arrested."

 Chapter 501

    Su Haitang had a delicious lunch at Su Junyue''s house, left all 100 VIP cards and left smartly.


    Su Haitang didn''t really relax until he got on the bus.


    She silently recalled her performance just now and didn''t feel too big a mistake for the time being.


    She sighed and silently looked out of the window at the pedestrians who hurried to work by bike in winter.


    Wearing * * hats and big scarves, they can hardly see their faces. They struggle for daily necessities and live an ordinary and down-to-earth life.


    But her life seems to have entered a fork in the road. What will happen in the future? She can''t control the direction.


    The supreme leader met her personally, defeated Ling yuanhuizi, made a big show, attracted the attention of ministerial dignitaries, and even xuanyuanmin appeared.


    Although she showed full kindness, the deep meaning behind it made her dare not think more, but she had to think.


    Su HaiYan''s lesson is not far away. She dare not be careless.


    She had to put more weight on herself and strive for maximum freedom.


    The VIP card is actually a Pathfinder. At present, it should pass the customs with no risk.


    Xuanyuanmin and Su Junyue also have some scholar spirit. The image of hot-blooded young people determined to serve the country she focuses on can still suit their appetite.


    Maybe send some more articles to the newspaper?


    Cousin Ruyi works in the military newspaper and should have good suggestions.


    If we can really win the maintenance of xuanyuanmin and his wife, her freedom and security can be guaranteed.


    It seems that many people care about it. If this double-edged sword is used well, it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    If she has a chance, she should try her best in breeding to prove that she is not empty talk, but really wants to go to the grass-roots level and do something for the people.


    Can this alleviate some of her doubts?


    The Bai family lives in the courtyard of Laojiu city. The antique is especially in line with his temperament.


    Compared with the secret fear of emperor Da''s trip, the Bai family''s trip is relaxed and pleasant.


    "This fan is a gift from my senior brother. It''s not easy to hand it over to you. I''ll prepare another gift. Please accept it."


    Boss Bai put down the aloes fan specially returned by Su Haitang, smiled apologetically and pointed to the tray on the mahogany tea table.


    "How beautiful!" Su Haitang opened the red flannel covered on the tray and exclaimed!


    "The WAN fan is like the moon, which comes from the element in the machine. It is painted as the daughter of the king of Qin, riding on the Luan to the smoke." [1]


    Seeing that she liked it, Bai Peng took up a WAN fan in both hands and handed it to her personally.


    "This Wan fan is made of fine silk. Although it''s not a famous product, it''s better than being small and lovely. I''ll give it to you."


    "What a beautiful double-sided embroidery!" Su Haitang looked at it again and again.


    One side of the fan is embroidered with a picture of Begonia sleeping in spring, and the other side is a picture of ladies playing with cats. The embroidery is exquisite and lifelike!


    "It''s too valuable! I can''t accept no merit without reward." Su Haitang reluctantly appreciated it for a few more eyes, resolutely refused, gently put the valuable fan back on the tray and covered it with flannelette.


    Bai Peng looked at her quietly. Seeing that her eyes were clear and calm, he slowly drew a smile.


    "This is the bet I lost. It''s my fault to go back and change. In that case, you''d better take away the aloe fan. You deserve it."


    Su Haitang''s mouth is bitter, and this fangya gentleman is not easy to deal with.


    "A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. What''s more, this fan means a lot to you. I''m just a rough man. Putting your elegant things in my hand has defiled their aura."


    "If you really want to change your bets, why don''t you teach me how to sing? I''ll take advantage of it."

 Chapter 502

    Bai Peng smiled and nodded.


    "OK."


    Then he took the fan in his hand and pointed to the pink teacup in front of her.


    "This tea is not suitable for you. Give it to me."


    Su Haitang thought he was also a caring heart. He was afraid that girls would be cold when drinking green tea in winter. Without much thought, he handed the tea cup with both hands.


    Anyway, she hasn''t moved, the tea is still warm, and it''s a waste to put it.


    The tea smells delicious. It should be a good Huangshan cloud.


    "Please use it."


    Facing such an elegant person as boss Bai, Su Haitang was unconsciously affected and his mood was rarely quiet.


    "After drinking your tea, our status as teachers and disciples is determined. Take this fan as a gift for you."


    Bai Peng took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    What do you call a teacher? Why do you think you''ve dropped a hole?


    Su Haitang was stunned!


    Bai Peng smiled more deeply, and the aloes fan knocked back and forth in his hand.


    "I''ll give you another stage name, Begonia. How about it?"


    Su Haitang finally recovered. From the gentle smile of the modest gentleman, he saw the smell of an old fox!


    Just so so? This is not forced to buy and sell.


    "Boss Bai, you really love joking. How can you be so careless in accepting disciples? Ha ha."


    Bai Peng nodded in agreement.


    "It''s a little simple. I''ll make it up later. Have a light meal together in the evening?"


    Su Haitang hissed and took a breath, feeling a little stomachache.


    It''s not good for her to go out today. She worked with rice, didn''t she? The Hongmen banquet came next to each other.


    "The white boss..."


    "Call me Shifu."


    Can we communicate happily!


    "You can''t be so naughty. You''re a gentleman!"


    "I didn''t admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are big eyes to small eyes, suddenly the door was gently tapped, and then two handsome men came in.


    "Younger martial brother, congratulations on getting a good disciple today. There are successors."


    "Such good seedlings have been robbed by you. It''s really a good meal. Don''t be afraid of late. Have you taken the stage name? Here, this is the meeting gift given to you by the second martial uncle."


    Su Haitang looked at the gift box delivered in front of her face. It was neither accepted nor not accepted.


    "Are you serious?" Su Haitang turned his head and looked at Bai Pei.


    "Is there any fake? I''ve already drunk the apprentice tea."


    Bai Peng smiled and looked at her, got up and bowed.


    "The two elder martial brothers came early. They are naughty. They need more trouble to teach them in the future. The stage name follows her real name and takes the word Qiu Haitang. Isn''t it easy?"


    "The elder dare not say goodbye. Begonia, please accept the gift from your martial uncle."


    Su Haitang smiled at the two martial uncles, angrily dragged Bai Peng aside and whispered.


    "Will you stop making trouble? How old am I? I still learn drama. It''s not nonsense. You don''t know. I don''t have so much time to be a soldier."


    "You are so famous that if you want to accept your apprentice, you can shout. All the voters in the country can step on the threshold of your house. What are you kidding me about?"


    Bai Peng listened to her incessant complaints and smiled safely. As soon as the fan pulled her wrist, the sleeve broke free from her hand.


    "Disciple, you have principles to accept disciples as a teacher. You can''t ruin your job. You are a promising seedling for a teacher. You are the only disciple in my life. The inheritance of being a teacher points to you."


    Su Haitang was a little desperate.


    "What on earth do you like about me?"


    Can''t I change it?


    "You have voice, figure, eyes, savvy, aura and diligence. Where can I find such a good apprentice? God took the initiative to give you to me and let you go for nothing. You will be punished by heaven."


    Bai Peng looked at her sad face and smiled more and more happily.

 Chapter 503

    "Must worship?"


    "You have to worship."


    "Can''t we discuss? How about I help you choose two good disciples? Our army is not short of people!"


    "You have to."


    "Why!"


    "Fate, disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haitang''s struggle was ineffective and asked him feebly.


    "Come on, what''s the advantage of my apprenticeship?"


    "Many masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haitang squeezed his fist, looked at his hateful smiling face and constantly reminded himself that this is the white boss with millions of fans and fans. If she dares to beat him, she can''t fall behind.


    "But I really don''t have that time to learn drama. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "I''d love to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No impulse, impulse is the devil.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Bai Peng smiled at her, noble and cold.


    "Inherit the national essence and treasure."


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and tried to take a deep breath. He especially hated the sentence "reach out and don''t hit the smiling face"!


    "I said I didn''t have time to learn drama. How can I inherit it?"


    Seeing that she was about to explode, Bai Peng restrained her provocative smile and continued to smile politely.


    "I have time to teach you. Don''t worry, you don''t need to be on the stage. Just shoot me an opera TV in two years."


    Su Haitang took a breath!


    "Shoot a TV! Where can I have so much spare time!"


    "What''s more, shooting for actors, whether opera actors or professional film and television actors, so many people don''t shoot. Why do they have to drag me? I''m not interested in grabbing people''s jobs."


    "You are famous." Bai Peng answered naturally.


    That makes sense. She''s speechless!


    "Martial nephew, let''s close the door and speak our own words. Our opera business is going downhill these years."


    After watching a good play for a while, master Bo coughed and sang a red face.


    "We old bones who have been singing all our lives are worried. We are afraid that we will be sorry to Shizu, can''t protect the younger generation, and can''t eat enough."


    "Art cannot be broken or destroyed in our hands, or even if we die, we dare not close our eyes. We are the sinners of the nation!"


    The second martial uncle has strong emotions. He holds his cuffs and wipes his tears. His basic skills are solid at a glance.


    "Martial uncles don''t want to put all the burden on you. Each of our pear garden disciples has the responsibility of inheritance."


    "Nowadays, songs are popular. What kind of folk rock is very popular with young people. The prospect of opera is worrying."


    The two martial uncles sang in harmony and moved to tears.


    "We are worried, but our brains are rigid, and we can''t think of any good way."


    "Fortunately, younger martial brother met you."


    "You are talented, famous and kind-hearted. Just help us if you are involved. We thank you on behalf of thousands of pear garden disciples..."


    Su Haitang hurriedly stopped people.


    "Hey, you two get up quickly. My younger generation can''t afford your big gifts!"


    "Then you promised?" the two martial uncles looked at her with tears in their eyes.


    Su Haitang tried to hold up the two people who were going to bow to her and wanted to turn their eyes to the sky.


    "You have kidnapped me with the righteousness of life and death. Can I do it if I don''t promise?"


    Master Bo Chong winked at Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng slapped his palm heavily.


    "Good disciple, I didn''t mistake you as a teacher."


    Su Haitang''s heart jumped and he always felt that something big would happen.


    Suona gongs and drums sounded, the gate was wide open, and I didn''t know when to put up a platform in the yard. Even banners were hung: Bai Peng, a disciple of the pear garden, accepted disciples.


    The flash kept flashing. Bai Peng smiled and took his beloved''s hand on the stage.

 Chapter 504

    Do you want to be so grand?


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth. In front of the camera of the reporter, he had to squeeze out a stiff smile and follow his master on the stage.


    "Thank you for taking the time to come. Let me solemnly introduce you to my new apprentice and the only apprentice in this life, Su Haitang, whose stage name is Qiu Haitang."


    Bai Peng raised his voice to introduce, and the audience applauded.


    "Begonia is a good boy. He is determined to contribute to the promotion of Chinese opera. His ambition is commendable. Here, please witness the marriage ceremony between our teachers and disciples."


    Bai pengduan was sitting upright on the chair on the side of the big red chair and waved to the Begonia.


    "Disciple, give me another cup of tea."


    Su Haitang took a cup of warm tea from the master and looked at the red eyes of the two martial uncles. His heart softened.


    It''s all right. If you don''t press yourself with many skills, you have to toss around when you live.


    Su Haitang came forward and looked at Bai Peng seriously.


    Bai Pei did not dodge, his eyes were gentle and showed a little kindness.


    Su Haitang twitched again at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this master only a few years older than her? The shelf is enough.


    The flash kept flashing. Bai Peng didn''t mean to urge. He sat happily.


    Su Haitang took a deep breath, knelt on one knee and raised the tea cup over his head.


    "Please have tea, master."


    A burst of discussion under the stage was soon stopped.


    Su Haitang''s heart clicked, suspecting that his rules were wrong. He was annoyed that no one had mentioned her in advance.


    With a flick of her hand, she naturally looked up.


    Bai Peng sipped the tea and put the cup into the tray held by nephew.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father, Begonia, master will not forget his promise."


    Su Haitang blinked. He didn''t understand how someone liked being a father so much.


    "I will learn the play well and listen to my master."


    "Good!" the second martial uncle of the master took the lead to applaud and applaud.


    Bai Peng took out a purple bamboo flute from the tray brought up by another martial nephew, caressed it twice and handed it to Su Haitang.


    "This is an item handed down by your grand master''s ancestors. It''s not worth much money. I only got this one from master and pass it to you."


    Su Haitang looked at the smooth purple bamboo flute, his mind buzzing, and there were some changes in the space.


    Fortunately, it stabilized quickly.


    She took a deep breath, took the purple bamboo flute steadily, held it tightly and made a serious guarantee.


    "I''ll pass it on."


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground." Bai Peng personally picked up the newly baked apprentice, ignoring that the sponge mat on the ground is half a foot thick, and there is no ice at all.


    He took Su Haitang to his side and threw his fists and hands at the audience.


    "Thank you very much for coming to support me. According to the rules, I should ask my disciple Liang to show her skills."


    "But I''m an apprentice. I''m always busy practicing writing, practicing martial arts, playing chess, learning foreign languages and writing songs. My schedule is full. I haven''t learned this play yet."


    "Today I''m on this stage to teach my apprentice and show you her understanding, everyone."


    There was another applause from the audience.


    Su Haitang looked at the new master helplessly. How dare he teach her to sing in front of so many people and cameras?


    What if he doesn''t worry about her singing badly?


    "Don''t be nervous. There are teachers."


    Bai Peng comforted her and instructed her to open her voice.


    Ah, ah, eh, eh, a few times, Su Haitang''s sweet and effortless high voice caused a burst of applause!


    A flash of brilliance flashed in Bai Peng''s eyes. He temporarily changed the prepared basic track and changed to a more difficult classic track "Farewell My Concubine".

 Chapter 505

    "Look at the king sleeping in his clothes."


    As soon as boss Bai opened his mouth, he won full applause!


    He stopped and looked at Su Haitang. He was just ready to break this sentence and crush it. He taught Su Haitang a little bit. Su Haitang had learned to speak.


    "Look at the king sleeping in his clothes."


    Like playing a tape, even the taste is imitated without losing its flavor.


    It''s quiet.


    Su Haitang blinked innocently and asked with his eyes: Master, did I sing wrong?


    She clearly opened the cheating function of space, which is completely copy and paste. In order not to make a fool of herself, she helped master finish today''s show.


    Bai Peng''s eyes were full of smiles, and he sang the next sentence with his figure.


    "I''m out of the account here and I''m relieved."


    The flawless cover version of Su Haitang immediately followed: "I''m out of the account here and I''m worried."


    A smile flashed in Bai Peng''s eyes and soon fell into the atmosphere of the song.


    "Gently move towards the former suburbs, stand still, and suddenly look up to see the blue falling moon."


    Su Haitang copied it perfectly without difficulty.


    Bai Peng said: "look, the clouds are gathering and the sky is clear, and the ice wheels are surging. It''s a beautiful scene in autumn."


    Su Haitang has a style of learning. He doesn''t go out of line at all and doesn''t fall behind at all.


    The audience was completely stunned and had not recovered for a long time.


    "Well done. Start over. I''ll take you to the first sentence."


    Bai Peng was extremely satisfied with his apprentice. He took his apprentice from the beginning with a prelude.


    On the stage, a double shadow sang affectionately. Although there was no golden hairpin in Chinese clothes, there was a charm in the room.


    The most amazing thing is that the advance and retreat of the two are completely synchronized, even a smile is the same!


    Is this really the first live teaching? Lie to the ghost!


    The audience who felt cheated held their breath and secretly scolded Bai Peng for not being a thing.


    It''s useless to invite them to watch the ceremony. We are all children of the pear garden and should support each other.


    But he shouldn''t step on them and make his disciples famous!


    What a bully!


    The two martial uncles under the stage also looked a little ugly. They looked at each other for several times, and still didn''t know what to do.


    Younger martial brother''s character they understand is that he is a drama maniac who is single-minded in singing and lazy in side affairs.


    After the boy became famous, no one begged him to accept an apprentice, but he ignored it and was in trouble. This is also expected.


    But yesterday he went to a competition for no reason. When he returned to the jury, he suddenly wanted to accept students on a whim.


    Prosperity under the door is a good thing. Everyone is willing to support it. Let''s do it.


    But the more you look at this, the more you feel evil?


    Even if the younger martial brother has hidden a hand and trained the Begonia for many years, he is ready to make a big splash today, but looking at the two real people like shadows on the stage, people feel more and more angry at the bottom of their hearts.


    Can a person learn so much?


    It''s not easy.


    After singing, it was only three minutes, and it was still cold.


    Bai Peng glanced at the people with different expressions under the stage and smiled secretly.


    "I''ve learned a good lesson. As a teacher, I''ll mention that what I teach you is not only what your Shizu taught me, but also what I''ve worked out for myself over the years."


    "You should also think carefully and add some of your own characteristics. You are Begonia, not boss Bai. Second, understand?"


    Su Haitang had a good look in his eyes. He glanced at the angry people under the stage and smiled.


    "Shall I try?"


    Bai Peiwei raised his eyebrows and looked at the disciple smiling easily, nodding with a smile.


    "Try it. As a teacher, don''t be afraid."


    Su Haitang closed his mouth and smiled, stepping on the gongs and drums sung by his master.


    "Look at the king..."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the third grade improved version of farewell my concubine opened its mouth and appeared, it caused cheers.


    Experts look at the door, Su Haitang''s progress, even Bai Peng can''t help but praise it!

 Chapter 506

    After singing, Bai Peng''s eyes brightened and took the lead in warmly applauding!


    "Begonia, green is better than blue. I really found a treasure as a teacher!"


    Su Haitang pursed the corners of his mouth and gave him a fake smile.


    Awesome space, not only can improve the martial arts routines, but also effective for opera performance, which is forcing her to become the rhythm of genius.


    Anyway, for the purple bamboo flute that can cause changes in space, it''s worth it today!


    The two martial uncles took the lead in congratulating and praising on the stage. The atmosphere was warm and finally meant a little happy.


    Su Haitang''s ears were filled with praise. He held the purple bamboo flute firmly in his hand and was patient with social intercourse. Later, he simply bowed his head and pretended to be shy, and pushed it all to master for social intercourse.


    It''s natural to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. It''s natural to block trouble for your daughter.


    She took time to glance aside and caught the men and women with poor eyes.


    Should be an admirer of master? Admirer? She must be jealous that she was accepted as an apprentice by her master and was the only one.


    She was happy to see someone more unhappy than her.


    Su Haitang intentionally or unintentionally lit up the purple bamboo flute with different meanings in his hand. Sure enough, he saw the eyes of those people spewing fire.


    Eh, is that young lady going to rush over and hit someone? She''s so scared.


    Su Haitang playfully pulled Bai Peng''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? Be careful!"


    Bai Peng took his apprentice to his arms and protected him. He raised his hand and stopped Qi Mei''s fierce slap.


    It didn''t stand out in the excitement, but Su Haitang was a little angry.


    Hit her master in front of her, when she''s a vegetarian?


    Su Haitang raised his hand and lost the cold, which made the woman freeze in place in a strange posture and crowded by enthusiastic guests.


    "Are you okay?"


    Bai Peng''s arm was numb for a while. He endured his anger and bowed his head to ask his apprentice.


    "Nothing, just a little tired."


    Su Haitang felt that the limelight was almost out. He didn''t want to make trouble again. He said a little tired.


    With the purple bamboo flute in her hand, the space became more and more restless. She had to exert great strength to hold it and not be taken away by the space in public.


    "Let''s go down and have a rest."


    Bai Peng is a good and conscientious master. As soon as he heard that his disciples were tired, he immediately handed over the field to two senior brothers and took his disciples back to the house to have a rest.


    "If you sleep for a while and have dinner together at night, you''ll be fine."


    Bai Peng took her to the backyard, opened a clean and elegant guest room and motioned for her to have a rest.


    "No? I have to go back to the army."


    Su Haitang is a little embarrassed. Her reason for asking for leave is not consistent with this, and I don''t know if the instructors will be angry when they watch TV reports.


    If Peng Xin was so narrow-minded, he might start a storm again.


    "You can rest at ease and I''ll ask for leave."


    Bai Peng checked the bedding in the room and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This quilt is newly made this year. It weighs seven kilograms. It must not be cold when covered."


    Seven pounds? This is to practice breaking big stones in the chest?


    Su Haitang''s mouth began to twitch again.


    "I''ll give you a duvet later. It''s light and warm."


    "OK." Bai Peng was not polite to her, pointing to Ruan Lixue who brought tea and snacks.


    "This is your martial uncle Ruan, the second disciple of my martial uncle."


    Su Haitang calls people skillfully. It''s intuitive that this master Ruan has a bad attitude towards her, although she smiles politely.


    "Younger martial brother, I usually refuse to accept disciples. No one will give me face. I didn''t expect to suddenly accept someone so old without saying a word. This call from the martial uncle makes people old for nothing."


    Su Haitang pretended to smile.


    "Who calls Shifu aicai? What can I do if I have to rush to accept me? I''m not willing to be a younger generation. We stand together like brothers and sisters."


    Jealous, right? Sour you!


    Waste my time! What a special purple bamboo flute! I can''t hold it!

 Chapter 507

    Ruan Lixue could hardly hold her gentle expression on her face.


    "Younger martial brother, you apprentice should teach the rules well. How can you speak freely. If you worship the teacher, you have to look like a junior, as if someone is in a hurry to beg her."


    "I was really in a hurry to force her to go to school." Bai Peng admitted with a shallow smile.


    "Elder martial sister Ruan, Haitang is tired. Let her sleep for a while."


    Bai Peng''s clear words drove people away, and his clear intention of maintenance was beyond Su Haitang''s expectation.


    The master''s father seemed to be seriously fulfilling his promise and wanted to protect her under his wings. He didn''t let her suffer any grievances, and he looked like he didn''t recognize her.


    Su Haitang is not unkind. She didn''t want to make it difficult for master to protect her weaknesses like this.


    This martial uncle Ruan is interested in Shifu. Maybe she may become a martial mother in the future. She''d better take a step back. After all, there''s no deep hatred.


    "Elder martial uncle Ruan, I''ve just been a teacher and haven''t been used to the change of seniority. You''re not much younger than me and you look very kind. You subconsciously think you''re an ordinary person and joke. Don''t be surprised. Thank you for bringing snacks."


    When she was a servant serving tea and water?


    Ruan Lixue''s pretty face changed. Looking at the two teachers and disciples, one of my disciples was nice and obedient, and the other looked sincere but hypocritical. Ruan Lixue rushed to her throat and squeezed her fingers to swear.


    Younger martial brother, why are you confused! Take such a restless disciple! It is obvious that there is a dirty mind! What can I do if I make a joke in the future!


    "Elder martial uncle Ruan, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?"


    Su Haitang has exhausted his flattery today. He really feels tired and needs a rest. He sincerely suggests.


    "Elder martial sister Ruan, I''ll see you off."


    Bai Peng doesn''t forget to take care of his apprentice.


    "It''s cold and you''re thin. Don''t eat this green tea dessert. When I finish sending you, martial uncle Ruan, I''ll change you into a lighter quilt."


    "No!" Ruan Lixue''s strong smile can hardly be maintained!


    "I''m not too uncomfortable. Just go next door and have a rest."


    Bai Peng frowned and followed her angry steps.


    "Elder martial sister Ruan, it''s arranged for my elder martial brother next door."


    Ruan Lixue turned angrily and stared at him with red eyes.


    "Are you driving me away?"


    He frowned and looked unhappy.


    "I always love cleanliness. I don''t leave female guests at home."


    "What is she? She''s not a woman?" Ruan Lixue angrily pointed to Su Haitang''s resting room!


    Bai Peng''s face became lighter, and even his displeasure was restrained.


    "Haitang is my apprentice. Since elder martial sister Ruan can''t get along with her, you don''t have to force it. Our apprentice is lonely and clumsy. We won''t be happy. Please forgive elder martial sister Ruan. Thank you for coming to join us."


    Ruan Lixue''s silver teeth were almost broken, and she stamped her foot and ran away.


    Bai Peng was unmoved and hurried back with his apprentice''s bright eyes.


    "Not sleepy?"


    Su Haitang shook his head and watched him open the cupboard and move the quilt. The color of gossip flashed across his eyes.


    "Master, are you guigeng this year?"


    "Eight out of twenty."


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Children, don''t learn like three aunts and six women. It''s not something you should worry about."


    "Oh, that''s not. What kind of Shiniang do you want to find me?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course you like it."


    Su Haitang scratched his head. Is this master too involved in the game of being a father? She''s so old that she can''t watch the play?


    "I don''t like it for the time being."


    Bai Peng lowered her eyelashes and brought out a thin quilt again.

 Chapter 508

    "The room has been empty for a long time and it''s a little cloudy. It''s bad for your health. I live here and you live in the main courtyard. It''s just that I can talk with your two martial uncles by candle at night and sleep."


    Bai Peng put down the quilt, still dissatisfied, and soon had an idea.


    "No need." Su Haitang was afraid that he would stir up the masses. The man doesn''t look like such a warm-hearted man.


    "After talking for a while, I''m not sleepy anymore. I don''t have to move around."


    Su Haitang actually wants to find a hidden space for her to collect purple bamboo flute.


    Every time the space absorbs something inductive, it will produce some movement and bring some burden to her body. She is also prepared.


    But unexpectedly, the purple bamboo flute entered the space and just sank quietly at the bottom of the cold spring without any other changes.


    Su Haitang didn''t feel unwell either.


    She watched carefully for a long time, and finally determined that the purple bamboo flute was slowly breathing in the cold, and the faint expansion range of the cold spring seemed to shrink back half an inch?


    In short, Lingquan yin-yang fish had less awkward feeling and looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Su Haitang calmed down a lot. It''s a good thing to do it. With joy, I also felt a little more sincere gratitude to this semi forced new master.


    "Master, I''m so old and a soldier. Although I''m delicate, it''s all bluffing. I''ve been rough since I was a child. Don''t always treat me as a three-year-old baby who can''t stand the wind and rain."


    Bai Peng looked at her with a light smile. Her eyes were clear. It seemed that she could see through at a glance, but she couldn''t see to the end.


    "In front of master, even if you are a hundred years old, you are still a doll."


    Su Haitang was speechless. How did he naturally put this loving tone out?


    "Master, I''m not a talker. Since I''m a teacher today, as long as you live up to me, I''ll always regard you as a master."


    She held the tin with double copies of spirit spring water in her hands, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Originally, I wanted to give a teacher worship gift, but I didn''t prepare it in advance. I''ll make it up next time. This is for me to thank Master for his care yesterday. You must eat it."


    Bai Peng took the can and opened it immediately.


    "The filial piety of the disciple, as a teacher, will not disappoint you."


    It''s a pleasure to watch the beauty eat.


    Su Haitang smiled and watched him slowly eat a piece of yellow peach and hurriedly stopped with a smile.


    "It''s cold. Eat slowly."


    "This is the best can I''ve ever eaten." Bai took out a white handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. Every move can be painted.


    "There will be more delicious food to honor the master in the future." Su Haitang promised with a smile, picked up his backpack and prepared to leave.


    "Master, I''m almost in the limelight today. I won''t eat dinner. I have to hurry back to the army. Call me if you have something to do. I''ll see you next time I''m off."


    "Tell the martial uncles for me that it''s Haitang''s faux pas today. Make amends next time."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''ll see you off." Bai went back to the house, put on his coat and drove out a black car.


    "Master, I''ll just take the bus back. Can''t you leave these guests alone?"


    Su Haitang had a new understanding of the master''s willfulness.


    Obviously, she looks like a gentle gentleman, but her behavior is very free and easy. She is warm-hearted to her, which makes her flattered.


    "With your martial uncle, they will deal with it. Get in the car."


    Bai Peng''s manner of saying nothing can''t be rejected by Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang got on the bus and sighed to report the location.


    "To go to the CCTV building, you have to find Xing Jiage''s watch."


    Bai Peng glanced at her and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Even if he thinks carefully, he won''t let him pester you with his master."

 Chapter 509

    Boss Bai, the flower escort, was there. Su Haitang''s CCTV trip was shorter than expected, almost touching his feet on the ground.


    "Xing Jiage doesn''t mean to be drunk. Stay away from him in the future."


    Bai Peng spoke ill of others in front of his disciples without any guilt.


    Su Haitang looked back at him speechless.


    Isn''t he the one who plays the loudest abacus?


    "Don''t look at me like that. The fate of our teachers and disciples is different for several generations."


    Bai Peng''s tone was light, as if he had told a joke.


    Don''t know how, Su Haitang especially mind this sentence.


    Maybe it''s because he defended her for no reason? Or is it the certainty of fate in his mouth?


    Su Haitang was silent for a moment and subconsciously changed the topic.


    "Master, are there any eyebrows in drama TV? The script staff have all the funds in place?"


    "It''s just an idea," Bai Peng said frankly.


    That means you have a name?


    Su Haitang was speechless again and didn''t want to say anything.


    "I have something to do. Please, disciple."


    Bai Yan smiled, just like snow lotus blossoming, clear and moving.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and reminded himself not to rush to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    "You look up to me too much! I''m just a big soldier. Maybe I''m a little famous, but it''s all empty. I haven''t got the reputation you''ve made in more than ten years, master."


    "If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. I still know myself well, so I won''t mess in it."


    After hearing her refusal with a smile, Bai Peng beat her fingers holding the steering wheel twice from time to time, as if she were singing.


    "Master!" Su Haitang was annoyed.


    Does this man eat her? Did she really act so selfless?


    "Don''t worry. There is still one year left. Master has confidence in you."


    Bai Peng comforted her in turn, loving and patient.


    "Do you usually listen to plays? Which school do you like to listen to?"


    Finally think of the mission?


    Su Haitang has little interest in wilting.


    "I have a heavy training task. I have to listen to foreign languages when I''m free."


    Bai Peng nodded knowingly.


    "You learn fast. Don''t worry. Wait three years."


    Another person who cares about her future plans is really evil.


    "Master, come in with me."


    Su Haitang and Bai Peng registered at the door of the army and went in to find Grandpa.


    "My life experience is a little tortuous. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Su Haitang buried a foreshadowing, thinking that such a big thing as paying homage to the teacher had been done by her first and then, and she didn''t know whether there would be an opinion at home.


    Or bring people up and ask grandpa fox to see it himself. If there''s anything wrong, there''s a ghost idea to solve it smoothly.


    And I have to talk about meeting xuanyuanmin carefully.


    There are no trivial things in the imperial capital. People with sensitive tentacles can peel their cocoons from trivial things and find hidden messages. She is far worse than her grandfather.


    Of course, I have to explain the VIP card. The leader really wants to come down and investigate. The family can also give her some details.


    He Anbang was in a meeting, but he still took a quarter of an hour to meet his granddaughter.


    Su Haitang said something and said it clearly in a few words, waiting for grandpa to show it.


    "I see. I''ll talk about it later."


    He Anbang warmly shook hands with Bai Peng and hurried back to the meeting.


    "Just a big soldier from the countryside? It seems that I have some reservations."


    Bai Peng looked thoughtfully at his right hand.


    In his present position, he is also qualified to attend the state banquet, sing a song in front of international friends to cheer up and show the charm of Chinese art treasures.


    He has even seen the top leaders several times, but he has not received so much attention. The leaders can even interrupt meetings and give priority to receiving them.


    Or Su Haitang.


    What kind of apprentice did he take!

 Chapter 510

    "Daughter in law!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng ran out excitedly. Bai Peng, who was graceful and intimate with Su Haitang, flashed a touch of vigilance at the bottom of his eyes and quickly covered it up.


    "You came to me? Didn''t you see me this morning? You missed me so soon?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stood in front of Su Haitang, naturally raised his hand, gently tucked a strand of hair in front of her forehead, which was somewhat messy by the cold wind, behind her ears, and gave her a full white rabbit hair hat.


    "I''ll find you in the evening. Be good and wait for me, huh?"


    The last sound, um, with an ambiguous nasal sound, blushed Su Haitang''s face.


    "Stop tossing and have a good rest. I''ll go back now."


    "By the way, let me introduce you," Su Haitang pointed to the quiet and beautiful man around him. "This is the master I just worshipped today, boss Bai peibai."


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, good master." Cheng Yuanzheng, without waiting for Su Haitang''s introduction, took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and decided to die.


    Bai Peng looked at him with a smile and shook his hand.


    He only accepted an apprentice and gave him a head. He was still a shameless man.


    "Are you married?"


    The light tone of inquiry made Su Haitang blush.


    "Master, don''t listen to him. I''m only eighteen."


    "Daughter-in-law, how can you turn your face and refuse to admit it." Cheng Yuanzheng was unwilling to be lonely and took her shoulder as a solemn reminder. "You are all my people."


    Take our bracelet, it''s my man.


    Su Haitang instantly recalled his teasing, and his face was a little hot.


    Bai Peng''s face was very ugly.


    He brushed away Cheng''s irregular hands, protected his shy apprentice, and stared at the apprentice in front of him.


    "Be careful! Some words say that not only one person will be destroyed, but you can''t take advantage of it! If you know what to say, take care of your mouth! Stay away from my apprentice!"


    Bai Peng had an attack, pulled up the stupid apprentice who had suffered a loss and didn''t know it and left.


    You can''t joke about a woman''s reputation, especially when her apprentice is so small!


    It''s not too late to make up for a slip.


    In the future, with his protection, we must pull the apprentice back from the detour!


    "You give up!"


    How could Cheng Yuanzheng, who protects food, watch other wild men and take his daughter-in-law from him!


    When he''s dead?


    Bai Peng made a mistake and easily avoided Cheng''s expedition as fast as thunder!


    "You want to hurt her?"


    Bai Pei is not angry and self powerful. His exquisite face has an amazing momentum!


    Su Haitang was stunned by the master''s sudden outbreak. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. He was stared by the master. His breath was stifled. He didn''t make a sound!


    what the fuck! Master is a master!


    Su Haitang was shocked by his master''s unintentional hand and worshipped him with bright eyes!


    Cheng Yuanzheng almost broke his lung tube!


    He understood the posture of Bai Peng''s protection.


    That''s a half step decision!


    Where''s the shit master! Romantic complex?


    But the one who doesn''t strive for success in his own family is still crazy about others!


    Does her master look as good as him?


    "Expedition, hurry in and wait for you."


    He Junfeng opened the door and shouted. Seeing the strange confrontation between the three people, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You came back just in time. Your mother is not in good health these days. She won''t tell you. Go home and have a look."


    Su Haitang completely recovered.


    "What''s the matter with mom?"


    "I was tired a while ago. It was snowing in a cold day, and she had to run out. Maybe she caught a cold. I''m still busy for two days. Go back and see her."


    He Junfeng took a deep look at Bai Peng, nodded politely at him, pulled up Cheng Yuanzheng who had knocked over the vinegar jar and returned to the conference room.

 Chapter 511

    "Your mother is ill? Slow down and be careful of falling."


    Su Haitang and his disciples were left in the corridor. Bai Peng caught up with Su Haitang who was running wildly.


    "Master, go back first. I can''t care about you right now."


    Su Haitang was so flustered that he slipped down with the handrail of the stairs.


    Bai Peng easily followed.


    "Don''t panic, master is here. I''ll drive your mother to the hospital for examination. Maybe it''s just a false alarm."


    Su Haitang was in a hurry, and he didn''t care to think about many things worth considering about Bai Peng.


    "Shifu, I really don''t bother you. There''s a car at home. Go back and be busy. It''s a little inconvenient at home."


    A deep thought appeared at the bottom of Bai''s eyes, and he quickly gave way.


    "Then I''ll take you back and save you some time."


    "Thank you, master." Su Haitang was so anxious that he wished he could quickly move back to Yan FangQiong.


    It''s all her fault! Watching her mother''s body improve a little, she relaxed her vigilance and encouraged her mother to go out to develop her career and be an independent woman!


    Well, what''s wrong with you?


    Yan FangQiong''s body is seriously deficient. Her organs were once in a state of serious failure. She even issued a critical notice twice!


    Even if Lingquan water has a nourishing effect, it is basically impossible to bring her back to health.


    Lingquan water is not immortal medicine. It can really bring the dead back to life.


    If Yan FangQiong really worsened this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Don''t be so polite to me."


    Bai Peng drove calmly to the family home next door.


    "I won''t go in. Hold on. Anyway, master is here."


    Bai Peng remembered that she had repeatedly stressed that there was a secret about her family background. She thoughtfully stopped at the door of the family courtyard and asked her to walk slowly.


    Su Haitang waved wildly and ran away without looking back.


    Bai Peng stayed for a while and saw the guards casting suspicious eyes. He silently started the car and retreated to an inconspicuous place at the next intersection.


    After waiting for a while, I saw a military car driving out of the gate. He saw the familiar beautiful face in the window from a distance, and then he left at ease.


    Su Haitang rushed home, kicked off his shoes and ran to the bedroom barefoot!


    "Mom! Mom, how are you?"


    "Miss is back?" Aunt Huang came out of the kitchen with a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand.


    Su Haitang frowned with disgust when the bitter taste entered his nose.


    "What medicine is this?"


    But there is no reason to think of a prescription written in small block letters, Xiaochaihu Decoction.


    "Xiaochaihu soup. My wife had a cold, loss of appetite, chest tightness and retching, so she went to the pharmacy to get the side medicine."


    Aunt Huang whispered.


    "How can you take medicine indiscriminately? The doctor diagnosed it himself?"


    Su Haitang was a little angry.


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Aunt Huang''s face.


    "My wife is so tired that she always wants to sleep. She is worried that she will catch a cold again. Her condition will worsen, so..."


    "OK." Su Haitang doesn''t want to hear these explanations. They are all excuses!


    "Call Uncle Li to come over right away. I''ll take my mother to the hospital for examination. How can I delay when I''m sick? I also take medicine indiscriminately."


    It''s one-third of the medicine. If you don''t eat it right, something will happen!


    Aunt Huang went to make a phone call.


    Miss always has a good temper. She doesn''t laugh or talk. She didn''t expect to be so scary when she was angry. Is it the granddaughter of the old man, or does it grow with the root.


    Su Haitang had an attack. When she entered the master bedroom, she found that Yan FangQiong was still asleep and was not awakened. Her heart sank suddenly.


    "Mom, wake up and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Haitang tested Yan FangQiong''s breath and pulse. He didn''t find anything unusual. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and gently shouted to his sleeping mother.

 Chapter 512

    "Pearl, you''re back. Mom''s fine. Don''t cry."


    Yan FangQiong slowly opened her eyes and smiled at her daughter''s red eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make those messy things! Nothing is as important as your body! Mom, you drink water, let''s go to the hospital to see a doctor."


    Su Haitang wiped his tears and poured a glass of Lingquan water to his mother.


    "The water my daughter feeds is sweet."


    Yan FangQiong felt comfortable in her chest and abdomen. With some spirit, she smiled gently and touched her daughter''s cold hand.


    "Don''t worry, mom is fine. She''s just a little tired and has a little cold. She doesn''t have a good appetite. She''ll be fine after a few days."


    "Who hasn''t had a headache? Mom used to lie in the hospital and hang water in winter. It''s good."


    "Good boy, don''t worry about me. I''m very busy! It feels like I''ve been reborn again!"


    Su Haitang was still worried when he saw that her thin face was a little bloody. He insisted on sending her to the hospital for examination and peace of mind.


    "Mom, you can''t take medicine casually. You know, you have to listen to the doctor."


    "OK, listen to my daughter." Yan FangQiong promised with a smile. She let her daughter busy, wrapped her tightly and went downstairs with her back.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you anything."


    Su Haitang got on the bus with his mother on his back, and Lao Li drove all the way to the nearby military region hospital.


    Turning the corner, Su Haitang glanced out of the window and saw master''s car parked quietly on the roadside.


    She settled down a little.


    Master is really a trustworthy gentleman. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, he has been interpreting with action what is called "one day as a teacher and one life as a father".


    But will not interfere roughly in her life.


    Well, or will master isolate the rogue from Cheng''s expedition after Xu forced and lured her to become a teacher?


    So is Cheng Yuanzheng. He talks nonsense.


    What do you mean she''s his man? I didn''t mean to mislead others! You deserve to be beaten!


    Su Haitang blushed and looked at her mother who was sleeping on her shoulder. Her heart hung up again!


    Don''t worry!


    As long as mother can live, she will recognize her physical weakness!


    Su Haitang was cruel. As soon as he got off the bus at the military region hospital, he picked up his mother and ran to the Department of gynecology.


    "Uncle Li, go find someone!"


    In a hurry, Su Haitang didn''t care to expose his identity and directly asked Uncle Li to go through the back door under the name of he Anbang and his son.


    Uncle Li was very reliable and hurried over with a white coat.


    "Miss, this is director Yu of gynecology."


    "Come with me."


    Director Yu took a look at the family members holding the comatose patient. He only felt that it was painful to take another look.


    The little girl was thin and sweaty at the tip of her nose in cold weather, but she held her mother firmly.


    What a filial child!


    "Please!"


    Su Haitang held his mother to keep up with director Yu, turned on the green light all the way, and did all the inspections.


    Director Yu accompanied her all the way and witnessed her doing it by herself. She didn''t hear her cry.


    "Are you okay?"


    Director Yu accompanied her to the B-ultrasound and asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Su Haitang replied stiffly that the mask in front of his mouth and nose was already damp and hot.


    "Don''t be too reluctant. If you are tired and ill, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Director Yu kindly persuaded me again.


    After working in the hospital for a long time, I have seen all kinds of things. Examples of filial piety are not uncommon. The one in front of me still moved him.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Thank you."


    Su Haitang could feel his kindness and responded with a scribbled smile. He followed the nurse in the B-ultrasound room to check Yan FangQiong.

 Chapter 513

    "How''s my mother?"


    Su Haitang asked anxiously, looking at the black-and-white display screen.


    "You have a cold?" the nurse glanced at her and then paid attention to the monitor.


    "How many weeks pregnant?"


    Pregnant, how many weeks?


    Su Haitang was frightened by this simple question. His brain went blank for a short time and repeated, "I, my mother, she''s pregnant?"


    The nurse glanced at her again.


    "Pregnant women are too old, weak and at risk of pregnancy. It is recommended to stay in bed and rest. If someone around is suffering from infectious diseases, it is best to avoid it, which is not good for pregnant women and fetus."


    "Yes, I wrote it down. Doctor, I didn''t catch a cold." Su Hai explained foolishly. His mind was full of that sentence. He was pregnant!


    Sleepiness, chest tightness, vomiting, loss of appetite, think carefully, this is not a typical early pregnancy symptom!


    But no one dared to think about it!


    After all, as the doctor said, her mother is not young.


    "Is the fetus healthy?"


    Su Haitang reluctantly regained consciousness and hurriedly asked.


    "I can''t see anything unusual for the time being. Print out the list and show it to the attending doctor. You can get up. There are still many patients waiting outside."


    The doctor''s attitude was neither salty nor light, and handed over the printed B-ultrasound list.


    Su Haitang picked it up like a sleepwalker, dressed his half asleep mother and helped her out.


    "Finished? I''ve done all the general inspection items and wait for the results. Show me the B-ultrasound list."


    Director Yu stretched out his hand. Su Haitang handed over the list and stared nervously at his face.


    "Pregnant?"


    Director Yu raised his eyebrows and congratulated with a smile.


    "Congratulations. I was a little skeptical, but I''m not sure. You can rest assured when you see the result."


    Su Haitang''s heart fluttered and couldn''t find the real place. He asked in a hollow voice, "is my mother an old woman? Is it dangerous?"


    Director Yu pondered for a moment and said to the point, "41 years old can be regarded as an old woman. However, the matter of giving birth to children can not be generalized. It depends on your physical fitness."


    "Compared with the general young pregnant women, the risk of your mother is relatively higher, but it does not mean that there is bound to be danger. You should still pay attention to conditioning and maintenance."


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking the question hovering around his mouth.


    "She has been in poor health. The child has a heavy burden on her. Can, can..."


    Su Haitang couldn''t say the cruel word, but his embarrassed expression had revealed his meaning.


    Director Yu zhengse reminded.


    "As you know, your mother is weak and she can''t bear the harm of abortion. My suggestion is to protect the fetus and stay in bed."


    "As long as the later maintenance is good, there may not be no possibility of mother and child safety."


    "I see. Thank you." Su Haitang was silent for a moment and thanked with a heavy heart.


    Uncle Li settled the expenses, took back a pile of anti abortion drugs and detailed maintenance instructions, and drove back with a strange look on his face.


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations, miss. You''re going to add a brother and sister."


    Seeing Su Haitang''s low mood, Uncle Li smiled and congratulated.


    Su Haitang reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth, and his face was far less happy than worried.


    "I hope it''s a good thing, too. But how can I rest assured of my mother''s health."


    Uncle Li saw how she ran around in the hospital from beginning to end, and he was very fond of the filial young lady.


    "Don''t be surprised if you say something bad, madam. It''s a person who will have a blessing if he doesn''t die. He''s been ill for several times. Isn''t it a blessing to report? It''s all right!"

 Chapter 514

    The news that Yan FangQiong became pregnant again after 18 years shocked the he family, Yan family, Bai family and other relatives.


    Yuan Yingchao, Bai Fengming and others have put down their affairs and come to visit!


    "How did you get pregnant? How old are you..."


    Bai Fengming is her real mother. What worries her most is her daughter''s body. She hasn''t untied her eyebrows since she received the news.


    Zhang Xian glanced at Yuan Yingchao, who was both happy and sad, and gently pulled off her mother-in-law''s sleeve to remind her that her old family was still there.


    "Old sister, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about Fang Qiong''s body. The child came at a bad time."


    Bai Fengming, who is also a mother-in-law with children and grandchildren, immediately understood his gaffe.


    But there are some things that her mother doesn''t say, and it''s even harder for others to speak.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like her grandson, but the child came at a bad time.


    If we wait a little longer, it will be good for both mother and son if our daughter''s body is more healthy; But now it is an elderly maternal, and the risk of further delay is greater.


    It''s neither early nor late. It''s better not to come.


    Yuan Yingchao and she have been in laws for 20 years. They all know each other''s temper and temperament. They sigh and smile and clap her hand.


    "Sister, you don''t have to explain. I understand. I''m looking forward to more grandchildren, but I love my daughter-in-law more. However, the doctor also said that I can only protect the fetus."


    "Then let''s listen to the doctor and try our best to give them both good health and safe production. This is a happy event."


    "We have to be steady so that Fang Qiong won''t be worried. Look at our poor pearl. What a panic."


    Yuan Yingchao clapped his granddaughter''s hand, and Su Haitang tried to squeeze out a bright smiling face.


    "I''m glad to have a brother and sister. I''ll take good care of my mother."


    She could not express her regret and worry. After all, in front of such elders.


    She encouraged Yan FangQiong to go out of the house and broaden her mind, but the elders ran in and out with Yan FangQiong every day. If they want to mention their dereliction of duty, they will blame themselves more.


    "Good boy. You are your mother''s heart. Say one word and top us ten words. If you can hold it steady, your mother won''t panic."


    Yuan Yingchao likes her granddaughter''s calmness and doesn''t panic. It seems that she has been trained in the army.


    "So is your father. He won''t come back to see such a big thing."


    Yuan Yingchao took the initiative to mention his absent son, meaning to make amends to his in laws.


    "He''s busy over there. It doesn''t matter if Fang Qiong has us."


    Bai Fengming is also an old military sister-in-law, very reasonable.


    "Grandma, grandma, third uncle, aunt, take a break. You''re tired after a busy day."


    Yan FangQiong fell asleep and rested. Su Haitang asked everyone to drink water and eat snacks. He was thinking quickly in his mind.


    "My mother is just a little weak now. The doctor only told her to take good care of her fetus. There is no big problem for the time being."


    "It''s just that my father is busy with work and I''m not good. I always ask for leave. I can only ask my aunt to take care of me."


    "Grandma, grandma, you usually help take more photos. There are stores over there. There are too many things. Please don''t be tired."


    Su Haitang sincerely looked at several elderly elders.


    "I thought, or I would hire a few professional managers with high salaries to preside over the daily affairs of the group."


    "It''s best to hire professional nurses with rich knowledge of pregnancy and childbirth to take good care of my mother, so that I can rest assured."


    "It''s just that such professional and reliable talents are too popular. I''m afraid I can''t find them for a while. Please take more trouble."

 Chapter 515

    Yan FangQiong slept until the next morning.


    Su Haitang really couldn''t delay. He hurried back to the army early in the morning.


    It''s rare to be a soldier like her. He family''s human feelings were almost used by her, which was not her intention.


    Su Haitang didn''t sleep all night. He watched his mother and fed a spiritual spring every other hour.


    She once tried to move her mother into the space and soak the spirit spring directly. The effect must be more direct and better.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    Su Haitang was not too disappointed. After all, space is already very magical. Now she can''t even get in the real body of her real owner, and it''s normal for outsiders to be rejected.


    Su Haitang guards his sleeping mother and takes a pen to write and draw to pass the time.


    There are letters to mothers and future babies; There are all kinds of jokes that come to mind. First of all, there are pictures with interest; There are all kinds of maternity clothes designed for mothers and children''s clothes design drawings for babies of all ages;


    Of course, there are letters to others, design drawings and so on. Write whenever you want. The more you write, the more quiet your heart is.


    Unconsciously, she had put so many people in her heart and experienced so many things.


    Even the master paid homage to the double family.


    And Cheng Yuanzheng, who is the most overbearing, blatantly harasses her with a little fox.


    I didn''t think he was so pestering before. He wasn''t afraid of getting tired and cramping the little fox''s claws?


    Mingming is in the imperial capital, so he wrote a letter to ask the little fox to run around and send it. It''s easy. It''s just that he wants to teach the little fox to clap his claws and send messages into space.


    She was too lazy to understand those rude hooligans.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s acceptance of the little fox''s unusual intelligence is higher than Su Haitang''s imagination.


    He clearly explained that only heaven and earth knew that the little fox would pass information through the Morse code. They and the little fox knew it and could not tell a third person.


    And the so-called pretext of supporting dreams still has to bite to death.


    After all, brain waves belong to the category of continuous exploration. It''s really impossible to say who matches whose brain wave frequency.


    Chinese metaphysics has existed since ancient times. It has its own vein and has been spread for thousands of years. Naturally, it has its own reason.


    It''s not too shocking to hold a dream, but it can''t be done again. In case it attracts some people''s attention, it''s not a good thing.


    They have now put their number on the top head, but it is also like walking a tightrope at high altitude. If they are not careful, they will take off and fall to pieces.


    Keep a low profile.


    Su Haitang agrees with him very much.


    If she had not been too worried, young and careless, and frightened by the news of his sacrifice, she would not have acted hastily and made such an unreliable thing as daydreaming.


    Now it''s hard even to deal with the aftermath.


    But it''s hard to do.


    Now she is constantly increasing her chips and demonstrating her usefulness. Isn''t it that even if she accidentally gets sick and loses her trace, she will be locked up for research and anatomy?


    But she doesn''t regret it.


    She saw her heart. In an unusual way, the ruffian of Cheng Yuanzheng pushed his way into her heart and told her not to let go.


    If you can''t put it down, don''t put it down.


    Although Su Haitang was hurt by the scum man of Xu Guoping, she still didn''t want to be alone for life.


    Her feelings for Xu Guoping are not so deep; He is not worth her to defend herself for him and love him all her life.


    After careful calculation, she didn''t get along with Cheng Yuanzheng very long. They didn''t fall in love at first sight or fall in love with each other for a long time.


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that her feelings for Cheng Yuanzheng were not simple.


    Perhaps, just greedy for his sole favor for her.


    After all, he has that disease. He can only see her. Without the temptation of other women, he shouldn''t change his mind so easily, right?


    It reassured her.


    It also makes her feel guilty and want to be better to him.


    She''ll be a good lover, she thought.

 Chapter 516

    When returning to the army to cancel the leave, Su Haitang obviously noticed a trace of atmosphere of disobedience.


    Different from the sensation caused by her cruel abuse of yuanhuizi, it is also obviously related to her.


    Is it because of Peng Xin?


    That confused girl will still be confused with her and want to blame Peng man''s death on her. She won''t be polite again!


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Peng Xin shouted the report and came in. Seeing Su Haitang also there, he naturally gave her a white eye of hatred.


    "Platoon leader, are you looking for me?" Peng Xin''s eyelids are red and swollen. At present, he has a thick black and blue. It''s obvious that he hasn''t rested for some time.


    Feng Yanan looked at the two people who didn''t talk to each other, smiled and Wensheng explained.


    "That''s right. The general staff sent instructions to apply for several top foreign language talents for targeted training, and gave several places for entrusted training to go to university. The opportunity is very rare."


    "Your foreign language level is also top-notch in our recruit camp. You will be off the company soon. I want to ask your personal wishes."


    Peng Xin''s eyes lit up. That''s what she came for!


    Peng Xin opened his mouth and promised to come down. He glanced at Su Haitang, who was silent around him. He scolded in his heart that he was really good at pretending. He reluctantly restrained his surging mood and made a statement first.


    "I obey the arrangement of the organization! As long as the organization needs me, I will go all out!"


    Feng Yanan smiled and handed over an application form.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, fill out this form and I''ll report it to you."


    "Yes!" Peng Xin Huanxi took the application form and went back to fill it out. Before going out, he glared at Su Haitang.


    "Platoon leader, I won''t sign up this time."


    Su Haitang didn''t care about Peng Xin''s carefulness at all.


    This opportunity is really rare. It''s ok if Peng Xin leaves. She can still keep her ears clean.


    Feng Yanan is not surprised at her choice.


    "Think about it? Your current education is a big injury. The chick Eagle plan will also consider it."


    Su Haitang hesitated for a moment and still shook his head.


    "If I miss this opportunity and want to apply for special forces again, I will be limited in age. Education is good, and I can''t give up my age advantage."


    Feng Yanan saw that she insisted and didn''t persuade hard, but she still left room for her and handed over an application form.


    "Go back and think about it and give me a final answer before this week."


    In fact, Feng Yanan believes that this registration is aimed at Su Haitang.


    How can such an excellent talent be ignored by the organization!


    In contrast, Peng Xin and Xu Chenguang are dwarfed and cannot be compared at all.


    Peng Xin was stained with Su Haitang''s light, but he still put on that look. He was also confused.


    Feng Yanan is not optimistic about Peng Xin, but it''s not easy to be eccentric.


    In fact, Feng Yanan is also very contradictory. She also has a dream of special forces, hoping to come true on Su Haitang.


    But this opportunity is really rare, which is related to Su Haitang''s future promotion.


    Forget it, Su Haitang also makes sense. Education can be supplemented later, but age is irreversible.


    The priorities are clear. Su Haitang is young and clear-minded. He is not tempted by immediate interests. He will certainly go further in the future.


    Su Haitang couldn''t hear Feng Yanan''s voice. She didn''t tangle too much. She folded up the application form and installed it. She heard Feng Yanan put down the phone and inform her: "Su Haitang, someone is looking outside."


    Su Haitang promised and trotted out all the way.


    Who could it be? It''s not that jealous guy, is it?


    "Hello, chief!"


    Seeing the familiar figure in the yard from a distance, Su Haitang pursed his mouth and ran quickly, rushed over and saluted!

 Chapter 517

    He Junfeng returned to the military ceremony and looked at his vibrant daughter in front of him.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Su Haitang followed his father down the mountain road, avoiding the eyes around him, and asked with a little worry. "Is mom not feeling well?"


    "She''s fine, you don''t have to worry." he Junfeng shook his head slowly and looked around the snow capped mountains. "Let me see you."


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and a white breath floated in front of him.


    "Is she still asleep?"


    "Sleeping is a deep rest. I''m already sleepy when I''m pregnant with a child." he Junfeng recalled the scene of his wife''s first child pregnant with a daughter, with shallow warmth in his eyes.


    "Listen to your grandmother. You''re scared by your mother. It''s okay. It''s a normal reaction to pregnancy."


    Su Haitang gave a cry and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" he Junfeng asked with concern to block the cold mountain wind for her.


    "It''s all right." Su Haitang swallowed his words.


    She wanted to say, Dad, why don''t you bear it more and ask mom to raise her body again.


    But her father has endured it for 18 years, which is difficult for him. It''s really inhumane to see her mother recover and ask him to hold it.


    Moreover, she can''t open her mouth when she is a daughter.


    Will grandma tell him?


    Anyway, her mother is pregnant and her father has no choice. He has to keep holding it. Who told him to indulge.


    He Junfeng saw her faltering, and a red cloud flashed on her face. He coughed and asked about business.


    "Tell me in detail what happened yesterday."


    Su Haitang was trying to seek advice from his family. He immediately did not hide it, repeated it in detail from beginning to end, and even showed he Junfeng the application form he just received.


    "Foreign Studies University?"


    He Junfeng took the application form and looked at it with a thoughtful face. "What do you think?"


    "I told grandpa that I was going to sign up for special forces. About half a year, I pulled the hook." Cheng Yuanzheng has returned safely, and Su Haitang still has no intention to go back.


    Her grandfather, the old fox, would not allow her to repent easily.


    There are not many children and grandchildren in the he family, but there are definitely many. If she wants to stand up and protect her parents and unborn siblings, she must strive for the full support of her grandfather.


    He Junfeng looked at her deeply and spoke slowly.


    "I think this is an opportunity."


    "Your mother is pregnant and needs to be taken care of. When you leave the army, you will have a lot of freedom in time. At least you can go home every night."


    "The booth over there is so big that your grandmother has limited energy. It''s most appropriate for you to host it."


    "Now you also have siblings. You don''t have to carry everything on your shoulders. Dad can protect you for decades."


    He Junfeng''s voice was gentle, accompanied by a slow pace, warming Su Haitang''s heart.


    "I asked you to become a soldier just to find a good way out for you. I didn''t want you to work so hard."


    "Your intelligence is beyond my imagination. Now it seems that your development will be infinitely possible without the army."


    "I agree with the young eagle plan, but it''s too dangerous to forget the special forces. You''re my daughter. I hope you can live safely. Do you understand?"


    Su Haitang listened silently and realized the man''s deep fatherly love for her again.


    "Dad, I understand."


    She took a deep breath and her face burst into a gorgeous smile.


    "But Dad, this is my dream. After this village, there will be no shop. I don''t want to miss the opportunity in vain and regret it later."


    "There''s still a chance after going to college. Maybe I can get you a doctor."

 Chapter 518

    "I didn''t know our daughter had such great ambitions."


    He Junfeng was coaxed to be happy. His eyes and eyebrows became more and more handsome. He could hardly see that he was a man who was not confused after years.


    "If you want to learn, of course it''s good. Just like you said, learning is a long process. As long as you have the heart, you''re never too old to learn. You don''t have to force yourself too hard."


    Su Haitang nodded.


    "I know."


    He Junfeng looked at her deeply with emotion in his eyes.


    "You are so old, but the days around us are only a few days."


    The topic changed.


    "You say you want to go to the local government and take the road of politics in the future?"


    Su Haitang had no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s just a hurry."


    She pointed back at herself.


    "Dad, look at me, diplomat, women''s Federation? What kind of person can I bear such a heavy burden?"


    "I think I''m actually a small farmer and a small trader. I''m down-to-earth when I see the land."


    "Although Shengshi has given me the name of a shareholder, in fact, I know it in my heart. I just draw so many strokes. The idea sounds fresh."


    "If you really want to give me such a big stall, I can''t afford it even with the help of smart and capable men."


    Su Haitang looked embarrassed.


    "Maybe I''m the stupidest person in our family, and my biggest ambition is to be a small county magistrate and try to bear the livelihood of a county person."


    He Junfeng reached out and rubbed his daughter''s head, comforting her with a gentle smile.


    "County officials are still seven grades. Only those who have passed the imperial examination are qualified to be county officials."


    Su Haitang sticks out his tongue.


    "I take it for granted again. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll come back with a college diploma sooner or later. I won''t lose face."


    He Junfeng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "You have always been our pride, better than we thought."


    "I''m not praising your recent popularity. I don''t care much about that."


    "What I''m satisfied with is that, child, you finally learn to take the initiative to say what you want, not other people or other things, pushing you forward."


    "It''s hard to have a real sense of happiness. I''m glad you''re getting your own ideas. Child, you''ve really grown up."


    Su Haitang opened his mouth and looked a little confused.


    He Junfeng laughed and counted them for her one by one.


    "You are a good obedient child, so I picked you up to see your mother. You came; you went to be a soldier; your grandfather bet with you, and you promised; your master asked you to participate in the martial arts competition, and you obeyed;"


    "Even Ling yuanhuizi''s provocation, you are only passive; Bai Peng kidnaps you with the great righteousness of drama inheritance, and you obey; if your elders retire and want to start a business, you instigate a Shengshi group;"


    "The bastard of Cheng Yuanzheng depends on you, and you get along with him half the time because he says our two families have an agreement to marry children and daughters?"


    He Junfeng looked at his daughter''s lovely appearance, sighed and smiled.


    "You are a good child. You are willing to wrong yourself and make others happier."


    "But not everyone is worthy of your flattery. Everyone is willing to see you lower your body to flatter."


    "You are also the apple of our eye."


    Su Haitang''s nose was a little sour and whispered to his father.


    He Junfeng looked at her happily and smiled.


    "I''m very happy to hear you say that this is your dream. I want to support your decision and desperate to make you happy."


    "But," he said, and his fatherly look became more and more moving. "You should also understand the heart of being a father."


    "I''d rather hurt myself thousands of times than you have the slightest possibility of injury."


    "Child, can we change our dream of safety? I think the county magistrate is very good."

 Chapter 519

    Su Haitang''s tears spilled over his eyes and hung them on his eyelashes to dry.


    She looked at her eager father and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "If I don''t take you, I''ll rely on the old and sell the old. It''s unkind of you to kidnap me with your father''s love."


    He Junfeng smiled twice and took out his handkerchief to help his daughter wipe away the eye-catching tears.


    "I''m a little sorry to ask you to become a soldier in disguise, which makes my father care about his daughter and sneak."


    Su Haitang blinked and looked at the hidden sentry in the forest. He rationally didn''t do the action of crying and wiping tears, so as not to fall into the eyes of people with a heart. It''s hard to explain.


    "You must have thought that I was so old that I didn''t graduate from primary school. I really don''t know if I can learn a famous school when I start from scratch."


    "It''s better to go through the back door and at least get an iron job at home so that I won''t be hungry for the rest of my life, right?"


    Su Haitang winked at him playfully. The more he realized the massiness and reliability of his father''s love, the more he could put it in front of him.


    "Maybe you''re afraid that the Cheng family will dislike me and ask me to find a spare tire in the army. After three years in the army, the sow competes with the Diao cicada, right?"


    "Nonsense." he Junfeng stretched his face and scolded her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Our family is the most loving and righteous family. We have never abandoned the problem of the child on the expedition."


    When Su Haitang thought of the man, he felt a little uncomfortable, and his face turned red and white.


    "Dad, do you think he can''t cure that problem all his life?"


    He Junfeng looked at his daughter quietly. He was so confused that he felt soft and sad.


    "What matters is character. Everything else is just an excuse."


    Su Haitang was stunned. The knot in his heart was still not completely untied, but he didn''t want his father to worry about it.


    She smiled and stuck out her tongue playfully.


    "My character is with you. I have my word and responsibility. I''m a special forces soldier."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll work hard to practice my skills. I''ll be tougher and more powerful than everyone. In this way, no one can hurt me."


    Su Haitang''s eyes were clear.


    "Because behind me, there is the whole China."


    He Junfeng''s eyebrow beat and wanted to persuade his daughter again, but when he thought about these things that provoked his daughter, he only sighed with regret.


    "Dad will work harder and protect you."


    Su Haitang smiled and nodded.


    "I have always been under the protection of my family, including my father, Grandpa and everyone; in the future, I will try my best to protect you."


    "I''ve grown up."


    He Junfeng looked at his smiling daughter and felt sour and soft.


    "Well, Dad won''t advise you. You have your own opinion. When you grow up, dad will help you as long as you want."


    Su Haitang felt that the atmosphere was too heavy and smiled and picked up his fingers.


    "I want to do a lot. Shengshi is engaged in income generation. Sufficient financial resources are the foundation of everything. Tax charity supports scientific research and national defense construction research. It all depends on this side."


    "The most I can do is to come up with some ideas and draw some design drafts. I can''t take care of the rest of production and sales. I have to watch it at home."


    "With financial resources, I also want fame, good reputation, such as playing games, filming and writing songs. I want more people to worry more before they see me and move me."


    "Then I also need an absolutely strong backer! Not only the he family, the Yan Family and the Bai family, but the whole China!"


    "I fight for China, and China will not lose me!"


    "Dad, I will have maximum security and freedom in China in the future. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 520

    He Junfeng looked at his daughter in shock.


    Should the whole China be her backer and have absolute security and freedom in China?


    She won''t covet the position of supreme leader, will she?


    Since ancient times, only one Empress Wu has been born in China. Is her daughter''s ambition too high? Out of reach!


    "Dad, where do you want to go? I mean, I want to win honors for China and strive to win several international championships."


    Su Haitang, for example, seems that the international champion is her family''s leek. She can cut a stubble with a sickle.


    "Although these are rare, they are not enough, so I have to be a special force. I want the absolute trust of the top! This is the foundation of my foothold."


    He Junfeng took a deep breath of the cool air to ease the mind bewitched by his daughter.


    "You''ve really made progress. You''re making a fuss."


    Su Haitang smiled and admitted unabashedly.


    "Learn and sell now. You play the family card, I sell feelings. If you don''t sell well, I''m still a realistic and profit seeking little man."


    "It sounds reasonable." he Junfeng affirmed her merits.


    "It''s good to aim high, and dad supports you. But if you can''t learn kung fu well, don''t want to go out and take risks. You have to get out of school first."


    Su Haitang smiles and nods, successfully persuading the adult fox father''s sense of achievement!


    "Of course! No one will let me out. I''ll lose face myself."


    He Junfeng was so upset by his daughter that the depressed mood when he came was swept away, and the fine folds between his eyebrows were loose.


    "Don''t pass everything, just relax everything. People''s energy is limited. It''s not easy to specialize in one or two."


    "I''d like to follow your father''s instructions." Su Haitang agreed with a smile and followed a nondescript etiquette.


    "Dad, you''d better spend more time with your mother. Her body is still too weak. I''m a little worried."


    He Junfeng''s father''s love overflowed and couldn''t help rubbing his daughter''s head again.


    "Don''t worry, take care of yourself. Your mother has me, your grandmother and they are fine."


    "Dad, you messed up people''s hair." Su Haitang dodged and reached out to rake his hair twice.


    "I heard you did a good job in disguise?" he Junfeng thought of it and looked at her around. "You still have two braids?"


    Su Haitang heard a trace of acidity from his father''s words and hurriedly explained with a smile.


    "I picked up two braids to hide people''s eyes and ears. I don''t like make-up, so I have to spend some time on my hair style. At least I''m a celebrity now, and there are fans in and out."


    "Naughty." he Junfeng laughed and scolded.


    "Go home and dress up for your mother. She loves your long hair cut off, talks about it every day, and cries from time to time."


    "I still wonder when she had such a shallow eye socket. I didn''t expect she had it. I hope your brother and sister don''t be a crying bag. You should set a good example for them."


    "It''s been a long time. It''s cold. Go back quickly. When your mother is better, I''ll take her to see you and relax."


    Su Haitang sent him to the car and watched the black car disappear at the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t even see the shadow. Only then did he spit out his breath and go back slowly.


    "Our army is a serious place. I advise some people to pay attention to their influence and don''t be ashamed!" Peng Xin''s sour words sounded particularly harsh.


    Su Haitang glanced at her from the corner of his eye and strode away from her.


    "Do you know what as like as two peas?"

 Chapter 521

    "Su Haitang, you are too much!"


    Peng Xin roared angrily and slapped to hit people.


    Su Haitang grabbed her wrist and threw it aside without strength!


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon pinch? I used to see your pity and advised you a few words; now it seems that it''s better to feed the dog with that kindness. At least it will wag its tail at me!"


    Peng Xin fell heavily to the ground. What hurts more is her self-esteem!


    "You call me worse than a dog!"


    Su Haitang didn''t even have eyes and walked away without looking back.


    It''s not worth wasting time on such a fool.


    "Why did you bully my aunt?"


    Children''s voice is weak, not like being a leader, but tangled and confused.


    Su Haitang paused, looked at Xu Congrong, who looked helpless, sighed, squatted down and touched his tight little face.


    "She scolded me first and wanted to hit me. Did you see that?"


    Xu Congrong hesitated and nodded his head gently.


    Su Haitang felt out a big white rabbit milk candy and stuffed it into his hand.


    "I''m just self-defense. I don''t want to bully anyone, and I don''t want to be bullied. Adults will solve their own problems. Just eat and sleep, study hard, and you''ll understand when you grow up."


    Xu Congrong glanced at her, lowered his head, peeled sugar paper and muttered in a low voice.


    "My father said, I''m so old, it''s time to learn to be sensible; but you said I''d have to wait until I grow up. Your adults don''t speak at all."


    Su Haitang chuckled and pinched his red face.


    "Adults are busy, so they often forget what they said. Children should be more considerate."


    "You''re still young. Don''t hurry to grow up. You''ll catch adult problems when you grow up."


    Xu Congrong stuffed sugar into her mouth and squeezed the sugar paper in her hand without throwing it casually.


    "Adults always teach us to keep our word, and you say they will forget; they always scold others for things they can''t do. Adults are really hypocritical."


    Su Haitang also peeled a sugar and fed it to him. He hissed with his fingers.


    "Remember the story of the emperor''s new clothes? Many things can''t be said, which will humiliate many people. Adults don''t mean it. Forgive me."


    Xu Congrong nodded solemnly.


    "I understand. Ah Miao said, you can''t be strict with others and lenient with yourself. It''s too bad to beat. I don''t want to be disreputable."


    Su Haitang straightened his oversized * * hat, blew his nose and gave him a handkerchief.


    "Did your father read you a story again? You remember very well. Be broad-minded, haggle over everything, and live too tired."


    Xu Congrong held a flower handkerchief and flashed in his eyes that there was no hidden admiration.


    "Well, ah Wang said, a person''s heart is only a little big like a fist. If you pretend to worry more, happy things can''t come in. You should learn to forget unpleasant things."


    Su Haitang looked at such a sensible child, his heart softened again, and took his hand and went back slowly. "Are you looking for your little aunt?"


    "No." the child grabbed her fingers, and a real smile appeared on his face. He didn''t say that he was actually looking for her.


    "Only when my aunt goes to see my father and uncle Nian Lu will they hold me."


    "My aunt doesn''t like me anymore. She used to laugh at me, but now she just holds me and cries at others. She says my father and I hurt my mother."


    The child''s voice dropped and his head hung listlessly.


    Su Haitang''s palm began to itch again and wanted to wake up Peng Xin who was confused.


    "Xu Congrong!"


    Su Haitang squatted down, shouted the child''s name and looked into his eyes.


    "Your mother has been ill. She is very ill. She died of illness in the hospital. It has nothing to do with you or anyone. Remember?"

 Chapter 522

    Xu he looked at the two people who were talking seriously from a distance and couldn''t say what he felt.


    Since his wife died of illness, it was hard for him to let go of all the gossip in the camp. It was inevitable that he neglected his son.


    It was su Haitang who did not fear gossip, made snacks for his son from time to time, said a few words with him, sent comic story books, and helped the child through the difficult early stage of his mother''s loss.


    He is a big man with children is not easy, thinking that women are careful and can supply their son with a little maternal care, so he acquiesced to his sister-in-law Peng Xin''s capricious request to go back to camp.


    But he''s out of sight.


    The Peng sisters, a mother and compatriots, have the same family education. Even if their education level is different, their shortsightedness, jealousy and selfishness can not be avoided.


    His son became a tool for Peng Xin to show his love and denounce his brother-in-law, but he didn''t get some sincere love.


    Children are sensitive. He knows who is really good to him from the bottom of his heart.


    The son looked at Su Haitang and even longed for Peng man more than before.


    Peng man is still his mother! I didn''t pay much attention to him either.


    His son likes Su Haitang, especially. He once tried to ask him if he could ask aunt Su to be his new mother.


    He looked at his son''s pure eyes full of hope and fear of injury, and couldn''t answer a word.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t die. He came back alive.


    He should be glad for his brother.


    Brother is lucky. He has a loving object. He should be happy for his brother.


    But he still has a little bitterness and complaint in his heart.


    Finally, I don''t know who to blame.


    Peng Xin''s mind was not right. He didn''t want his son to get close to her, so he had to come to find his son himself when he had time.


    Inadvertently, I saw this scene again.


    How long has it been since my son laughed so happily? I have never had happiness in front of him!


    If he begged Su Haitang for his children, should she, perhaps, probably not refuse? She likes her son so much.


    Xu he once again had the idea in his heart. He summoned up the courage to ask, but he looked at Peng Xin angrily like he had caught the evidence, and let go all his hard-earned courage!


    "Peng Xin, why don''t you run around without training!"


    Xu He, feeling guilty, kept a high tone and glanced at Su Haitang and his son from the corner of his eye.


    "Brother in law, do you remember you are my brother-in-law?" Peng Xin limped over to denounce!


    "My sister has only been there for a few days. Are you bullying me?"


    She pointed to Su Haitang before she began to accuse. Suddenly, her fingers hurt. Ouch, she cried, covered her broken fingers and blew and rubbed them with tears.


    "Who allowed you to point at my daughter-in-law?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s lazy tone is careless, but it has a threat that can not be ignored.


    "Brother Xu, I''m sorry for the change."


    "Expedition, you''re here."


    Xu he looked at him in a daze. His face changed. He quickly came over and looked at him up and down with concern.


    "Aren''t you hurt? Smelly boy, I''m scared to death!"


    Xu he hit him lightly on the shoulder, and his eyes were still the same as before.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed, and the ruffian smiled and punched back.


    "You''re scared to death. I''m relieved to see you''re all right. Xu Congrong, why don''t you talk to your uncle and don''t want a gift?"


    He shook the toy car in his hand, stuffed the bag into the child''s hand, grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand, held it firmly, and announced proudly.


    "Is my daughter-in-law beautiful? No matter how beautiful she is, you can only have a look! This is my daughter-in-law. The famous flowers are owned!"


    "I don''t take advantage of your daughter-in-law, and you can''t take advantage of my daughter-in-law. Other wives can''t play, do you understand?"

 Chapter 523

    "Are you her object?"


    Peng Xin was shocked by Cheng Yuanzheng''s excellent appearance. Subconsciously, he looked at Xu He with an obscure look, and his heart immediately compared high and low.


    "Your daughter-in-law, she stole behind your back!"


    Pop!


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook his hand and swayed pleasantly at Su Haitang before slapping his right hand.


    "Daughter in law, a dog bit me and helped me blow."


    Su Haitang gave him a white look.


    The man is skinny and doesn''t look at the occasion. Anyway, Peng Xin is also Xu Congrong''s aunt. Is it really good to do it in front of the children?


    Peng Xin spit out blood and water, and his cheeks and teeth are loose.


    "How can you hit someone! Brother-in-law, he hit me!"


    Xu he listened to Peng Xin''s complaint and looked at her strangely.


    "Don''t you deserve to hit you? I''ve long wanted to hit you!"


    Pop!


    Good. It''s symmetrical on both sides.


    "You bully people!"


    Peng Xin burst into tears, and there was bright red blood between his mouth. Xu Congrong was so frightened that he hugged his father''s thigh and buried his head.


    Xu he touched his son''s head and drank coldly!


    "Shut up! You always say that others bully others. You are the one who likes to make trouble most!"


    "Open your mouth, shut up and steal people. What''s dirty in your mind! Our army can''t afford a black sheep like you! You go right away!"


    Peng Xin shook his body, covered his heart like an imitation, and looked at them in disbelief.


    "Are you still the people''s army? You beat women! Xu he! You''re just a small recruit battalion commander. What''s the qualification to drive me away? What discipline did I break? You beat people reasonably, right?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand impatiently.


    "It''s wrong to beat people. It''s OK to beat dogs! Call me again to know that you bully my daughter-in-law and beat you!"


    With that, he took Su Haitang''s hand and shook it.


    "Daughter in law, it''s not easy to come to see you. Let''s find a place to whisper."


    Su Haitang was too lazy to get involved in Peng Xin''s bad business and walked away with him.


    "Daughter in law, you have such a good temper. Others have bullied you, and you still let her bark blindly. You can''t be so soft hearted."


    "I tell you, not everyone is as reasonable as you. Some things are inferior to animals. The more you give them face, the harder they become."


    "We can''t tolerate traitors. You know, we have to help them correct their mistakes. If oral education doesn''t work, do it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng painstakingly teaches his daughter-in-law for fear that she will suffer a loss.


    "Forget it, don''t dirty our hands. I have to feel distressed when you are tired. If you have something to find the leader, the leader does it. Remember?"


    Su Haitang smiled and couldn''t bear to look back at Peng Xin''s face. He couldn''t help but hum.


    They went down to the outer ring mountain road and strolled through the woods to enjoy the snow.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? My father just left."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nervously squeezed her little hand and glanced at several secret whistles around.


    "I met my father-in-law, and he asked me to give him a lift."


    Su Haitang chuckled. There are always some tangled emotions between father-in-law and son-in-law.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I know my daughter-in-law is worried, so I came to show you. If you don''t trust me, you can touch it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng put on a generous appearance of awe inspiring righteousness, raised his head, straightened his chest, opened his arms and signaled you to come.


    Su Haitang slapped him angrily.


    The man is becoming less and less serious.


    "Are your eyes all right?"


    She couldn''t help asking. She stared at his affectionate eyes without blinking.

 Chapter 524

    "Daughter in law, of course I know you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng pinched her palm with a deep and determined voice.


    "What about others?"


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and asked.


    Cheng Yuanzheng measured her carefully.


    "Do you want me to see or not?"


    Su Haitang was a little angry.


    "Let me ask you first."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her and gave her a kiss.


    "Rare things are precious. I can see only one of you."


    Su Haitang nibbled his lips, his face was a little warm and moist, and soon cooled off.


    "Laugh? I knew you were testing me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng scratched her palm, turned his head and looked around with interest.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s not a big problem for me. There are many ways for human beings to recognize the world, and vision is only one of them. My vision has never been damaged, just a small defect."


    "I have another way to know people. It won''t hinder me."


    Su Haitang was in a mess. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or ashamed.


    "Sing you a song."


    "OK."


    Cheng Yuanzheng promised happily.


    "If I can see, I can easily distinguish between day and night, and I can accurately hold your hand in the crowd." [1]


    Su Haitang sang softly, and Cheng Yuanzheng listened with a tangled face.


    "Daughter in law, you sing very well, but why does this word sound so awkward."


    "Don''t like to listen to pull down." Su Haitang was interrupted and didn''t want to sing.


    "You say, shall I be a matchmaker for Xu he?"


    "What?" Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her up and down.


    "Why do you look at me like that? Don''t you just introduce an object? It''s so exaggerated?" Su Haitang couldn''t stand it and gave him a little push.


    "No, people usually have to be very old to introduce people. Why do you have this hobby?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked puzzled.


    "It''s too risky. It''s easy to complain. After all, no matter how good a couple live, they have to quarrel and quarrel. If they don''t do well, they''ll blame the matchmaker. Why bother?"


    Su Haitang''s enthusiasm, which was not very high, was poured cold water by him and soon faded. Here and there.


    "I just don''t think Xu he and his wife can go on like this. They happen to know a very good girl again. I''m thinking about pulling strings for them. What if they can succeed?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly remembered a man.


    "Especially good girl? You won''t say Qin Shuang? She''s not suitable. With a son and mother-in-law, the Xu family will never agree."


    "Do you remember Qin Shuang?" Su Haitang glanced at him with a smile.


    "Jealous? I like your careful eyes." Cheng Yuanzheng happily approached her and almost walked close to her.


    "Seeing that you''ve been promoting her, I''ll pay attention. I can''t call my daughter-in-law''s kindness to feed the white eyed wolf? I can''t see others bullying you."


    "I''m so stupid that I''m bullied every day?"


    Su Haitang looked at him with an unconscious coquetry in his voice.


    "It''s not her. It''s not easy to be a stepmother, let alone remarry with a son. What I want to say is another person, you don''t know."


    "Forget it, what you said is reasonable. Everyone has his own fate. I''d better not worry about it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was interested.


    "I''d like to hear what Xu he said about a person you''re so optimistic about. I''m too young. As you said, it''s kind of us to help introduce people to children. Success depends on their fate."

 Chapter 525

    "It''s the one I met yesterday."


    Su Haitang briefly mentioned the situation of big flowers.


    "Big flower people are very good. They are warm-hearted and cheerful. They can get along with the neighbors. They have money and a house. Although they say they have been divorced and may not have children in the future, I think it is quite appropriate to match Xu he."


    "Her little dog Huanhuan died miserably. It was a great blow. She and Xu he were in the same boat. If she took care of Xu Congrong, she would be with each other."


    Su Haitang said nothing, but Cheng Yuanzheng heard something.


    "It''s not a bad thing to hear you say that."


    "Right?" Su Haitang got his affirmation and smiled happily.


    "Then go and talk to Xu heti. If it''s appropriate, ask them to see it by themselves. I didn''t even ask what the name of big flower was."


    "Are you upset by that crazy woman?" Cheng Yuanzheng smiled knowingly and nodded in favor.


    "If Xu he gets married early, he can stop those people''s dirty mouths. This flower doesn''t sound like a bully. It can support his family. I''ll talk to Xu hetti later."


    Cheng Yuanzheng promised happily, and his depression dissipated.


    Xu Congrong''s closeness to his daughter-in-law and Xu he''s careful thinking about crossing the line, he understood with a little taste.


    It''s not a good thing that a daughter-in-law is too attractive. It makes women jealous and invites rotten peach blossoms.


    But he can''t always guard around.


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s not easy to meet. I always say that other people''s affairs are boring. Is it better for you to touch my face? I can''t see it myself."


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed Su Haitang''s hand against his face, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Haitang forced out the spirit spring and wiped him twice.


    "It''s recovering well. Pay attention to taboos."


    "Then you cook for me." Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her close face, didn''t see the slightest dislike, and his heart was warm.


    "You''re not going to work?" Su Haitang gently put on a mask to block the cold wind, and the freshly healed skin is tender.


    "In the summer, didn''t you say you were coming to study? Changed your mind?"


    "HMM." Cheng Yuanzheng opened his arms and hugged her hard, and soon released.


    "It''s tempting to spend time together. I''m afraid I won''t be Liu Xiahui and will be killed by my father-in-law, so I''d better go out and run for two years to get some credit."


    "Daughter in law, after two years, we will finish our work and go to school together."


    "OK, classmate Cheng." Su Haitang stretched out his little finger.


    "Draw the hook. Let''s fight for two years first, and then live a stable life. Listen to Cheng Yuanzheng. In this life, as long as you don''t leave, I won''t give up."


    "Pull the hook." Cheng Yuanzheng looked solemn, making this childish move like an oath to join the party.


    "Su Haitang, Cheng Yuanzheng will stay with you for the rest of his life!"


    Su Haitang chuckled and extended his thumb to meet him. He pressed it with a little strength, as if it were printed in his heart.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll go, or I''ll have to press you right now!"


    "I''ll take the little fox away. Pay attention to your body. Don''t always be bullied."


    Cheng yuanzhengjun''s face turned red and his eyes were as bright as a wolf. He stared at her and said that he was going to leave, but his feet seemed to have roots and didn''t want to move at all.


    Su Haitang''s heart was stirred by him. His face had a fever. He closed his eyes slightly, stood on tiptoe, raised his chin and kissed him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng naturally stooped down and pulled down the barrier mask, which was printed on her lips, which she rarely took the initiative to send up.


    The snow is falling and the new wind is touching, which is a good scene in winter.

 Chapter 526

    After seeing Cheng Yuanzheng off, Su Haitang was in a mood of ups and downs. He simply punched and practiced the Yu family''s shooting skills taught by his master twice.


    Snowflakes are becoming more and more attractive. Su Haitang''s branches are dancing with the wind, so that the snowflakes flutter and flash away, and there is a great tendency that water can''t pour in.


    "Su Haitang, someone is looking for it!"


    Su Haitang promised, stopped the gun, lost the dead branch, and ran curiously.


    It''s really evil today. Everyone lined up to see her.


    "Who''s here?"


    "What kind of boss."


    The male soldier looked at her strangely.


    "Boss Bai? That''s my master."


    Su Haitang explained angrily.


    The only bad thing about being a soldier is that everyone is old enough to fall in love. They are interested in gossip, whether they are men or women!


    Bai Pei, dressed in a fox fur and a long coat, felt elegant and dusty when he stood at random in the snow.


    "Master, why are you here? It''s snowing. It''s hard to go?"


    For the first time, Su Haitang felt that the master didn''t worship in vain. At least he was good-looking.


    "You are a busy man. You can''t get away from learning drama. Master has to send art to the door. It''s said that if the mountain doesn''t come, it''s me. If I come, it''s the mountain."


    Bai Peng looked at her blushing face and looked at her watery, red and swollen lips for two more seconds.


    "Did you see that man just now?"


    The ancient dress and the ancient words did not contradict him, but were pleasing to the eyes.


    "Master, his name is Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang blushed and explained in a low voice.


    "Disciple, you''re still young. Don''t indulge in love." Bai Peng''s words are earnest and sincere, and his attitude is clear.


    "What you have to do now is to learn your skills well. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone. He''s only a weak crown year. He''s young and uncertain. Take a look and don''t suffer."


    "Your daughter''s family is precious. Don''t trust others easily. You should see whether it is a good man or a werewolf. If you really want to suffer a loss, you have to regret it all your life."


    Su Haitang listened with a smile and clapped his hands.


    "Master, you talk like singing. It''s really nice."


    "Narrow." Bai Peng tapped her with an aloe fan in his hand, raised his hand and stroked the falling snow from her hair.


    "Find a place where I can teach you a lesson. When you are a teacher, do you have to be filial?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "Go to the canteen? It''s spacious and there''s no one at the moment. I''ll cook delicious food for Shifu at noon."


    Bai Pei agrees. The master and apprentice go to the canteen talking and laughing.


    "Master, what do you like to eat?"


    "Everything is good. I''m not picky about food."


    "So easy to feed?" Su Haitang said he didn''t believe it. He is very particular about his dress.


    "But three meals a day, you can have enough." Bai Peng disagreed and pointed out the key points of learning drama.


    Su Haitang listened carefully and wrote it down. He went to the door of the canteen and whispered to Bai Peng first.


    "Master, you''d better speak in vernacular. Such a literary style is inconsistent with our temperament. You know when a scholar meets a soldier."


    Bai Peng closed the fan in her hand, lit her and said naughty.


    Su Haitang has the illusion that he has become a monkey and is being nagged by the Tang Monk''s master.


    By noon, the cooking class had already been busy.


    Su Haitang has dealt with them several times and brought Xu Congrong over to open a small stove. She never forgets to share with the big guys and put food money on it, so she became a welcome guest of the cooking class.


    "Good morning, Chief Secretary!"


    When I met Zhang Yuqing in the kitchen, the inspection work was normal, and Su Haitang saluted and said hello calmly.


    "Xiao Su has come to the tooth Festival again? Why didn''t Xu Congrong come?"


    Zhang Yuqing looked kindly behind her and looked at Bai Junxiu''s face.


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Bai? Come to see us, Xiao Su? Come in, it''s hot."

 Chapter 527

    "Excuse me." Bai Peng naturally hugged and laughed.


    "I''m used to saying drama words. I can''t change it for a while. I''m laughing."


    Zhang Yuqing was busy and polite.


    "Where, where, boss Bai, this is a fist, hand and mouth. Our professionalism is worth learning."


    Facts have proved that the chief secretary is also an official, and his official voice is no worse than anyone else.


    "You flatter me." Bai Peng smiled, indicating his intention.


    "I came here for my careless apprentice. She is busy and disciplined and can''t often go to me to learn drama. I thought I was idle anyway, so I came to teach her."


    "I don''t know our canteen. It''s inconvenient to lend it to our teachers and disciples?"


    "Convenient! Just use it!" Zhang Yuqing had an excellent attitude, raised the curtain and took the initiative to lead them to the open canteen.


    "We''re lucky to hear boss Bai''s golden words. Please help yourself."


    Zhang Yuqing soon sent a thermos again. There was no suitable cup. He sent two white washed porcelain bowls and returned to the kitchen with eyes. He didn''t bother much.


    Bai Peng took off his fur coat, put it on the back of the chair, stretched out his arms and kicked his legs, called his disciples to warm up together, and opened his voice by the way.


    "Come back to the part I taught you last time."


    Master wanted to check and accept his homework. Su Haitang was not afraid. He opened his voice, put on a posture and sang happily.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yuqing hid behind the curtain of the door and stole a look. Listening to the wonderful, he couldn''t help shouting well, and then smiled shyly.


    Bai Peng gave him a kind look back, then put all his energy on the apprentice, found out her shortcomings and pointed them out.


    After singing a play, Su Haitang still has some meaning.


    Bai Peng pointed out several places where her emotional expression was rough and not in place. After listening to her learn it several times, she taught the next paragraph with satisfaction.


    It is also the beginning of pasting and copying. It is easy to teach and smooth to learn.


    "Disciple, I''ll learn this paragraph today. You should experience it carefully and practice more. Don''t be greedy for more and faster."


    "We should learn to understand the character from the background of the whole story, and then sing different joys, sorrows and joys, rather than sameness. It''s a monk chanting scriptures, not singing."


    Bai Pei pointed out Su Haitang''s biggest problem, lack of emotional investment, and patiently and earnestly taught him.


    Su Haitang nodded and poured a bowl of hot water from the Lingquan spring to quench his master''s thirst.


    "Shifu, it''s hard. Take a break and I''ll get you something to eat."


    Bai Peng stopped her and drank water with a bowl, which was very natural.


    "Don''t trouble others. I''m busy at the moment. Where can I help you? It''s good for you to have this heart. This is your birthday gift to the teacher."


    "Master, it''s your birthday today?" Su Haitang glared and bit his lips with some annoyance. "I don''t know. I didn''t prepare a gift for master."


    Bai Peng waved his hand.


    "To receive such a good disciple is the best birthday gift for the teacher."


    "No, how can this count." Su Haitang used his brain eagerly and soon had an idea.


    "Master, come with me."


    Su Haitang dragged Bai Pei back to the dormitory, hiding his notebook from the space.


    Zhang Yuqing came with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Master, what do you think of this story? It''s specially written for you."


    Bai Peng took the book she handed over and looked through it. His eyebrows were higher and higher.


    "You''re going to make a script for TV? You''ve even made up the lyrics!"


    Su Haitang smiled shyly.


    Although she has the story lyrics given by reference space, she really changed it herself. It''s a high imitation.


    "Just two paragraphs. It''s hard."

 Chapter 528

    Bai Peng looked at the slightly scrawly and frequently changed handwriting, read some stiff and flashy lyrics, and slowly closed the book and handed it to her.


    "You have a heart."


    Yes, heart is more important than anything. If you get it like this, you can''t ask for it!


    "It''s far from enough. The outline of the story doesn''t hurt much. I think it''s a little more novel than the routine of traditional drama. It won''t be unacceptable to old fans, and it can also attract new audiences who like the lively rhythm of the story."


    "It''s my first attempt. What does Master think?"


    "That''s good." Bai Peng gave two words, took a sip of the water poured by his disciple, and returned to Gan for a long time.


    Su Haitang was recognized and could not hide his happiness.


    "I wanted to take it with me to ask you to point out the axe when I see Shifu next time. Unexpectedly, it happened that I made a fool of myself in advance. It can also be regarded as a birthday gift from my disciple to Shifu."


    "I''m not satisfied with the lyrics. Please revise them slowly. Shifu also needs help."


    Bai Peng drank the clear water in the cup with a small sip.


    "You write first and then everyone will revise it together. It''s not a person''s business."


    Su Haitang had no problem. Seeing that the time was almost up, he put away his book and invited master to eat in the canteen.


    "The weather is bad, it''s hard to walk on the road, and it''s bad for your stomach to miss the meal. After the cooking class has finished cooking, I''ll give you a bowl of birthday noodles. My workmanship is really good."


    "OK." Bai peiyue spoke simply and comprehensively. Seeing the more urgent the wind and snow, he took off his fox fur and put it on his apprentice.


    "No, master. I''m in good health. Look at our troops. It''s all right to wear it like this. Put it on quickly. It''s so beautiful for your birthday."


    Su Haitang gave way, refused to touch master''s mold, and said if he caught a cold.


    "It''s hard for my daughter''s family to get cold. Put on her clothes."


    Bai Pei couldn''t refuse and covered her with.


    The thick fur was unexpectedly light and soft, and the long tail dragged on the ground.


    Su Haitang painfully picked up the snow-white fur and walked carefully.


    "Shifu, you deliberately brought this to force me to practice stage steps, didn''t you?"


    Bai Peng smiled slightly.


    "You are used to practicing martial arts and pursuing a heroic posture. Under the subtle influence, you will naturally neglect one or two in your manners."


    "Shifu also took great pains." Su Haitang smiled and wondered whether he had really become a careless tomboy.


    Mingming''s father and Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t say anything, which means she can save it?


    "Su Haitang, I can''t see you in the blink of an eye. You have another man!"


    Peng Xin is pestering Xu Chenguang to say that he is wronged. However, the falling flower intends to flow ruthlessly. He can''t get a response at all. He is so righteous that his roots itch. Unexpectedly, he sees Su Haitang''s teachers and disciples come in at a glance.


    Peng Xin''s voice attracted the attention of people in the canteen!


    Su Haitang was so angry that he wanted to rush over and slap her!


    The woman''s head is full of paste, isn''t it? It seems that the lesson is not enough to remember whether to eat or fight.


    The clothes were pulled by a gentle force. Su Haitang stopped and looked back at the master.


    "Manners."


    Su Haitang''s great anger was also extinguished by the two words without smoke and anger.


    "Shifu, someone bullied your disciple and insulted you."


    Bai Peng''s eyes and eyebrows were stretched with a smile, and his noble spirit was pressing.


    "Don''t worry, master will vent your anger."


    Su Haitang said, holding her fur and waiting to see a good play.


    She also wanted to know the depth of the master. This is not as harmless as it seems!


    "You, what do you want to do?" Peng Xin was forced forward by him, stammered back and blushed.


    Blushing?!


    What''s the matter? Is this flower addict looking at his master again?


    The toad wants to eat swan meat. She thinks beautifully!

 Chapter 529

    "This female comrade, your eyes are red and dark, and your anger is too fierce. It''s a symptom of yin deficiency and yang hyperactivity. You need to go to the fire."


    "Eating light, being kind to others, being cautious in words and deeds, and being calm is the way to recuperate and maintain health."


    Bai Peng''s tone was gentle, and he listened to Peng Xin as if he were crazy and drunk. He really looked like holding his heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will be obedient and change to a vegetarian from today on."


    The canteen was quiet for a moment, and even the sound of the iron spoon hitting the lunch box could not be heard.


    Su Haitang admired master''s charm, but he was inevitably disgusted by Peng Xin.


    "Master, don''t talk to irrelevant people, especially those who don''t know the good or bad. It''s a waste of effort to cast pearls before swine. You sit here and wait, I''ll be right away."


    When the needle can be heard, Su Haitang''s voice is more sweet and crisp.


    "Don''t work too hard. A bowl of noodles is enough."


    Facing her excellent apprentice, Bai Peng naturally smiled and followed her to the corner. She allowed her to carefully wipe and wipe the seat with her handkerchief. She folded the fox fur cloak several times, spread it on the top and sat down leisurely.


    "I should call your martial uncle and uncle to see how considerate my apprentice is. One of them is more than a dozen."


    Su Haitang closed his mouth and smiled. He was looked at by Qi Shua behind him. His eyes burned his back.


    "You''d better keep quiet, or Shizu should have something to say."


    Su Haitang unscrewed his cup and put it on the table.


    "Master, drink more water and protect your voice. I''ll cook now."


    Su Haitang settled down his master and hurried to the kitchen. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the gossip crowd.


    After greeting the cooking monitor, Su Haitang became busy.


    There are few dishes in winter, and Su Haitang can''t make too many patterns. He directly cooked a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    The finely rolled noodles, mixed with Lingquan water and noodles, are more crystal clear when boiled.


    Sprinkle green shallots and spread a beautiful sun egg. It looks fresh and delicious.


    Su Haitang beat three liang of rice, cut some diced carrots, add some minced beef, corn, shrimp, beat an egg and made a simple version of Yangzhou fried rice.


    With the staple food, Su Haitang cold mixed a sweet and sour shredded radish and beat a laver egg soup, and it was done.


    "Master, make do with it. At least the apprentice is filial to you."


    Su Haitang handed over his chopsticks and refused to take a look at Wang Keying, who wanted to have dinner with him.


    "Happy birthday, master. Every year has today and every year has today."


    Bai Peng took the chopsticks and looked at the regular meal with all colors, flavors and flavors. He was in a very happy mood.


    "Well, I promise you, don''t forget your master''s face next year."


    Watching beauty eat is also a kind of enjoyment. Su Haitang really realized the meaning of beauty.


    "Eat quickly. The meal will be cold in a while."


    Bai Peng glanced at her with a smile. He ate elegantly but not slowly.


    "This side is well done. It looks light, but it can eat the original taste of the ingredients. It means returning to nature."


    Su Haitang was so elated by his boast that he politely pushed the fried rice in front of him.


    "Try this fried rice again."


    Bai Yun scooped up a spoonful of fried rice, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, and nodded.


    "It''s nice to have a lot of flowers and a lot of excitement. I''ve worked hard."


    "Master, just like it." Su Haitang''s eyes were like a curved moon and ate happily.


    "Mu Sheng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time in the Buddha smile building, but you squeeze here to eat these things that are not on the table. You''re getting bolder and bolder."


    The cold words came from a commanding position with a trace of undisguised anger.


    Su Haitang subconsciously raised his head, skipped the pair of evil eyes and looked at a familiar face.


    "Cousin!"

 Chapter 530

    Jane Fanfan sat down with her friend''s sleeve and impolitely opened her mouth to ask for tableware.


    "Sister, your food is good. It''s much better than ours. No wonder boss Bai doesn''t eat the big meal in foxiaolou, and he will come to squeeze you in the snow."


    Su Haitang was very close to his cousin who had dealt with him for two lives. He ran to ask for two pairs of chopsticks.


    "Thanks for your compliment, cousin. Try my craft. It''s my master''s birthday."


    Jane is especially hungry. She takes a bowl of fried rice and eats it. Shredded radish and soup go down most of the time. Su Haitang is frightened.


    "Why don''t I get you two more meals?"


    These two people are really. Buddha Xiaolou ordered a meal. Even if master didn''t arrive, they can eat first.


    By the way, who is this childe who looks to find fault? Unwilling to stare at the master, he stabbed her with an eye knife?


    She didn''t know they had prepared a banquet in advance.


    "No! Musheng, you go back with me!"


    Jin Yanzhao glared at Su Haitang, who was an eyesore, and turned to face Bai Peng, who ate noodles gracefully. His anger jumped up again, but he was reluctant to yell at him.


    "I have prepared excellent shark fin noodles for you. Don''t eat this soup without water. What''s the taste!"


    Bai Pei swallowed a mouthful of noodles in soup with ease and pressed his handkerchief on the corner of his mouth.


    "This is made by my disciples to honor me. The friendship is worth thousands of gold."


    "Affection? You''ve only known her for a few days. You have a fart affection!" Jin Yanzhao blew it up directly.


    The explosion made the whole food hall dizzy, and even Jane extraordinary, who had always understood his mind, almost choked.


    "Yanzhao, calm down and pay attention to the influence in public."


    "Why doesn''t she pay attention to the influence!" Jin Yanzhao pointed to Su Haitang and sprayed Jane Fanfan.


    "I haven''t told you how to teach my sister! When I see a good-looking man, I paste it upside down and wash my hands for soup. What kind of soldier should she be? She should just be a cook!"


    Su Haitang looked back innocently. Who did she provoke?


    "Yanzhao, it''s over." Jane put down her chopsticks and looked down at her friend.


    "My sister respects her teacher and treats her master to a bowl of birthday noodles. What''s the matter? Do you think she pays attention to me as a brother? Our friendship for more than ten years is so worthless to you?"


    They quarreled, and Su Haitang quickly persuaded them to quarrel.


    "My brother''s friend is my friend. I don''t treat you well and make you feel cold and hungry. I''ll go to get dinner right away, soon!"


    Su Haitang threw a look of help at his master and ran to get food like a dog.


    That Yanzhao has a big shelf. He opens his mouth and shuts up. Buddha laughs at the shark fin noodles in the building. Don''t you like the leftovers in their canteen?


    Su Haitang was so nervous that he could only return in vain when he saw the vegetable basin.


    "Brother, all the meals have been sold out. You see, do you want to go to a small restaurant outside to make do with a meal, or go back to the Buddha laugh building?"


    "You do it!" Jin Yanzhao ordered with a gloomy face.


    Su Haitang felt uncomfortable, and his face naturally took some points.


    "Why? You''re wronged when you''re asked to cook me a meal? How many people rush to invite me to dinner, and I''m too lazy to talk to them. It''s shameless to give face." Jin Yanzhao''s tone is sour, and the more he says, the more he goes too far.


    Even his handsome face is annoying.


    Su Haitang originally sympathized with him. His love path was not smooth. He dared to challenge the secular vision and pursued her master.


    But now she decided that even if his master didn''t marry, no, don''t marry, he would never make do with this kind of neuropathy!

 Chapter 531

    "Jin Shao, stop making trouble. If I don''t teach strict teachers, I''ll apologize to you on her behalf if I offend my disciple."


    Bai Pei Su had a face and a shallow fist.


    "He''s just trying to find fault! Where can my sister pick out a trace of reason? Don''t pay attention to him. It''s more and more intense. If you don''t like to stay here, go quickly."


    Jane Fanfan has a strong relationship with Jin Yanzhao. She has always been casual. She also has a few more heartache for her cousin who came back from her family, and naturally maintains it.


    My cousin is thinking of him. What is delicious and fun? He has his share of my sister Ruyi. Even if he is a soldier outside, he will be sent home considerately to honor his parents for him.


    Such a good sister, why should she be bullied by others!


    "You all want to protect her?" Jin Yanzhao''s face changed. He got up quickly and stretched out his hand to drag Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng just moved away from his reckless pull.


    "Jin Shao, as I said earlier, I''m tired and lazy and impatient to socialize with people. If you like to listen to my plays, go to the theater and support me. I respect it. Don''t come in private."


    Jin Yanzhao''s face turned pale, his lips trembled, and a mist covered his eyes.


    "Are you really so heartless?"


    "This is a general friend. How can you be absolutely affectionate? Jin Shao never lacks friends. Why insist on making friends?"


    Bai Pei was unmoved. He picked up chopsticks and carefully ate the remaining half bowl of noodles.


    Disciple is very considerate. Even the meals he cooked fit his taste.


    Su Haitang admired his master''s heartless performance.


    Look at how the young master of Jin feels. Even her cousin can''t bear to look at it, but master''s appetite is not affected at all.


    master!


    "But they are not you! You know, you know..." Jin Yanzhao was hit shaky, and his dream eyes that had been addicted to for many years were about to break, struggling to make up for it.


    He wanted to express his mind, but he was afraid that his words would be broken, and they turned against each other. He didn''t even have a chance to talk to each other like this.


    "Different ways don''t work together. Jin Shao should leave quickly."


    Bai Peng frowned impatiently, without concealing his disgust.


    Su Haitang must be on his master''s side.


    For a man who can no longer be straight, coveting from the same sex must be an intolerable disgusting thing, right?


    "Jin Shao, isn''t he? Today is my master''s birthday. It''s a rare day to celebrate. If you have nothing else to do, don''t spoil my master''s good mood here. I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Su Haitang knows how to rush people. She doesn''t want to do anything because she has to obey her disciples.


    "Cousin, please help me send this Jin Shao. Come back early for dinner, and I''ll fry two dishes for you."


    "No need!" Jin Yanzhao''s eyes were red and tearful. He swept over the blind Bai Peng one by one. Jian extraordinary, who wanted to stop talking, fell fiercely on Su Haitang''s face without fear.


    "You wait for me!" he squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, and Jin Yanzhao strode away without looking back!


    "Brother, are you really okay if you don''t send him? He looks very ignorant, just like a child robbing candy."


    Su Haitang touched his arm and was stared at with goose bumps by Jin Yanzhao''s cruel eyes.


    "He is angry and coax more and more. Just ignore him and tell him to calm down."


    Jane''s special mood is not smooth. She eats with a big mouth.


    "What''s the origin of this Jin Shao? Does he know his master well?"


    Su Haitang inquired curiously.


    She has more than ten years of experience, but she hasn''t made much progress. She still listens to strange news.


    It''s not uncommon for a man to fall in love with a man. Some people use a knife to change their sex directly!


    But as long as they don''t hinder others, Su Haitang will be very tolerant.


    But when the idea hit her master, her master obviously didn''t like it, then it couldn''t be!

 Chapter 532

    "Yanzhao is the grandson of Jin Shuai. In fact, he is very simple."


    Jane took a special look at the white man who chewed and swallowed slowly and swallowed the second half of the words.


    I don''t know where it comes from and go deep.


    Over the years, he watched Jin Yanzhao''s unrequited love. From the beginning of being unbelievable, to persuading, to being moved, to intentionally or unintentionally promoting blessings, his mind changed a lot.


    This is also the fundamental reason why they can become good friends.


    Now, the foundation of friendship seems to be shaking, and he is very uncomfortable in it.


    But I can''t blame anyone.


    "Spoiled young master."


    Su Haitang reached a conclusion and pushed most of the remaining plates of fried rice. For fear that they were not full, he ran to the kitchen to bake cakes and fry vegetables.


    "You have a good relationship with him?"


    Bai Peng finished his noodles, took up the bowl and drank the soup. He looked up and down at Jane extraordinary with bright eyes.


    Jane was so numb by the obvious look in her eyes that she quickly clarified it.


    "I am friends with him, but we are different. I like sweet and soft women."


    When Wang Keying saw Su Haitang go away, he hurriedly picked up two mouthfuls of rice and ran over with an empty lunch box to inquire about gossip. He happened to hear the second half of Jane extraordinary''s words, and the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    "Are you Haitang''s comrade in arms? Thank you for taking care of her on weekdays."


    Facing the direction of the canteen, Bai Peng just brought the movement of Wang Keying into his eyes, coughed and reminded him.


    "Well said, ha ha. You eat."


    Wang Keying glanced at them strangely and went to wash the lunch box with a sad face.


    He is so handsome, but his conduct is not good. He is greedy for flowers and lusts. Gold and jade are exposed to the outside!


    She has to remind Haitang not to be deceived!


    "Sweet and soft woman."


    Bai Peng looked funny and whispered a look at the embarrassed Jane extraordinary.


    Jane Fanfan subconsciously turned back to see Wang Keying. Her eyes swept the slim curve that she couldn''t even cover up in her broad military uniform. She blushed guilty and turned back to be serious.


    "What are you talking about? I''m still young. It''s still early to fall in love."


    "You are in your twenties?" Bai Peng loves Wu and Wu, and chats with him at will.


    "Twenty two." Jane extraordinary''s ear root still has a suspicious blush. She is absent-minded when eating fried rice without the previous wind and clouds.


    "That''s a good girl. Ask Haitang to introduce you and look everywhere." Bai Peng jokingly raised him. Looking at his suddenly red face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t mean that."


    Jane is particularly flustered and rarely loses her sense of propriety. Fortunately, her childhood education is deep into the bone marrow and calms down soon.


    "Brother Bai, you''re older than me. You''re not in a hurry. What''s my hurry?"


    Bai Pei raised her eyebrows interestingly.


    "I''m your sister''s master. You''re taking advantage of our teachers and disciples. Call me uncle."


    Jane fanjun''s face collapsed and wailed.


    "You look younger than me. You say my brother is believed by others. What''s his name? You''re not afraid to be called old? Little girl doesn''t like to rely on the old to sell the old."


    "Brother, you know a lot about the little girl?" Su Haitang came with a stack of egg cakes, a plate of fried shredded potatoes and an vinegar cabbage, followed by Wang Keying with a disdain on his face.


    How could this Playboy be Haitang''s brother? It''s true that the nine sons of dragon have their own good points.


    Jane was particularly upset and irritable by her explicit eyes, her face was hot, and she stared at her sister who was pulling her legs.


    The men in the barracks over there are rare even female mosquitoes. Is it easy to meet a fragrant and soft woman?!

 Chapter 533

    "I''m not filial. Which of my female elders doesn''t praise me?"


    A series of misunderstandings called Jane extraordinary can''t carry it. Seeing people, the girl doesn''t like him. She quickly explains and boasts.


    "As for what the little girl likes, can I care about you and Ruyi?"


    Perfect!


    Jane kept a handsome smile on her face, quietly rubbed her hands on the side of her pants, sweated, got up and took the initiative to reach out.


    "My name is Jane Feifan. I''m this guy''s cousin. Hello."


    "Wang Keying." Wang Keying reluctantly put his hand up and shook it, wrinkled his finely trimmed eyebrows and withdrew his hand.


    She is a little clean and doesn''t like people with sweaty hands.


    This is also her biggest complaint since she became a soldier. She takes a shower every day when she is free. She must keep her whole body fresh and tidy, so that she can eat snacks, do math problems and design weapons in a beautiful mood!


    "You eat, I''ll go back first." Wang Keying left lightly and took away Jane''s particularly disappointed eyes.


    Jane was very nervous and his brain was numb. Su Haitang called him several times before he recovered.


    "Brother, do you like Wang Keying?"


    Su Haitang smiled narrowly and took a bite of the egg cake.


    "He said he was young and not in a hurry to fall in love. I want you to introduce him to Comrade Wang and try to meet him everywhere. He simply refused. It seems that he doesn''t like this type. Don''t bother."


    Bai Peng continued to eat gracefully and quickly, and frankly stabbed Jane extraordinary.


    "Uncle, you are my uncle!"


    Jane didn''t care to continue to tangle and softened immediately.


    Su Haitang burst into laughter.


    "Brother, isn''t it? I just met. Love at first sight? Is it reliable?"


    Jane''s extraordinary eyes floated to the canteen door again. Even if she couldn''t see anyone, she couldn''t help showing an obsessed smile.


    "You don''t understand fate."


    Then he regained his mind and solemnly asked.


    "Sister, brother, I''ve lived for 22 years. You have to help me when I fall in love for the first time!"


    Su Haitang shivered and was so numb that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother, can you carry some? Show some heroic spirit of a man! Don''t look like a child asking for sugar. It''s unreliable."


    "Reliable! Absolutely reliable!" Jane Fanfan raised her head with a deep face.


    "I just show my true feelings and don''t want to miss this wonderful fate. Sister, do you think brother is good to you? Can you help me?"


    Su Haitang was helpless and really experienced the sentence reminded by Cheng Yuanzheng that matchmakers are not easy to do.


    "Well, well, I''ve really convinced you. Her name is Wang Keying. She''s my good friend. If you can really succeed, I''ll be happy to see it. If you don''t have fate, you two can''t blame me."


    "Don''t you just try to make things work for us? Good sister, it doesn''t hurt you in vain." Jane smiled and seemed to have married Meijiao Niang.


    "And your master, he''s so old that you have to help him with snacks."


    Don''t provoke rotten peach blossom and like to dismantle his platform.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m really not in a hurry." Bai Peng faintly spit out a sentence and blocked their mouths.


    Jane Fanfan smiled and asked her cousin about Wang Keying while eating. She was ready to go on a date after dinner.


    "Brother, what do you think of your love affair?"


    Uncle Jian is also a senior cadre family. He must have ideas about his cousin''s marriage.


    Bai Peng interposed a sentence.


    "This little Comrade Wang doesn''t look like an ordinary family background and deserves him."


    Jane is especially happy to listen to such words. She is as beautiful as hearing people praise herself.

 Chapter 534

    Su Haitang sent off his master and cousin and promised to learn the play well and help his cousin brush his favor. After only three days of busy and peaceful life, he finally waited for the people who were ready to meet early.


    "Milk, why are you here in such a heavy snow? Drink some water and have a rest."


    Zhang Yuee took a cup of water and took a SIP to warm her body, so she grabbed her granddaughter who hadn''t been seen for months and looked carefully.


    "You''re thin."


    Ordinary three words, but as powerful as tear gas.


    Su Haitang sniffed hard, smiled and held the milk''s hand.


    "Milk is also thin."


    "Sister, can I call you sister?"


    The thinner is the Soviet Navy. Although she is still a little fat man, she is not as fat and clumsy as before. She is looking forward to seeing her carefully.


    Su Haitang glances at the more gloomy Su Jianmin, then looks at the milk that Manhan eagerly holds her hand and sighs.


    "I''ve always been willing to be a good sister, but you don''t give me a chance."


    The eyes of the Soviet Navy turned and had the glib look of watching jokes through the window in his previous life.


    "Why don''t you have a chance? I wish you had this heart!"


    "Navy!" Zhang Yuee saw that her granddaughter was in a bad mood and quickly stopped her anxious grandson.


    "Begonia, this is the duck down quilt made for you by your aunt and milk. It''s clean and has been dried for half a month. It doesn''t taste at all. Take it back to your mother to cover it?"


    The Soviet Navy skimmed. "My mother is still crazy and lying on the Kang. I don''t know whether it''s hot or cold. She''s so sick. I haven''t seen you send a duck feather to my mother."


    "Navy!" it was su Jianmin who stopped this time. But I haven''t seen him for two or three months. He seems a little older.


    "Begonia, I''m relieved that you still remember the kindness of our family in raising you. The villagers raise rough children, and your mother has no culture. When you were a child, you were beaten twice because you were close to your own flesh and blood and didn''t see outside with you."


    Su Haitang restrained his smile and looked at the same look on the three faces.


    Things are right and people are wrong, but so is it.


    "If you have something to say, I have a heavy training task and don''t have much time to chat."


    "How can this be gossip? Are you sorry to say that!" Su Jianmin put on the posture of being a father and opened his mouth to teach him a lesson.


    Zhang Yuee hurriedly stopped her youngest son.


    Since Begonia recognized her father, returned to the imperial capital, and sent money and things home. Everyone in the village envied them for their blessings and picked up a golden doll to raise.


    But the youngest son has a ghost in his heart. He always feels that others have something to say, and the tip of the ox horn gets deeper and deeper.


    "Jianmin, stare at the children and talk well so that the chief can hear them. It''s time to have an opinion."


    Zhang Yuee moved out of the name of the he family. Sure enough, she calmed Su Jianmin, who wanted to be dignified, but it also cooled Su Haitang''s heart.


    "Sister, I tell you!"


    The Soviet Navy crowded over and said its intention with a small mouth.


    "Elder sister, your family is so awesome. Tell people to put my second elder sister back."


    Zhang Yuee nodded in front of her son.


    "Yes, Haiyan is also your sister. There are no people in this life and no corpses in this life. When I think of it, my head hurts."


    "The two sisters usually quarrel and teach her a lesson. She won''t dare in the future. Just put her back. It''s going to be the new year."


    Su Haitang had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, he felt like he was separated by thousands of rivers and mountains!


    Su Haiyan is the daughter of the Su family. Even if she does it again, the Su family still cares about her and accepts her unreservedly.


    And even if she did more for them, she was only repaying their upbringing at that time. She was still an outsider.


    "What about he Yuzhu? She''s still in the hospital. Aren''t you going to take her back?"

 Chapter 535

    "She, she is so ill that before she leaves the hospital, let her stay in the hospital to save the wind."


    Zhang Yuee dodged her eyes and stammered for an excuse.


    "The conditions of the imperial hospital are good. We also think of her health and take good care of her."


    Su Haitang felt colder and didn''t know the milk in front of her.


    In my impression, although milk likes to be kind and thin, it can also be regarded as protecting weaknesses and being more kind-hearted.


    But now she chose to give up he Yuzhu, who was disfigured and bedridden, and only mentioned Su Haiyan.


    Feelings come out of place. He Yuzhu, a wild species born of Liu lancui''s affair, is certainly not as good as Su Haiyan, who has been at home for 14 years.


    Even closer than her adopted granddaughter who had been out of the house long ago.


    Do they want to throw the burden of he Yuzhu to her?


    This should have been Liu lancui''s burden! Even if it was the oil bottle brought by Liu lancui''s remarriage, the Su family should at least have a word!


    "Good. It''s a bit unlucky to take the patient home during the new year. Just ask her to stay in the hospital. What about the cost?"


    Su Haitang felt the last glimmer of hope and asked tentatively. His voice was as light as if he was afraid of disturbing anyone.


    But the three of Zhang Yuee trembled with fear.


    "Sister, why are you so tacky now? Open your mouth and shut up. Money!"


    The Soviet Navy couldn''t help but shout.


    "Your family is so rich that it''s over if you settle that money! It''s becoming more and more stingy! He Yuzhu is not our family, so we don''t raise him!"


    No one stopped him. He seemed not to know that he Yuzhu was his half sister, and his face was full of dislike and contempt.


    Su Haitang looked at the milk dodging in his eyes, and Su Jianmin bowed his head and pulled down the corners of his mouth.


    "You all think so?"


    Zhang Yuee still cared about her. Seeing that she was unhappy, she was busy explaining in detail.


    "There''s no way to do this. Didn''t you ask your family to run a farm? You can''t ask for money to build a house, buy duck seedlings, buy feed and hire workers. It''s really bad."


    "Besides, I can''t spare anyone to take care of her, can I? I don''t have such a good doctor and medicine back home. I have to ask you to send it back and forth. Why do you have to pay for that? It also costs postage. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    "Oh," said Su Haitang slowly, his throat badly blocked. "So, I pay to help you run a farm, or am I wrong?"


    "I''ll send back 10000 yuan. You''re going to build a palace. The money is not enough."


    Zhang Yuee was embarrassed and explained with a dry smile.


    "It''s not that your father''s legs and feet are bad, and your mother can''t ignore it when she is ill. She always has to spend money to see a doctor."


    "The navy was also sensible and studied very well. He got 90 points in the exam last time. He couldn''t delay his child. He gave him a job to change from agriculture to non-agricultural and went to school in the city."


    "He''s so young that no one can take care of him. I''m still agile. I''ll go to the city and rent a house to take care of him."


    "All these things, where can we not use money? There is still a famine at home. Begonia, if you have enough money, you can get some more milk? The new year will always pass, and you can''t make the villagers laugh."


    Zhang Yuee smoothly said her intention, and the following words were more smooth.


    "And Haiyan, you hurry to let her back. She could have been admitted to the listed song and dance troupe. She earns her salary every month and her registered permanent residence can be solved. It''s all delayed by you."


    "Later, you ask your family to say hello to the song and dance troupe and ask Haiyan to go in and do it."


    Zhang Yuee chattered, shaking out all the broken things at home, and sent the bag containing the duck down quilt to her. The meaning of gift giving is very obvious.


    Su Haitang looked calm and asked faintly, "it sounds like the end of the mountain and water."


    "It''s not enough just to have money. You have to ask someone to go through the door. Who are you looking for?"


    A proud smile appeared on Zhang Yuee''s face.


    "Old man Wang Qingshan from the neighboring village bought your cantaloupe, and his son became the director in the city! He was really loyal and took the money to get things done. Even the school was found by his son."


    Su Haitang''s face is not her father''s face!


    "After this pen count, my 10000 yuan is really not enough. The farm hasn''t done it at all?"

 Chapter 536

    "Do it, do it."


    Zhang Yuee stammered and subconsciously looked at her son.


    Su Jianmin is impatient!


    "If I ask you to do something and grind for a long time, wouldn''t it cost you some money? I really think I''m the boss and the whole family has to provide for you?"


    "You forget your roots. You''ve only had a good life for a few days. Do you really think you''re a daughter? I tell you, your kindness is as great as heaven. You would have died 800 times if we didn''t support you!"


    "To give you a chance to repay, that is to give you face, not to make you a reputation as an ungrateful bastard, so that you can become a soldier and marry like a dog!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I think you deserve to be beaten! Where did you get the duck down when you didn''t run a farm? The wind blew! Look at your virtue of smoking, my palm itches!"


    "Jianmin! Talk well, how can you start with the child?" Zhang Yuee quickly hugged her son''s arm.


    For a while, she didn''t go to the ground to do farm work. She was a little weak in the city. She didn''t rest well all the way. She almost didn''t stop her angry son.


    Su Haitang was completely cooled by the raised hand. He no longer hesitated, reversed the yin-yang fish of Lingquan, and took back the Lingquan water he had secretly fed them.


    The better the real family treats her, the harder her heart will be. She will no longer be indecisive and kind-hearted!


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Yuee and Su Jianmin were soft. They didn''t hold on. They fell to the ground and squatted.


    The Soviet Navy was a little less clever in his eyes. He stood stupidly and didn''t know how to help people in the past.


    Su Haitang looked at the scene very calmly, without any ups and downs in his heart.


    It turned out that without her filial piety, they would become so old, weak and stupid.


    There will be no transfer account of the Soviet Navy.


    Without the nourishment and Enlightenment of the spiritual spring, will the Soviet Navy become the stupid and cunning fat pier of his previous life?


    Until now, Su Haitang finally breathed a sigh of relief. The knot of his previous life was silently relieved at the bottom of his heart and really relaxed.


    Suddenly, there was a pleasant singing like a phoenix in the space, which shook Su Haitang''s body, fell back to the bed, and returned to his mind a moment later.


    "Was it an earthquake just now? I fainted and didn''t stop."


    Su Haitang used to make an excuse casually. Unexpectedly, the ground shook again.


    "An earthquake! Run! The building is going to collapse!"


    Zhang Yuee pushed her son and ran for her life in panic. She didn''t forget to pull up her frightened grandson.


    Su Haitang didn''t get a caring look.


    She sighed, packed up the usual things, wrapped the sheets in the space, then pushed open the window and jumped down.


    The earthquake was not strong. Su Haitang took advantage of people''s carelessness to take out a big burden and put it on his back. He went to the front door of the dormitory to meet the three members of the Su family who ran downstairs.


    The Su navy was so scared that his legs were soft. Su Jianmin had bad legs and feet. He waited for a long time to see them come down.


    Seeing Su Haitang, both of us looked surprised!


    "Why did you come down first? You don''t trust me. I''ll look for you later!"


    Su Haitang''s heart was warm, although it only had a little ripple, which eliminated a lot of frustration in the end.


    Milk is such a person. Her children and grandchildren are her meat. Whoever has weak milk is willing to help anyone more. Milk is really selfless and has no bad heart.


    That''s enough.


    She is he Mingzhu now. Don''t worry, she should put it down.


    "I''ll find milk."


    Su Haitang put his big bag on the ground and ran into the dormitory.


    Just up to the second floor, I heard milk shouting anxiously: "Begonia, where have you been? The earthquake, run for your life! Promise milk."


    Su Haitang''s face was relieved of the condensation and really calmed down.

 Chapter 537

    Su Haitang quickly ran downstairs with his milk on his back. He saw that the big burden on the ground had been untied, and the things in the sheets had been picked up. The more valuable ones were all held in the arms of Lord Su Jianmin. He was angry at once!


    Su Haijun is even reading Chen Mingyue''s diary!


    "Su Haitang, a bitch, seduced brother Xu without talking to the battalion commander! Brother Xu is mine!"


    "Shut up!" Su Haitang put down his milk, grabbed the diary and looked at the two black finger prints on the neat page. He was so angry that he wanted to hit people!


    The child is still so ill bred!


    Su Haijun also winked at her with interest.


    "Sister, have you hooked up with the battalion commander? You have the ability!"


    Su Haitang slapped off his thumbs and shouted calmly.


    "Take out all your things! Otherwise someone will come and sue you for theft. You have to return things and apologize. It''s not humiliating enough! Hurry up!"


    Su Haijun was slapped by her, grinning with pain and howling on the ground. This long lost style is still recognized by Su Haitang at a glance. Liu lancui!


    Su Haijun is Liu lancui''s son after all. He scolds the street and takes advantage of sheep by hand. He has learned everything!


    "How dare you beat my son? The wings are hard, aren''t they? I can''t cut you to death!"


    Su Jianmin is such a son of the Su Navy. He expects him to provide for the elderly for the rest of his life. How can he suffer!


    He slapped Su Haitang and rolled the alarm clock pencil box, money storage tank and snack box to the ground.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Yuqing received the earthquake warning and hurried down to inspect the camp. He just turned here, shouted from a distance and strode over!


    Su Haitang easily escaped Su Jianmin''s slap, grabbed his wrist and shook his pulse gate. The little thing hidden on him fell more happily!


    "Begonia, how can you do it with your father? Navy, are you okay? Oh, look at this swollen hand. Begonia, why do you put such a heavy hand?"


    Zhang Yuee rubbed her grandson''s red hand and blew and coaxed painfully. She couldn''t help the little fat salai.


    "What a grudge! I''ll ask you to take two money home to pay for the famine and celebrate the new year. If you don''t give it, you''ll be ashamed. What''s all this?"


    "I sent you money and pickles for nothing! Why does the child''s heart become so fast and so hard? It will kill me!"


    Zhang Yuee cried with her grandson in her arms. The old man was really sad.


    "Su Haitang, what''s going on!"


    Zhang Yuqing frowned and asked seriously.


    Soldiers came one after another, and the female soldiers looked at the scene in front of them. Although they remembered the things in their dormitory, they subconsciously slowed down.


    "Ah, my diary!"


    Chen Mingyue screamed and rushed to grab her beloved diary on the ground. The speed absolutely broke the fastest record of her usual training!


    "Su Haitang, you''ve gone too far! Why steal my diary! And my little pig! And my tape recorder!"


    Chen Mingyue picked up her beloved things and complained angrily!


    "Su Haitang, you despicable thief! How can there be scum like you in our dormitory! What a shame!"


    "Wang Keying! Gao Min! Qi Bing! Come quickly! Su Haitang stole from us! She also peeked at my diary!"


    The female soldiers quickly gathered around.


    "Can''t you? Begonia doesn''t seem to be short of money." Gao Min still argues for his idol in disbelief.


    "You still speak for her! See if this is your mother''s new watch!"


    Chen Mingyue handed over a brand-new watch. Gao Min lost his temper and looked at Su Haitang in disbelief!

 Chapter 538

    "Don''t say that wind is rain, Su Haitang is not like that!"


    Wang Keying squeezed in, glanced at the sheets on the ground, recognized the first Pinyin abbreviation of Su Haitang''s name embroidered in the corner, and frowned.


    Su Haitang smiled at his friend, his heart warm.


    She finally saw the right person. She still made a trusted friend and was trusted.


    "Everyone misunderstood."


    Su Haitang raised his voice to explain, pointed to the messy bag on the ground, and casually pointed to the three members of the Su family.


    "They are my adoptive father and his relatives. I only spent the ten thousand yuan I gave them, and then came to ask me for money."


    "I didn''t promise. It happened to be an earthquake. They left me and ran away. I thought I could jump out of the window in time, so I packed some things. As soon as I cleaned up, I brought what you usually use. It''s a little bit to recover some losses."


    Su Haitang told the truth and didn''t mean to hide it for the Su family.


    The heart is because of care, and putting it down has become a thing of the past.


    "I jumped out of the window quickly and went back to the door to wait for them. Although they were unkind to me, I couldn''t be unjust. At least I was named my adoptive father. I didn''t want to bring my reputation down. I cherish my feathers."


    Su Haitang looked at Su Jianmin''s gloomy expression and suddenly recalled that when she was reborn, she tried her best to explain to the villagers in the village in order to get rid of Liu lancui''s beating and scolding. She had to be willing to use bitter meat tricks, hurt, hurt, cry and make noise, and the effect was still unsatisfactory.


    But now, she is light, laughing right and wrong, because she has the confidence and is also the most direct change.


    She was cold to the Su family. On the contrary, the Su family were too disappointed to admit it?


    "As a result, they came down first. When I asked, grandma thought of my granddaughter and looked back for me with uneasiness."


    "I was moved. I wanted to carry my grandmother downstairs. The burden was in the way, so I took off the burden and put it on the ground."


    "As soon as I came down, I saw the two men carrying things on their bodies. I hurried to stop them and asked them to return the things, which caused the conflict. The chief secretary and grandma can prove my words."


    Su Haitang finished in one breath and turned his eyes to the Secretary General and Zhang Yuee.


    "Yes, it is."


    Zhang Yuee glared at her son and grandson.


    She has been honest all her life. She has never done anything sneaky. Her face has been lost by her children and grandchildren!


    "Don''t take it out quickly. It''s an earthquake. Run for your life!"


    Su Jianmin murmured and refused to cooperate.


    "It''s the dead girl who refused to give money and rolled up other people''s things to pay off the account. How can it all depend on me? Return the things and ask Su Haitang to pay for it!"


    The Soviet Navy shouted!


    "Yes! My sister is capable. She is good to the battalion commander! The battalion commander is a senior official. You dare to be bad to us and ask the battalion commander to clean you up!"


    "Shut up!" Su Haitang slapped and smiled apologetically at Chen Mingyue.


    "The child is not sensible and peeked at your diary. Don''t spread rumors behind your back. It''s a bad influence."


    "I have a target. He is still a good brother with the battalion commander. We are trying to introduce the target to the battalion commander. These rumors spread and make the women hear them. It''s time to have an opinion."


    "It''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one family. Accumulate virtue on your mouth."


    Chen Mingyue blushed and hid her diary behind her!


    "Nonsense! No wind, no waves. You''re not afraid of the shadow. You can''t rely on others for everything! Why don''t you spread it to others? It''s not your usual misconduct!"

 Chapter 539

    Zhang Yuqing interrupted them.


    "OK, when is it? It''s useless to argue for these. Go up and get some of your valuables. You must come down and gather in ten minutes! This is an order, do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    Ignoring the excitement, the female soldiers hurried upstairs.


    "Slow down, line up and walk slowly, don''t run, shake the stairs! Leave the left stairs, don''t block the passage!" Zhang Yuqing shouted and warned expertly, looking back at the group who didn''t worry.


    "Hand over your things and find a place to hide. Su Haitang, come with me!"


    Su Haitang threw an sorry look at everyone, gratefully followed Zhang Yuqing''s hurried steps, and temporarily left the mess of the Su family.


    "Chief Secretary, thank you. If there''s anything I can do, just tell me."


    Zhang Yuqing looked at her face with gratitude and cleverness, and said angrily, "I don''t have time to pay attention to your business now! Go over there and help transfer the equipment! Here is my office key."


    Mountainside radio!


    Su Haitang understood, took the key and ran away at full speed.


    In Su Haitang''s memory, there was indeed a big earthquake in Yanzhao area, which shocked the whole world!


    It is reported that in less than half a minute, an important industrial town with a population of one million in Tang city was instantly razed to the ground!


    More than 200000 people died and nearly 200000 people were seriously injured! Four thousand children have become homeless orphans!


    Even the imperial capital Jinmen was affected, the earthquake was obvious and suffered a certain degree of damage!


    This year?


    But in her memory, it seems that the season of the earthquake is not the middle of winter.


    Is there another deviation?


    Su Haitang''s heart was heavy.


    It is chilling to imagine such a high number of casualties!


    She has to do something. Her space is a sharp weapon for transporting materials! Her spirit spring water has a miraculous effect on alleviating injuries and preventing epidemics!


    But in full view of the public, how does she cheat? You have to think about it.


    In addition, the army must organize rescue and disaster relief work.


    The three-month training period of the boot camp has not ended. I don''t know if she is qualified to go to the front line.


    If she couldn''t, she would leave the army and act in secret, which was also a last resort.


    Su Haitang quickly ran to the mountainside basement through the secret passage of Zhang Yuqing''s office and joined the team of emergency transfer of expensive equipment.


    "Come on! Speed up!"


    An obvious vibration came, and the dust fell down in the tunnel. The comrades bent over to protect the equipment in their arms, and the cat ran with all its strength!


    Su Haitang has a bad eye and intends to lag behind. He takes the remaining large and small pieces in the open stone chamber into the space!


    In the process of Su Haitang''s emergency sweeping, the mountain shook, large and small stones had fallen, making a rumbling sound, and the echo was deafening!


    Su Haitang dodged almost everywhere stones and rushed out with his head in his arms!


    The closer you get to the exit, the more you can hear your comrades in arms shouting urgently!


    Su Haitang saw his comrades in arms who had been knocked unconscious by a stone near the exit. He bent over and dragged them up, took away the blood dyeing equipment he had well protected under his body, and rushed out with his teeth!


    "Yan Hao! Xing Jun! Huang Xiaomao!"


    Not far from the cave, the stones crackled and rolled down, and the soldiers shouted anxiously!


    Su Haitang is nervous!


    Even under the crisis, she seemed to enter a mysterious limit state. With the help of God, she predicted to avoid the big stones falling from her head, but she dragged three comatose comrades in arms in her hand, which was inconvenient to move, and she was inevitably injured!


    You can''t die here!


    She''s going to the disaster area! She''s still useful!


    Su Haitang looked at the hole that was quickly blocked and the light was getting darker and darker. He bit off the tip of his tongue, dragged his comrades on his back and rushed up!

 Chapter 540

    Su Haitang, supported by the spirit spring, took his flesh and blood, carried countless stones, stepped on the falling stones, and climbed up the hole that had been blocked only a few lines of light!


    She clenched her teeth, held back a mouthful of blood that rushed up her throat, and then fed three comrades in arms who didn''t know their life and death a mouthful of spiritual spring water. Then she didn''t want to die. She pushed, kicked and hit the ground on her head and hit the blocked stone above the hole!


    The top stone was forcibly knocked away by her body, and the light was bright!


    Su Haitang gnawed his teeth and roughly stuffed the three comrades in arms!


    Then she took a breath, protected her head and rolled outward!


    Su Haitang used his milk strength to arch out all three unconscious comrades in arms!


    When she was about to land, Su Haitang released all the equipment in the space!


    "Come out! Help! Let''s move the equipment!"


    "It''s su Haitang! God, why is she still in there!"


    "Help people! Stop chattering!"


    "Are they all right? Are the equipment all right? I tried my best." Su Haitang relaxed with a breath, and the blood in his throat spewed out uncontrollably!


    "Su Haitang, hold on! Yan Hao, you three hold on! Carry them to the health company!"


    "Zhang Ping''an, why are you crying? You counsellor! You can''t catch up with Su Haitang. Be brave! Don''t cry! They will be fine!"


    "Aren''t you crying too! Get up! What''s your hand doing with a stone? What''s the mess! I''ll come!"


    The familiar strange soldiers hissed and roared. They quickly and carefully carried the four wounded into the car for fear that they would be knocked and bumped. The soldiers worked in groups and held them firmly in their arms.


    "Listen, Su Haitang! Besides xuanyuanzheng, I''ll fucking convince you! You don''t want to be loose. Stick to it! Do you hear me!"


    "What are you yelling at? Are you doing this to patients? They''re lesbians!"


    "Su Haitang, a good man has a safe life. You must be all right! Don''t be afraid. You''ll be in the health company right away. You''ll be all right if you take an injection and take some medicine."


    "You know a fart! She can''t relax! She can''t relax! I''m a waste! I''ll go in earlier! She won''t hurt so badly! I''m a waste!"


    "Howl what howl! Who doesn''t feel bad? I want to go up and suffer for her when my comrade in arms is injured! Don''t say these useless words, save people quickly!"


    "The earthquake is evil. We should all cheer up and protect the equipment transferred by our comrades in arms with their lives! Don''t feel sorry for ourselves, learn from Comrade Su Haitang and do what we can!"


    "Cough, don''t make noise, I''m fine." Su Haitang coughed up a lot of blood, endured dizziness and stopped his emotional comrades in arms.


    They are all excellent telegraph soldiers, and each of them is wealth.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, and take good care of yourself."


    Zhang Ping''an was crying, shaking her fingers and wiping the blood from her mouth.


    Su Haitang sighed intermittently.


    "I don''t speak, I just want to sleep. I''m afraid I won''t wake up. Talk to me about anything. Cough."


    Zhang Ping''an pulled down a copper lock on her neck and stuffed it into her hand, holding her hand.


    "OK, don''t sleep. You''ll be fine with this long-life lock. Don''t talk. Listen to me. What can I tell you? Let me tell you about the object in front of me."


    "How beautiful she looks. Her family is poor and no one wants it. My Lord went to propose marriage to me."


    "Later, later?" Su Haitang asked vaguely with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 541

    The soldiers had long heard his story badly, but now they all pushed him and urged him to tell it quickly.


    Zhang Anping wiped away his tears and took a deep breath with a choking sound.


    "I was brought up by my master. My parents divorced and started their own families. I didn''t care about me for a long time. My master gave all the money he had saved over the years as betrothal gifts. The family nodded and agreed and turned around to tell her big brother about the marriage."


    "The other lion opened his mouth. I didn''t have enough money for the bride price. Wang Lijuan asked my Lord for money again."


    "My lord borrowed a lot of famine from the villagers. There was only one bed left at home. There was only a gap in the bowl for dinner. He threw pots and pans and sold iron to raise money for her family to marry a daughter-in-law, but he kept it from me."


    "If my uncle hadn''t sent a message to me, my uncle would have worried about his white hair!"


    "I got angry as soon as I heard it. I asked for leave to go back to my hometown and ask for betrothal gifts. But Wang Lijuan''s family was unreasonable. She said that asking for money was not fatal. She also said that I delayed their girl''s love and wanted to compensate for the loss of youth!"


    "I wanted to die! I wanted to kill their family with mouse medicine. I''ll pay for their lives and it''s over!"


    "My Lord saw my idea and stopped me. He almost knelt down for me and cried and begged me to go back to the army. I''m so miserable that I don''t want to live!"


    "I''m not afraid of being single all my life. I''m afraid my Lord will suffer! I''m worthless and I''m not filial!"


    Zhang Ping''an raised his hand to his two big mouths and was stopped by his comrades in arms.


    "You''re here again! Isn''t this a trick for Su Haitang to cry? The lesbian is soft hearted. She''s such a righteous person."


    Wei Ming said the end for Zhang Ping''an.


    "Don''t worry, Su Haitang. Although Zhang Ping''an counseled a little, he was supported by our brothers! You can''t watch him being bullied like this!"


    "We told our comrades in arms about the matter. Finally, even the leaders knew it and called their village head in person to solve the matter. The marriage was refunded and the original price of the bride price was compensated."


    "This boy has nothing but a heartless and heartless fiancee."


    Su Haitang coughed twice gently. He didn''t dare to take Lingquan water to heal his wounds in front of such people. He had to endure hard.


    "Cough, this is a good thing. Stop the loss in time and don''t lose the rest of your life."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing! That''s what we all say!" when Wei Ming was happy, his voice rose again and beat Zhang Ping''an on the shoulder.


    "I''ve already wanted to open it." Zhang Ping''an showed his teeth and couldn''t stop his tears.


    "Wait, wait for me to introduce you to someone. It''s absolutely reliable." Su Haitang puffed out a smile in a hollow voice.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to introduce me to someone. Don''t forget." Zhang Ping''an cried out an ugly smile. "Can you stop laughing? I look uncomfortable."


    Su Haitang helplessly rolled his eyes in his heart, powerlessly put away his smile and closed his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for such a lovely warm-hearted comrade in arms, she would have forced the spirit spring to heal her wounds quickly. Why did she have to twist her smile with pain!


    "Don''t sleep! I''ll tell you something else. I said, I said..."


    Zhang Ping''an panicked and looked to his comrades in arms for help.


    "What else do I say? My mind is blank. Please help me!"


    Wei Ming glared at him.


    "For me!"


    "Su Haitang, let me introduce myself. My name is Wei Ming. I''m 20 years old. My hometown is Yudu, Sichuan Province. We have giant pandas and national treasures. It''s fun to look simple and fat."


    This is another one biased by his comrades in arms in the northeast. Su Haitang''s mouth turned up.


    Wei Ming caught the movement at the corner of her mouth with sharp eyes, and suddenly came to strength.


    "Are you laughing? Giant pandas are liked and loved by everyone! Those big black eyes don''t look good on their faces. Don''t mention it on them."

 Chapter 542

    "What''s going on?"


    Xu he was directing the soldiers to set up tents on the training ground and count materials. Suddenly, he saw a stopped truck with four bloody wounded lying inside. He was so anxious that he got angry!


    Because the earthquake warning was received in advance, although it was only less than 10 minutes in advance, they were prepared in the end, did a good job in response, and all evacuated smoothly without casualties.


    But what''s going on?


    "Is this, Su Haitang?!"


    Xu he shouted higher and higher and shouted to the soldiers Huang Xiaoli and Wang Ping for a simple physical examination!


    "Health worker, come here quickly!"


    "Battalion commander, they are badly hurt and have to be sent to the city hospital! Contact the helicopter?"


    Wei Ming pleaded, and Zhang Ping''an''s sob became louder.


    "OK! You go to the open space over there. Xiao Wang, shake the imperial headquarters for me!"


    Xu he acted vigorously and greeted his operator.


    The phone soon got through. Xu he reported the situation and asked for helicopter support.


    Wang Keying and AI Xiang rushed over and looked at Su Haitang, who was dying, covered his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Begonia? What''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and look at the milk! My granddaughter, it''s killing the milk!"


    Zhang Yuee heard the news and crowded over. Seeing Su Haitang, who was seriously injured, she felt a pain in her heart, blackened in front of her eyes and cried with tears.


    "Mom, why are you howling? She''s not our family. Her family name is he. What''s the matter? Her own parents are in charge. If you can''t do it again, there are troops. Use your leisure!"


    Seeing Su Haitang''s miserable appearance, Su Jianmin had a number of serious injuries. For fear of taking some responsibility and paying for medical expenses and nutrition expenses, Su Jianmin quickly opened his mouth and left with his crying mother.


    "I told you to be stingy! If you don''t give us money, you have to buy medicine in the hospital! Deserve it! Retribution! Bah! I don''t have an elder sister like you! Wild bastard!"


    After eating cantaloupe raised by Lingquan water all autumn, the Soviet Navy had a lot of intelligence and clarity.


    Leng Buding was taken back from the spirit spring. The Soviet Navy''s eyes were turbid and his nature recurred. He spit on the ground fiercely and wanted to stretch out his feet and kick people.


    Just like he used to bully Su Haitang at home.


    "You little bastard, who are you scolding? Do you still want to beat people? Do you owe it!"


    Gao Min grabbed Su Haijun''s collar and raised her fist to fight. Zhang Xiaochen stopped her. She was so angry that she threw Su Haijun away!


    "Su Haitang has had bad luck for eight years and was adopted by your family! People are hurt like this. You still beat her and scold her. Do you have a conscience!"


    "I can''t even think about what life she has lived in your house these years!"


    "She gave you 10000 yuan to spend casually. Why is she so stupid? You don''t deserve to call her filial piety! Hurry up! You''ll be angry when you look at you!"


    AI Xiang''s face flushed with anger and Baba scolded the shamelessness of the Su family.


    The Soviet Navy jumped back and scolded!


    "She was raised by our family! She died 800 years ago without us! Her life was given by our family, so she had to sell it to our family all her life!"


    Gao Min can''t bear to catch up and slap him!


    "Oh, how dare you hit me?"


    The Soviet Navy lay down on the spot!


    "Help! Dad, milk, soldiers killed people. Help!"


    Gao Min blew up!


    "Don''t stop me! I''m going to fight for punishment today, and I''ll teach this little bastard a good lesson! Bullying my sisters? Ouch, I''m so angry!"


    Zhang Xiaochen and Qi Bing hugged her hard! "Gao Min, calm down! There are leaders, and it''s not your turn!"


    "A nest of snakes and mice!" Chen Mingyue and Peng Xin snorted. Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other''s eyes, stunned, and unnaturally didn''t turn their heads.

 Chapter 543

    The Su Navy made a public anger and made a lot of mischief with a small number of people. Qi Dasheng blocked his mouth, clamped it under his arm and threw it back to Su Jianmin.


    "Take care of your son! Don''t think that soldiers don''t hit people and meet bad people. If we ignore and stand by, we''ll be sorry for our conscience!"


    Su Jianmin brazenly restrained his mother and son, occupied a newly built tent in the corner, and refused to go.


    There''s an earthquake outside! Go out and die? Su Haitang''s tough, cheap girls look like they''re dead. They''re not stupid. They have tents and food. Why don''t they go out and look uncomfortable?


    It''s natural for soldiers to protect the people. Soldiers are dead, and it''s not their turn to suffer!


    "Can you two stop? It''s noisy and boring when you''re dying? You want to go to hell with Su Haitang? OK, I won''t stop you if you want to die. I''m still spacious when I sleep in this tent."


    Su Jianmin looked cold and whispered a lesson to his mother and son.


    "Dad, another earthquake? I''m afraid!"


    The rumbling sound was getting closer and closer, and the tent was shaken by the strong wind. The Soviet Navy, ignoring his father''s black face, got into Su Jianmin''s arms and trembled.


    "What are you afraid of! This is a helicopter!"


    Su Jianmin''s ribs hurt because of him. He slapped him on the back. His eyes turned and he had an idea.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!"


    On the half of the open training ground, there are four helicopters parked. Medical patients are carrying stretchers to transport the wounded.


    "Go!"


    Su Jianmin stabbed his mother and son and spotted the nearest helicopter!


    "What do you do?"


    "Family members, we are the family members of the dead. No, the family members of the wounded have to follow and take care of them."


    Su Jianmin dragged himself into the cabin.


    Xu he raised his hand to stop the soldiers who wanted to stop people, allowed the Su family to squeeze into a helicopter with their faces, and then drove back to the imperial capital.


    "Battalion commander, you can''t tell them to disgust Su Haitang again!" Qi Dasheng rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "Leaving them is not the way. The earthquake is not good. It''s convenient to drive people down the mountain. It''s convenient to go to the city." Xu he explained faintly, not hiding his disgust with the Su family.


    Qi Dasheng showed his thumb and rushed back to work.


    Xu he looked at the helicopter that had become a small black spot in the distance and lowered his eyes silently.


    How can I explain to my son later about his aunt Su''s injury?


    Without his mother, his son has an extraordinary dependence on Su Haitang. I''m afraid he can''t bear such a blow.


    Come down and meet the flower branch.


    The person introduced by Su Haitang is trustworthy.


    But no matter how good a person is, he will no longer make strange snacks and draw childish comics for his son.


    Xu he glanced at his son, who was following his family members and sitting quietly reading comic books, and a touch of disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    "Lao Xu, the chickens and pigs raised in Houshan have run away. Send someone to look for them? They have been fed for more than half a year. They are waiting for the new year to kill meat. They can''t lose it."


    Zhang Yuqing had a series of blisters on his mouth and came to ask for instructions.


    "No. although the earthquake has stopped temporarily, we have to prepare for aftershocks. It''s too risky to go down the mountain."


    Xu he rejected it and pointed to the building with several big cracks.


    "If there''s another wave, the building is choking and can hold on. Please control the soldiers. Don''t touch back and get things! Add a group of sentinels. It''s no joke!"


    "I''ll go and see the family."


    Xu he quickly threw away those light and secret careful thoughts and devoted himself to his intense work.

 Chapter 544

    When Su Haitang got on the helicopter, he safely installed a coma and sank into the space.


    The sound of Fengming before was unusual, and the space really changed!


    Lingquan doubled, the five color trees grew tall, and the white fog retreated three feet, revealing the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    At the foot of the mountain is the flat land, with black soil and light oil. It feels fertile when you look at it!


    The jade flute floats leisurely in the Lingquan water, green and lovely.


    Her personal belongings were stacked on a piece of white jade ground.


    Su Haitang carefully observed the texture, recognized that it was a section of the jade bracelet, and was relieved.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, how about you just help me change a small room? With a cabinet and a bath."


    There was no response, not even the leaves moved.


    "Stingy. The space of the protagonists in other people''s novels is very advanced. You are poor and white. I have to work hard to find something to help you upgrade. It''s sad to think about it."


    Su Haitang pretends to complain and pays attention to the changes around him.


    Still no change.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. For my poor sake, take care of me."


    Su Haitang gently scratched the patterns on the jade ground, and a faint child''s laughter came from his mind.


    She didn''t hear it, she''s sure.


    Since her rebirth, Su Haitang''s acceptance of supernatural events has increased unlimited.


    With space, Lingquan and rebirth, what else is impossible?


    "Xiaoyu, are you a boy or a girl?"


    Su Haitang inquired with great interest.


    "Have you turned into a human? Why don''t you like the little fox? Doesn''t it know your existence?"


    The white jade ground pattern was twisted and condensed into a smiling face with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "You''re still too young to be energetic, aren''t you? Then rest, tell me what you want to eat, and grow up early."


    Su Haitang touched the smiling face and withdrew his hand contentedly.


    Her Xiaoyu should be the spirit of this space, right? After that, she will have the space user manual. It will be much more convenient to upgrade and unlock new functions.


    The ground fluctuated, the smiling face disappeared, and returned to the texture of the jade bracelet. It didn''t look very impressive.


    It was just that the texture slowly exuded a faint blood color. It looked very strange and scared Su Haitang''s eyes straight.


    The blood color texture flows slowly, forming a line of strange fonts with complex strokes, which is easily recognized by Su Haitang.


    "Don''t waste your blood."


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and praised it with a smile.


    "Fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Xiaoyu is doing well!"


    The blood color texture forms a smiling face and flows slowly to restore the insignificant texture shape.


    Su Haitang looked around the quiet space and was slightly disappointed. He was about to quit. The red eyed fox slowly appeared and rushed at her!


    "Little fox! You know I''m hurt, don''t you? I knew you would come to see me! Don''t worry, a little injury will be fine."


    "What did Cheng Yuanzheng ask you to bring?"


    The little fox whined a few times, turned his small head and looked around. The red light in his eyes twinkled with a sense of foreboding.


    Even if Su Haitang saw it so many times, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Little fox, what''s the matter with your eyes? Can''t you change back? It looks like a rabbit. It''s strange."


    The little fox whined and scratched his paws, looking wronged.


    "Coming into space is also a burden for you? Red eyes are a side effect?"


    Su Haitang guessed and asked.


    The little fox purred and nodded.


    "Hard work."


    Su Haitang skillfully touched the little fox''s head and asked for the information brought by the expedition.


    The little fox jumped into the Lingquan water and clapped his claws up and down cleverly.

 Chapter 545

    Su Haitang taught the little fox to go back and report peace, so he was relieved to make room, just in time for the onset of anesthesia, and finally it didn''t hurt so much.


    "Doctor Li, I must save my granddaughter, please!"


    It''s grandpa''s voice.


    Su Haitang''s heart was sour, and her wronged tears could not be controlled.


    "Pearl is not afraid. Grandpa is here. Grandpa won''t call you anything! Just sleep and wake up."


    He Anbang coaxed his granddaughter with a distressed face.


    "Commander he, you can rest assured that your granddaughter''s nerve reflex is normal, which means that she has clear consciousness and does not hurt her brain. The injury on her body only needs to take some time to raise it."


    Li Jingbai explained gently.


    He Anbang nodded convincingly.


    "Doctor Li, I have nothing to worry about. You''re busy, I''ll wait outside."


    He Anbang came out and looked back at the tightly closed operating room. He thought of his granddaughter lying quietly on the operating table. He gritted his teeth and faced the wall and wiped the corners of his eyes quickly.


    Even with Li Jingbai''s hand, I''m afraid my granddaughter can''t be cured.


    He Anbang''s calm and firm heart hurt when he thought of his granddaughter who could no longer practice martial arts and become a soldier.


    Such a good child, so ruined, he was reluctant to give up.


    What should he tell his family!


    The daughter-in-law has a bad pregnancy. She can''t bear such a big stimulation at all!


    He Anbang wiped his tears, strode to the next office and dialed a phone.


    "Chief, it''s me, he Anbang."


    Five minutes later, Xuanyuan hung up the phone, pondered for a moment, and dialed Xuanyuan min again.


    "Min Min, Su Haitang''s comrades in arms were seriously injured in the earthquake rescue. Master he called and asked for a retirement convalescence for her."


    "This girl has a secret and can''t go too far. Since she won''t go to your women''s Federation, tell her to go to Imperial University."


    "Ask Su Junyue to get her student status and register the name of he Mingzhu. Be strict and don''t show your horse."


    Xuanyuan paused and thought of Su Haitang''s fanatical worship eyes when he saw him.


    "As long as she is not suspected of treason, give her enough preferential treatment. She is a meritorious person and a qualified soldier."


    Xuanyuanmin answered carefully. When he had no other instructions, he hung up the phone.


    The work of the women''s Federation was also very busy after the sudden earthquake. The fact that Su Haitang was personally explained by his eldest brother at this moment is enough to show that he attaches importance to this girl.


    Oh, no, it should be called he Mingzhu in the future.


    The little girl who looks delicate and weak on the surface, but actually has a strong opinion inside, is seriously ill enough to retire from the army?


    I just don''t know whether this is the meaning of the little girl herself or at home.


    If the latter, I''m afraid the little girl may not be obedient.


    She seems to have a clear plan for her life. She''s afraid she''ll live up to her family''s good intentions.


    Xuanyuanmin hung up the phone and quickly called her husband and told her brother''s account.


    Su Junyue, the president of the Imperial University, readily agreed to this small matter.


    "In case of such a big earthquake, your women''s Federation will also be busy. You must pay attention to your health and eat on time. Your stomach is bad and pay attention to maintenance. You don''t have to worry about anything in the time of a meal."


    Su Junyue instructed his wife carefully.


    Xuanyuanmin put down his pen, leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at the dark sky outside the window.


    "You too. The Imperial University''s school building has been for decades. Although it''s still tenable, there''s nothing wrong with being careful. Don''t patronize your school history museum and don''t take your safety seriously."


    "Take care of yourself for me."


    "Take care of yourself for me and the children."

 Chapter 546

    The high seas, yachts, feasting.


    Ji Qingyun wantonly looks at Ling yuanhuizi, who is well-dressed. Her explicit eyes almost burn her clothes through.


    Lingyuan Huizi frowned with disgust. With a slight force of his fingers, he pinched and burst the red wine cup in his hand.


    "Ji Er Shao, please pay attention and don''t forget your identity."


    Ji Qingyun tilted one corner of his mouth and smiled. He shook the red wine glass in his hand and drank it comfortably.


    "My identity? Am I not an ally of your royal highness?"


    "Bold! You on an equal footing with our princess?" Asada Nako shouted, and the dagger in his hands showed Ji Qingyun.


    A figure jumped forward from behind Ji Qingyun, easily grabbed naiko Asada''s wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground with a clang.


    "It seems that her Royal Highness has no sincerity in cooperation."


    Ji Qingyun didn''t blink. He looked up and drank the red wine in the glass. He raised the empty glass with his eyebrows. The color of mockery in his eyes was so thick that he didn''t hide it.


    "Stand down." Ling yuanhuizi drank back the personal waitress and slightly lowered her arrogant head.


    "Ji Er Shao is joking. If I''m not sincere, why should I come to see you under the wind and snow?"


    Ling yuanhuizi smiled and refilled the wine for the two in person, and handed it to Ji Qingyun, a romantic dandy.


    "Ji Er Shao, please forgive me for being a villain. I have to be careful about such important cooperation and test the strength of my allies."


    Her slender eyes glanced at the masked man standing behind Ji Qingyun, and her eyes flashed.


    "Ji Er Shao has hidden dragons and crouching tigers around him. He''s not going to make such a big joke on me. My heart has finally come true."


    "Congratulations on our smooth cooperation."


    Ji Qingyun hugged her around the corner of her mouth, and with a dissolute smile, he put his wine cup in front of her bright cherry mouth.


    "Have a cross drink, dear ally."


    Lingyuan Huizi''s face flashed a touch of anger, quickly controlled his expression, opened his small mouth, held the transparent glass, leaned back in his arms, stared at his evil and turbid eyes, and tenderly handed the glass in his hand.


    Ji Qingyun saw that she was interesting, avoided the wine cup, lowered his head, grabbed her cherry mouth, sucked and swallowed it!


    Lingyuan Huizi gave a cry and fell soft in his arms.


    Asada Naizi blushed and glanced at him from time to time.


    The royal highness of the princess has come forth again for the imperialist plan. It is really great!


    A pair of men and women quickly became hot. The hand wandered around the princess''s gentle body, wantonly kneading, and saw Asada Nako blushing and heartbeat.


    Asada Naizi was looking a little distracted. Suddenly he tightened up and instinctively began to struggle.


    "Do you want to disturb your master?"


    The cold and rough voice excited the young waitress, who was obediently held next door by the powerful and strong man.


    Her royal highness is so hard. She is a waitress and naturally needs to worry about her master.


    If we can persuade the man to make a few good words in Ji Er Shao''s face and reduce the price of their transaction a little, she will be successful.


    After all, the money of her royal highness was not windy. She had a pain for her royal highness.


    "Cloud, are you still satisfied with the sincerity of others?" Lingyuan Huizi asked seductively with all kinds of means.


    "Not bad, but not enough."


    Ji Qingyun''s eyes are intoxicated, but his reason has not completely disappeared.


    "People have brought the deposit. You should always ask people to inspect the goods?"


    Lingyuan Huizi pecked his skin bag corroded by wine and asked coquettishly.


    "Aren''t you testing?"

 Chapter 547

    Ji Qingyun jokingly asked Lingyuan Huizi, who worked hard to please.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you think, Princess highness."


    Ji Qingyun discontentedly picked up the back of her head and pressed it against herself.


    "I am the goods you dream of."


    "Now that we have received your deposit, let''s start delivery."


    Lingyuan Huizi''s head was dizzy, and then fell into an uncontrollable love dynasty!


    After a long time, the clouds dispersed and the rain closed.


    Ling yuanhuizi was pale and didn''t hurry to clean himself up. He pushed a tired and sleeping man and asked, "what do you mean? Did you infect me with the virus?"


    Ji Qingyun slapped him.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll kill you!"


    Lingyuan Huizi''s physical strength is insufficient. He didn''t escape the merciless slap in time. His red mottled arm added another imprint!


    "You!"


    She tried to bite her teeth and suppress the murderous spirit at the bottom of her heart!


    "Make it clear, what''s going on?"


    "I''m so bored! Dad!"


    Ji Qingyun turned over impatiently, closed his eyes and shouted.


    The door opened. Scar man came in silently, picked up a small piece of cloth falling on the ground, plugged Lingyuan Huizi''s mouth to shout, and carried the man out.


    In the next room, naiko Asada was sleeping without a wisp. She was devastated like a flower after the rain.


    Lingyuan Huizi was thrown to the waitress. Her eyes widened in horror. She even forgot to take out the cloth stuffed in her mouth!


    "The royal highness of the princess does seem to be more honorable, and I don''t know if it tastes more delicious."


    The scar man sneered, bullied himself and continued to vent his excess energy.


    "Are you Chu Beiwang? You''re not dead?" Ling Yuanhui blurted out in shock when the cloth disappeared!


    Chu Bei looked coldly at the corners of his mouth and disdained to answer such a stupid question.


    "You, are you Ji Qingyun''s father?" Lingyuan Huizi was a little messy. Is Ji Ershao really the wild seed of the late Mrs. Ji Yan Jingyuan''s affair?!


    But didn''t he get caught? How did you escape?


    There must be something wrong with it. But the man bothered her so much that she couldn''t think well!


    "In fact, I''m the one you really want to trade."


    Chu Beiwang was dissatisfied that she couldn''t grasp the key point and took the initiative to confess.


    "The route of Genesis 1 is much easier than you think. Just have water and people."


    "And you should be glad to be liked by Qingyun and get the opportunity to be blessed by us."


    "Are you crazy! I''m the buyer!" Lingyuan Huizi''s eyes were red, and the uncontrollable dizziness in his head rose again!


    Genesis One! She''s infected!


    Chu looked pale in the north, as if he would never know the tired beast.


    "It''s because we are cooperative that we give preferential treatment. Don''t you want our immunity?"


    "Genesis 1 virus has no solution! Even if you take salvation 1, it will only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Like addiction, you need to take drugs repeatedly for a long time."


    "This is the whole content of the creation plan. There will be creation 2, creation 3, salvation 2 and salvation 3 in the future!"


    His voice did not fluctuate, but Ling yuanhuizi seemed to be able to foresee the huge profits, gradually stopped struggling, became shortsighted, fell into an illusion, and watched himself sit on a huge empire!


    "Sink with us."


    Chu Bei looked at the next door and thought of his son''s decadent and dissolute appearance. A touch of pain flashed through his eyes, and then he became more indulgent!


    Boom!


    The yacht was blown up and slowly immersed in the sea.


    When the scream began, Chu Beiwang withdrew without hesitation and ran back to the next room. He saw his son who had been smashed by a vase and had no breath. He gritted his teeth, turned over the window and jumped into the sea!


    A bullet came after him. Chu Bei looked back and saw the man who claimed his life: Cheng Yuanzheng!

 Chapter 548

    Chu Beiwang was thrown into the submarine. Looking around, he didn''t find any trace of his son. He was deeply grieved!


    Qingyun must be unlucky!


    Well, he was relieved. It''s just the Revenge of killing children!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng! Do you want to take us back for meritorious service? Dream! You all have to die! They are all infected with Genesis 1. You can kill them all!"


    Chu Beiwang smiled grimly, turned his head and stared at him, spitting out a bloody spittle.


    "You dare not! What Chinese special forces are just people fishing for fame!"


    "Do you want to cover up the fact that you have been infected with the virus for a long time? Do you want to kill people?"


    "You kill! Hahaha! It''s too late! Even if you kill us all, you can''t live!"


    "You are a mobile virus bank! As long as you touch water, you can spread the virus! You are so selfless and righteous, why don''t you kill yourself?!"


    "Cowardice, hypocrisy! Bah!"


    Chu Beiwang tried to curse, and the blood from the wound slowly exuded, with a faint purple color.


    "If you want to die faster, you continue to scold."


    Cheng Yuanzheng drives a submarine to his destination, a secret unmanned island.


    There, there will be outstanding medical talents from all over the world to gather together to receive virus samples and crack the virus.


    After Cheng Yuanzheng was infected with the virus, he showed strong immunity, which made Huaxia attach great importance to it.


    However, only his blood samples were provided for research, but his identity was strictly kept confidential.


    The international criminal organization led by Fengyan has long attracted the attention of countries all over the world. This time, at the initiative of the Chinese side, it launched a joint action to completely eliminate the evil forces of the creation organization.


    As an important representative of the Chinese side, Cheng Yuanzheng has full authority to deal with the actions related to the creation plan.


    Cheng Yuanzheng silently recalled the action.


    Chu Beiwang was robbed from the secret prison. His superiors attached great importance to it!


    Unexpectedly, he was saved by the people of Fengyan.


    It''s a surprise to catch him this time.


    Ling yuanhuizi is ambitious and seeks her own death. This time, it is estimated that even if neon is tough, she can''t keep her. It can be regarded as an evil spirit for her daughter-in-law.


    As for Ji Qingyun, life and death depend on life. This boy is not a good bird.


    The little fox made an effort and lay lazily on Cheng Yuanzheng''s leg, as if he were asleep.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is used to its cleverness. He doesn''t think it can track Lingyuan Huizi and his party smoothly. What''s difficult to understand.


    It''s just that the little guy is unhappy and won''t send the letter again. No matter how he coaxes him, it''s useless.


    Are you tired?


    Cheng Yuanzheng misses his daughter-in-law and dares not offend the messenger little fox.


    With the little fox in the middle, he won''t feel that separation is not too difficult, so he can support his decision to struggle alone for two years without regret, and he has a little comfort that the ends of the world are like neighbors.


    It can''t be. Has the daughter-in-law changed her mind?


    His daughter-in-law is so likable, more and more radiant, and there are more and more flies around him. How can he not worry about it!


    Although the daughter-in-law sealed with him and wanted to stay with him, she also made it clear that she would not leave him if he stayed.


    He is obviously thousands of miles away from her now. Will his daughter-in-law be angry and disappointed and ready to abandon him and find a home?


    Comrade Cheng Yuanzheng, who fell in love, was worried about gain and loss. When he was free, he wanted his daughter-in-law.


    If you get her word for word, you can enjoy it for several days and wake up in your dreams at night;


    There was no news for a moment and a half, so he missed it!


    One day''s absence is like three autumn days!

 Chapter 549

    Su Haitang felt that watching the doctor move a knife, needle and thread on his body was very bad. It was like fish slaughtered by someone on the chopping board.


    She simply pulled herself back into space.


    No wonder large-scale operations need anesthesia. On the one hand, pain relief also means to alleviate embarrassment, right?


    Su Haitang flirted with Xiaoyu, who was proud and charming. He didn''t get a response and didn''t feel embarrassed. He slept happily.


    Anyway, she will practice writing and martial arts in her sleep. There is plenty of aura in the space, which has a better effect on nourishing the spirit.


    Su Haitang closed his eyes and soon breathed heavily and fell asleep.


    White fog filled the air and the sky gradually dimmed.


    Su Haitang had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she wore all kinds of strange clothes and lived a completely different life, as if she had been reincarnated for thousands of years!


    Finally, she came to her last life and was reborn.


    She opened her eyes blankly, looked at the familiar gray yellow ceiling, and heard that Su Haiyan urged her mother to grab milk and sell her long-life lock to ward off evil spirits. Su Haitang sneered, picked up the small broom sweeping the Kang and gave them two hard.


    Liu lancui yelled and grabbed the teapot to hit her. She easily avoided it and impolitely knocked the noisy two out.


    She wanted to clean them up! She is not the softer Su Haitang!


    It''s a good dream. I know she''s not satisfied with the muddle when she was born again. Ask her to take it out.


    Su Haitang went out with the long-life lock and went straight to the hillside in the north of the village.


    There is no Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Yes, she doesn''t regret saving him, so it''s none of his business this time.


    Su Haitang went down the mountain with great interest, went straight to the village head''s house and took out the longevity lock to change money.


    "Son, have you met something difficult? This long-life lock is an auspicious object and can''t be sold casually. Besides, it''s not worth 20 yuan if anyone doesn''t have it."


    Zhao Jinye, the wife of the village head, was still as kind as she remembered and said in embarrassment.


    Su Haitang blinked, smiled understandably, and was not much disappointed. He quickly left and ran out.


    This dream is so funny. It''s like real.


    If she wants to go back to DIDU, must she still have to buy a ticket?


    She won''t have to eat and sleep, will she?


    Su Haitang''s stomach suddenly rang twice, and his heart was flustered with hunger.


    She frowned and stood in the street, dazed by the June sun.


    There is no one in the village. They must be robbing the summer harvest.


    She has no money now and can''t leave the village for the time being. She''d better go home and find something to eat and cushion her stomach. You can''t be hungry in your dreams, can you?


    Anyway, the Kung Fu she learned from the master is still there. No one is afraid!


    Su Haitang trots home and the iron general closes the door. Liu lancui and Su Haiyan should have gone to the field to sue her.


    Su Haitang skimmed his mouth, climbed over the wall into the hospital, pried open a little window screen, entered the house from the window, and made some plain noodles to fill his stomach.


    All the eggs in the house were eaten by Liu lancui''s mother. How could she have the rest.


    Su Haitang had enough to eat and drink. Thinking of Liu lancui''s angry virtue, she couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Teach that disgusting lady a lesson. Should she wake up, too?


    Su Haitang tried to call herself, jumped up and down, and even pinched herself, and then she was stupid!


    How does it hurt?!


    Isn''t this a dream?


    Does it hurt in your dream?


    Su Haitang hurriedly pinched himself again and cried out.


    It hurts.


    She rubbed her arms with a bitter face and frowned.


    Can we say that this is not a dream, but a newly evolved dreamland function of space upgrading?


    Xiaoyu, this pit goods, you should say hello in advance!

 Chapter 550

    Su Haitang calmed down and hurriedly contacted the space.


    Empty, nothing, not even a bracelet mark on the left wrist!


    Don''t panic.


    It must be because she is in the space, so she can''t feel the existence of space, which is normal.


    Su Haitang tried to convince himself and calmed down slowly.


    Her life was saved by space. It will never hurt her.


    She is the master of space. Don''t worry.


    But at the bottom of my heart there was another uneasy thought.


    Is she really the master of space?


    There was a little fox who went in and out like no one''s land, and then there was a little jade who swallowed the jade bracelet without saying hello. Su Haitang didn''t have enough confidence.


    It''s useless to think too much. Since she can''t leave this "dream" for the time being, she will stay here, find out what''s going on here, and find or wait for a way to wake up and go out.


    The next days are like walking a lantern, which is a little unreal.


    Su Haitang subdued the Su Jianmin family with violence. No matter who pleaded with Zhang Yuee, she always hardened her heart and forced the Su Jianmin family to work and support their family.


    Feng Shui turns. She turns if she doesn''t.


    Without the spirit spring to cheat, Su Haitang took the old road, forced the Su family to take out all the money, borrowed some foreign debt, bought a flour mill, vacated two East Wing houses and opened a mill.


    Su Haitang went back to school. With the incomparable momentum of Su Haiyan, she jumped to junior high school in just one month.


    Su Haiyan actively signed up to participate in the literary and artistic competition, and her grades declined. She was unwilling to encourage the Soviet Navy to spread rumors in primary schools.


    It is said that the names of their two sisters have allusions. The big one is a pear flower pressing Begonia, and the second one is a petrel that will never give in to fighting wind and waves at sea.


    When Su Haitang heard the rumor, without saying a word, he opened his fist and beat the invincible hands all over the school. Su HaiYan''s sister and brother didn''t even know their parents.


    Su Haijun was afraid of being beaten. He was so honest that he hid when he saw Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang knocked out most of his baby teeth that he hadn''t changed. He suffered from eating. He soon lost weight. He was timid and didn''t dare to make trouble. He looked pleasant.


    Su Haiyan, relying on her rebirth, was unconvinced and wanted to step in front of Su Haitang, steal her limelight, and began to run to the municipal literary troupe.


    Su Haitang sneered. He bought stamps and mailed the song that Su Haiyan wanted to copy to the record company. He got a name and received profits. He was so angry that Su Haiyan tore her face and asked her if she was reborn!


    Su Haitang didn''t bother to answer and served him directly.


    Su Haiyan kicked her to death alive in the previous life. This tone is still so happy!


    She was not su Haitang who could not get rid of her cowardly nature when she was reborn. She was he Mingzhu who had been a soldier and killed the enemy!


    With the money in hand, Su Haitang bought a ticket and went to the imperial capital.


    Familiar with his family, he was shocked to find that his mother had died in the hospital before she could wait for her to come!


    Su Haitang was in pain. He knelt down and kowtowed to his mother, saying sorry that she was late.


    The he family left her dubiously, but they were far from close to her in reality.


    Su Haitang was confused and immersed in the pain of losing his mother. He didn''t notice the difference of his family.


    Cheng Yuanzheng came to mourn. She was so sad that she threw herself into his arms and cried, which attracted countless attention and rumors everywhere!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was stiff and pushed her away with a black face. He was worried about her identity as the daughter of the he family and didn''t get angry on the spot.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s strange eyes were like the last straw that broke the camel. Su Haitang couldn''t support himself and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she went back to Su''s house.


    When she thought everything would start over again, she was told with a sigh that the he family had found her daughter who had been separated for 18 years, which was he Yuzhu, the little sister Su Haiyan knew in the art troupe.

 Chapter 551

    "No way! I''m he Mingzhu! He Yuzhu is Liu lancui and the doctor of the township health center. Ma Quan has stolen wild species!"


    Su Haitang retorted loudly and was slapped by Zhang Yuee!


    "I think your child is a demon! Why do you say so about your mother? It''s said that children don''t dislike their mother, ugly dogs and poor families. How can you deny your own parents in order to climb high branches?"


    "Strange way, your mother always says that you are not disciplined. She says that you have been rebellious since childhood and should have been thrown into the mountain to feed the wolf. I pity you. Now it seems that I am blind!"


    "I have to teach you a good lesson today! My old woman can''t beat you. I have three sons, plus my daughter-in-law and grandchildren. I don''t believe in governance!"


    Zhang Yuee was so angry that she picked up her broom and wanted to beat her!


    Su Haitang didn''t want to be beaten again. He grabbed the broom and pushed Zhang Yuee.


    Zhang Yuee used to work too hard and couldn''t stop. She fell to the ground, covered her sprained waist and cried and scolded.


    Su Haitang frowned in disgust.


    In her memory, even if Zhang Yuee was eccentric, she was not so confused. She was so strange that she dared not recognize it.


    Fortunately, she had completely put down the Su family. She didn''t care and was not sad. She hugged Zhang Yuee on the Kang. She turned and ran to the village head''s house.


    "Village head uncle, I''m Cheng Yuanzheng''s daughter-in-law. When will he come back?"


    Su Dequan looked at her with a gloomy face. Zhao Jinye was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    "You really dare to come to the door! Su Haitang, how can you say that you are also a big girl? Can you ask for a face?"


    "My expedition is handsome. The conditions at home are good, but not all the junk can be relied on!"


    "If you keep your mouth shut, forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    "If you still dare to dream and the toad wants to eat swan meat, don''t blame me for exposing your bottom and making you unable to stay in the village!"


    Su Haitang frowned and felt a little cold.


    The attitude of the he family and Cheng family is too obvious. They believe that she is a despicable and shameless villain greedy for wealth.


    The Su family is not suitable to stay any longer. There is almost no place for her in the village.


    Su Haitang wants to go home, take the money and leave, looking for evidence to prove her life experience, but she is beaten out by the angry Su family brothers and blocked from entering the door.


    She has no possessions. All the money she spent on writing songs and selling songs was taken away by Liu lancui''s family, and she didn''t leave any money for her.


    Su Haitang wanted to borrow a pen and paper to write songs and borrow money to buy stamps and envelopes to send to the record company, but he was given the cold eye. No one in the villagers was willing to lend a helping hand.


    Su Haiyan cried that she had been plagiarized by her sister, stole her songs, and took out several beautiful pop songs that had not been published on the spot. In addition, she had a little sister he Yuzhu. Oh no, now he Mingzhu supported her. Her grievances were immediately revealed and her name was corrected.


    The shameless plagiarist Su Haitang added a thief hat that framed his sister and stepped on her to climb up.


    Su Haitang was driven out of the village. She was silent in the autumn evening wind.


    It was the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. Every family celebrated the reunion. The food was fragrant, and there were bursts of laughter. Only she was alone and meditated on the moon.


    How did this happen?


    What is the significance of experiencing all this now?


    Want to tell her that she is nothing when she is away from the space Lingquan and the he family?


    Then she has awakened now, why not wake up from this absurd dream!


    What is the key to soberness!


    If she indulges in it again, she will not be able to tell what is true!


    "Have you reflected?"


    A familiar cold voice came from overhead.


    Su Haitang looked up and under the moonlight, Cheng Yuanzheng was as tall and straight as before.

 Chapter 552

    Su Haitang looked up at him.


    The moonlight is too vague. Against the light, she can''t see his expression clearly, and can''t see whether there is her shadow in his often cold eyes that will be as hot as fire when facing her.


    "Stop crying. Come home with me and I''ll marry you."


    Did she cry?


    Su Haitang was stunned and touched his face with his back hand, touching one hand wet.


    "You want to marry me? Don''t you think I''m a toad trying to eat swan meat?"


    She heard her calm voice and her heart hurt like a needle.


    He looked down at her quietly, his tone as light as the moon.


    "The toad can still dream of eating swan meat. I don''t care about you. Can you live through tonight?"


    "Since I promised to marry you, I won''t go back on my word. After all, I''ll bear some responsibility for your bad reputation."


    "In the future, as long as you don''t do these excessive things, I will take care of you all my life. Let''s go."


    If you don''t leave, I won''t give up.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, even in such an absurd dream, even the closest family gave up me, but you still found it and promised me a forever.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, you still like me, don''t you?


    "OK."


    She heard herself say this and meekly followed him, stepping on the moonlight, back to the village head''s house where she was not welcome.


    Su Dequan''s rage and Zhao Jinye''s painstaking efforts could not shake Cheng''s determination to expedition.


    The Mid Autumn Festival at the village head''s house was a mess and no joy.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stubbornly took Su Haitang''s registered permanent residence and took her back to the military family building in the provincial capital the next day.


    He Yuzhu''s eyes were red with tears when Cheng''s parents rushed to the door.


    Under the identity of he Mingzhu, she has an engagement with Cheng Yuanzheng. She liked the tall and handsome Cheng Yuanzheng and took the initiative to return to province a to get close to her mother-in-law''s family.


    Su Haiyan and Xu Guoping also came. They are led by he Yuzhu and have been in a relationship.


    Su Haiyan, as Su Haitang''s parent, scolded the most and wanted to do it.


    When Su Haitang saw the dog men and women, he was angry and couldn''t help fighting back!


    Xu Guoping protects Su Haiyan. Su Haitang simply fights with him. The move is fatal!


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked wrong and pulled a fight. The scene suddenly became chaotic!


    "Su Haitang, stop! You said you would reflect on yourself!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng drank angrily and accurately found the right direction for Su Haitang.


    Frowning, Cheng Fu was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked back and recognized the man''s son.


    No wonder he wanted to marry such a notorious and worthless woman. She was his medicine, the only exception.


    "I don''t fight back. Am I waiting to be killed by them?"


    Su Haitang roared and his face was full of tears!


    "Can''t you trust me? I will let others bully my daughter-in-law?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s voice is louder than hers. She is almost deafened by the roar!


    Su Haitang gradually slowed down the attack and looked at the man who stood in front of her and protected her from leakage. He shriveled his mouth wrongfully.


    "I don''t believe you, I just..."


    "No, just!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng yelled at her like eyes.


    "Loyalty and trust are the cornerstone of marriage. If I want to marry you, you must believe me!"


    "No discussion!"


    Su Haitang put down his useless hand, quietly hid behind him and listened to Su HaiYan''s cry!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, are you blind? You want such a broken shoe? She has an affair with Xu Guoping!"


    Stop the war with one word.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know your sister at all!"


    Xu Guoping became angry and left!


    "Guoping, wait for me. It''s su Haitang who wants to rely on you. Listen to me."


    Su Haiyan hurriedly chased Xu Guoping away.


    "Do you believe me?" Su Haitang looked inexplicably at Cheng''s expedition.


    "You are my daughter-in-law, of course I believe you." Cheng Yuanzheng replied without hesitation.


    Su Haitang slowly opened a smile and asked.


    "Then I say, I am he Mingzhu. All the rumors are slanders against me. Besides, I really like you. Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 553

    "I believe what you say. But you should be worthy of my trust and learn to trust me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng replied solemnly.


    Su Haitang closed his mouth and smiled. He clearly saw himself smiling foolishly in his eyes and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, thank you. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up. I believe you, really."


    "Although the reason is selfish." your eyes are only me.


    "I also have a heart knot." the joint betrayal of slag men and cheap women disappointed in marriage, love and family affection.


    "But I really try to be better myself and like you more." maybe it''s not enough now, but if I try to like you more every day, I will always catch up with you.


    "Thank you for teaching me to trust. Thank you for never giving up on me." even in such an absurd dream, you are still my hero from the sky!


    Su Haitang reached out to touch his face, smiled and sighed.


    "How real it is. I can''t bear to leave you like this."


    "But I have to go. Someone is waiting for me."


    "Goodbye, Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang''s eyes were blurred and closed with a smile.


    The body was suddenly hugged and choked her!


    "Where are you going?"


    In the cold voice, there was thin anger, overbearing, and a little undetectable panic.


    The feeling of waking up and returning was interrupted. Su Haitang opened his eyes angrily, but his anger dissipated involuntarily.


    "I have to go back where I should go."


    She had a whim and smiled sweetly.


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    He coldly interrupted her fantasies.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere. You are my daughter-in-law!"


    Su Haitang was soft hearted and helpless. He couldn''t lose his temper in the face of such a Cheng expedition.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk!" he blushed. "You can kiss me."


    Su Haitang looked at him with a headache.


    The expectation on this face is really flirting? He doesn''t think he''s met a female hooligan, does he?


    Su Haitang pressed his forehead, and the feeling of dizziness disappeared.


    She vaguely understood that she missed the opportunity to wake up and go back.


    It''s not that I''m not upset, but I can only comfort myself. If I come, I''ll be at ease and wait for the next opportunity.


    The days passed so fast that Su Haitang thought it was just a dream.


    Regardless of her age, Cheng Yuanzheng insisted on cohabiting with her and achieved a de facto marriage.


    He is more and more like Cheng Yuanzheng in Su Haitang''s memory. He has extraordinary enthusiasm for her, but he respects her very much. He refuses to take the last step and has to wait until she gets her certificate at the end of 20.


    It''s just that he did what they should and shouldn''t do. Cheng Yuanzheng implemented her determination to stay with him willingly.


    The Cheng family didn''t object so strongly to the two people''s affairs. Cheng Yuanzheng took his daughter-in-law with him and wanted to tie her to his trousers and belt.


    Su Haitang successively released songs such as counter war and father, which washed away the stigma of plagiarism; Use royalties to rent a humble factory, buy a machine, produce aunt towels, gradually open the market, and the sales volume increases sharply!


    Su Haiyan followed suit to set up factories and engage in vicious competition;


    Su Haitang discussed with Cheng Yuanzheng and dedicated the factory to the army to solve the employment problem of military sister-in-law and retired disabled soldiers, which was highly praised!


    Cheng Yuanzheng got an exceptional promotion. He became a battalion commander at a young age. With the support of the Cheng family, he quickly gained a foothold in the army of province a and squeezed out Xu Guoping, who was badly affected by Aunt black cotton towel of Su Haiyan factory, resulting in unstable position.


    Xu Guoping denounced Su Haiyan and ordered her to sell the factory and apologize.


    The Xu family in Jinling sent Xu Chenguang to clean up the stall. Su Haiyan, who was born with two hearts, deliberately designed it and achieved good things.


    Su Haiyan is underage pregnant and wants her mother to marry into the Xu family with her son. The Xu family is shocked!


    Xu Guoping watched Su Haiyan drink the medicine, shed the child and leave cruelly. Xu Chenguang never showed up.


    On the night of Su Haitang''s 20th birthday, Cheng Yuanzheng was drunk and wanted to break through the last step with her.


    Su Haitang was so drunk that he opened his eyes again and found that he was back in space.

 Chapter 554

    A pair of red eyes stared at her mysteriously. Su Haitang, who had not yet fully recovered from his fear, screamed briefly and fell back.


    "Master, you''re awake."


    The little fox bent his eyes and rubbed Su Haitang''s cheek.


    "Little fox, can you speak?"


    Su Haitang picked it up in shock and looked at it in front of him without blinking. These eyes really look more and more awkward.


    "Master, people have always been able to speak, but the master can understand now. The master is so stupid."


    The little fox was cleverly held in the air by her. As soon as her small mouth opened and closed, she whispered with milk.


    "Yes, my little fox is the smartest!"


    Su Haitang happily teased his little pet who could finally communicate smoothly, and finally remembered to ask for business.


    "Where are you now? Where is Cheng Yuanzheng? Are you all right? By the way, where are you from and why did you find me?"


    "Master, there are many questions." the little fox rubbed her chest and answered them one by one.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng and I were on an island. Cheng Yuanzheng caught a lot of people to close it. When he fell asleep, I came to play with the master, but the master was good or bad, and the door was closed and no one was allowed to come in."


    Su Haitang was stunned.


    "I didn''t, you mean, you just wanted to enter, but you couldn''t? It''s estimated that the space is upgrading and closed."


    "You see, it''s much bigger here and there''s so much land. We can try to grow some delicious fruits here in the future."


    The little fox bent his eyes and nodded.


    "The fruit grown here must be the best to eat."


    After the initial surprise, Su Haitang gradually calmed down and asked with a smile.


    "You are so smart. Where did you come from? When did you speak? How did you find me?"


    The little fox''s red eyes flashed and narrowed tighter.


    "I don''t quite remember. I like the master, so I came to you. The master''s ability to understand what I said is probably related to a fruit I ate two days ago."


    "It was the time you got off the bus that day?" Su Haitang asked with certainty.


    "Well! The master is so clever." the little fox nodded with a smile. "I smell delicious food over there, so I hurried over."


    "So magical? What about the stone? We can try to plant it here." Su Haitang added casually.


    "Swallow it." the little fox scratched his face shyly.


    "Pig Bajie eats ginseng fruit?" Su Haitang laughed and didn''t care. "Let''s go and have a look next time."


    As he spoke, the Little Fox began to blur again.


    "Master, it''s time. I''m going back to have a rest..."


    The aftersound is in the ear, the little fox''s figure fades, and there is only Su Haitang left in the space.


    She stared at the position where the little fox disappeared and felt her left wrist.


    The real feeling of the bracelet reassured her.


    "Not a dream."


    She shouted Xiaoyu twice. She didn''t get a response and didn''t care. She hurried out of the space.


    Pain!


    Dense pain hit, and Su Haitang burst into a cold sweat.


    "Pearl, are you awake? You child, scared to death! Doctor, she''s awake, doctor!"


    Yan FangQiong cried with joy and shouted for the doctor.


    Li Jingbai came quickly and reached out to feel Su Haitang''s pulse.


    "The pulse is stable and not too dangerous. Take a good rest and I''ll change the prescription."


    Su Haitang smiled weakly. "Thank you."


    Li Jingbai stared at her face.


    "Where were you sleepwalking just now?"


    Sleepwalking? She''s got a new problem?


    Isn''t that what she thought?

 Chapter 555

    "You have a rest." Li Jingbai got up and left considerately when she saw the appearance of her soul.


    Although he is interested in Su Haitang''s unusual symptoms, he has excellent medical ethics and always gives priority to the needs of patients.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su Haitang saw his mother''s haggard appearance. The pain in his dream hit again, and his eyes were blurred.


    "How can mom not worry? Why are you so careless! If you have something wrong, I..."


    Yan FangQiong was so excited that she couldn''t bear to faint.


    "Mom!"


    Su Haitang was so surprised that he forced a spiritual spring to feed his fainting mother, and shouted anxiously.


    Aunt Huang came in with a basket and shouted for the doctor.


    Li Jingbai hurried to pinch Yan FangQiong, and then pressed several acupoints twice. Yan FangQiong woke up.


    "What''s the matter with me? Doctor Li, oh yes, my daughter, I dreamed that my daughter woke up! Pearl!"


    Su Haitang saw that she was excited again and hurriedly shouted to her.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t scare me anymore."


    Then he turned to Li Jingbai with a peaceful face. "How''s my mother? Where''s the child?"


    Li Jing took a hand in vain and helped Yan FangQiong lie down on the single bed next to her with Aunt Huang.


    "Ms. Yan, you are in a special physical condition. You can''t have great joy and sorrow. It has a bad impact on the fetus. You must stay in bed strictly, and you should drink fetal medicine every day."


    "You are a mother and responsible for your baby. You don''t have only one daughter."


    Yan FangQiong looked ashamed.


    "I''m just too worried about the Pearl. Now that she''s awake, I''ll have a good rest. It''s hard for you."


    With Aunt Huang''s help, the mother and daughter can finally have a safe lunch.


    Su Haitang also inquired about the situation after she fell asleep.


    She fell asleep for two days after the operation, and her family was in a hurry.


    My father and grandfather have the responsibility to preside over the earthquake relief work of the army day and night;


    Grandma and grandma run at both ends of their family company to raise donations and materials, support the disaster areas, and take care of both of them. They are also very tired.


    Su Haitang asked about the earthquake disaster, and Aunt Huang sighed with compassion.


    "It''s terrible. A city has been destroyed, more than 200000 people have died and nearly 200000 people have been injured. It''s terrible to think about it."


    "Even the towers of our imperial capital are twisted as if they were about to break. Fortunately, with the blessing of our ancestors, they hold on. It is said that there has been an accident in Jinmen. Alas, it''s not a good year."


    Su Haitang''s heart sank suddenly.


    "I want to go back to the army."


    "Come on. You''ve been hurt like this. It''s not a mess for others to go back." Yan FangQiong leaned against the head of the bed, sipped the rotten chicken porridge, and gave her a bad look.


    "Besides, you have retired from the army and can''t go back."


    "What?!"


    Su Haitang''s tune went straight up eight degrees!


    "Retire? Why? I don''t agree!"


    "Keep your voice down and crack the wound again." Yan FangQiong frowned and put down the atherosclerotic bowl in her hand.


    "Pearl, I know you like being a soldier, but your current body is not suitable for tossing. Think of your uncle, he left early?"


    Su Haitang opened her mouth and couldn''t say that her injury was not in the way and could recover quickly.


    "Can you take sick leave first? Wait and see my recovery."


    Su Haitang was silent for a long time and was unwilling to make a compromise.


    She is not very flexible and doesn''t like changes in her plans.


    Special forces are an important part of her life plan, which can''t be missed.

 Chapter 556

    "Can you rest assured of your injury and talk about it later?"


    Yan FangQiong couldn''t beat her daughter in the end, and her tone loosened a little.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had overreacted just now.


    As long as she recovers well, it should not be a problem to return to the army.


    "How are the three comrades I saved?"


    "Just had an operation and is still observing."


    Aunt Huang avoided the important and ignored the important. She didn''t dare to stimulate her young lady at this time.


    Miss is so kind-hearted that she refuses to give up her comrades in arms at such a dangerous moment. She deserves to be a member of her family.


    No news of sacrifice is good news.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and forced Lingquan water to secretly smear the wound to relieve the pain.


    It''s too hard.


    We still have to find a way to leave the family''s sight, heal quickly, and look for opportunities to rush to the disaster area to help.


    Su Haitang silently calculated that the opportunity had been automatically sent to the door.


    Li Jingbai came in and explained gently.


    "Ms. Yan, lingai''s condition is a little complicated and needs to be transferred to another hospital for consultation. You shouldn''t be too tired. You''d better go home and have a rest."


    "What''s the matter with Mingzhu?" Yan FangQiong turned pale again.


    "Relax and pay attention to your body." Li Jingbai''s gentle attitude can soothe people.


    "She can''t see much problem for the time being, but the previous sleeping time was a little too long. I''m a little worried."


    "You know, I''m not very good at western medicine, so I transferred to other hospitals to have a comprehensive examination and be prepared."


    Yan FangQiong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gratefully at him.


    "It''s troublesome for you. Then ask our Aunt Huang to look after it with you?"


    Su Haitang refused with a smile.


    "Aunt Huang, I''d better stay and take care of you, or I''m not at ease. I have a doctor here. You can rest assured."


    Li Jingbai''s sign is easy to use, and Yan FangQiong let people go.


    Su Haitang was pushed away, wanted to ask something, and felt that judging by her current symptoms, it was better to be sleepy.


    Su Haitang closed his eyes and was sent to his destination in a quarter of an hour.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and found that she was already indoors.


    "Where is this?"


    Definitely not a hospital!


    "The chief wants to see you."


    Li Jingbai told her calmly and gave her a second pulse.


    "Your recovery ability is really extraordinary. It''s better than Cheng''s expedition. I have to believe that you may have practiced some magical skills or eaten some natural materials and earth treasures."


    Su Haitang looked at his smiling face foolishly. He didn''t understand which one it was.


    Does the supreme leader think so? This is a little troublesome.


    "Your reaction is a little unusual. What are you hiding?"


    Su Haitang looked at his close face and felt that there were two deep eddies in his eyes. When he looked in, he fell into it!


    A chill flashed through her mind and she was alert!


    This is hypnosis!


    Then she reacted and continued to relax.


    This is her crisis and an opportunity to clear her suspicion. We can''t let go!


    "What''s your name?"


    "Su Haitang."


    "How old is it this year?"


    "Eighteen."


    "What do you usually like?"


    "Delicious, beautiful clothes, be a soldier."


    "Do you like singing?"


    "Yes."


    "Who taught you to write songs?"


    "I will."


    "What books do you like to read?"


    "Like everything."


    "Who did you learn a foreign language from?"


    "Book tape broadcast."


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The melon you planted is delicious. What''s the secret?"


    "Your mother is much better. Is it your credit for taking care of her?"


    "Master Ji Chengru has seen you. What have you done to him?"


    "You had a high fever this summer. Can you tell me the specific situation?"

 Chapter 557

    The questions became more and more acute, and finally came to the root.


    Su Haitang stayed in the space and answered all the questions calmly.


    "After a fever, I seem to have died once. When I wake up, my brain is like an opening. It''s much clearer."


    "I learn things very fast and have a good memory."


    "I don''t know how to save people. Taoist Qinghe reckoned that I was lucky. I was skeptical. I thought I could save people smoothly this time. Unexpectedly, I was injured."


    "He''s not sure, liar."


    Su Haitang''s mouth was like an unprotected child.


    Taoist Qinghe quietly came forward, brushed the dust in his hand, fixed his eyes on her face, and quickly pinched his fingers with his left hand.


    Su Haitang was inexplicably nervous and the space trembled. She saw a line of big words in her mind: "want the jade on him."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Su Haitang silently scolded greedy Xiaoyu with a headache.


    When is it? Maybe something big is going to happen. Do you still want to eat other people''s jade?


    There was no movement in the space. As soon as Qinghe stopped calculating in his hand, he felt his hand in his arms and took out a purple jade Pei.


    "The boundless Heavenly Master is indeed a predestined person."


    Taoist Qinghe gently put Yupei on Su Haitang. The bright purple light suddenly bloomed and soon converged.


    Yu Pei lay quietly by Su Haitang''s hand, like an ordinary jade.


    Su Haitang took the opportunity to "wake up".


    "Who are you?"


    Taoist priest Qinghe looked at her face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m honest and quiet. This purple jade Ruyi Pei is destined for the girl, so I''ll give it to you. Take it with you to ensure peace."


    "It''s not very good. No merit, no reward." Su Haitang politely refused, ignoring the bustle of space, and insisted on returning Yu Pei.


    "Girl, believe in reincarnation?" Qinghe didn''t answer Yupei and changed the topic with a kind smile.


    "Well, it''s said that the Dharma king of the Tibetan border has reincarnation for several generations. I haven''t seen it, so I don''t know." Su Haitang replied cautiously, thinking of her strange and clear dream before, and his heart was a little hairy.


    The old Taoist priest of this evil sect seems to be a bit of a Taoist. He can directly meet the supreme leader!


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. The Taoist priest has no malice. This purple jade Ruyi Pei is the most precious treasure of our sect. It must be obtained by those who are good at great opportunities."


    "It''s lucky for me to choose the master automatically today! Miss, you have a deep blessing. If you have time in the future, you might as well come to Wudang."


    Taoist Qinghe left a pile of words in the clouds and fog, brushed the dust and walked away naturally.


    "Hey, your jade Pei!"


    "It''s your jade Pei."


    Li Jingbai''s delicate fingers gently rubbed his forehead, and his already white face looked a little pale.


    "Taoist Qinghe is not a person with a false reputation. This jade Pei is also a famous thing. It won''t be specially used to fool you. Just keep it at ease and do more good deeds in the future."


    Su Haitang seems to be holding a hot potato, neither taking nor putting.


    "How can this work? I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Ordinary people can''t afford this jade Pei."


    Xuanyuan was coming from the dark door in the corner and looked at Yu Pei.


    "Taoism has been handed down for thousands of years. Since it was recorded, there has been this jade Pei. No one can tell its origin or even its specific function."


    "You look better now. It''s probably the effect of Yupei."


    Xuanyuan''s positive color is ordinary, and he seems to be talking about an insignificant matter.


    "Can you explore its other functions?"


    Su Haitang tangled for a moment and soon crossed his heart and spread out his palm.


    "I have a feeling like this."


    Su Haitang moved his mind, took the jade into the space and released it immediately.

 Chapter 558

    Su Haitang looked at Xuanyuan and Li Jingbai, who were staring at each other, and smiled.


    She tore off the white medical tape on the back of her hand, put it in the palm of her hand, close to Ziyu Ruyi Pei, put it into the space and release it again.


    Su Haitang swabbed his forehead with cold sweat.


    "That''s about it. I''m a little dizzy and tired."


    Li Jingbai was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "Was I dazzled just now? You do it again!"


    Su Haitang kept pulling at the corners of her mouth. Her tricks became so good that her weakness was disguised in vain.


    "I''ll try."


    Su Haitang pretended to demonstrate again, closed his eyes and gasped for energy.


    She doesn''t know what effect Yupei has, but it''s not a bad thing to take the opportunity to reveal some of her abilities, so that she won''t bump into ghosts and reveal her stuffing in the future.


    "Chief, look?"


    Li Jingbai completely refreshed his three outlooks, put away his stupid face and looked at xuanyuanzheng with admiration in his heart.


    It''s the highest leader. Don''t be surprised!


    "Su Haitang, this matter must be kept secret. No one can say it."


    Xuanyuan ordered calmly.


    Su Haitang nodded clearly.


    "I know. Money moves people. I won''t die myself."


    Xuanyuan was looking at her Qingming eyes and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, I believe in your consciousness. Have a good rest."


    "Chief, I have a small problem!" Su Haitang opened his mouth urgently. "I don''t want to retire. I want to be a special forces soldier!"


    "I have to learn how to protect myself. Besides, since this jade Pei is in my hands, I can''t bear it in vain. I want to support the disaster area! Please approve!"


    Xuanyuan is looking back at her.


    "With your current physical strength, how can you make better use of this jade Pei? How many things can you hold here?"


    Su Haitang tangled for a moment and answered cautiously.


    "I can feel it''s about 30 cubic meters, but I''m not sure if I can drive so many materials. I''d better get some sleep and build up my strength."


    Xuanyuan is laughing.


    "OK. Now you are the treasure of China. If you have any requirements, just mention it. It''s a good thing to want to be a soldier. No problem."


    "Jingbai, do your best to help her recover. Don''t rush to take strong medicine. Don''t leave any hidden dangers."


    "Yes." Li Jingbai solemnly promised to send xuanyuanzheng away.


    Li Jing Bai sent the perfect man back. He looked at Su Haitang strangely and made her hair.


    "Put away the evil thoughts in your heart, or I''ll hit you with Yupei!"


    Seeing her bluff, Li Jingbai pulled the corners of her mouth and moved a chair to sit in front of her.


    "Su Haitang," he said in a low voice with pity in his eyes. "Do you know what your behavior today means?"


    A fragrant meat bone.


    Su Haitang looked back at him silently.


    Li Jingbai''s eyes whirled again.


    "In the future, you will be China''s secret weapon. Where to put you when necessary and move the arsenal."


    "Your personal safety will be most protected, but in contrast, you will lose the freedom you desire."


    "Including your marriage and family, the future of your children will not be up to you. Do you regret it?"


    Su Haitang was shocked. He fell for a moment and was awakened by the cold spring water.


    Is this another test for her?


    Yes, cheating devices like her will be destroyed if they can''t work for China.


    "I am loyal to China, and China will not bear me!"


    "I also believe in Cheng Yuanzheng. He loves China more than I do."


    "I trust the chief more, otherwise I won''t confess."

 Chapter 559

    Su Haitang cooperatively fell into sleep and had a solid sleep.


    Yupei passed Minglu and was assured of her income space.


    Before going to bed, Su Haitang asked Xiaoyu that Yupei should not be eaten for the time being and must be taken out to frighten her from time to time.


    She added that, as long as there are physical objects, we can hide the eyes of the world, and the invisible essence is allowed to swallow by little jade.


    Xiaoyu is very clever. She gets unprecedented joy from Ziyu Ruyi Pei and takes the initiative to communicate with her.


    The space will not be closed due to low energy or excessive absorption, as it has been several times in the past. It can be used safely and boldly.


    While Su Haitang is satisfied, she also has shallow worries.


    This shows that Xiaoyu has a better control of space, but she doesn''t know enough about Xiaoyu.


    From the heart, Su Haitang has a deep trust in Xiaoyu.


    In her opinion, Xiaoyu is a bracelet, her life-saving benefactor and her space noumenon.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu doesn''t have access control, and the little fox can go in and out of the space without her permission, which has always bothered her.


    Space takes her flesh and blood essence as the carrier. If she loses control, she will be reduced to the nourishment of space.


    If her body energy is not enough to bear space, what will happen to her? Su Haitang can''t imagine.


    That''s why she has the fear of being controlled by others, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, the little fox can always find strange things, which is good for stabilizing space and upgrading; So is Xiaoyu.


    In the final analysis, she is still lack of confidence, so she worries about gain and loss.


    She must find a way to completely control the space, or establish a complete trust relationship with Xiaoyu!


    On this basis, the problem of the little fox is insignificant.


    It''s like she locks her home with Xiaoyu. No matter whether relatives or friends come, they must say hello and knock on the door first.


    She can give the key to someone she trusts, but the permission must be given by her, not by anyone else. When her home is a vegetable garden, she can enter and exit as soon as she wants.


    Su Haitang didn''t sleep long. It''s rare that she didn''t have some strange dreams.


    Su Haitang stretched out and got up. He had a special sense of hearing and seeing!


    It was as if the whole world had opened a veil in front of her, fresh and bright enough to make people happy.


    She opened the door and came out. She saw Li Jingbai holding a medical book and reading it with rapture.


    "Wake up? Wash and eat. It''s time for us to start."


    Li Jingbai smiled gently, put down his book and went out.


    He was outside watching himself sleep? Prison head?


    Su Haitang curled his mouth and threw away the faint displeasure.


    She is still a patient and should be respected in the face of a conscientious doctor.


    After simply eating a bowl of light noodles, Li Jingbai gave her a pulse again, confirmed that her Yupei storage function could be used normally, and took her away to a warehouse.


    "There is a miracle doctor to escort you. You can do it freely."


    Li Jingbai is carrying a medical kit and is ready to give her first aid at any time.


    No matter how beautiful a crow is, it also has an annoying crow mouth.


    Ignoring his unlucky implication, Su Haitang held his breath and touched the piles of pockets in front of him with the purple jade Ruyi Pei in his hand.


    The hill like pocket was blinked into the space, and Li Jingbai asked her to release it immediately.


    Su Haitang did it clearly, indicating that he would not commit corruption and was very sure of the use of Yupei''s function.


    Li Jingbai stared at her every move and didn''t plug in. After she loaded nearly 20 cubic meters of materials, she accompanied her by helicopter to the disaster area!

 Chapter 560

    Along the way, Su Haitang took the opportunity to sink his mind back into space. Sure enough, he saw great changes again.


    Most of the mountains in the distance are exposed, and the clouds on the top of the mountain are shrouded, like a fairyland!


    What excites her most is the Lingquan water bank. There are four more huts, with white jade as the bottom and purple jade as the top. They are shining in the sun!


    Su Haitang looked excitedly at the black golden gate. With a slight touch of her hand, the golden gathered around the edge of her palm. A pleasant smile came into her mind, and the door answered.


    In the main hall, tables and chairs are complete, and a layer of thin to transparent jade is embedded in the window, which does not hinder the view at all.


    Su Haitang pushed open the window, looked at the colorful trees in front of the window, and stretched out his hand.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t enter the house casually. I''m afraid there won''t be enough room for you in the future."


    Su Haitang giggled and ran excitedly to visit the rooms on both sides.


    The east room is the bedroom, with light purple furniture, which looks very elegant and beautiful.


    Su Haitang especially likes the large white jade bed with exquisite carving, the light purple guardrail and the carved lotus pattern, which is antique and noble.


    The large screen with the pattern of ten mile lotus pond separates the bedroom into two places inside and outside.


    The same lotus pattern dressing table is placed outside by the window. The mirror is also made of white jade, but she can clearly see her happy face.


    The East inner room is a bathroom. Behind the screen is a large bath. There is a pool of Lingquan living water quietly, which is clear to the bottom.


    After visiting the East, Su Haitang couldn''t wait to run to the west study. White jade tables and chairs, Bogu shelf and a couch for her to read and have a rest.


    The two rows of bookshelves placed against the wall are full, but you can''t see the title of the book when you look at it. It seems that it''s just a virtual facade.


    When she touched her hand, she found an invisible film. The water waves gently isolated her hand from the outside.


    There is a message in her mind that she can take the lowest cultivation method. When the state reaches, the bookshelf will be opened layer by layer.


    Su Haitang was stunned for a long time. Then he squatted down according to his words and picked up a thin book at the bottom. It was like a line of simple big characters "Purple Qi formula" suddenly appeared on the cloth cover.


    Isn''t this Ziyu Ruyi Pei''s collection?


    Su Haitang was in awe, devoutly folded his palms and worshipped several times, and carefully opened the title page.


    In front of a flower, there is a text directly in my mind:


    The purple air comes from the East, dominates the four seas, and covers all things in the world. The heart is like Qiongyu, and the Qi is transported within the five elements. After being refined by the five elements, the road can be expected to return to nature and return to extreme purple.


    After a brief general outline, there is the main body of Kung Fu with pictures and texts.


    Su Haitang looked strangely and quickly browsed through the thin book. Seeing the more and more incredible posture behind him, he snapped up the book!


    What is this? Monastic? Longevity?


    Even if she is reborn and has space Lingquan, she has seen the TV series of journey to the west, but it is all fabricated fairy tales!


    How can a man become an immortal!


    She must have thought too much. This is probably a Book of self-cultivation like the Taoist Tao Te Ching?


    Su Haitang tried to convince himself that he was so hot that he left the book and ran away!


    By the way, where''s her stuff?


    With a movement of thought, a secret door was opened on the wall of the study. Su Haitang looked at it at will and found that it was full of sacks.


    She bent her mouth with satisfaction: "thank you, Xiaoyu. It''s hard."


    There was a sense of intimacy and joy in my mind, with a little shyness.


    Su Haitang can clearly feel Xiaoyu''s emotion. This mysterious sense of heart to heart connection is much stronger and stronger than with xiaofox!


    Su Haitang was completely relieved.

 Chapter 561

    Su Haitang could feel that Xiaoyu was connected with her mind and attached to her like a child.


    Su Haitang had no worries, ignored the bad bookshelf, got up and wandered around the houses, wondering how to arrange it.


    All four rooms are short of smoke and fire. She has to clean up.


    Feeling the East and the west, he was happy. Su Haitang moved his mind and looked out of the window.


    The little fox was stopped outside the open door and scratched his ears to get in, but he couldn''t get in.


    Su Haitang praised the capable Xiaoyu with satisfaction. His mind moved and let the little fox in.


    "Master, this broken house bullies me and forbids me to enter."


    The little fox was wronged and rushed into her arms, dawdling and crying.


    Su Haitang smiled and touched his illusory little body, feeling cloudless!


    "There are only some furniture in the house. It''s empty and not fun. Don''t you like to soak in the Lingquan outside? You can play outside in the future, and I''ll make a beautiful nest for you."


    The little fox''s red eyes twinkled and looked at her and the house.


    "People want to sleep with their master."


    With the comparison of Xiaoyu''s heart and spirit, Su Haitang can finally clearly feel the inadequacy of the little fox.


    She can''t directly perceive the little fox''s thoughts. All the emotional changes are shown to her by the little fox.


    Needless to say, without space, she couldn''t feel the position of the little fox at all. Instead, she knew her whereabouts like the back of her hand!


    Who is the master of who?


    Su Haitang remembered Xiaoyu''s reminder to her and kept an eye on the little fox.


    "You love to be coquettish."


    She made a ha ha, skipped the question, took the little fox out of the house and walked along the path.


    "Did Cheng Yuanzheng ask you to bring a message? By the way, I forgot to ask you. Can Cheng Yuanzheng understand what you say?"


    The little fox''s red eyes flickered, half hung down and nestled comfortably in her arms.


    "I can talk."


    It answered perfectly.


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "Did you tell him this?"


    The little fox tilted his head.


    "Can''t you say?"


    Su Haitang gently scratched the soft hair on his neck, and his voice was careless.


    "Who else did you tell?"


    The little fox keenly felt her displeasure and pitifully stretched out his little tongue to lick the back of her hand.


    "Master, are you unhappy? I only told him, but he didn''t believe it and thought it was a dream."


    "Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t believe me, and other stupid humans won''t believe it. I won''t humiliate myself."


    Su Haitang leaned over, grabbed a handful of soil and felt it in his hands.


    The grain feeling is really delicate, the temperature and humidity are appropriate, and there is almost no difference everywhere. It is a good field.


    The little fox jumped on her shoulder.


    "Master, how old are you? You''re still playing with mud. It''s dirty."


    Su Haitang patted his hands at will, returned to the edge of Lingquan water, picked up the spring water and washed his hands.


    "Little fox, you always call me master. What does that mean?"


    Her attitude was casual, as if she were chatting.


    "It literally means that the master is the master."


    The little fox opened his eyes innocently, and suddenly his little paw patted on his forehead.


    "I suddenly have more things here, master. I''ll tell you."


    What little fox told Su Haitang was information about space.


    "It''s called xiaolangya, but it''s broken. You need to take a lot of good things to make it up."


    "I can help the master find a useful baby."


    The little fox raised his head and held his chest high with an air of exasperation.


    "It''s hard for you." Su Haitang smiled and praised the little fox swimming freely in the Lingquan water.

 Chapter 562

    "Here we are." Li Jingbai woke up Su Haitang. His voice was broken by the hunting wind.


    "See the circle under your head? Throw it there!"


    Su Haitang looked down from the hatch. She was frightened by the large ruins!


    Su Haitang nodded his head, motioned to understand, then climbed down the rope ladder, took out Ziyu Ruyi Pei in his hand, took it as a cover, and removed all the sacks collected in the space!


    With the smoke rising all over the sky, Su Haitang pretended to be powerless and waved to the helicopter to leave. She took the opportunity to sprinkle the Lingquan water in all directions.


    Although the temperature is low in winter, the probability of plague after the disaster is also reduced, but be prepared.


    Now that she has come, she has the spirit spring in her hand and sprinkles some water to purify the water source. It''s just a small effort for her.


    "It''s hard. Have a rest."


    Li Jingbai pulled Su Haitang, who looked almost exhausted, back to the cabin, quickly gave her two needles to refresh herself, fed her a bowl of bitter tranquilizing soup, and helped her lie down and rest.


    Su Haitang felt very embarrassed and pushed the boat into a deep sleep.


    This task was completed satisfactorily. There are two for one, and three for two. She can do something for the people in the disaster area. By the way, she brushed the good impression of the * * leader, and then she will be stable in China.


    In the next half month, accompanied by Li Jingbai, Su Haitang successfully completed the task of mobilizing materials to the disaster area.


    During this period, she received phone calls from her family and master, and received letters from her comrades in arms, but she couldn''t receive any words from Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Of course, except for the fox.


    "Little fox, learn this passage and transfer it to Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang received the paw patting Morse code from the little fox and taught him to take it back.


    "Master, just tell me what you have to say directly? Why bother learning to clap your claws? People are also very tired, OK!"


    The little fox protested again and went on a temper strike.


    Su Haitang explained patiently with a smile.


    "Because we have some words that we don''t want others to listen to. It''s hard for you to make French fries for you tomorrow."


    "I''m no one else! Why can''t you tell me!" the little fox refused to buy it and waved his snow-white tail to protest.


    "Children can''t be disobedient. When you grow up and find your other half, you will understand." Su Haitang flicked his forehead and urged him to learn quickly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng heard that he had a strange dream and told Su Haitang as a joke.


    He also said that he thought day and night and had dreams, which took all the advantages of her inside and outside. Unfortunately, he was about to break through the last step. He took off his pants, but the dream woke up.


    Su Haitang was shocked.


    This is clearly the same dream she had!


    Is that not a simple dream?


    Su Haitang asked Xiaoyu, but it seemed very tired and rarely responded.


    Su Haitang flirts with men more and more openly. He reminds him of the two years of intimate cohabitation in his dream. He often blushes with shame after more than 700 days and nights.


    How can such a secret boudoir whisper? Of course, you have to choose a slightly implicit password to send the message.


    Cheng Yuanzheng asked her why she couldn''t be contacted by phone.


    Su Haitang was still thinking about confidentiality discipline and vaguely said that he was injured and recuperated.


    But Cheng Yuanzheng was worried that he would put down his task and come back to see her. While Su Haitang was moved, he had to appease his impulse and reveal that she was entrusted with an important task by her superior.


    "Is it true that the little fox said you have a magical space?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng is very smart and sharp to catch the key.

 Chapter 563

    "It''s all Yupei sent by Qinghe." the excuse is ready-made, and Su Haitang has it at his fingertips.


    If more people know about space, there will be more risks. Fortunately, she prepared a retreat in advance.


    "Daughter-in-law, we''re in big trouble. Don''t you understand? Once your Tang Monk meat is exposed, who doesn''t want to bite?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s forced mood was realistically conveyed to Su Haitang.


    "Daughter in law, Li Jingbai is not kind! Don''t be deceived by his appearance. He doesn''t mean it to you!"


    "In fact, he is a medical addict. He likes to study medical skills all day. He even dabbles in witches and poisons. Be careful and don''t tell him!"


    Su Haitang saw that he reacted so much that he didn''t know whether he was jealous or felt a crisis, so he simply asked him directly.


    "Aren''t you the captain of the newly established special team? Don''t you have absolute trust?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s answer was equally direct, which seemed too realistic and cruel.


    "Compared with my own sons, princelings and confidants, I''m really a little far away. Of course, a living baby like you can''t be at ease unless you marry yourself."


    Su Haitang is worried.


    "Then you won''t be in danger?"


    Kill people or something.


    "Daughter in law, will you protect me?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the opportunity to act coquettish.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth.


    "Otherwise, if you try your best, I''ll help you!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s next message came a day later. Su Haitang was a little worried about whether he was frightened by her bold idea.


    After all, his party spirit is so strong.


    "Daughter-in-law, you are mine. Feel at ease when I go back and leave everything to me."


    Su Haitang thinks that Comrade Xiaocheng of her family is a man!


    But she is not only a woman who can hide behind a man and enjoy her success. She can fight side by side with him!


    Su Haitang gave the song "father" to Vice Minister Zhu and recorded a single. On the day of his father''s birthday, it was sent to the radio and received a warm response.


    At the same time, she announced that she would issue Ms. Qin Shuang, general manager, Ms. Tian Jie, deputy general manager and Mr. Zhang Ping''an, who later became famous social figures.


    They not only actively assist people in need in the society, but also care for small animals. They pay attention to the problem of stray dogs all year round. They are full of positive energy, which has attracted the support of more and more caring people in the society.


    These are later words.


    At the moment, Su Haitang is still a shopkeeper after setting up a stall. He calls it knowing people and making good use of them, and puts all the things on the worries of his subordinate employees.


    Su Haitang kept his word and took the time to match Qin Shuang and Zhang Ping''an.


    Qin Shuang is now the general manager of her pearl industry. Her aunt''s towel production and sales are in full swing. Qin Shuang, the general manager, is very valuable.


    Zhang Ping''an was very satisfied with Qin Shuang. Later, when he heard about other people''s wages and bonuses, he was so scared that he had to retreat.


    Later, Qin Shuang took the initiative to find his family and sincerely said that she was very satisfied with Zhang Ping''an''s filial piety.


    It is especially suitable for the two to form a new big family, one with grandpa and the other with mother-in-law and son.


    Qin Shuang blushed and confessed that she loved soldiers and was like a military sister-in-law. She earns money to support her family. He is at ease to serve as a soldier and protect her family and country. She is very down-to-earth!


    Zhang Ping''an is a typical woman who eats soft but not hard. Because Su Haitang is in the middle of the line, he didn''t insist for long, so he half pushed and half gave in to the marriage.


    Qin Shuang is right. It''s not his fault to be poor, but it''s not her fault to earn more money. He can''t double standards and look at people with colored glasses.

 Chapter 564

    The martial arts competition was postponed because of the devastating earthquake. Martial arts colleagues from all walks of life worked together to appeal for donations, which was a touching event.


    Feng Qingning and Du Fei, both teachers and disciples of the Feng family martial arts school, frequently appeared on the camera and reported to the public. They seemed to speak for the circle, and the martial arts school enrollment was booming.


    Tulips didn''t have much aversion this time. The factory in the hands of the old lady worked overtime and donated 20% of the profits for disaster relief, becoming one of the major donors this time.


    Her private donation, but in the name of an apprentice, prayed for her.


    Her children sacrificed themselves to save others. Although she was distressed, she was very pleased with the apprentice''s chivalrous heart. Even the martial arts competition was not as persistent as before.


    What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Striving for fame and profit? Apprentice, there is no shortage of both. She has lived most of her life and has long been open to them.


    As long as she lives up to her conscience and goes on the right path, she is willing to support.


    Mr. Bai Longyin changed his leisurely attitude in the past, accepted the request of his apprentice, went out of the mountain, took the post of director of pearl culture and art, expanded his contacts and supported the stall of pearl culture.


    Pearl culture is a newly-built entertainment company, covering all aspects of film and television culture. It has the participation of big stars such as white boss Bai Peng and young rock band Zhengrong.


    At present, the company is working overtime to produce Su Haitang''s first music album "prayer" and the earthquake resistant drama TV "fish and water situation" starring Bai Peng and Su Haitang.


    In addition, the company is also preparing a documentary program "entering Tang city". At the beginning of Tang City, the spring sports meeting is being held. Teachers and students are fighting a tug of war together and cheering!


    In the countryside, lanterns and decorations are decorated for the lunar new year. From the first day of the lunar new year to the Lantern Festival, the farmers count the rich new year goods prepared this year to the camera with joy, and pray for good weather in the coming year and another bumper harvest year


    The picture was fixed in frames of joy and happiness. Five seconds later, the picture vibrated and there was a tearing cry!


    "Mom! Dad, I''m afraid -"


    The picture suddenly changed and was devastated!


    If the wound was not bleeding, it would almost be mistaken that what is playing now is black and white picture quality!


    "Don''t cry, children. Drink some water. Your uncle will save your parents."


    The hoarse voice has a strong accent, and a tired and young face appears in the camera.


    The soldier picked up the little child, unscrewed his kettle, fed him a drink, then passed it back to his comrades in arms, and soon put into excavation and rescue work.


    The soldiers had chapped lips and dirty faces, but no one complained and tired.


    "Here come two!"


    Shouting came from the side, and the camera followed the soldiers running away.


    The shaking lens stabilized, as if it had been fixed on the shelf, and the back of a slim military uniform rushed up, with a clear and beautiful sound.


    "I''ll go down."

 Chapter 565

    The soldiers let go of the narrow hole. The figure inhaled, shrunk his shoulders and crawled into the hole. The soldiers above continued to clean the hole to prevent people from being blocked in by collapse.


    "Be careful, Su Haitang! How''s it going inside?"


    "Pick up!"


    A tightly wrapped baby carefully handed it up from the hole, crying loudly, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Send it for inspection!"


    A soldier ran away with a baby in his arms, and the cry faded away.


    "Pick up! Be careful, her leg is broken! Her ribs may be broken, too. Keep it steady!"


    The young mother''s upper body was slowly transported out of the hole. The soldiers firmly caught her. Her mother looked pale, opened her mouth and said thank you. Her arms hung down, and ten fingers were dripping blood.


    "Be sure to save her! She feeds her child with her own blood!"


    Su Haitang climbed out in embarrassment and burst into tears!


    The soldiers were stiff and shouted one, two and one. They carried people away neatly and quickly.


    The camera shook again, followed by the human stretcher running away, silent.


    "Someone here! It''s collapsed! Qiao Haibo''s head was smashed!"


    The lens shook again, and then a heavy meal, and the shooting angle was fixed again.


    The thin and strong figure rushed out, and on the ground he looked down at his wounded comrade in a coma, grabbed a shovel on the ground and made a silent effort to clean up the hole.


    When the hole was able to hold the shape of a child, she was the first to throw away the shovel and crawl in.


    Outside, some soldiers held the upper wall of the hole to prevent it from collapsing again, and some continued to excavate and expand the hole to prepare for response.


    This time, an old woman and her Luhua Rooster were rescued.


    "Thank you, children! Grandma will kill the chicken and make soup for you to replenish your body!"


    The old woman took pains to take a breath and held the big cock.


    "Girl, are you okay? The old woman is so heavy. Are you tired? Have a rest."


    "Grandma, I''m fine. You follow our comrades in arms to the assembly point, have a check, and then have a good rest."


    The figure passed by without even a serious face.


    The picture is shaking again, the sound is noisy, the shooting is extremely unprofessional, but it is so real. There is no sensationalism or editing. It is like the original material tape played.


    With more and more viewers, ratings are rising, and the hotline of DIDU station is almost destroyed.


    "What''s your donation hotline? Why not introduce it in the program! I want to donate!"


    "Why not send more troops and medical teams? Machinery? Why not get on the excavator?!"


    "What about your TV reporter? Why don''t you go to the front line to interview? She needs Su Haitang to record and save people? She''s just a person with limited physical strength!"


    "How''s the young mother and her child? Have they been treated? I want to see the follow-up report!"


    Of course, there are discordant voices.


    "Soldiers don''t save people well. Are you crazy to be famous? Ask Su Haitang to go back and concentrate on saving people! Wasting one more second may delay one life!"


    "What kind of documentary program is this? Is it su Haitang''s personal hero performance? Fake public for personal gain! Tell her to get out and watch her! When is it? I still like to be in the limelight!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter whether the audience praise or belittle, the program is still playing silently.


    Half an hour later, the telephone content finally tended to be unified, and the voice of doubt decreased.


    "Can you get in touch with Su Haitang? She hasn''t had a rest for half an hour. Just as I remember, she saved more than a dozen people!"


    "She''s not made of iron. Tell her to drink and rest and maintain sufficient physical strength in order to better save people."


    "Can volunteers be allowed to go to the disaster area? We know first aid knowledge and won''t make trouble."

 Chapter 566

    The program is still on the air. Su Haitang and her comrades in arms still don''t know how to run and save people tired.


    Her shooting skills still haven''t improved. Her comrades in arms still have several faces, but she always runs with a fuzzy back.


    "Su Haitang! Why are you fooling around! What are you shooting! You have the strength to carry the camera, dig the ruins, carry the villagers and transport materials! Who gives you the right to be lazy?! record a demerit once and write an inspection after you go back!"


    "Yes!"


    The picture stopped abruptly and was dark.


    After two seconds of black screen, the program ends and the evening news is received.


    The telephone of DIDU station rang continuously!


    "No punishment! Even if Su Haitang violated discipline, she did not delay the earthquake relief work! She did no worse than anyone! We want to see the real report, we want to see it!"


    "Which army does Su Haitang belong to? Help us plead with our leaders. Su Haitang suffers and is involved in rescue and rescue. There is pain without credit. Don''t punish her."


    "Is there really no next issue? This program is good-looking and true. Can we continue to broadcast it and call on more people to pay attention to the disaster areas and tide over the difficulties together?"


    "Although Su Haitang violated discipline, she also made meritorious service. She can''t offset her merits and demerits. Don''t punish her?"


    "Although the camera didn''t catch it, she was always the first to go down the hole to save people. The hole was so narrow. Although she was thin, how could she not get hurt? Her clothes were so dirty and cut several holes. I saw it!"


    "The traffic in the disaster area is blocked, the power supply is insufficient and the manpower is tight. Don''t send reporters to make trouble. Don''t waste materials and delay the interview."


    "Just ask Su Haitang to continue recording. She took the initiative to take on more work. She didn''t have money and didn''t delay saving people. Why punish her!"


    ¡­¡­


    The response from the crowd was so strong that the telephone didn''t stop ringing until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    "It won''t work like this. No one can sleep tonight. What does the pearl culture say? Has tomorrow''s tape been sent for trial?"


    The director of the imperial capital station rushed to the station and rubbed his temples.


    "I''ve contacted them. Their reply is that they have sent reporters to shoot, and the tape of the second phase has been recorded and sent for trial at dawn. But the audience doesn''t buy it! They recognize Su Haitang."


    The producer also scratched his head.


    "What about the other side of the army? No accommodation?"


    The director frowned and was not very willing to confront the army.


    "The army also wants to protect Su Haitang. One is worried about her physical damage, and the other is worried about the adverse impact on society. After all, she is a soldier."


    The producer has communicated with the army and agrees with the army.


    "Let''s see first. The pearl culture won''t ask the first program to open the skylight."


    The director frowned and listened to the ringing of the phone one after another, and decided to bring disaster to the East.


    "Explain our difficulties clearly and ask them to put forward their opinions in a department that can speak."


    That''s what the producer was waiting for. He quickly gave instructions to leave two employees on duty and the rest to rest after work.


    The lights in xuanyuanzheng''s office remained on all night.


    "This Su Haitang is making trouble again? Isn''t she following you to deliver goods?"


    Li Jingbai''s voice came over the telephone line, which seemed distorted.


    "At present, Su Haitang lacks mental strength. She doesn''t want to waste fuel and time. She insists on running less and transporting more. She almost reaches the limit every time she carries materials."


    "Now there are four round trips a day, transporting nearly 50 cubic meters of materials at a time, which has made remarkable progress! But every time she completes the transportation, the whole person consumes a lot and has a splitting headache."

 Chapter 567

    "I always advised her to have a rest, but when she saw the situation in the disaster area, she couldn''t lie down at all and insisted on participating in the disaster relief work."


    Li Jingbai''s voice showed admiration.


    "I''ve never seen anyone with such a strong will, except you, of course."


    "I know what it''s like to be exhausted. I can''t stand a big man, but she, a young girl, stubbornly resisted it."


    Li Jingbai has practiced hypnosis for many years and has deep experience.


    "The most amazing thing is that she endured inhuman pain, spared no effort to save people, and felt the strongest and most direct emotional stimulation here in the disaster area. She even broke through the limit."


    "This method of breaking through extreme high pressure is often used in her training. Unexpectedly, it also has an effect on mental strength."


    "If it weren''t for the responsibility, I''d like to try. After all, my hypnosis has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, and it''s difficult to make an inch. She showed me a way."


    "I think she found the right way to recover and even improve her mental strength, so she agreed."


    "The current situation has proved that her potential is unlimited. The number of materials transported has already exceeded expectations. She is worthy of being the owner of Ziyu Ruyi Pei''s choice."


    Li Jingbai gave a brief report, which was praised by the Thai people.


    Xuanyuan was listening to his report with his pen in his hand.


    "I can rest assured that you can handle it. We must ensure her safety and her promotion is more important."


    Li Jingbai hung up and looked at Su Haitang, who was eating steamed bread with the soldiers for dinner. She always felt as if she had lost a circle.


    People who are not fat can''t lose weight. I''d better take her back to DIDU and have a good tonic.


    Su Haitang slept all the way back to the imperial capital. Li Jingbai looked at her quiet sleeping face and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    He reached out to take her off the plane and told her to sleep a few more minutes. As soon as he approached, she woke up alert!


    "Here we are?" Su Haitang got off the helicopter and stretched himself.


    "The air in the imperial capital is still fresh. If Tang city wants to rebuild, it will take at least a few months. We have to hurry up."


    Li Jingbai looked at her helplessly.


    "Aren''t you tired? Don''t you want to call home? Did you say hello to your family when you were on TV today? You should still be a patient now."


    Su Haitang shrugged.


    "I didn''t explain my serious injury clearly. I just lost my strength. A little flesh injury has been cured long ago, and a minor injury can''t go down the line of fire."


    "It''s too late. It''s not good to call. Finish loading early. I can go back to bed."


    This time she was injured. The excuse announced to the public was that she was in a coma and needed to rest for a few days. And the war of retirement was covered silently before it set off waves.


    Li Jingbai looked at yawning Su Haitang and couldn''t say anything to dissuade her. He took her to the warehouse to pack materials. He sent someone to quickly buy canned fish, ham sausage and cake and asked her to pad her stomach.


    "No, I''m so sleepy. Call me when you arrive."


    Su Haitang got on the helicopter and fell asleep for a second.


    I''m really tired, but there is a spiritual spring. She won''t be unable to support it, but she can''t sleep less.


    Her comrades in arms worked harder than her, and no one was tired. She was not so delicate.


    Li Jingbai looked at her silently for a long time and slowly closed his eyes.


    He understood the meaning of the chief.


    Su Haitang is really a good girl and can be a partner.


    But he could see clearly that the girl had no intention of him.


    Forced twist is not sweet. I''m afraid he can only live up to the trust and kindness of the head.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, this boy is lucky.

 Chapter 568

    Cheng Yuanzheng repeatedly played the "entering Tang city" for more than half an hour, and his eyes almost greedily chased the familiar back that flashed occasionally.


    She is thin again.


    She tossed these movements and worked hard. He knew what she was for.


    He wants to keep her affection firmly in his heart.


    He only allowed himself to be lazy for half a night.


    "Why did the master make herself so dirty? Those people have nothing to do with her. Why did she bother to save her? She was scolded by the leader. She was stupid."


    The little fox shook his tail and covered his head irritably.


    It''s been playing this all night. It''s so noisy that it can''t sleep well.


    "You don''t understand."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t care about the beast. He quietly continued to sit in the room and watch the electricity, capturing every figure and word of her.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    She looks good. Yupei is very useful for her injury.


    Although he also loves her hard work, he also agrees with her practice. Before more exposure and more attention, she will be safer and will not be locked up casually to squeeze the residual value.


    He can also see her to solve lovesickness.


    Tonight he doesn''t want to think about wind rock Essen, creation plan and his future plans.


    He wants to look at her with all his heart, and then sleep in the hope that she can enter his dream again.


    When he wakes up tomorrow morning, he will start a new journey.


    Su Haitang''s bold idea is not impossible.


    That''s what happens when you wake up tomorrow.


    Now he wants to take good care of her daughter-in-law.


    After a restless night, the next day''s newspaper had a report on the column "entering Tang city", which premiered last night.


    Under great pressure, DIDU station adjusted the broadcasting time of the program from 10 p.m. to 2 p.m.


    Similarly, it is not prime time, and because the broadcast time is temporarily changed, the audience is not very large.


    But they underestimated the audience''s response.


    The program was broadcast in just a few minutes, and the audience spread it ten to one hundred. Some units and schools even organized collective viewing at the same time, and the ratings soared rapidly in a short time!


    "Where''s su Haitang? She''s really pushed down? Who is this man? Looking at a tall young man, she hasn''t worked as fast as Su Haitang."


    "It''s not bad. It''s not easy to go to the disaster area at this time, just staring at others and willing to help work."


    "He photographed Su Haitang. Be quiet!"


    "Ah, it''s su Haitang! She finally showed her face! It''s more beautiful than I thought! Why is she so thin?"


    "Su Haitang''s eyes are so beautiful! Even if she wears dirty clothes, she rubs the soil on her face, but looking at her eyes, she feels beautiful!"


    "Did you see her hand? It''s bleeding with a lot of holes."


    "Keep quiet and listen to what Su Haitang says."


    ¡­¡­


    In the TV, Su Haitang is trying to move the broken beam and column. Afraid of causing vibration, she puts the beam and column down gently.


    When the beam column fell to the ground, the audience followed and breathed out. Only then did they find that they had held their breath for a long time.


    "Hello, I''m Pangda, the reporter of entering Tang city. How many hours have you worked today?"


    Facing the employees of his company, Su Haitang still gives face.


    "Natural disasters have no lovers. In critical times, our soldiers just want to eat and sleep so as to rescue the wounded as soon as possible. We are racing against time. As long as we have the ability, we will not give up."


    Su Haitang smiled at the handsome little reporter and told him.


    "You haven''t received professional physical training. Just do your job well. You don''t have to force yourself. You perform your duties and serve the people."


    "I would also like to appeal to the audience in front of the TV, please obey the command, perform their duties, and don''t take risks impulsively. Everyone''s safety is equally important!"

 Chapter 569

    The high-intensity anti-seismic work lasted for more than half a month. Rao was as strong as Li Jingbai, and he couldn''t help persuading Su Haitang to rest several times.


    The way extreme high pressure improves itself gradually weakens the effect unexpectedly, but Su Haitang''s toughness greatly surprised Li Jingbai.


    After the change of host in entering the Tang City, Su Haitang fell silent in front of the screen. Even if Pangda wanted to interview his boss more, he was privately rejected.


    Before long, pearl culture released Su Haitang''s first album "prayer", which sold well.


    It''s not that there are no objections. She doubts that Su Haitang took the opportunity to hype. She doesn''t just want disaster relief. Otherwise, where did she get the recording time?


    The voice of doubt became higher and higher, and Su Haitang became black and red.


    The latest issue of "entering Tang city" is broadcast in time. The camera takes you to Tang city at the end of disaster relief.


    The soldiers had already quietly evacuated in the early morning, leaving notes of concern and writing down their ardent expectations and blessings.


    The allowances and small belongings they brought with them have long been given to the wounded, and all they have left is affection.


    The camera sweeps through neat tents, clear and dredged streets, orderly vehicles, roaring machines, warehouses full of materials, groups of people trying to rebuild their homes, and loud labor calls


    The sky shows the figure of warm sun, the wind stops and the clouds stop, the heaven and earth is bright, the ice water is gurgling, and the snow is covered.


    The women are washing and cooking by the river. They still have the superficial pain on their faces, but they can smile calmly and listen to the children''s reading voice in the tent.


    After the latest issue of "entering Tang city" was broadcast, although Su Haitang was not mentioned word by word, it clearly proved that she had left the disaster area with the troops and had plenty of time to record songs.


    The sale of tapes set off a small climax, in which 14 new and old songs spread in the streets.


    Tomorrow, the foundation will announce the income and the whereabouts of donor funds in real time. A brief interview video was broadcast at the press conference.


    Su Haitang sang a song "I pray", with perfect sound quality, strong emotion and complete at one go. He has the strength to deduce what is called "over and over".


    Doubts about Su Haitang''s singing have weakened, but black powder still firmly believes that a soldier who doesn''t do his job well and always wants to win fame and fortune is not a good bird.


    There was a voice of opposition immediately to defend Su Haitang: can''t soldiers sing? What the military industrial group sings much better is to go back to the TV party!


    "You don''t have to pay attention to some ambiguous remarks outside. You''ve done a good job. Look, you''re thin into a bone. Your waist is not as thick as my thigh."


    "I can have a good rest and eat some good tonics when I come back."


    Yan FangQiong was ordered to stay in bed and rest. She could only ask her mother-in-law to visit her daughter in the army.


    Yuan Yingchao painfully touched his granddaughter''s emaciated cheek, with tears on the bottom of his eyes.


    "Still angry with your grandpa? He also loves you. Although he hasn''t called you for more than half a month, he watches TV every day and wants to see you."


    "He can sing all the songs on your tape; he has cut off and collected all the reports about you in the newspaper, good or bad. There are so half of them. He has been stubborn and soft hearted all his life."


    Yuan Yingchao took his granddaughter''s hand and shook off all his wife''s little secrets.


    Su Haitang swallowed a mouthful of sauce beef fed by his grandmother and nodded with a smile.


    "I know grandpa is kind to me, but he can''t make decisions without asking my opinions. It''s not autocracy. This wind can''t last long. We should teach him a profound lesson."

 Chapter 570

    As soon as the new year is over, life flies.


    After eating Huazhi and Xu he''s wedding wine, Xu Congrong doesn''t come to Su Haitang much.


    The speed of their flash marriage almost blinded Su Haitang''s dog eyes!


    Great victory!


    Su Haitang confidently drew a red line for Zhang Ping''an and Qin Shuang, waiting for happy candy.


    Wei Ming looked jealous and asked her to introduce her to her. She had to cover all the work of fetching rice and water.


    Qi Dasheng fell in love with AI Xiang, a little pepper. He followed him dogleg and threw Su Haitang''s idol aside for the time being.


    Xu Chenguang and Peng Xin went to the foreign languages institute. Xu Yuner and Xu Shuer chased Ling Beishan all day and gradually alienated from Su Haitang.


    In fact, Su Haitang, who has made great contributions to the front line of disaster relief and made a big show, is somewhat alienated from everyone in the new barracks. Even Wang Keying intentionally or unintentionally avoids her.


    Su Haitang is busy himself. He only maintains a general friendship and does not deliberately make friends with anyone.


    But after only three days, Wang Keying and AI Xiang couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to come up.


    Su Haitang knew that Wang Keying was awkward because of her cousin Jane''s extraordinary fanatical pursuit and did not expose it. Every day, she helped her bring back her cousin''s hot love letter and kindly informed her future cousin that her future sister-in-law Jane Ruyi''s hobby of collecting stamps was convenient for her to please.


    Although AI Xiang is simple, she is not stupid. Looking at Su Haitang''s full schedule every day, she is sorry to disturb her.


    But the little girl really likes Su Haitang''s song too much. She silently follows around like a small tail, with a piece of brain powder.


    Su Haitang allowed her to follow her, and the little girl became more and more comfortable. She was very observant. When she rested, she asked her to sing for a long time.


    Of course, she also bought Su Haitang''s tapes. She bought a lot of them. Her close relatives and friends have one box.


    Chen Mingyue stopped.


    AI Xiang quietly revealed that Chen Mingyue also wanted to learn to write songs, but she hid in the toilet and stayed up for two nights. It still sounded very similar to Su Haitang''s song, and Chen Mingyue was embarrassed to take it out.


    As a roommate, Chen Mingyue has a little temper and is still very pursuing. Su Haitang mentioned her.


    The literary and artistic soldiers of the literary and artistic troupe only need to sing or dance well. They are not allowed to create.


    Chen Mingyue washed her clothes silently at that time, as if she hadn''t heard it. Later, when she missed the meal, she handed half a biscuit and sent a signal of reconciliation.


    The training of the new barracks is on track, which means that the day of the next company is getting closer and closer.


    "Su Haitang, are you going to see the orphans you adopted again? It''s hard to rest. You waste most of your time on the road. It''s good to save the travel expenses and buy them more clothes."


    Wang Keying pinched Su Haitang''s small waist and was full of envy.


    "I have to live up to what they called my aunt. The children have just lost their relatives and need company. I go to see them more often and make them happier than taking money and things."


    Su Haitang neatly changed his casual clothes and waved away.


    "Su Haitang!"


    Feng Yanan shouted to her and stuffed an envelope into her hand.


    "Bring me something."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring Xiao Na''s reply."


    Su Haitang readily accepted it.


    Driven by her, there were also a few officers and soldiers in the camp who claimed orphans, but most of them just donated money, materials and love.


    At the gate of the camp, unexpectedly, I met Lingnan Tan again. "Let''s go."


    Su Haitang looked behind him and asked slightly strangely, "where''s shu''er?"


    Ling Nan Tan''s lazy temperament is much less. She puts her hands in her pockets and shrugs.


    "How do I know? She''s not my dog."


    Well, it''s poisonous.

 Chapter 571

    "What''s wrong with you two?" Su Haitang asked with concern.


    Although she felt worse about the Xu family since she had that realistic dream, it is undeniable that the Xu Yuner sisters are still good. They once treated her sincerely with friends, and she will not vent her anger.


    "No, I''m me, she''s her. Don''t always pull together and make people misunderstand."


    Ling Nantan reaches out to help her carry her bag. Su Haitang dodges her and thanks her.


    "Afraid of being misunderstood? Do you have a date?"


    Su Haitang asked with a little interest and then frowned.


    "No, you''re not afraid to go to Tang city with me. It''s even more misunderstood?"


    Ling Nan Tan showed his white teeth and smiled handsome and lazy.


    "How can this be called a misunderstanding? Can''t I see that cars and horses are chasing you?"


    Su Haitang frowned and showed.


    "This joke is not funny."


    Ling Nantan shook his head helplessly.


    "I said Miss He, do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused? I, Li Jingbai and Zhu Keyi, change tricks all day to come up to you. Don''t tell me. You don''t know why."


    Su Haitang was silent.


    Because I understand, I can''t refuse directly. The consequences of Ziyu Ruyi Pei''s trouble appeared, and Li Jingbai''s prediction came true.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was isolated from the list, and she also guessed the reasons.


    Cheng Yanhe''s three families are bound together. Together with their in laws, such as Bai family and Zhang family, this force can''t be underestimated.


    However, they are not the most trusted confidants above. Of course, they should be suppressed a little. Checks and balances are the strategy of the emperor since ancient times.


    Su Haitang understood that the families were more like a mirror in their hearts. They didn''t mention that she changed her name to recognize her ancestors, nor publicized her love relationship with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Taking retreat as advance for self-protection is not only a tacit understanding, but also a dormancy.


    "Will you?"


    Su Haitang sees Ling Nantan pick out the words, and he doesn''t understand and pretend to be confused. With her IQ, it''s really not enough for Ling Nantan to play.


    The Ling family is also the home of the founding fathers, with a large number of talents. Ling Nantan is a leading figure in the third generation. He is good at power planning and martial arts. His brother is low-key, but he can''t hide his excellence.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you."


    Ling Nan Tan''s eyes were like water, flowing freely on her.


    Su Haitang was silent.


    She can''t speak ill of herself, can she?


    "I have an object."


    "People like us need the approval of their superiors to get married." Ling Nantan walked leisurely with long legs and walked side by side with her.


    "Look at the look of the people on the street. Obviously, they all think we are a good match. We''re almost 100% looking back."


    Su Haitang smiled. "Are you serious?"


    Ling Nantan irresistibly took the bag in her hand.


    "Well, I''m serious about pursuing you. You''re suitable to be a wife."


    Su Haitang looked at him speechless. fit? She doesn''t think so!


    Ling Nantan showed her teeth again.


    "I know you like Cheng Yuanzheng. But I advise you to try to see everywhere with me for his good."


    Su Haitang sighed.


    She doesn''t understand, otherwise why waste time with them.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    That''s right.


    If Ziyu Ruyi Pei were not in hand, her identity as he Mingzhu would not be enough to match Ling, Li and Zhu.


    Needless to say, Li Jingbai is the most effective assistant of the head of * *; Zhu Keyi became Vice Minister of the * * ministry at a young age and will be a strong candidate for * * in the future.


    And Ling Nan Tan has a bigger head. I didn''t see that even Xu shu''er favored him and took the initiative to catch up with him?


    The Ling family, together with the Ji family, the Ming family, the LAN family, the Zhu family and the Jin family, are the six founding fathers'' families, and their ancestors have been named the founding Grand Marshal!

 Chapter 572

    "Have you ever married Jin Yanzhao?"


    Ling Nan Tan''s eyes smoothed her small and delicate face and naturally changed the topic.


    "Not really. He just doesn''t like me."


    Su Haitang didn''t believe that Jin Yanzhao could hide his dirty mind from master Bai Peng, so he perfunctorily said.


    Ling Nantan nodded at will.


    "The boy is very mixed. He played fiercely since he was a child. Later, he became addicted to listening to the play. He had to change into a mandarin jacket and carry a bird cage to pretend to be a survivor."


    "He put some bad words outside, and I stopped him."


    People do good things and come to show their merit. Su Haitang thanked them. "Thank you."


    Ling Nantan motioned her to get on the train first, put away her big bag of luggage and sit comfortably on her side.


    "Just a verbal thank-you is boring. Cook me a meal?"


    Su Haitang raised his hand and stroked his braid. Naturally, he leaned against the window.


    "Do I look like a cook? Shall I invite you to a restaurant?"


    Ling Nan Tan looked at her faintly.


    "The world of two? It''s not rare. We are now. Why don''t you give me a gift?"


    Su Haitang grinned.


    "Give someone a rose with a lingering fragrance in your hand. This is for you?"


    Lingnan Tan looks at her and slowly blooms a dazzling smile.


    "You know, men have a hunting nature. The more you escape, the more I care."


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes indecently.


    Did she push the boat from him? Just to make him feel boring? What''s good for her?


    Ling Nantan''s hand was like electricity. She pinched her eyelashes and startled Su Haitang!


    "Dry, why?"


    This guy is better than Ling Beishan! It''s too deep!


    "Make a face and let me see."


    "Childish."


    Su Haitang waved his hand and rubbed his eyes with his backhand. He was as childish as a newborn beast.


    Ling Nan Tan pinched her cheek and was shocked by the smooth feeling!


    "Don''t deliberately recruit me again. I''m afraid if I react more strongly, you will be disgusted with me."


    Su Haitang glared at him!


    This man is upside down! It was clearly his own impure mind that slandered her!


    "Ling Nantan, we are now ordinary comrades in arms. Can you keep a good distance and pretend to be a gentleman?"


    Ling Nan Tan twists his fingers thoughtfully.


    "Do you like that tune?"


    Then he showed his face again.


    "In this way, you and Cheng Yuanzheng are just friends of gentlemen. They are as light as water. I''m relieved."


    What and what!


    Su Haitang is angry, but it''s hard to disclose the details of her private relationship with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    This Ling Nantan has no malice towards her. Even if she likes to joke, it won''t be too much. She has a good upbringing between moving forward and backward. If she overreacts, she can only appear to be too stingy.


    "Don''t tease me. I''m only eighteen. I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to fall in love."


    The excuse was aboveboard, and Su Haitang straightened his waist.


    Ling Nantan nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s stay for two years and register for marriage when you reach 20. Do what you want to do in the past two years. I''m afraid you''ll have to put on airs in front of people in the future."


    Su Haitang looked at him with a tangled face. Such a hasty proposal?


    "Ling Nantan, you''re out. I don''t like a restrained life."


    Ling Nan Tan smiled and wanted to pinch her face, which was blocked in time by Su Haitang who had already prepared.


    "Speak as you speak. Don''t move your hands."


    Ling Nan Tan withdrew his hand and propped it comfortably on one side of his cheek.


    "It''s called doing something? Naive."


    "Don''t rush to refuse me. You should understand that this is one of your few choices. I think I have more in common with you than Li Jingbai and Zhu Keyi."

 Chapter 573

    Ling Nantan will be a good travel companion if she has a heart.


    Su Haitang positively said that after he had no intention of falling in love in the past two years, Ling Nantan didn''t catch up. He changed the topic very gentlemanly and chatted all over the world.


    "The chestnut and sesame sugar in Tang city are good, as well as clay sculpture, mulberry paper and Bone China. They are local specialties. I''ll take you to see them in a few days."


    Su Haitang was too lazy to correct his tone, and his face was a little worried.


    "My children have craftsmen at home. They went there before their skills were handed down. Now I''m worried about whether these folk art treasures will break down."


    Ling Nan Tan Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, peeled an orange and handed it to her. Even the white silk on the orange petals was clean.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is misfortune, we Chinese people''s intelligence, according to documents and historical records, or people''s word of mouth, can try to reproduce the lost craft. This is what we have been trying to do."


    Su Haitang waved his hand and thanked him. Oranges had been stuffed in his palm.


    "I don''t often serve people. Even my mother doesn''t have this blessing. You don''t cherish it."


    This day is about to be talked to death!


    Su Haitang hurriedly returned the orange to him, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "It''s too cold for me to eat cold."


    Ling Nan Tan looked at her suspiciously, and suddenly took off his dark woolen coat to put it on her.


    "No, no, I''m not cold." Su Haitang was really helpless and his face was hot with curious eyes around him.


    "Build together." Ling Nantan came up with a compromise, and Su Haitang quickly rejected it.


    "No! I''ll just drink some hot water. Put it on quickly. Don''t catch a cold. You have to sit all night."


    Lingnan Tan saw that she was so embarrassed that she blushed and didn''t insist. She put on her clothes and changed seats with her.


    "It''s cold by the window. You sit here."


    Su Haitang shook his head again.


    "I''ll sit here and sleep comfortably."


    In the event of such a big disaster in Tang City, many tourists went to visit and condolence from all directions. Sleeper tickets can''t be bought at all. It''s good to have seat tickets.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Haitang decided to sleep.


    She wants to sleep. It''s not easy. She hides in space and can''t wake up with thunder.


    But with such a person around her, she didn''t dare to sleep too much, so she left a mind to pretend to sleep outside, and most of them entered the space to take care of her new plants.


    This upgrade of space has added 100 mu of fertile land. Su Haitang was born in rural areas and was kind when he saw the land. Where he was willing to put aside waste for nothing, he tried to sow.


    Summer and autumn melon seeds are still there, so she planted an acre, and other fields planted all kinds of melons, fruits, vegetables and grains. Most of the experimental ingredients are to see which crops are more suitable to grow in space and land.


    She was tired from planting 100 mu of land.


    Su Haitang asked Xiaoyu to lead a spiritual spring around the field, saving time for watering.


    In a few days, all the seeds have sprouted. They are green and grow very gratifying.


    Su Haitang strolled happily in the fields, giving seedlings to too dense places.


    The tender green seedlings look delicious. Su Haitang was reluctant to lose it. After identifying the species and confirming that it was non-toxic, he saved it and left it with an empty stove to add vegetables.


    Su Haitang has long discovered another major function of space, preservation.


    No matter what things are, how they are brought in, taken out or what they are, they are particularly convenient to store.


    Su Haitang thought it was the nourishing effect of Lingquan water, but he didn''t make a fuss.

 Chapter 574

    Su Haitang inspected her territory, straightened up happily, put a handful of green vegetables in his hand into the basket and carried it back to the house.


    There have been many changes in the house.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of asking for leave to go to the street, Su Haitang bought a lot of daily necessities and decorated the house.


    What pleases her most is that she can fire and cook in the space!


    This greatly satisfied her appetite.


    Originally, Su Haitang was worried that her body would not be able to bear the growth of crops in 100 mu of good land;


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction this time, but felt unprecedented relaxed.


    Su Haitang knew that it was the space that swallowed up a lot of babies during this period of time. He was still worried, so he chased and asked Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t stand being harassed and gave her four words: cycle and balance.


    Su Haitang knows!


    Then she looked at the sky and the earth and began to think.


    The meaning of her space is obviously close to the outside world; If you put gold on her face, you can even say that she has just born a small world.


    There are several indispensable elements in a living and recyclable world, light, water and air.


    And she''s Reiki!


    And already alive - five color tree!


    The next step is to produce wind, rain, lightning and tides day and night.


    In short, as long as her vitality is not overdrawn, no matter how the space changes, she is happy to see its success.


    The growth rate of crops in the field still surprised Su Haitang.


    Take the latest and deepest impression of melon as a comparison. The growth rate of melon seedlings in the space is more than twice as fast as what she planted outside in summer!


    This means that the growth cycle of melon is shortened by more than half!


    How many times a year is not a dream, the harvest can be expected!


    Then Su Haitang was a little worried.


    So many fruits, vegetables and grain harvest, how to deal with it?


    She was born a genuine farmer, and cherishing crops is a deep-rooted idea. If she doesn''t want to leave the land idle, there will be a steady stream of harvest!


    Maybe we can donate it to the disaster area in private, or engage in export trade.


    It''s just that the operation must be secret. If one doesn''t do well, it''s easy to expose her secret!


    Well, maybe you can talk to Cheng Yuanzheng about using these materials to help him brush a wave of reputation, so that he doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the selection.


    Su Haitang''s heart moved. He went out of the yard and hugged the little fox running up in front of him.


    "Master, I''m hungry and want to eat chicken cake."


    The little fox sells cute with milk and milk. His greedy little appearance is particularly popular.


    "I''m ready for you."


    Su Haitang shook the dessert plate in his hand, looked at the little fox and cheered. Holding the plate, he comfortably lay down on his little bed and enjoyed it. He couldn''t help shaking his head funny.


    She specially designed a super luxurious pet house for the little fox, which really responds to the saying that although the sparrow is small and dirty, the upper and lower floors of the house are equipped with furniture and a beautiful yard.


    There is a hammock in the yard and many small entertainment facilities. Even there is a small swimming pool. It makes a little fox so beautiful that he doesn''t want to sleep with her anymore. Even Lingquan, his favorite occupation, has given up.


    "Master, the melon you planted has grown a lot. Can you eat it soon?"


    The little fox happily narrowed his eyes, looked at the boundless green, and kept sucking and sliding saliva.


    "Look at this. You can eat it in ten days and a half months."


    Su Haitang remembered that when the little fox first found her, he was also on the North train. He smelled the fragrance of someone in her melon and fell from the sky. It was really similar to the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 575

    Little fox brings the latest news of Cheng Yuanzheng.


    He has led the little fox to the island where he was trapped before, that is, an experimental base of Essen. He is preparing to sneak in and inquire about the nest of Fengyan.


    Su Haitang had no choice but to tell him to be careful. In order not to worry him, she also mentioned the grain donation plan to him.


    To be honest, although it seems that pie has fallen from the sky, she has sent three beautiful men with their own characteristics for her to choose;


    In fact, this is just a price to keep her purple jade Ruyi Pei. Like political marriage, the purpose is not pure.


    In the final analysis, I still didn''t respect her, didn''t take her wishes seriously, and didn''t see the expedition.


    If you want to put it in your previous life, Su Haitang, who is used to compromise, may really bear it. After all, the choice of being forced by others is not too bad;


    However, since her rebirth, she has been introspecting herself every day and constantly hypnotized herself. She should be decisive in killing and cutting, not allow cowardice to shrink back, and her Qi has been raised more and more;


    Coupled with the love of her family, the connivance of Cheng Yuanzheng, and the strong self-confidence brought by her own progress, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    She was not stupid. She didn''t resist impulsively. She was so stupid that she hit a stone with an egg. Instead, she silently gave a bold idea, put forward a plan to break the boat, completely solve the invisible shackles imposed on her, and get the greatest freedom!


    This road is very difficult, but she is willing to accompany Cheng Yuanzheng down!


    One day, Cheng Yuanzheng will stand at the highest height of China, and she will stand side by side with him!


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Su Haitang woke up, looked at his woolen coat, gently put it back, hugged his shoulders, leaned back against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes.


    "Wake up? Good morning."


    Ling Nan Tan opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    The morning light was dim, reflecting his handsome face, vague and soft, and there was no need to hide his spirit with a lazy expression.


    "Good morning. Go to bed and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Haitang sidled around him carefully and squeezed into the toilet at the end of the carriage.


    The passengers on the bus were too crowded. Thanks to her not fat and good balance, she squeezed through smoothly.


    After waiting for a while, Su Haitang went into the toilet on the east side, inserted the door, opened the window, poured in the cold wind, and blew away the bad smell.


    Su Haitang moves his hands and feet, faces the East, and carries the purple Qi.


    The cultivation method of ziqijue sounds like some kind of Qigong. It doesn''t focus on the moves to resist the enemy, but uses actions to cooperate with the breath to practice internal Qi and circulate in the body, so as to achieve the effect of consolidating the foundation and strengthening the body.


    Ziqi is determined. As the name suggests, the effect is the most remarkable when Ziqi comes to the east at sunrise.


    Su Haitang is an awkward person. When he first got this skill, he just thought it was ridiculous and sneered at it.


    But in the previous earthquake relief, the super physical and mental load made her feel a little hard. However, looking at the tragic scene, she couldn''t rest at ease.


    So, she thought of this purple resolution. She only thought that a dead horse would be a living horse doctor. It would be good to have more strength and save more people.


    Since she was determined to practice, she didn''t intend to give up halfway. Therefore, no matter how tired or difficult it was, she had to fight for time to practice. She wouldn''t miss the sunrise every morning.


    After more than half a month, she didn''t feel much change except that she practiced her movements more skillfully.


    In other words, the change may not be obvious. For example, her mental state is good and her recovery ability is slightly stronger.


    In a word, it''s harmless to her body and seems beneficial to her. Then stick to it.


    If you persevere for a long time, even if you can''t be as mysterious as the outline of the skill, what can achieve immortality, at least you can strengthen your body?


    Purple jade is produced by Ruyi Pei. It should not be an ordinary product.

 Chapter 576

    It takes only half an hour to practice a set of Kung Fu. Su Haitang finished, looked at the rising sun with some regret, pulled up the window and went out of the toilet.


    If it were normal, she would have to practice it again at least.


    But there were a lot of people who got up early and lined up to go to the bathroom. She couldn''t occupy it. It was embarrassing for the conductor to open the door.


    "What did you rub? Snow cream? It smells good."


    Ling Nan Tan saw her coming back, put away her legs on the seat and sat upright, giving her a place.


    "You go on to rest, I won''t quarrel with you." Su Haitang doesn''t want to make friends with others, but for people with ulterior motives, she doesn''t want to rush to cooperate, which is not good for her.


    Ling Nan Tan looked at her up and down, smiled with a good temper, stood up and put his bag down.


    "Watch my bag."


    Su Haitang nodded and understood that he wanted to occupy the seat so that she wouldn''t be crowded.


    "Girl, can I sit here and relax my legs? I''ve been in a nest all night."


    A fat woman asked. She had started to push the leather bag on Ling Nantan''s seat towards her, and sat down impolitely.


    Su Haitang put away her bag and simply stood up and shouted to the man sitting with a child in his arms and a newspaper on the distant aisle.


    "Elder brother, please take the baby and sit here for a while."


    The man smiled reluctantly to thank him and crowded over with the child who couldn''t sleep well in his arms.


    "Your voice sounds familiar. Are you su Haitang?"


    Fat aunt looked at her and asked tentatively.


    Su Haitang chuckled and found a place to fall.


    "Is it you? Girl, sit down quickly! I said how can you be so thin and sleep so well? You don''t even turn over when the train clangs all night. Are you tired of disaster relief?"


    Fat aunt identified her, picked her up and pressed her on the seat, and her eyes immediately became wet.


    "Girl, do you remember the old lady Wang you saved? The one holding the big cock, she is my second aunt!"


    "I wanted to go and thank you, but I couldn''t find a place. I didn''t expect to meet you here! Girl, thank you! Didn''t you eat? I brought boiled eggs, you eat!"


    Fat aunt wiped her tears, took out her schoolbag, took out a handful of cooked eggs and stuffed them into her hand.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. You''ve identified the wrong person." Su Haitang hurriedly declined.


    "You don''t have to admit it. I recognize your voice and you sing well. My daughter, my second aunt''s children are also soldiers, one guarding the island in the South and the other running transportation on the Tibetan Plateau."


    "There is only one old lady left in the family. In case of such a natural disaster, she is so anxious that no one can come back. I can''t rest assured. I asked my unit for leave and hurried to have a look."


    "Girl, are you on vacation? Where are you from? No, your hometown is also in Tangshi, isn''t it?"


    Su Haitang smiled awkwardly in the face of Qi Shua''s eyes in the full carriage, and deliberately lowered his voice to deny.


    "Aunt, you really recognize the wrong person. I''m just an ordinary passenger. I also go to Tang city to visit relatives."


    Aunt smiled kindly.


    "I understand. The army has discipline. Daughter, what relatives of your family are in Tang city? Are you okay?"


    Su Haitang chuckled and said nothing.


    "Su Haitang, this is for you to eat. Sing us a song."


    Su Haitang was stuffed with a big red apple, a sugar cake, a handful of fried peanuts, another handful of Spiced melon seeds, four biscuits, a marinated chicken claw, two salted dried tofu


    "Please don''t stop. I really can''t have it."


    Su Haitang could not refuse, so he had to hold food for fear of falling to the ground.


    "It''s not worth money. Eat it. We won''t punish you if we don''t tell your leaders."


    The passengers advised one after another, sincerely.

 Chapter 577

    "Su Haitang, didn''t your leader record a demerit for you? How many credits did you record this time? Give you a few days off? You have to have a good rest. You''re really too thin."


    "Yes, it''s two times thinner than the last time I played with that neon girl on TV! I''ll give you chocolate!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s all our intention. It''s far from what you did. If you''re still sorry, sing us a song."


    "Where are your relatives in Tang city? Maybe I know them well. I''ll talk to people later and take good care of them. You can go back to be a soldier without worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haitang smiled and sighed, holding a pile of delicious food in his hand, and no longer denied it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but that''s what we should do. You''d better take these things back. You carry them all the way. I don''t mean to. I bring dry food myself."


    "Then let me sing for you? Don''t be noisy."


    Su Haitang thought a little and asked with a smile.


    "Let me sing a song and everyone help me add a roar. Hey, roar. Like this."


    Su Haitang opened his mouth and came.


    "A penny, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar. People paddle."


    Aunt cleverly connected: "roar, hey, roar."


    Su Haitang compared his thumb and continued to sing: "start the big sailboat."


    Everyone follows: "Ho, hey, Ho."


    Su Haitang smiled and clapped his hands.


    "A small tree, (roar, roar) weak can''t help the wind and rain, (roar, roar), a hundred miles of forest, (roar, roar), stand side by side against the cold of the year and the cold of the year."


    "One plus ten, ten plus a hundred, a hundred plus ten million; you add me, I add you, everyone is connected!"


    The song was high, and everyone was in high spirits.


    "Let''s help each other in the same boat and give way to the sea! Let''s call the waves aside! Let''s fight for the current! Let''s fight for thousands of sails! The waves are behind and the shore is in front!" [1]


    Su Haitang waved his arm like a trumpet, completely mobilizing the audience''s emotions.


    After singing it again, we still have more meaning!


    "One more!"


    "Sounds good! Still want to hear!"


    "There''s a new song again! Great!"


    Su Haitang smiled and sang from the beginning, "a penny."


    Everyone roared excitedly: "roar, hey, roar."


    ¡­¡­


    The lively atmosphere attracted more and more people. They kept the washed Lingnan Tan out and couldn''t squeeze in.


    He looked at the smiling Su Haitang in the center of the crowd from a distance, and his Phoenix eyes were colorful.


    Originally, he only thought she was an excellent comrade in arms and had the idea of pulling for himself;


    Later, he received an order to deal with her. After careful analysis, he felt that she was quite suitable to be a wife, so he simply cooperated.


    But the more he got along with her, the more he discovered her amazing side.


    In terms of the scene in front of her, it is even more valuable to remove her extraordinary talent, which can easily integrate with the masses.


    It is also the most desirable quality for a wife of their family.


    After he formed a family with her, she can also perform well outside and set up a good image for him. She is already a qualified wife.


    She really suits him.


    I wanted to get the moon first, but I didn''t expect the beauty to secretly promise others. It''s not easy to get her to nod.


    Maybe he should do both, starting at her house.


    The he family will certainly not object to marrying the Ling family.


    As for Li Jingbai and Zhu Keyi, their conditions are not bad. They have had an intersection with Su Haitang. We have to guard against it.


    You must start first.


    Ling Nan Tan leaned against the carriage wall and shook his body at will. His eyes looked thoughtfully at the crowd, like a glowing girl.

 Chapter 578

    After getting off the train and taking a truck, half an hour later, Su Haitang finally arrived at their destination and went their separate ways.


    "Miss Wang."


    Su Haitang looked around at the door of the simple classroom. When the sound of reading Pinyin came to an end, he knocked down the door and shouted.


    Wang Baichuan settled the children and came to open the door.


    A stream of hot air leaked from the crack of the opened thick door curtain and rushed to Su Haitang''s face.


    "You''re here? Come on in."


    Wang Baichuan warmly welcomed her in, turned back and shouted to the naughty little boy, "Huang Yicheng, you''re still fooling around, your aunt is coming!"


    Huang Yicheng suddenly turned his head, rushed over like a small gun, hugged Su Haitang''s leg, looked up and smiled into a sunflower!


    "Aunt, you''re here! I miss you so much!"


    Shi Zhongtian and Mi Jiajia came up and shouted like little birds.


    Su Haitang hugged them one by one, walked to the quiet seat, and Lin qingluan was covered with light sorrow between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Qingluan, I haven''t seen you for two weeks. You are beautiful again and your handwriting has improved a lot."


    The children scrambled to offer treasure with their own books, even Shi Zhongtian, who was more than two years old.


    Su Haitang simply praised one by one. Everyone didn''t bring a heavy sample. The children were satisfied and sat down next to her.


    Wang Baichuan never gets tired of watching this scene of love.


    "Miss Su, what games do you teach us to play today?"


    Wang Baichuan saw that Su Haitang had exchanged greetings with several children and smiled.


    Su Haitang took out two bags of big white rabbits to attract the children''s attention.


    "Let''s learn boxing today. Whoever learns well will be rewarded with a sugar; next time I come, whoever practices well will be rewarded."


    The children responded with a roar.


    Su Haitang and Wang Baichuan moved the simple desks around the classroom, vacated the central space, asked the children to stand in a row, put on a posture, and taught the children to fight Military Boxing.


    Winter is not convenient for outdoor activities, but children love to move is their nature. Learning boxing can strengthen their health. In case of danger in the future, they may be able to bluff people and do no harm.


    "Stand well first. This is a preparatory posture. Learn from me."


    The children stood upright with their little fists around their waists.


    Su Haitang came down and adjusted their posture one by one, praising and encouraging them from time to time.


    "Good. Next, let''s officially start. Lunge and punch!"


    After a few moves, the little child was tired. Su Haitang distributed candy to stimulate the children''s motivation. After holding on for a while, he announced a rest.


    Su Haitang left some stationery for the children. First, he took some children to the temporary primary school next door to pick up the two older children home.


    "Aunt, what do you have for lunch?"


    Huang Yicheng jumped excitedly and almost hung on Su Haitang''s thigh and asked her to drag her away.


    Su Haitang slowed down, holding two-year-old Shi Zhongtian in his arms, motioned to several children to take their clothes and go together.


    "There are shrimp, fish, chicken legs, ribs, eggs, vegetables and delicious snacks. We should eat more later."


    "Yes!"


    The children rejoiced, smiled innocently, and temporarily forgot the sadness of losing their loved ones.


    Su Haitang smiled happily, turned his head and caught a glimpse of Lin qingluan, who was still silent, but sighed.


    The child is five years old and remembers things. He can''t accept the death of his parents, but he will only cry silently and break his heart.


    "Qingluan, aunt made you your favorite fennel pork dumplings. Can you have nine today?"


    "Aunt, I can eat ten!" Mi Jiajia''s little milk voice was crisp and cheerfully compared with five fingers!


    "I can eat fifteen!" Huang Yicheng is unwilling to show weakness!


    "I, I can eat more than you!" Xu Meihua followed.

 Chapter 579

    "Uncle."


    Mi Jiajia saw Ling Nantan with sharp eyes and called people with a sweet smile.


    Huang Yicheng shrunk back and stood up honestly. He didn''t dare to be naughty again.


    Su Haitang sighed secretly.


    Sure enough, children have almost animal like intuition. They can easily see through a person''s illusion and know who is not easy to provoke.


    Ling Nan Tan had a lazy smile on her face, bent down and touched the little girl''s head, and then turned to Su Haitang with a smile.


    "I''ll bring Yue Liang and them over for dinner. Let''s have fun together."


    Yue Liang is a child adopted by Ling Nantan. No matter what the purpose, this behavior itself is good.


    Su Haitang shook his head and clearly refused.


    "We have enough people, and the children recognize their children. We''d better go home."


    If she wants to take men to dinner with the children, it will only be Cheng Yuanzheng!


    While talking, primary school is over.


    Huang Yicheng jumped and shouted like a monkey: "sister Qingqing! Brother Yuan Ye! Big tree! Aunt is back! Here!"


    Tian Qingqing trotted over, holding Qin Jiashu, who was two heads short, followed by thin Yuan Ye.


    "Aunt!"


    Tian Qingqing''s pretty little face showed a happy color and looked at Su Haitang with admiration.


    "Come on, go home for dinner."


    Three older children picked up three smaller ones and a group of people slowly went home.


    "Qingqing is tall again. Pay attention to supplementary nutrition. It''s hard to take care of so many brothers and sisters."


    Su Haitang looked at the girl who was almost growing to her shoulders and praised her with a smile.


    Tian Qingqing blushed and smiled coyly.


    "My brothers and sisters are sensible and not hard. My aunt is hard. She came to see us by train so far."


    Yuan Ye shook his sour arm and looked at Xu Meihua who was fat again.


    Mingming is one year younger. Is this little fat girl heavier than Huang Yicheng?


    Tian Qingqing took the children to wash their hands and sat down for dinner.


    Su Haitang looked around and looked at the eight children with different expressions. His heart was soft.


    "Eat."


    Huang Yicheng cheered, picked up a chicken leg and nibbled happily.


    A few small people were happy and their mouths were greasy.


    Lin qingluan silently scooped egg soup and fed it to Shi Zhongtian. Qin Jiashu picked up a dumpling and fed it to her mouth. Lin qingluan opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Aunt, will you stay with us tonight?"


    Tian Qingqing looked at Su Haitang expectantly, with a healthy blush on her face.


    "No, I have to go back this afternoon."


    Su Haitang''s answer darkened the children''s eyes, but the next sentence excited the children again!


    "When the new year comes, I''ll take you back to the imperial capital. I can''t go home this year. You can spend more time with my family for me."


    "Really?! can we go to my aunt''s house for the new year?" Tian Qingqing was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears.


    All the other children looked over, even Lin qingluan and Qin Jiashu, who were silent and introverted.


    "Of course. You are my children. Isn''t it normal to go home for the new year?"


    Su Haitang smiled and guessed how many sour words the children had heard behind their backs and how much uneasiness they had in their hearts.


    "Eat, don''t stop chopsticks. It''ll be cold in a while."


    Su Haitang brought dishes to the children one by one and explained to them very seriously.


    "Are you thinking that my aunt always says we are a family, but she doesn''t live with us. She''s a little worried that I''ll leave you one day?"


    Lin qingluan bit his lips, and green veins sprouted from his hands holding chopsticks; Yuan Ye lowered his head, picked his nails and pulled the legs of the table; Qin Jiashu closed his thin lips and looked at her without blinking;


    Even Tian Qingqing, the biggest and most sensible, turned her head and wiped her tears.


    Mi Jiajia cried out with a loud cry!


    "Auntie, don''t leave us! I want Auntie!"

 Chapter 580

    Su Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry and hurriedly coaxed the child.


    "Aunt didn''t say no to you, just asked a question. Don''t cry. I''m not happy to cry again."


    Mi Jiajia cried and belched.


    "Auntie, don''t be unhappy. I''m good, Auntie likes me."


    Su Haitang has a headache and needs more patience.


    "Yes, my aunt likes you and her children love you. Stop crying and listen to me."


    Yuan Ye glared at the children who couldn''t stop crying for a moment, and rudely stuffed chicken ribs and prawns to block their mouths.


    "Aunt, you say, let''s listen."


    Although Su Haitang was distressed, she also knew that it was most important to explain clearly at this time.


    "I''m not lying. I like you and won''t leave you. I don''t take you back to the imperial capital because I''m a soldier and have little vacation time. I can''t accompany you well."


    "My family is very busy. Even if you go back, you can only ask a nanny to take care of you."


    "Since I have adopted you, I want to be responsible for you. I don''t trust to take you to a completely strange environment and give you to strangers."


    "And here you are, at least you have little friends and neighbors you know. This is also your hometown. Although the environment has changed, at least you will feel close in your heart."


    Su Haitang explained so much in one breath and wiped Mi Jiajia''s tears with a handkerchief.


    "You just lost your relatives and needed company. But I can''t give you these for the time being, so I chose to stay here for the time being."


    "When you are ready to go with me to a completely strange environment and start a new life, we will go back to DIDU."


    She deliberately showed a proud smile.


    "Aunt, I''m not short of money. You don''t have to worry about food when you go back to the imperial capital. You can feed all of you healthy and strong."


    "But the most worrying thing for my aunt is the injury in your heart. My aunt is worried about taking you back now, but she can''t give you enough company and care. You will be more sad."


    "So, my aunt decided to ask you to stay here for a while, accompanied by familiar friends, and watch the reconstruction of your hometown with your own eyes. You will feel at ease and feel that your future will be rebuilt step by step."


    "Is that clear?"


    Su Haitang looked at the children expectantly. They stared one by one and seemed to listen very carefully.


    "I want to follow my aunt."


    Shi Zhongtian stretched out his arms to Su Haitang, with a face of trust.


    Huang Yicheng began to follow suit again.


    "I want to follow my aunt!"


    "I''ll go wherever my aunt is. We''re a family."


    "My aunt is fragrant and smiles beautifully, just like my mother! I want to see my aunt every day."


    Su Haitang''s heart was almost turned into water. He didn''t feel noisy and touched their heads one by one.


    "Have a meal. My aunt has been on the train all night. She hasn''t had a serious meal yet. Hurry up. Well, it''s delicious."


    Tian Qingqing and Yuan Ye looked at each other, wiped their eyes secretly, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Lin qingluan put a prawn into Su Haitang bowl and said softly, "aunt, you eat prawns."


    Su Haitang was moved to cry!


    This is the first time the child has taken the initiative to talk to her!


    "You eat too."


    Su Haitang regretted that he didn''t talk to the children earlier.


    She always thought they were young, but she didn''t expect that they had experienced great changes, their minds had been ripened for a few minutes, and they thought more than ordinary children!


    "I''m actually afraid."


    She smiled and decided to communicate with the children as sensible older children.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford your eight lives. I''m afraid I''ll spoil you."


    "I have no experience. I''m only seven years older than Qingqing."


    "But I am willing to learn to be a family member with you for a lifetime. You should also learn to trust me."


    "We are a family."

 Chapter 581

    Although it is the weekend, the school still chooses to open classes to facilitate the unified management of children in consideration of the safety of children.


    But for people like Su Haitang who specially came to visit their children, the school also granted the leave with great understanding.


    Su Haitang had a big lunch with the children and coaxed them to take a nap. She washed the dishes and cleaned up the house with her hands and feet.


    The children stole big eyes from the quilt and chased her figure, with a reassuring smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Aunt, can you hold me?"


    Tian Qingqing came quietly and asked in a low voice.


    Su Haitang smiled at her, dried the water stains on her hands, turned back and gave her a strong hug.


    "We Qingqing are a competent big sister. We take good care of our younger brothers and sisters. With you, my aunt can safely go back to the army."


    "But my aunt also remembers that we Qingqing are only 11-year-old children. My aunt loves us Qingqing. My aunt likes Qingqing very much and trusts Qingqing very much. Qingqing is a good child."


    Su Haitang said while kissing Tian Qingqing''s forehead and face. The girl couldn''t help holding her tightly, and tears flowed.


    "Aunt, I miss my mother. Aunt is like my mother. Aunt, I miss you so much and want to see you every day. Shall I go back with you?"


    Su Haitang gently touched her head and kissed her with a smile.


    "Well, everyone should go back. But we should also consider the situation of qingluan Jiashu. They are still very sad. Changing to an unfamiliar environment will have a greater impact on them."


    "But I can''t ask for leave to accompany you every day."


    She sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "Besides, I''m going to regret my impulse at that time. I obviously didn''t have the ability to take good care of you, but I tried to recognize you and make you lose better adoption opportunities."


    Tian Qingqing nervously grabbed her hand, so strong that Su Haitang felt pain.


    "Aunt, you regret adopting us? You don''t want us?"


    "Shh!" Su Haitang hurriedly stopped the excited Tian Qingqing and peeped at the children sleeping side by side on the Kang. Unexpectedly, he looked at the wide awake eyes.


    "Are you all awake?"


    Su Haitang helplessly sat down with Tian Qingqing and opened his arms around the silent and restless children.


    "Forget it, it''s not clear. I don''t think you''re in the mood for anything else. Let''s vote."


    "I choose to stay here temporarily, go to school with my familiar classmates and friends, and raise my hand when I go home after the Chinese New Year. Anyway, there are not a few days left for the Chinese New Year."


    No one raised his hand and eight pairs of eyes looked at her eagerly, even Lin qingluan and Qin Jiashu were no exception.


    "Those who want to go back now raise their hands."


    Yuan Ye raised his hands so high that he almost raised his feet!


    "All want to go back? Live in a strange house and go to a strange school. There are strangers all around except you. I still take a vacation occasionally. I can only ask a nanny to take care of your life. Doesn''t it matter?"


    The children nodded and shook their heads, with a messy and eager face.


    "I want to go home."


    "Well, we''re going home. We''re going home."


    Su Haitang looked around at the simple temporary house and sighed.


    This is a temporary residence. It really can''t be called home.


    "Then we agreed to be obedient and not to cry casually. Can you guarantee it?"


    "Guarantee!"


    "Yes!"


    "Draw the hook!"


    The children were smiling. Huang Yicheng cheered and opened the quilt and jumped on the hot Kang.


    "Put on your clothes and be careful of catching a cold!"


    Su Haitang called him. Huang Yicheng smiled and hugged her neck and gave her a loud kiss on her face.


    "Aunt, I''m obedient! Eat well and don''t get sick! Aunt, don''t worry about me!"

 Chapter 582

    The excited children couldn''t wait for a moment. They cheered and packed their things. After saying goodbye to their friends, they urged Su Haitang to take them home for fear that she would change her mind.


    Su Haitang called home and said hello to the school. He hired a car and took the children to the railway station before dark and the temperature was high.


    As for Ling Nantan, she had long forgotten it.


    Bought a children''s ticket for Tian Qingqing and Yuan Ye, and Su Haitang crowded into the train with eight children.


    Su Haitang was lucky and bought a berth ticket. It was just the upper bunk. It was inconvenient for the children to climb up and down. Su Haitang added double money and changed the lower bunk.


    The children sat down, looked around strangely, and their little faces were full of smiles.


    "What do you do? Where are your tickets? Your papers?"


    The conductor was called by the passengers and looked at Su Haitang and the children warily.


    Su Haitang knew that he had misunderstood and hurriedly handed over his ticket and soldier card.


    "Comrades, they are the children I adopted in Tang city. They are going to take them back to live together. They are really not abductors."


    "Are you su Haitang?" the selfless conductor carefully compared the soldier card with Su Haitang himself, and his face gradually eased.


    "You adopted so many by yourself? It''s hard enough to take care of all the way. Why didn''t a family come to help?"


    Su Haitang took back his certificate and put it on. He smiled with pride.


    "My children are very sensible and easy to take care of."


    The conductor looked at the children one by one and asked them a few simple questions. He felt there was no problem, so he walked away at ease.


    The passenger who reported next to him shyly withdrew and didn''t even dare to show his head.


    The rest of the passengers listened to her talk about adopting children, sighed at her kindness, took the initiative to chat with them, and handed over all kinds of food.


    The children were very sensible and didn''t answer. They sat and ate the candy given by Su Haitang. Soon they were so tired that they crowded and yawned.


    Tian Qingqing, Yuan Ye and Qin Jiashu boast that they are big children. Instead of grabbing positions with their brothers and sisters, they skillfully stand in front of the window and look at the scenery outside.


    Su Haitang had already prepared. He opened his backpack and spread a thick quilt on both sides. The three older children also had a place to settle down.


    "Go to sleep. It''s almost time to wake up."


    Su Haitang sat against the wall with his schoolbag, guarding the children.


    The voice in the carriage dropped, and everyone tried to make room for them, consciously or unconsciously, without being too crowded.


    One night, the next morning, Su Haitang got off the train with the children and got on the van sent by his family to pick up the station.


    "Brother pan, it''s hard to come so early in the morning."


    Su Haitang stayed up all night. It was nothing at all. He greeted pan Nan in good spirits.


    "You''re welcome with me. I brought you hot soybean milk and drank it to warm up. Aunt song prepared breakfast at home and can eat it when she gets home."


    Pan Nan looked at the eight children secretly. Although they were nervous, they tried to be generous, sat quietly, and their clothes were very clean and tidy. She couldn''t help but put down her heart.


    "This is uncle pan. Say hello to Uncle pan."


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle, for picking us up."


    "Thank you for your uncle''s hot soybean milk. It''s delicious. The whole body is warm."


    Pan Nan raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect these children to have a sweet mouth. No wonder their young lady is interested in them.


    All the way home, Su Haitang asked the children to take a bath and change their clothes first, for fear of bringing bacteria to their weak, bed resting mother.


    After washing and changing into new clothes, Su Haitang loved her baby more and more.


    "Go and see your grandma."

 Chapter 583

    Su Haitang came back with eight children, and the news soon spread all over the circle of relatives and friends.


    Coincidentally, all her three masters said they would take the children to live there.


    After all, Yan FangQiong''s situation is not good. She is too busy to take care of her children, and her residence has become a problem.


    The tulip couple have a manor. Bai Pei lives in a large quadrangle, so there is no shortage of housing.


    Su Haitang politely declined the kindness of the masters.


    The masters are very busy. If they really wanted to raise the children, they would have adopted them in person. How can they take turns to pick up her stall.


    Fortunately, as Su Haitang said, she was not short of money, so she successfully bought a house and hired four reliable military sisters as nannies at a high price. She worked shifts day and night to take care of the children.


    Another week later, Su Haitang took the children to various schools for interviews and solved the enrollment problem.


    When everything was on track, she was relieved to prepare for the upcoming recruit competition, which was also an important test link of the young eagle plan.


    Although Su Haitang is sure to win, what she wants to challenge is herself, which is the selection standard of special forces, so she doesn''t dare to relax too much.


    The tense and regular training days passed quickly, and Acacia became less painful.


    On the bright side, Cheng''s expedition was like a kite with a broken line. Once it was gone, it never came back. Even sudelan couldn''t help calling Su Haitang to inquire about her son.


    Su Haitang knows the current situation of Cheng''s expedition like the back of her hand, but she doesn''t want to say more. She even pinches the excuse to hold a dream.


    The camp was full of rumors.


    Some say that she empathizes and doesn''t love, and she climbs high; It is said that she foresaw the accident of Cheng Yuanzheng and couldn''t bear the blow;


    Some people even said that her life style was not decent. She colluded with men behind Cheng Yuanzheng''s back and even had several children. Cheng Yuanzheng was wearing a green hat and went away from the world with hatred.


    Su Haitang was silent.


    She wants to have 48 hours every day. She can''t finish serious things. If she wants to talk to the children, she has to wait for the holiday. Where can she have time to talk to irrelevant outsiders.


    The rumor spread more and more outrageous, and the leaders had to pay attention to it and talk to Su Haitang.


    "Instructor, what''s up?"


    Su Haitang snapped a military salute, clean and clean, with an iron and blood style, without even a superfluous look in his eyes.


    "Have you been in emergency special training recently? How are your grades? Are you sure to win the first place?"


    Lu Zhaowen kindly asked her to sit down and chat.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang has two purposes and is distracted into the space to take care of the crops.


    The first crops are about to mature, and picking and harvesting is also a big project.


    Cheng Yuanzheng has made arrangements. She just needs to wait for delivery.


    Su Haitang felt sorry for the crops irrigated by Lingquan water. Under the name of Ziyu Ruyi Pei, he mentioned the treasures of these materials with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t ask at all. He just said that he would leave everything to him and asked her not to worry.


    Su Haitang is used to being the shopkeeper and really puts it down.


    "Recently, I see you are busy training and don''t communicate much with your comrades in arms. You should learn to relax appropriately."


    Lu Zhaowen''s tone was kind and got to the point.


    "Comrade expeditionary has not heard yet?"


    Su Haitang nodded silently.


    Lu Zhaowen sighed and looked into her eyes with concern.


    "Our soldiers are like this. They live and die and don''t care about their families. But don''t worry too much. No news is good news."


    Su Haitang smiled and waited for him.


    "Recently, you are very close to Ling Nantan?"

 Chapter 584

    Su Haitang frowned.


    Although I was prepared for this, I still felt sick.


    "Correct your words. He said he wanted to pursue me, but I have refused and made it very clear."


    "But he doesn''t accept it?" Lu Zhaowen looked at her bored face and shook his head slowly.


    "My fair lady, it''s understandable that a gentleman likes you. As long as he hasn''t done too much, we can''t say anything."


    "It''s just that the public opinion in the camp recently is very unfavorable to you and may affect your evaluation. You should pay attention to it."


    Su Haitang pinched his forehead and looked helpless.


    "When is it? Do you still want to spread rumors? Or is the training task too light, so that they have time and strength to chew their tongue."


    "Instructor, unhealthy tendencies can''t last long. You should find a rumor monger. I''m still busy training."


    Lu Zhaowen bowed his head to suck the tea and slowly covered the lid of the teapot.


    "I believe you are innocent, but this problem should be looked at in turn. Why don''t people make rumors about others and only aim at you?"


    "So I suggest you get on well with your comrades and get together. You can''t be too alone. Even if you have only face, you''re embarrassed to spread rumors. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    Su Haitang sat straight.


    "Instructor, I really don''t have time. My goal is not only to be the first in the young eagle plan, but also to enter the special team within half a year. I don''t even have enough time to eat and sleep. Look..."


    Lu Zhaowen looked at her straight and didn''t doubt that she was talking big.


    "Su Haitang, I know you have high aspirations and cherish time, but I still want to remind you to use your brain more when doing things."


    "Some people do the same thing, others praise and admire it, and spontaneously help publicize it, which can almost make a hero;"


    "But some people will only be envied, do good deeds without good returns, and have a bad reputation."


    "Do you think it''s really all a pot of right and wrong?"


    Lu Zhaowen asked Su Haitang in a sentence, but he didn''t relax and struck while the iron was hot.


    "Take your goal of forgetting to eat and sleep. You want to be a special forces soldier and want to know something about it."


    "Then you should also know that special forces often complete extremely difficult dangerous tasks independently."


    "Disguise investigation is common, and undercover is not uncommon. What does this require? Talk to people and ghost! If you can talk to others, you are willing to be close to you and believe you."


    "But now you can''t even gather the hearts of your harmless comrades in arms. What about those fierce, cunning, suspicious and fickle enemies you will face in the future?"


    Su Haitang straightened up his attitude and listened carefully.


    Lu Zhaowen took another sip of tea with satisfaction.


    Children can be taught!


    "No one says who''s behind, and no one says who''s before. Even saints may be inevitable. Being good at dancing and being exquisite is a talent, but it''s also a skill that can be learned and improved the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t just focus on the skills that can be seen by your eyes. There are thousands of Chinese soldiers. It may not be difficult to find some who can run fast and shoot well. If you want to stand out, you must also increase your Invisibility."


    "At the very least, you have to be a soldier, a qualified soldier, United, friendly and positive. Are you right?"


    Su Haitang stood up and saluted with a blush on his face.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I will correct it."

 Chapter 585

    Su Haitang gave himself a day off and emptied his head. He was no longer in a hurry to train, study and squeeze out time to do such things.


    "Su Haitang, are you sick? Why are you wilting today? Why don''t you go to the health company to have a look."


    Wang Keying rarely saw her eating without a bite. She was lazy without the end of her previous desperate three niangs. She couldn''t help asking with worry.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang wanted to be quiet, so he pushed the boat along the water and promised to come down.


    When she went to the health company, Wang Ping was surprised to see Su Haitang, with a rare expression and a very friendly attitude.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    "I have no strength all over." Su Haitang gave an ambiguous answer. The cold spring water forced me into my body, and my temperature was cold.


    "Oh, why is it so cold! Drink some hot water and take your temperature."


    Wang Ping subconsciously frowns and reacts quickly. She looks back as usual and comforts her calmly.


    "Maybe you''re too tired and don''t keep up with your nutrition. Take a day off and I''ll give you some glucose."


    After waiting for ten minutes to see the thermometer, the temperature was less than 35. Immediately, even Wang Keying was a little nervous.


    "It''s fine. Why is your temperature suddenly so low? Won''t there be any big problems?"


    Wang Ping looked ashamed and shook her head.


    "As you know, my half bottle of water can only prescribe over-the-counter drugs. I can take anti-inflammatory drugs for fever, but I''m really confused about hypothermia."


    "Her spirit is OK, and her heartbeat is normal. Otherwise, I''ll observe it for a day."


    "Maybe I worked too hard in the disaster area a while ago. I was seriously short of sleep and decreased my physical strength, which stimulated the body''s self-protection function."


    Wang Keying listened to the truth and took the sick leave note to ask the platoon leader for leave.


    Feng Yanan came to visit with concern. Su Haitang was already hanging water and fell asleep.


    Su Haitang really slept soundly, didn''t go into the space to pretend, and even Cheng Yuanzheng put it down temporarily.


    When she woke up, she relaxed a lot. She lay lazily looking at the mountain scenery under the sunset outside the window, looking quiet and leisurely.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry? Go to the bathroom first and come back for dinner. Your comrades in arms brought you rice and put it on the stove."


    Wang Ping was having dinner. She glanced at her and greeted her with a smile.


    "I took your temperature several times and it went up. It''s normal. You''re tired and lack of sleep."


    Su Haitang lost his liquid and was in a hurry. He got up slowly, put on his coat and went to the bathroom.


    When he came back and picked up the hot lunch box on the stove to go, Wang Ping shouted.


    "Just eat here. Come and go. The heat is gone."


    Su Haitang said politely.


    "Sister is getting off work soon?"


    Wang Ping pointed to Huang Xiaoli''s desk opposite and motioned her to sit down and eat.


    "I have nothing to do when I go home. It''s better to read here and take a doctor''s certificate in the future. I can''t help making progress."


    Su Haitang opened the lunch box and was slightly moved when he saw the rich patient meal.


    "Do I need a taboo?"


    Wang Ping swept the meat and vegetables in her lunch box and was a little envious.


    "You have a good relationship with your comrades in arms. You''re not sick. What do you avoid? Try your best to supplement nutrition."


    Su Haitang had a slight fever on his face and lowered his head to put a spare ribs into her rice bowl.


    "The instructor criticized me only once. He thought I was not united enough and was too independent. Rumors flew all over the place."


    Wang Ping bit the ribs impolitely and smiled knowingly.


    "You mean Ling Nantan chasing you? Don''t pay attention. It''s hard to tell what''s going on."


    "You mean?" Su Haitang asked hesitantly.


    "I didn''t say anything. Eat." Wang Ping denied it and continued to eat with a smile.


    Su Haitang chewed the salty chicken leg slowly, thinking about Ling Nantan''s lazy, smart and introverted performance on weekdays, his heart was full of a question: can''t he?

 Chapter 586

    Facts have proved that Su Haitang is still too naive and underestimates the thickness of some people''s face.


    "Ling Nantan, as I said, you and I can only be comrades in arms. We can''t go any further. You''d better not waste your energy."


    Ling Nantan didn''t even move her eyebrows and sat calmly opposite her for dinner.


    "This fish is good. It''s rare to have such fresh fish in winter. Try it."


    Su Haitang looked at the extra piece of fish in his lunch box and frowned with disgust.


    The boy uses his own chopsticks!


    "I''m full."


    Su Haitang picked up his lunch box and left. He would rather take the rice out to feed the dog.


    "Sit down."


    Ling Nan Tan drank in a low voice, but there was no doubt about it.


    Su Haitang left the canteen without stopping.


    She knows the threat in Ling Nantan''s words.


    But so what?


    Now she has Ziyu Ruyi Pei in her hand, which is a rare commodity. Even the supreme leader was unwilling to force her too much. He just sent Lingnan Tan the goods she could choose!


    Yes, the three candidates have strong backgrounds and should not offend each other. She also tries to make peace with them.


    But her concession, if only in exchange for others'' advance, why should she embarrass herself!


    Isn''t that the Ling family?


    She wants Cheng expedition above all! If the Ling family doesn''t want to be an ally, it''s better to be a stepping stone for climbing!


    Ten thousand steps back, Ling Nantan is not the real helmsman of the Ling family.


    The Ling family has developed for three generations and has many descendants. It is not difficult to change an heir. There is much room for operation.


    Su Haitang calmly went out of the canteen, found Da Mao and poured all the food he didn''t eat into his dog basin.


    Da Mao is a retired military dog. I don''t know how to find the new barracks.


    It helps patrol the mountain every day, sometimes catches a pheasant and rabbit and gives it to the kitchen. It can also help drive away the weasel who steals the chicken. The whole cooking class likes it and has a lot of stuttering.


    Da Mao settled down in the boot camp.


    Su Haitang respects heroes, including military dogs who have served in the army for many years.


    She also often came to feed Da Mao and fed him the Lingquan water twice. The dog seemed to be enlightened. Seeing her, she was very affectionate and sensible.


    Inspired by the little fox, Su Haitang wanted to use the spirit spring water for other animals.


    Facts have proved that the effect is indeed, but it is different.


    Perhaps it is limited by the qualification limit of the animal itself. Even the most obvious effect of Da Mao is far lower than Su Haitang''s expectation. It can''t be compared with the little fox who can spit people''s words.


    Therefore, it is more precious for the little fox.


    Su Haitang had a number in mind, so he appropriately lowered his expectations.


    In any case, Lingquan water can improve the training of military dogs.


    Military dogs are good partners for soldiers, and excellent military dogs can''t be bought with money.


    Now she can give Cheng Yuanzheng the upper position, provide sufficient funds, ensure cutting-edge weapons and equipment, and help him brush his reputation value. She doesn''t worry that Cheng Yuanzheng can''t rise!


    Coupled with an amazing military dog team to cooperate, Cheng Yuanzheng has an advantage that others can''t reach!


    The road ahead is not dark. They can always get out of their own sky.


    Su Haitang slightly stirred up the corners of his mouth and adjusted his expression to be more approachable.


    Although she is not obsessed with power, since she wants to break through the shackles and strive for a greater degree of freedom, she must firmly go to the position of first lady!


    First lady of China.


    This is not only an honor, but also a burden.


    She had to think about how she could deserve the title.

 Chapter 587

    Today, Zheng Yingru, the first lady of China, was born in Miao Hong''s revolutionary family. When she was young, she joined the general political song and dance troupe. She was born with a good voice. Folk songs are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and won the reputation of embroidering with sound.


    Later, when he married xuanyuanzheng, he became invisible behind the scenes and devoted himself to study. He obtained a doctor''s degree in music from the imperial Conservatory of music, worked in the school to cultivate excellent singing seedlings, and also hung the title of deputy head of the song and dance troupe of the general political department.


    After marriage, the first lady had two sons, named xuanyuankun and xuanyuanpeng. She had a strong desire for success.


    Think of this graceful and dignified first lady. Su Haitang naturally feels close, and then he is aware of the deep gap.


    The instructor was right. She really missed the point. In the human society of China, fame and contacts are the more important wealth.


    Su Haitang soon had an idea.


    "Shall I invite you to have a snack in the evening?"


    AI Xiangtou responded!


    "OK! Then I''ll eat less and keep my stomach for your delicious food, or I''ll get fat if I eat too much at night."


    Wang Keying looked at Su Haitang with concern.


    "Are you all right? It''s not urgent at this moment."


    Su Haitang looked mysterious.


    "There are good things to make up your body. Solo music is not as good as public music. Everyone has a share. Don''t lose."


    Gao Min is also interested and asks curiously what is good.


    Su Haitang just kept trying to sell off, but he didn''t let go.


    In the evening, after everyone studied together for an hour, AI Xiang couldn''t help rubbing his hair deficiency stomach.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a snack. After eating, we have to go out for a walk and eat. It''s almost time to turn off the light and go to bed."


    Su Haitang closed the book and smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Keying, AI Xiang and Gao Min said nothing, put on their coats and went out with them.


    Chen Mingyue sat still. Su Haitang turned back at the door and called her together.


    Chen Mingyue couldn''t face, but was held up by Chen Lu and Guo Yuanyuan, and followed him affectionately.


    "When Su Haitang was ill, you helped her cook. People want to thank you. Let''s go."


    Su Haitang led a group of female soldiers out of the barracks and went to the downhill under the training ground.


    "What''s cooked here? It smells good!"


    Big Mao heard their movement from a distance and shouted, startling Guo Yuanyuan.


    Then she smelled the attractive aroma from the air and asked deeply.


    "Su Haitang, you made a pot here?! I can do it for you!"


    Zhang Xiaochen was a little surprised, but she couldn''t pour cold water and say something disappointing.


    "Hey hey, the leaders have golden eyes and insight. Why don''t they know my little tricks? They just turn a blind eye and let me fool around and make a tooth sacrifice to mend their body."


    "If the leader''s kindness can''t be lived up to, we''ll be ashamed! Well, the stew has been heated. Come on, give me the lunch box."


    Su Haitang lifted the lid of the pot, stirred the bubbling soup pot, picked up a spoon and filled two spoons in each lunch box.


    "Fragrant! What kind of meat is it? It''s so fragrant!"


    Gao Min blew twice anxiously, took a sip, warmed up and asked happily.


    "Eat your food quickly. If you have something to eat, you can''t stop your mouth. The smell spreads far. We''ll recruit people later. If you don''t have enough points, it''s not easy to explain. Quickly destroy the corpse and go back to the dormitory."


    Wang Keying, a native of Guangdong Province, tasted the ingredients of this soup at the entrance, but never drank so fresh. For fear that these charming little girls could not accept it, he urged.


    "Dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground. I think it''s much better than donkey meat. Isn''t it really dragon meat?"


    AI Xiang breathed gently with his small mouth. He was sweating all over. He whispered excitedly. His big eyes were shining.

 Chapter 588

    Su Haitang fished out more than a dozen bones from the bottom of the pot and threw them to Da Mao and AI Xiang. Unfortunately, the moonlight was too dim and the pot was steaming, isolating the sight of AI Xiang''s snack goods.


    Nine girls squatted in a circle and quietly concentrated on drinking soup. Even Da Mao skillfully gnawed at the bone without making too loud noise.


    The guards standing guard in the trees swallowed their saliva wildly, and were caught by the aroma blowing along the wind.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    He said hello to his companion and the cat''s waist came this way.


    Big Mao looked up alertly and snored in his throat.


    Su Haitang comfortingly threw him a few pieces of meat, filled half a lunch box with soup and greeted him.


    "Qi Dasheng, what''s your class tonight?"


    Seeing that it was her, Qi Dasheng impolitely took it and drank it.


    "This snake soup is really delicious! Su Haitang, you are too brave! Quickly fill me another bowl so that we can stop our mouths."


    Su Haitang hissed and looked back carefully at the female soldiers, but found that they were just stunned. There was no nausea, fear and retching. Instead, they continued to add soup very calmly.


    Well, she underestimated the courage of her comrades in arms.


    "Isn''t that what you said? Aestheticism should not be betrayed." Chen Mingyue threw her a white eye, and her full forehead was sweating.


    Su Haitang is speechless. It turns out that Chen Mingyue pays so much attention to her. Can he publish Su Haitang''s quotations?


    "Don''t miss your guard. We can''t finish cooking a big pot. The rest is yours and big hair."


    Su Haitang filled the soup again, motioned him to take it back for his companions to drink, and sent them away.


    "Begonia, your skill is really good! After drinking such a bowl in cold weather, my whole body is warm, and my whole body seems to have endless energy! If you ask me to run three kilometers now, I won''t frown!"


    AI Xiang chewed the sliced meat so delicious that he almost swallowed his tongue.


    "Well, after eating, you run three kilometers. When you finish running, when you go to bed!"


    Nian Wangchun''s voice was angry, and he turned on his flashlight to shine on their stunned faces!


    Da Mao skillfully loosened the bone in his mouth, also put on an expression of admitting his mistake, and stood listening to the training.


    "What kind of moth do you make when you don''t study or rest at night? The mountain is full of dead branches, and you dare to make an open fire. What if it causes a fire?"


    "You have been ordered repeatedly to observe discipline. That''s how you train? Is there anything like being a soldier?"


    In the hope of spring, I hate iron but not steel. I teach lessons one by one.


    "Su Haitang, you did it again, didn''t you? You ran twice!"


    "Yes! Deputy battalion commander, take a sip of soup to calm down, and we''ll run right away." Wang Keying handed his lunch box and smiled politely.


    "Don''t give me a smiley face! Be serious!" Nian Wangchun subconsciously took the lunch box and took a sip. He froze and scolded fiercely.


    "Well, this soup is good. I also made a mistake and will be punished with you later."


    The atmosphere suddenly became active. AI Xiang picked up the big spoon along the edge of the pot and added to him.


    "The deputy battalion commander is wise! He will be punished anyway. Then eat more and have enough strength to run."


    Well said, it makes sense!


    Nian Wangchun broke down two branches, peeled off the bark, scalded the hot soup, squatted down, snored soup and meat with a lunch box.


    "Whose craftsmanship is this? It''s better than my daughter-in-law! Snake meat is a good thing. We didn''t eat this less when we used to pull and practice confrontation exercises. It''s called a incense!"


    "But now the snakes are hibernating. It''s hard to catch this thing? You''re lucky to catch this good thing."


    "Leave me a bowl later. I''ll take it back and try it for my daughter-in-law and children."


    Gao Min readily agreed and winked at him.


    "OK, save the deputy battalion commander from kneeling on the washboard at home."

 Chapter 589

    The female soldiers had a small appetite and were full after drinking a bowl of broth. They got up and strolled around to eat and finish the task of punishment and running.


    "I''m sorry, sisters. I''ve made you punished at night."


    Su Haitang apologized in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaochen took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Who hasn''t been punished as a soldier? It''s nothing. We were afraid of being fat and were ready to finish our exercise."


    AI Xiang followed him with a little head and accidentally looked at Qi Dasheng''s eyes burning like thieves under the moonlight.


    "With such delicious food, I''d rather be punished every day."


    Su Haitang saw that everyone was getting closer to each other quickly, and no one complained. He couldn''t help laughing in a good mood.


    "I think of a joke to tell you."


    "In ancient times, there was an allusion that mountains and rivers met bosom friends, but the sun was snowy in spring and was not grounded. Do you know what kind of friendship is called iron and best friend?"


    She counted by the fingers.


    "We went through the window together, carried guns together, climbed over the wall together, opened crotch together, drank wine together, whored together, served prison together, and shared stolen goods together."


    "Hey, hey, we have four! Half of our best friends!"


    Gao Min followed them jogging and counting with his fingers.


    "No, we''ve carried guns together at best. Where''s the four?"


    "Stupid." Chen Mingyue glanced at her. "Climb the wall together, drink soup together, and share dirt together!"


    "Smart!" Su Haitang gave her a thumbs up, and the girls laughed and ran circles.


    "You run slowly, don''t take in the cold breath, and be careful of the stomachache when you turn back. I have more laps and speed up, so I won''t wake you up when I''m late."


    Su Haitang said hello, ran away and quickly put them in a circle.


    "Don''t worry, run slowly, we''ll wait for you." Zhang Xiaochen called her.


    Su Haitang waved with a smile and ran away easily.


    Night Raiders work!


    The next morning, the third class of female soldiers got up in high spirits, looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. This is the magic of having a common secret.


    "Shall I teach you to recite English words?"


    When brushing his teeth, Su Haitang offered to recite a short doggerel.


    "There is a snake in the mountain. I don''t know why. One day, I suddenly wake up, climb out of the lake, bite the cake in my mouth, and keep quaking my tail. The farmer drops the rake and kills the skinned bake. This is a mistake." [1]


    "Remember?"


    Su Haitang Gulu spits out his mouthwash, puts down his toothbrush and washes his face with water.


    AI Xiang blinks and repeats, while Wang Keying corrects her.


    "Begonia, your method is so powerful! If my university teacher taught me this, my English might have been earlier than Grade 8."


    Wang Keying praised with some regret.


    "It''s really delicious, and the story is memorable and delicious!"


    AI Xiang kept on carrying the word doggerel of roast snake meat.


    "I made it up to coax my children to learn. Yuan Ye doesn''t like learning English, so I''m on the shelf."


    Su Haitang thought of the eight at home, and his smile softened.


    "It''s so happy to be your child."


    Gao Min never slipped his mouth. He gulped out his mouthwash and sighed loudly.


    "Why don''t I worship you as my teacher? You are versatile and can teach people. Take me."


    Chen Mingyue memorized it twice and broke in.


    "Your method is good. Just write books and publish them. You can help more children learn and earn some money."

 Chapter 590

    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Su Haitang looked at Chen Mingyue with bright eyes. He looked at the pretty little girl and felt the corners of his mouth uneasily. He thought there was toothpaste foam and it hadn''t been washed clean.


    "Mingyue, you''re so smart! That''s a good idea. I''ll sort out my contributions right away!"


    Su Haitang is preparing to brush his reputation. He really wants to sleep and pillow!


    "Great writer, when the book is published, send me the signed version, and I also have writer friends."


    Chen Mingyue wants to reconcile with her. When she sees Su Haitang''s great prescription and the appearance of all the disaffection, she also makes fun of it.


    "Can this also be called a writer? It seems that something is wrong."


    Su Haitang carried the washbasin and chatted with everyone back to the dormitory.


    "What''s the name of a writer who can publish a book?" Ai Xiang caught up with her with a smile and looked curiously at the snow cream in her hand.


    "Sister Haitang, I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. Your skin is so good. Did you wipe it with this cream? I also bought a box, but your face is still not as slippery as you."


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? As soon as this topic came out, the whole family came together.


    Su Haitang smiled, generously opened the cover of the snow cream and sent it to AI Xiang''s nose to smell it.


    "It''s different from what I bought outside. It''s specially adjusted according to my own skin. Isn''t it not as fragrant and oily as yours? But it''s actually very moisturizing. Try it."


    Several factories of Shengshi group all stood firm. Grandma and grandma glowed their career in the second spring. The busier they were, the more energetic they were. In the end, they reached out to the lucrative cosmetics industry.


    Su Haitang doesn''t have the reason to support his own career. Under the name of getting the month first, he used to add Lingquan water to the raw materials at three or five o''clock to reduce product allergic reaction and improve the moisturizing and maintenance effect.


    She also collected some ancient prescriptions in the space, pretended to find them in the book and contributed them. As soon as the names of Empress Wu Yang Fei and others were dozen, they added some gimmicks.


    In addition, Shengshi has always been willing to pay for advertising. As soon as the beauty makeup series cosmetics are listed, it will cause a good response, quickly return to the capital and make a profit!


    There is no reason why the elders are not willing to give her their own things. They even want to pull her out as a model for advertising.


    Su Haitang has spiritual spring water in his body, and the impurities in his body are basically absorbed by the cold spring. His skin is so good that there is no need to maintain it at all. The box of snow cream is just a pose.


    But now she was awakened and wanted to do a good job in the League building activities, so how could she give up such easy-to-use props!


    Sure enough, AI Xiang smelled her cream and compared it with what he bought. He suddenly noticed the difference and shook her arm intimately.


    "Sister Haitang, yours is better than mine. You can bring it for me later."


    Qi Bing asked in surprise, "Begonia, do you know the people of Shengshi? Even cosmetics can be highly customized. This treatment must be internal staff?"


    Su Haitang admitted with a smile.


    "My master has a way, so I''ll follow him."


    She''s right.


    Tulip is her third uncle and Master Wu, who oversees cosmetics.


    Mrs. Yu wants her to put forward various requirements every day, so as to provide inspiration and direction for R & D personnel. All kinds of things tailored for her continue to come in and can''t be used up!


    "Your masters are amazing! Especially boss Bai, I''m so handsome that I''m beginning to listen to the play!"


    Gao Min covers his chest and looks like a lost sister.


    "When will boss Bai come back? Show me. Maybe I''m also a material for singing, but I''m delayed by being a soldier."

 Chapter 591

    When Cao Cao arrived, Bai Peng came to visit his apprentice during the lunch break and brought some bad news.


    "There are some rumors outside that are not conducive to you. They say that you hide the identity of Miss Qianjin, deliberately sell misery to win the sympathy of the people, and expose that you are actually the big boss behind Shengshi group and Mingzhu industry."


    Su Haitang stopped his chopsticks and looked at him inexplicably.


    "Outside? Reported it?"


    "Someone started first and stopped the news." Bai Peng''s face was calm and didn''t hide it.


    "Some people say that the relationship between you and your teacher is not clear. The relationship between men and women is chaotic and they step on multiple boats."


    "You know, this kind of pornographic news has always spread fast. It''s too late to intercept it, and we can''t find out the source."


    "But I don''t think it can escape the hand of that person. Maybe my jealous elder martial sister also mixed it."


    Bai Peng looked at her with guilt.


    "It''s my teacher who has troubled you."


    Su Haitang slowly swallowed the mutton in his mouth and gently shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say who is implicating who."


    She whispered the information revealed by Ling Nantan. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ling Nantan with a lunch box and an unhappy face.


    "Is there no one here?"


    Su Haitang frowned and politely refused.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to talk to my master. Go and sit next to me."


    Bai Peng''s eyes flashed slightly and glanced at the outstanding young people around him.


    He seems to have offended his good tempered little apprentice.


    "Sorry, we are discussing the script. It needs to be kept confidential. Please move."


    Although Bai Peng''s tone was mild, his refusal was equally clear.


    Su Haitang chuckled and felt that his master, who protects his shortcomings, was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Script? What are you stirring up? Show your face and love me, you don''t want fame?" Ling Nantan frowned and naturally condemned.


    Su Haitang almost laughed angrily!


    Her family''s expedition doesn''t care about her. Why should Ling Nantan, who can''t beat eight poles, take care of her? She''s full!


    "If you really care about my reputation, stay away from me! I''m not interested in climbing the high branch of your Ling family!"


    "You can''t choose." Ling Nan Tan snorted coldly, put down his lunch box and sat down.


    Su Haitang lost most of his appetite and frowned to see that master had only half of his lunch.


    If she hadn''t worried about being hungry, Shifu, she would have left!


    This Ling Nantan, who gave him confidence, really thought she had to take a fancy to him?


    In contrast, the considerate and polite Li Jingbai and Zhu Keyi are all hundreds of times better than him!


    The boy is thick skinned and overbearing, like a spoiled middle school boy.


    But the future heir of the Ling family may only have such a little city government?


    Or is he acting?


    To whom?


    Supreme leader?


    Then you don''t have to be so disgusted with her, do you? The play is too much!


    Did he know Ziyu Ruyi Pei''s "secret" and was determined to get it, so he followed her?


    What''s the matter with this overbearing attitude? Did he think she would eat it? Think she''ll flock to the name of Ling family?


    Who gave him confidence!


    "Disciple, I''m ready to eat. Go out with me."


    Bai Peng timely interrupted her anger, picked up the dishes and got up to go.


    But if you want to go, it should be Ling Nantan. There must be a first come, first served?


    "Master..."


    Su Haitang still wanted to talk and was stopped by Bai Peng''s eyes.


    "Disciple, the script is important. Hurry up."


    Su Haitang pinched his fingers, endured the impulse to give Ling Nantan cold spring water, and glared at him fiercely and left.

 Chapter 592

    "Master, I have a bad reputation now. If I play drama TV, I may be boycotted by the audience, or I''ll change to a professional drama actor."


    Su Haitang looked very serious.


    "But don''t worry, master. I''ll follow up and pay attention to the script."


    Bai Peng looked at her and smiled like flowers in full bloom.


    "So selfless? But I don''t want my apprentice to work in vain. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I have to believe that the eyes of the masses are bright and the truth will come out one day."


    "At that time, there will be a big reversal of the plot and hit some people in the face. The climax will always be contradictions and conflicts. This is the essence of the drama."


    "The kind-hearted audience will feel guilty for misunderstanding you. They will pay attention to your TV play, and we will have the possibility of fire."


    After listening to master''s words, Su Haitang showed a stupid surprised expression.


    "Master, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? It doesn''t look so beautiful on the surface. It''s sunny and snowy?"


    Bai Xiang smiled.


    "Your master, I''m also in the world of mortals. I have selfish thoughts, seven emotions and six desires. If I really don''t have the slightest sense of fame and wealth, I might as well go home early and look for some trouble to carry forward the opera."


    Su Haitang slowly closed his big mouth, his eyes showed admiration, and slowly compared his thumb.


    "Only mortals like master can live naturally and truly, and can be a model for our generation."


    The white dog puffed and laughed, and the color was like spring dawn.


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. Now you can relax and discuss the plot with me? The lyrics are determined, and I''ll teach you to sing."


    "There is also the matter of washing white reputation. When and how to wash white are also exquisite."


    Routine, she knows. Just now there''s a navy?


    The master and apprentice discussed a lunch break, and the harvest was very rich.


    Su Haitang never forgets his skills when he opens his mouth. Even if he is a genius, he can''t help but envy.


    "You can think about the script at ease and leave the rest to me. Your Shizu is coming back soon. He has experienced vicissitudes and ups and downs for most of his life. It''s no small matter."


    Mei Lanqiu, the master, is also a famous figure of a generation. He became famous when he was young. He vowed to die in the face of aggressive warlords. He had a beard and a clear will and sealed his voice for eight years.


    Because of its firm patriotic national position, it is more loved by the people. In addition, during the eight years of hiding one''s power and biding one''s time, he devoted himself to studying singing, and finally became a generation of famous artists.


    Shizu received only three disciples in his life. All of them were extraordinary. The most famous one was her master Bai Peng.


    Unfortunately, the environment of the whole drama is not good. It is a little disrespectful to say that it is going downhill. However, under the impact of various emerging art forms, it is a fact that the audience of drama is decreasing.


    Fortunately, the state pays more attention to the inheritance of cultural heritage, gives policy support, and with the joint efforts of predecessors and descendants in the drama industry, it is difficult to maintain it.


    Su Haitang doesn''t believe that filming this drama TV can really reap great fame and wealth. This is just an excuse for master to comfort her.


    Master is alone, not greedy for food and clothing, does not like fancy clothes, lives in seclusion and devotes himself to opera performance. In short, he is a drama madman.


    Such people really want to do something for the inheritance of opera.


    It was precisely because of this that Su Haitang sincerely accepted the master and wanted to help him.


    In life, you can''t eat three meals a day and sleep three feet wide. You have to pursue some ideals. Otherwise, what''s the difference with plants?

 Chapter 593

    "Begonia, you''re really not a simple village girl. I''ll tell you, you don''t look like ordinary people because of your ability and bearing."


    Gao Min looked at Su Haitang from left to right, with the pride of the prophet on his face.


    "Come on, don''t let the Golden Phoenix fly out of the valley?"


    Wang Keying was wearing the snow cream that Su Haitang had specially sent her. He also looked left and right in the mirror. He just felt that his dry skin moisturized a lot when he came to the north.


    "Sister Yingying, I really don''t discriminate against anyone. The evil Begonia is too rebellious. Don''t mention the weak rural children, just compare them with the top ones in cities all over the country. How many can compare with her?"


    "The day after tomorrow''s education must be almost the same, so we can only find the root from this innate heredity. The dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse son can make holes."


    "Begonia is so poor in the countryside that she can still learn to this extent. It must be because she is naturally smart! The head''s family has strong genes and promising children and grandchildren!"


    Gao Min is eloquent and speaks one thing at a time.


    "I dropped out of school before I graduated from the third grade of primary school. My grades are not very good. What should I say?"


    Su Haitang seemed to be talking about other people''s things and joking. She also took the initiative to reveal some of her own situation, so as not to be misunderstood by her roommates by listening to rumors beyond recognition from outside.


    "That''s your late awakening."


    Gao Min opened his mouth and didn''t forget to give examples.


    "Zhou Chu was disgusted with people when he was a child. Later, he repented when he was old. In addition to the three evils including himself, he finally became a senior official and left a name in history. He was late in enlightenment and would make great achievements in the future."


    Su Haitang was so happy that he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "My sister min is promising. Which book is this? She can learn and sell it now."


    "But," she deliberately frowned and covered her chest. "Compared with the disaster in the village, do I have such a bad impression in your heart? I''m hurt."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Gao Min was the most righteous and soft hearted. Seeing Su Haitang''s sad look with tears in his eyes, he immediately thought he had caused trouble and apologized in panic.


    Wang Keying glanced at them from the mirror and glanced at Su Haitang''s heartwarming men.


    "Don''t tease her. With her solid eyes, it''s hard to coax her to be serious and howl again."


    "Begonia, tell me how you are four years younger than me and how you have grown up so much. Tell me quickly. Is there a secret recipe?"


    Su Haitang didn''t notice that she succeeded in the sneak attack. She blushed and ran away with her chest.


    "You ask my cousin."


    Wang Keying was teased by her, and his face turned red. He turned around coyly, caught a glimpse of the crimson face in the mirror, and closed the mirror with a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t mention your cousin to me! What does he have to do with me?"


    When Su Haitang saw that she had no silver here, he winked at her.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why don''t I mention it? It''s my cousin."


    Wang Keying''s face reddened like a piece of red cloth. He picked up an orange and threw it at her.


    "Just talk nonsense. This mouth is getting worse and worse."


    Su Haitang took the orange, smiled silently and made a mouth: "thank you, cousin."


    Hum, why is it so easy to take advantage of her?


    Except for the rascal Cheng Yuanzheng, she didn''t even touch her when she took a bath.

 Chapter 594

    "You two should stop making trouble."


    Gao Min then reacted. Su Haitang pretended to cry. He immediately turned his mouth and slapped Su Haitang on the shoulder.


    "I thought of it. Su Haitang, were you abused at Su''s house? You''re not allowed to go to school, are you?"


    Qi Bing watched the excitement for a while and ah, participated in the discussion.


    "That''s reliable. Just look at her grandmother, father and brother in the Su family. The noisy virtue is not like relatives, but it''s almost like enemies?"


    "Hey, Begonia, they scrambled to get on the helicopter before the earthquake. How''s it going now? Back to their hometown?"


    Zhang Xiaochen seldom talks about gossip.


    "Speaking of what happened that day, I was not angry. Haitang risked to save Yan Hao and the three of them, but Haitang was seriously injured and unconscious. As a result, the three people ran for their lives without asking!"


    "How can there be such a selfish and cold person! Even if I have a kitten and a dog for 18 years, I have to have some feelings. It''s really an eye opener!"


    Chen Mingyue youyou socket.


    "When the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. There are more ungrateful and heartless people. That''s where to go."


    "I''m sorry, I just feel it. Don''t care." Zhang Xiaochen remembered Chen Mingyue''s life experience and immediately understood that he had made a mistake and hurriedly apologized.


    Chen Mingyue''s pretty face tightened tightly. Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes, she pretended to shrug her shoulders inadvertently.


    "Nothing. I don''t want to hide that shit from anyone, but I think it''s dirty."


    "Forget it, I''d better say it myself, so as not to make a mess outside. You''ve been misled."


    The center of the gossip immediately shifted, and even Su Haitang sat down with interest and listened.


    Zhang Xiaochen looked at Chen Mingyue with pity and whispered, "Mingyue, or forget it. Few people know about you. Everyone won''t spread it."


    Chen Mingyue took a deep breath, looked directly at Su Haitang opposite and shook her head gently.


    "I wanted to hide it all the time. I wanted to make up a decent life experience for myself. I was afraid of facing other people''s different eyes."


    "I have something on my mind, so I''m suspicious. I always think you''re all reading my jokes."


    "I''ve been holding this evil fire all the time. I''m uncomfortable to see that Su Haitang is so excellent that she can easily get along with everyone and get praise. Why does she dare to climb on my head as a firewood girl from the countryside?"


    Chen Mingyue analyzed her mind in public and was so frank that everyone was embarrassed.


    "Chen Mingyue, you misunderstood..."


    Su Haitang smiled and suddenly regretted that he didn''t talk about his gossip. At least he wasn''t so embarrassed.


    Chen Mingyue waved her hand and smiled relieved, as clear as the moon.


    "I know it''s my low self-esteem and my jealousy. You didn''t provoke me."


    "Let me be frank with you all. I''ve actually become a kiss."


    It''s amazing to say a word!


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    A group of female soldiers rubbed their ears together and looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true."


    Chen Mingyue smiles, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "My family is so poor that I can''t afford to eat. My mother doesn''t look good, but she still gets married smoothly in our poor valley with more men and fewer women."


    "The second year they got married, they gave birth to my eldest brother. The family was too poor to afford a month, and there was no milk to feed the children."


    "My father had a quarrel with my mother, so he took my eldest brother out and carried back a bag of rice."


    "My eldest brother changed a bag of rice."


    Chen Mingyue sneered.


    Su Haitang felt cold on his back and couldn''t help rubbing his arms.

 Chapter 595

    "When they find this way of making money, they can''t control it." Chen Mingyue smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth.


    "Three years to hold two, five years to hold three, my mother''s stomach is not idle, and they don''t have to go hungry anymore."


    "Later, I even sold my children. There were a lot of matchmaking customers. They earned more and spent more. They still couldn''t save money."


    "Then they found that boys are easier to sell and more valuable than girls. When they had me, they were even more unlucky and couldn''t sell for several years."


    Zhang Xiaochen lovingly held her hand, but only a cold one.


    Chen Mingyue took out her hand and took a sip of the hot water from Su Haitang. Her excitement stabilized.


    "My parents got angry, couldn''t sleep for more than half a year, and lived a tight life. They don''t want to see my money losing goods."


    "Later, I reminded them that it''s hard for girls to sell takeout, but they are very popular in the village. As long as you pull me up, there are so many singles in the village, you can''t rush to marry me?"


    "My parents were inspired and discussed for half a night. Suddenly they had a charter. They wanted to give me a baby kiss and receive a bride price."


    "But the people in the village don''t say that they are poor and have no savings. No one can stand their lion''s big mouth."


    "My parents made another sum up. They didn''t want to lose money. They simply listened to my milk, saved a mouthful, pulled me up, and told my daughter to inherit her mother''s business and continue to generate income for the family."


    Everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Mingyue''s indifferent face in disbelief.


    "I haven''t had a baby, don''t worry." she smiled bitterly.


    "My parents are used to being lazy. Even if they want to raise me to make money, how can they feed me well."


    "Anyway, I was half hungry and half satisfied. When I was nine years old, someone in the village was finally jealous of my business and secretly started selling children."


    "But they can''t have children without my mother, and the goods are not as good as my brothers and sisters, so they made the idea of me and my sister again."


    "This time, my parents sold me a good price, a full 30 yuan!"


    Chen Mingyue has a sad face and a sarcastic arc around her mouth.


    "Thirty dollars, I gave it away to a 40 year old bachelor. My parents ate meat for half a month and made two new clothes."


    "Bright moon, stop talking." Zhang Xiaochen couldn''t listen anymore. AI Xiang Guoyuan, a soft hearted man, had covered his mouth and cried in a low voice.


    "Some wounds can only be healed if they face it and squeeze out the pus and blood. I have been corroded for too long and my heart is about to be distorted." Chen Mingyue smiled and poured a big saliva.


    "My past is miserable. It sounds a little unbearable, but I still have a future. I can''t trap me all my life because of those rotten people and things."


    "I can trust you. I''ll say this time, I''ll be free."


    Everyone was silent, amazed at her courage, and silently expressed support.


    "I married, was hard boiled a bottle of Baijiu, sent to the husband''s home, that night will be round." Chen Mingyue''s expression is numb, holding the cup of hands but white green.


    "At that time, I was only nine years old. My body hadn''t grown up and I hadn''t had a holiday. I couldn''t have children at all."


    "The husband''s family thought I was a freeloader and was distressed to pull the large amount of bride price money borrowed by famine to marry me. They pimped me and forced me to sleep with others. They collected money."


    "This is a crime!" Wang Keying patted the table!

 Chapter 596

    Su Haitang also felt unimaginable.


    She knew that the world was dark, but she didn''t expect that Chen Mingyue, who looked bright and a little petite, had suffered such inhuman treatment.


    In contrast, the beatings and scoldings she received in her last life seem to be good. At least the Su family didn''t sell her before she grew up.


    AI Xiang choked and couldn''t wipe his tears clean. This is what ordinary girls at this age should do.


    They are spoiled by their parents and grow up. The world in their eyes is still bright and beautiful without any haze.


    They are kind, compassionate, shallow eyed and easy to cry.


    What a precious innocence this is!


    Su Haitang looked at Chen Mingyue, who was calm and numb, and his angry, sad or distressed roommates, and sighed secretly.


    The world has never been fair. If you want to live well, you must strive to fight with others, yourself and heaven!


    Chen Mingyue sighed faintly, and the story continued.


    "It''s a crime, but in our poor, claustrophobic, backward and foolish gully, no one cares. They only want to fill their stomachs and inherit their families."


    "No one cares what his daughter-in-law thinks. After all, they bought me. It''s a great kindness to give me enough food."


    Chen Mingyue seemed very cold. She drank water again and raised her hand to wipe the water stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "I was very afraid, so I ran back to my mother''s house to find my parents. But they were preparing to sell my younger sister. They were worried that I would damage their reputation in business and personally tied me up and sent me to my mother-in-law''s house."


    "Fortunately, they didn''t intoxicate me again. I saw a loophole and ran out of the village for three miles. I was caught and beaten by my mother-in-law''s family."


    "They fought very hard, but I''m very happy. At least they broke me. It''s not easy to pick up guests, and they can keep a little innocence."


    "Bright moon, stop talking." Zhang Xiaochen stopped again and burst into tears.


    Chen Mingyue wiped her eyes with her backhand and smiled sadly.


    "It''s almost over."


    "I broke my arm and had a high fever that night. They wanted to teach me a lesson. They locked me in the house and didn''t give me food and drink. If I was drunk, don''t worry about going to bed."


    "My brain is very clear, and I don''t know where I came from. I was stunned and asked me to take my teeth, pull out the wooden strip nailed to the window, climb the window and run away."


    "That day happened to be the night of July 15. It was really evil. There were no chickens or dogs in the village. I ran out twenty miles at night!"


    "I haven''t fainted in the morning. I was very lucky to run out of the mountain and meet an army transport vehicle. I was saved."


    "I''m saved!"


    Chen Mingyue covered her face. Tears kept flowing along the edge of her fingers and palm, but she cried silently.


    There was a muffled sadness in the dormitory.


    Su Haitang poured her another glass of water, mixed it with a little spiritual spring water, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "You are saved. It will get better and better in the future."


    Chen mingyuehong grabbed her hand and apologized seriously.


    "I''m sorry, I once targeted you like that. I won''t do it again."


    "You are my salvation."


    "The Su family treated you like that, but you can still live so positively. Later, I suddenly realized that I was jealous of you because you compared me so disgracefully."


    "I thought you would hate the Su family and take revenge. But you didn''t. or, you didn''t do as I thought."


    "So I was thinking, maybe I can try to make others jealous. As long as I let go of myself and live like you."


    "Su Haitang, thank you."

 Chapter 597

    The change of Chen Mingyue is obvious to all.


    She became more cheerful and smiling, no longer deliberately carrying it, but really became amiable and lovely.


    The most obvious change was that she became a true supporter of Su Haitang and spared no effort to clarify the truth of the rumors for her.


    "Su Haitang, you must be nice to your partner. As long as he doesn''t disappoint you, don''t disappoint him."


    Su Haitang seriously agreed.


    Having a common secret is an artifact to enhance friendship, even if it is someone''s unbearable past.


    In short, the third class of female soldiers is united and friendly as never before.


    Everyone lamented Chen Mingyue''s experience, moved by her courage and trust, and wanted to be kind to her.


    At the same time, he also took more care of Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang''s League building activities have been carried out more and more smoothly. Nine girls from all over the world get together day and night, train together, sing together and study together. They are as close as sisters.


    Platoon leader Feng Yanan rarely talks to Zhang Xiaochen, but Zhang Xiaochen has a very tight mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    Even Gao Tianjing, the second monitor who had the best relationship with Zhang Xiaochen, was jealous. He still couldn''t find any useful way to learn from her in private.


    The unity and progress of class 3 can not be copied, and its achievements are remarkable. It has been publicly praised by the leaders for many times.


    Class 3 has the most orderly queue, the best housekeeping, the strongest learning atmosphere, the loudest singing, and the steady improvement of various training results!


    The power of example can not be ignored, especially in such a hot-blooded place as the army.


    Soon, the whole battalion launched a wave of catching up and fighting. When people are busy, the voices of all kinds of gossip will be reduced.


    In a hot atmosphere, the recruit contest officially arrived.


    Su Haitang listened to the brief speeches of the leaders on the podium. The whole person stood like a javelin.


    After the queue, there is a big competition of personal skills.


    Su Haitang is calm and ready.


    Everything is expected.


    "Number four, full target!"


    "Su Haitang, 400 meter obstacle, one point and seven!"


    An uproar!


    "The girl broke the record again." he Anbang looked at Li Jingbai happily. The boy was also surprised.


    "It''s not easy."


    Li Jingbai applauded the venue.


    "Worthy of being the person valued by the supreme leader."


    He Anbang was an old and sophisticated man. He found many things from his attitude and nodded immediately with a smile.


    "This girl has the strength to admit defeat and is willing to work hard in training. The head is her idol. For the head''s encouragement, this girl can play her life."


    Li Jingbai smiled and didn''t interface again.


    "Sir, I want to be a soldier when I grow up!"


    Yuan Ye was so excited that he crowded over to show his ambition!


    "Me too!"


    Huang Yicheng, MI Jiajia, Xu Meihua also joined in the fun.


    Li Jingbai was very tolerant of these children. When he came here in the morning, he gave them a pulse one by one and gave a lot of suggestions for conditioning their bodies.


    Tian Qingqing was eleven. Seeing such a beautiful and elegant person, he was too shy to look at him, but he couldn''t help coming around him and secretly glancing at him from the corner of his eye.


    The faint herbal smell on Li Jingbai''s body is very good and reassuring.


    Su Haitang looked at it from a distance, and his heart also gave birth to some faint sweetness.


    At the beginning of love, the ignorant feeling is light and pure, which makes people feel beautiful when they look at it.


    She couldn''t help but want to start an expedition.


    She needs to be better to him.


    He can only see her. It''s a gift. She must be grateful, but she can''t be proud of her favor.


    After all, he was kind to her wholeheartedly, and she should try her best to repay her, less calculation and more sincerity.


    What if you''ve been hurt? You can''t give up eating because of choking.


    Chen Mingyue can come out bravely, and she is not afraid!

 Chapter 598

    Su Haitang won the first prize in all items and left a large section of the male soldiers. Even the group queue, which was also her third class of female soldiers, won the first prize.


    For a while, the scenery is infinite and the ambition is satisfied.


    He Anbang patted her on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Instead of shaking hands, Li Jingbai stretched out two fingers to catch her pulse and frowned slightly.


    "Recently, training is a little hard. There is fire in the body. Pay attention to rest and diet."


    Su Haitang smiled slightly guilty and took back his wrist.


    Every night, the snake soup is filled with wangba soup. You can''t get angry. You can''t hide it from doctor Li''s two fingers.


    Su Haitang won many prizes. The leaders were considerate of her and changed a pile of plastic notebooks for her. Ben, pen, towel and enamel jar were complete.


    Wang Keying is happier than her.


    "It''s not always said that Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. Haitang, a desperate third mother, has fought back for our female soldiers. Women are not as good as men. It''s powerful!"


    "Begonia, Doctor Li said you were angry. Do you have to avoid eating? Let''s go out for a snack at night?"


    AI Xiang stared at her for fear of hearing a word "no" from her mouth.


    These days, I''m addicted to the good workmanship of Su Haitang. I''m too lazy to eat the big pot of rice in the canteen. How can I endure if I break my ration.


    "You greedy cat, touch your waist by yourself. It''s an inch wider and you can''t eat."


    Gao Min pinches her chubby face like a joke and smiles with his chin.


    "You also grow meat and say me. Will you eat it?"


    AI Xiang answered and widened his big eyes.


    "How can you leave me!"


    Gao Min looked closely at Su Haitang: "let''s pay attention to being able to eat. It''s better to be strong. I''m tall and not afraid of being fat."


    Su Haitang puffed and laughed.


    "It''s as if you don''t pay attention to it. You are the only one who loves beauty except the bright moon. Don''t worry, we have a lot of training now. It''s good to supplement more nutrition."


    "It doesn''t matter to be fat. You''ll understand in two years."


    "Don''t sell off, just say it now." Wang Keying threw her a candied fruit. Su Haitang took it and put it in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste bloomed at the tip of his tongue.


    "Nothing." Su Haitang announced the answer with a soft mouth and a smile.


    "We are still catching up with the tail of physical development, trying to eat more and grow taller."


    "Besides, don''t think the meat on this body is so long. In fact, it''s really not the case. For example, where there are many meat, you should thin it first when you get thin, but finally grow meat when you get fat."


    "When you grow up at this time, you should pay more attention to moving your waist, legs and arms in the future. You''re thinner there. Don''t you practice this slim curve? You look good in clothes."


    Wang Keying threw her fruit preserves and laughed and scolded her for being ashamed, but she heard it in her ears.


    Su Haitang is a very generous and talkative person. If she is kind to her, she will pay back a hundred times.


    These days, not only cosmetics, but also Jun brand sports tights are brought to them at a very low internal price. Who doesn''t miss her.


    "Did you go out to practice that night?"


    Zhang Xiaochen touched his rounded chin and asked with great interest.


    "Add, what if we take the first place in the queue? This is only the first step of the long march. We can''t be proud and cocky. We have to guard against arrogance and impatience, cherish every minute and every second, and strive to enrich ourselves!"


    Su Haitang put forward the modeling of the revolutionary soldiers bravely, which made the female soldiers laugh.

 Chapter 599

    After a light snow, it''s Spring Festival.


    Red lanterns are hung and red flags are planted on both sides of the road. The smell of new year is heavier, but the feeling of homesickness is deeper.


    At the end of the year, the soldiers were generally depressed, especially the young and sentimental female soldiers, who were homesick and wanted to cry.


    And highly contagious, often with a beginning, the whole class and platoon will fall.


    Su Haitang''s family is in the imperial capital. A while ago, she has been asking for leave. Now she intends to give her weekend leave to her comrades in arms. She hasn''t been back for a long time, and she hasn''t made much phone calls. She just relies on writing letters.


    Fortunately, from time to time, someone brought the children to see her, which solved her a lot of lovesickness.


    But her indirect back door was also exposed.


    Most military service is not in the location of the registered residence.


    Of course, Su Haitang didn''t have enough recruitment conditions at the beginning. His hard injury of low education has been made up for by the first place in the recruit contest. Quan is regarded as a special recruit of the army. It''s not good to gossip at the moment.


    Su Haitang knew it was hard for everyone to feel, and he obediently didn''t come to everyone. He also made some delicious snacks from time to time to comfort everyone''s homesickness, so those sour words gradually decreased.


    In addition to blocking other people''s mouths with food, Su Haitang also had a big move to take the initiative to stand guard for the shift.


    She could have devoted most of her mind to practicing martial arts in space, so she stood guard for the comrades in arms class and was more clean. She was also very happy.


    Especially when everyone is not happy, she has to get up early every day because of her cultivation of purple Qi. She might as well be on duty by the way to practice martial arts and gain the favor of her comrades in arms, killing two birds with one stone.


    On New Year''s Eve, the new barracks also had dinner. From 30 noon, Su Haitang took the initiative to run to the cooking class to help.


    They were busy washing, washing, cutting and frying until 5:30 p.m., all the dishes on several tables were ready, even the tableware was set, and the soldiers came one after another to eat the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Su Haitang smelled the oil smoke all afternoon and looked at the big fish and meat on the table. It was inevitable that he felt tired and had no appetite. He casually ate two mouthfuls and took the initiative to stand guard for the shift.


    From a distance, you can hear the sporadic sound of firecrackers from nearby villages, and you can see a few faint red lights. It must also be a festive red lantern hung.


    The mountain breeze was cold, which made the smell of Nian a little weak. It was difficult for Su Haitang to think of his relatives and friends far away.


    And Cheng Yuanzheng, who is undercover in a foreign country.


    Every festival, I miss my relatives. Is Cheng Yuanzheng sure to ask the little fox to send a message in space?


    Su Haitang just wanted to divide most of his mind into space, when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    "Instructor?"


    Lu Zhaowen smiled and reached for the steel gun on her shoulder.


    "Go in and have dinner. I''ll come."


    "Instructor, no, this is my task. You go in and have fun with them. I''ll come out and get some air."


    Su Haitang quickly declined.


    Lu Zhaowen smiled and looked at Su Haitang with satisfaction.


    The child is a good seedling. What''s rare is that she listens to her words. She only mentioned last time that she should unite more comrades, and she became one with her comrades in arms.


    Smart people have the problem of self righteousness, but Su Haitang is not, which is doomed to go further.


    "This is our tradition. During the festival, we stand guard and ask you to relax. It''s hard to train at ordinary times. Go ahead. You don''t miss home when you''re full."


    Su Haitang''s steel gun was taken away. She snapped a military salute and handed over the shift. She was moved to look at the upright instructor in the cold wind.


    The iron barracks are full of soldiers, but the leaders do not hesitate to care for the soldiers. No matter how strict the management is, they still love them as children from the bottom of their heart.


    Su Haitang adopted eight Tian Qingqing, and finally felt the concern.


    She took two big white rabbit milk candy stuffed by Wang Keying from her pocket and handed it to her: "instructor, happy new year."

 Chapter 600

    After dinner, there is a party.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the TV Spring Festival Gala that you have to watch every new year, but the gala organized by yourself within the army.


    The soldiers assembled and filed into the auditorium.


    The number of people in the new barracks is small, but there are many programs. In particular, all the programs that won awards in the last singing competition were ordered again.


    Su Haitang was not easily let go. She even sang three songs. It was still hot under the stage. She shouted the title of her new album one after another, which almost became a special concert for her.


    "Just singing is boring. Let me tell you a story."


    Su Haitang saw that the big guy was making a lot of trouble and didn''t want to spoil the big guy''s interest, so he put forward a compromise idea.


    "Good!"


    The audience applauded and applauded loudly. Su Haitang bowed handsomely, searched in his head, and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, there was a rich man. Although he was not rich, he was at least a well-known rich man in shiliba village."


    "Before the rich man died, he called three sons, breathed hard, shook his fingers, pointed to the bedside table and said intermittently."


    "Dad, leave it for you. Open it."


    "Old Dahong looked forward and gently opened the top drawer. He thought he would see the house deed of gold, silver, jewelry and silver bills. Unexpectedly, he only saw a pair of chopsticks on the red flannelette."


    Su Haitang paused and swept his eyes off the stage like water. He found that most of his comrades in arms listened with interest. Only Ling Nantan left the corners of his mouth without trace and smiled faintly.


    She raised her mouth slightly and continued to say the passage.


    "The boss was stunned. His dream of making a fortune was dashed. In addition, his father was about to die. He couldn''t help feeling sad. He took a breath, picked up his chopsticks and broke them in two on his knee!"


    "He choked, showed the broken chopsticks in his hands and nodded heavily: Dad, a pair of chopsticks are broken, and ten pairs of chopsticks are held together. I understand the truth you taught me. I will love my two brothers, and my brothers will work together and not be bullied by outsiders."


    "OK!" the audience applauded. Young girls and boys with pure blood are particularly vulnerable to this positive energy!


    Although Ling Nantan applauded with the crowd, his eyes showed disdain. He really didn''t deserve to be beaten because he relied on his IQ to be superior to everyone.


    Su Haitang looked away, raised his hand to stop everyone''s applause and continued to talk.


    "Tu laocai spewed out a mouthful of blood and laboriously pointed to his second son."


    "The second opened the middle drawer and found that it was a pair of chopsticks. There was an example of the eldest brother in front. He also did not hesitate to take out the chopsticks and break them, expressing his determination to break gold with the unity of his brothers."


    "The old man''s face is like gold paper. He chokes in his throat at one breath. His fingers tremble so that he can''t lift them up. He just looks at the third."


    "The third man cried like a tearful man. He opened the bottom drawer, took out a pair of chopsticks, broke them and said his position loudly."


    "Dad, don''t worry. The truth you taught me is in my heart. The most precious thing in the world is not gold and silver treasures, but the closest brotherhood. As long as our three brothers love each other and work together, we will be able to start from scratch and create a family that is not weaker than dad. Don''t worry!"


    "The three brothers hugged their heads and wept bitterly. They lamented the father''s Godson''s heart. They would rather spend all their family wealth before dying, but also teach them the most important brotherhood. They immediately felt heartache and rushed to the father''s bed to cry bitterly."


    Su Haitang looked at his distracted comrades in arms, smiled and finished.


    "The old rich man spat out several mouthfuls of blood, stared angrily at the broken chopsticks in the hands of the three sons, and shouted with his last strength: the chopsticks collected by me all my life were used by the emperor first. You three lost your family! I''m so angry."


    "After roaring, the old man''s neck tilted and died in peace."

 Chapter 601

    In amazement, Su Haitang bowed down with a smile and swept Ling Nantan intentionally or unintentionally from the corners of his eyes.


    The pretentious young master looks stunned and stupid. He looks much better.


    Su Haitang was in a good mood and ran back to his seat.


    Although she may not be as good as these foxes who are born with more hearts than sieves, she can''t stand that she has a cheating device!


    The vast sea of information in the space, let her take whatever she wants, if one move fails, she will do everything on the ground, punch the teacher and kill the teacher, end up indiscriminately, and hail can hit a few unlucky people all over her head. What is she afraid of!


    The scattered applause woke up the crowd, and then the applause was like a tide.


    The announcer came on stage with an imperfect smile and couldn''t help glancing at Su Haitang.


    "Please enjoy the male solo" father ", singer Zhu Keyi."


    Applause again.


    Su Haitang suddenly looked up and looked at the familiar figure slowly stepping on the familiar prelude. He couldn''t believe it and blinked!


    It''s really Vice Minister Zhu!


    But he didn''t attend the state banquet or go home for new year''s Eve dinner. He ran to the suburbs to join in the excitement.


    "Hey, isn''t this the minister who is very good to you? Why did you come here?"


    Obviously, there are not a few people who have the same doubts. Gao Min timely asked Su Haitang''s questions.


    "What''s the matter? Leaders will always come down for the new year to express their condolences to the workers and soldiers who stick to the front line. It''s normal. Tomorrow''s news network will be broadcast."


    Wang Keying took out the pickled plum and gave it to the left and right. He ate it with relish and looked at it. He also commented.


    "It''s a good song. It''s very emotional. It''s a good song."


    AI Xiang nodded.


    "People are also handsome."


    The focus of the female soldiers deviated instantly, whispered about the beautiful young minister, and drew out women they knew and didn''t know.


    "Begonia, don''t you consider this minister? He is handsome, young and promising. He has common hobbies with you. You two must have something to talk about together."


    "You farm and I weave, you carry water and I water the garden, and the husband and wife return the home."


    "Hey, Begonia, you''re still going to shoot TV. Have you done it? When will it be broadcast? I''m sure to support it. Take the video and save it!"


    "Speaking of actors, I especially like Yu Miaomiao. She is so beautiful! Well, she is very suitable for the elegant minister on the stage. She is talented and beautiful."


    "I also like Yu Miaomiao! She plays the beautiful song of Third Sister Liu. She is sweet and upright. Our family likes her!"


    "Yes, yes, Yu Miaomiao is good. And Zhao Qingfang, who plays the manru in Li Ming is quiet, is foreign-minded and resourceful. He fights with the enemy''s wisdom and courage. He worries me every time he looks at me."


    "Me too! Especially the look in her eyes that she was ordered to continue lurking and separated from Yang Gang, with tears in her smile, charming, sad and tearful! Just for her look, I watched the film eight times!"


    "And the decisive battle of Yangcheng performed by Wang xuefan is also particularly wonderful..."


    Su Haitang divided one ear and listened silently, with a pleasant smile in his mouth.


    Gossip is an indispensable part of entertainment. Maybe she can start to start a newspaper or magazine. Making money is a part. Importantly, she can more or less guide public opinion.


    For example, Jin yanzhao, the villain who put a cold arrow behind her, kept throwing dirty water on her and told her to distinguish it with great fanfare. She looked guilty, ignored it, and should be flustered.


    If she had such a sharp weapon in her hand, she would have no way to wash it!


    By the way, there are websites!

 Chapter 602

    After the lively Spring Festival, the days passed by.


    Su Haitang entered the young eagle plan as he wished. Instead of going to the ordinary company, he was directly selected into the reserve team of the special forces with the first place and put into intense training beyond imagination.


    Physical fitness, fighting, firearms, military theory, Su Haitang is hungry. He absorbs knowledge and skills every minute and every second, regardless of others.


    Bai Peng saw that his apprentice was like a devil. He was very similar to his passion for learning drama. He smiled understandably, got the script she had written, and prepared to start shooting TV dramas with Shizu and other predecessors in the drama industry.


    Yan FangQiong was ill conceived and had poor health. She was frightened for her daughter several times and was strictly ordered to stay in bed for rest.


    At the end of a month, she had severe pregnancy vomiting and vomited whatever she ate. Only by eating pickled vegetables and fried balls mailed back by her daughter every week, she was barely able to eat. The whole person was thinner and thinner, leaving only a handful of bones.


    The family is very worried. They take her to have a pregnancy test on time every week. The situation is not good, so they can only rest.


    After four months of pregnancy, Yan FangQiong''s stomach was like blowing a balloon. It grew up day by day. Against the backdrop of excessively thin limbs, her stomach was so big that people were frightened.


    Later, the pregnancy test finally confirmed that she was pregnant with twins.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, it will be a surprise and great good news!


    It can be put on Yan FangQiong, who is obviously overburdened, which is like a talisman.


    Several families were worried and informed the younger generation and relatives and friends everywhere to search for prescriptions for raising their bodies.


    But Yan FangQiong''s health is still deteriorating.


    When she was five months old, she almost fell into a coma, and her waking time every day was no more than three hours! It also includes the time to eat, drink water and go to the toilet!


    Su Haitang knows nothing about all this.


    Although Yan FangQiong misses her daughter, she doesn''t want to scare her.


    If she can survive and give birth to a child smoothly, why bother her daughter?


    No matter how capable pearl is, it''s still eighteen. Oh, no, it''s nineteen for the new year.


    Mingzhu is just a girl under 20. What can she know about pregnancy and childbirth, but she worries blindly.


    If she can''t get through this, she shouldn''t tell her daughter.


    The child threw it into her stomach, but she didn''t enjoy the blessing of loving her mother for a few days. Just make the child happy day by day.


    Yan FangQiong figured it out. With a peaceful mind, she could have a good rest.


    Infected by her, he Junfeng also advised his anxious family to take it easy and trust his wife''s resilience.


    She even broke through the gate of hell. She''ll be fine if she has another child.


    Su Haitang conducted closed training, and Cheng Yuanzheng was the only contact with the outside world.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Cheng Yuanzheng is deliberately delaying the date of completing his task and returning home.


    Fengyan is very powerful, but Su Haitang believes in Cheng Yuanzheng.


    He can almost represent the highest individual combat level in China today. It shouldn''t be so hard to win a creation organization.


    Or is cooperation between countries a hindrance?


    Or does Cheng Yuanzheng have other plans?


    The first crop in the space did not mature as expected, but had a problem that Su Haitang did not expect.


    All the crops in the field are growing well and strong, and the green growth is gratifying.


    But that''s all.


    They can''t enter the flowering period!


    Can''t blossom, how to mature and bear fruit?!


    Su Haitang''s intuition is a pot with imperfect space!

 Chapter 603

    Su Haitang didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly explained the situation to the little fox and asked him to tell Cheng Yuanzheng.


    The green leafy vegetables in the field, which are moistened by the Lingquan water, are made into small dishes by her. She sends them home every week to make up for her mother who is suffering from pregnancy.


    The little fox''s red eyes are redder and redder like blood. After a long time, it still means that he is a little dizzy.


    "Master, I know what to do, but I can''t go back now. I can''t take my master to find treasure. Master, don''t worry until I come back."


    When Su Haitang''s spirit was shocked, he wanted to praise it, and the emergency collection number sounded again.


    Su Haitang didn''t dare to delay. He quickly packed his backpack and rushed out of the dormitory. When he went downstairs, he put on his hat, fastened his belt and tied his shoelaces tightly.


    She was the first to rush to the front of the line and stand. Soon, all the reserve recruits rushed down and assembled.


    Click, a loud thunder exploded overhead, and purple lightning lit up the night sky.


    It rained heavily and drenched everyone in a few minutes.


    "20 kilometers load off-road, let''s go!"


    The cold faced instructor ordered him to get on the off-road jeep.


    Su Haitang strode out.


    She is the leader of the platoon and one of the only two women soldiers left in the team.


    The training lasted only five days. At the beginning, the warm veil was lifted and ferocious fangs were exposed. They were always ready to bite off the fallen soldiers and ruthlessly expel them.


    "Run fast! It''s a rare good weather tonight! Don''t waste! Run faster! At this speed, you also mean to choose special forces yourself?! I''m ashamed! Hurry up! Run!"


    It''s really rare to see such a heavy rain on a winter night. It can be called a rare good weather.


    The jeep''s bright lights go through the rain curtain and illuminate the rugged mountain road in the night.


    On the mountain roads used to running at ordinary times, there are a lot of rain and potholes, which increases the difficulty of cross-country running.


    Su Haitang took the lead, kept a fast speed and ran at a constant speed.


    The rain poured into her clothes, and the chill was absorbed by the slowly running cold spring in the space, which had no impact on her.


    Her difficulty is only the night vision with heavy rain and the slippery road due to ponding. It is not difficult.


    "Hurry up the fuck! What about dancing Yangko? The enemy won''t choose sunny days to commit crimes! You must learn to fight under any conditions and win!"


    The instructors shouted with trumpets, and their voices echoed in the rainy night.


    In the distance came the howling of wolves and a commotion from the running team.


    "Panic! Just a few mindless beasts, dare to take the lead and kill them directly! The enemy is ten thousand times more cunning and ten thousand times more ferocious than them!"


    The instructor''s reprimand followed, accompanied by thunder and rain, seemed so cold and inhumane.


    "You''re special forces. You''re brave enough to get rid of the violence and live in peace! Just a few wolf cubs scared you to pee? Counsellor!"


    "Even a few wolves are afraid. What special forces do you still be? Where do you come from?"


    "Why don''t you just go home and farm, eat your mother''s coffin, and wait for US soldiers to protect you!"


    "It''s not wrong to be timid! But it''s wrong to show up here! Special forces are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice! Special forces can''t tolerate cowards!"


    "Tell me! Are you cowards! Are you cowards!"


    "No!" the recruits roared and gasped, and couldn''t help a very light sob.


    "That woman! Why are you crying? Can you cry the wolf to death, or can you cry the enemy to surrender?! don''t cry! You want to be Miss Jiao, you''re in the wrong place!"


    The instructor reprimanded with boredom, so that the female soldier couldn''t stand it, held her breath and whispered yes.


    "I said I shouldn''t accept women long ago. It''s a waste of my time."


    The voice of the instructor''s grunt was spread far away by the horn to everyone who was struggling to run.


    The female soldier''s tears fell with the rain and couldn''t lift her head.


    There was a heavy thunder in the sky. Under the flickering electric light, I saw a thin figure from a distance. He tossed and moved in the siege of the wolves. The dagger in his hand flashed cold light, but the wolves around were rubbing and dying!

 Chapter 604

    "Su Haitang! It''s su Haitang! She went to kill the wolf alone!"


    The female soldier''s voice was bleak and shrill. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad. She sharply passed through the rain curtain and passed it to the surrounding male soldiers.


    She looked like she had been beaten with chicken blood. She suddenly raised her head, held a gun handle, and put on her hat, which was heavily watered by the rain, revealing her pale face.


    She clenched the steel gun in her hand, and the backpack and shoes filled with rain seemed not so heavy. It couldn''t bend her waist and drag her legs and feet!


    "Su Haitang! Come on! Wang Danni, come on!"


    She cheered herself up and rushed forward with her teeth clenched!


    "That''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there was a little bloody among the recruits."


    The instructor spoke carelessly with his horn on. When he saw Su Haitang driving the wolves back to the mountain road, he smiled coldly.


    "You leave the team for no reason, plus ten kilometers!"


    "Yes!" Su Haitang said calmly, without waves and waves.


    It was already common for her to be punished. She usually has a large amount of training. It''s a piece of cake to cross-country for 30 kilometers.


    Wang Danni''s steps were in a mess and almost fell into the puddle in front of her.


    "Be careful."


    Su Haitang quickly helped her. Seeing that her lips were blue with cold, she began to shiver. She couldn''t help running the cold spring to extract a trace of the cold in her body.


    The effect is immediate.


    Wang Danni felt herself climbing out of the ice cellar, and the source of warmth was su Haitang''s hand holding her arm.


    "Su Haitang, they look down on female soldiers. They bully people."


    Wang Danni''s voice was choking again, but she bit her lips hard.


    "Face is never given by others, but earned by yourself. There is nothing to look down upon." Su Haitang took her steel gun and ran slowly with her.


    "Don''t be too reluctant. If you''re unhappy, you''d better give up. That doesn''t mean you''re not as good as others. Maybe you''re just not suitable here."


    Wang Dani''s eyes were so sour that she reached for her gun.


    "I just don''t want to admit defeat. I think I can be a special force, I just, just..."


    "You just have great room for progress, which shows that you have great potential and unlimited future!" Su Haitang avoided her hand and comforted her softly.


    Those who can get to this point, even if they have to be eliminated, are the elite in the army!


    "Yes! I''m just making progress slowly, but I''ve been making progress! I''ll make progress faster in the future! I can do it!"


    Wang Dani straightened her back and accelerated her speed.


    "Su Haitang, it''s very kind of you. Give me the gun. I have to learn to run by myself. You''re ten kilometers more than me. I can''t waste your strength."


    "Su Haitang, you must insist! I will insist! Our female soldiers are no worse than others!"


    Su Haitang smiled and continued to run with her.


    "It''s good to have ambition. I''ll take you for another run. I have a few. Follow up and break through your limits!"


    Su Haitang suddenly accelerated and dragged Wang Dani forward!


    Wang Danni was dragged almost off the ground by her, but after all, she was not unable to do anything. She watched more than one equally tired male soldier after another. Her spirit was excited, but her breathing was heavier and heavier.


    "Pay attention to adjust your breathing and bite your teeth! Breaking the limit will be much easier!"


    Su Haitang had some experience when training Qi Dasheng, but he began to feel hard when he ran with Wang Danni.


    But it''s tolerable.


    She has long been used to the training method of limit breakthrough, which is as easy as drinking water and eating.


    "I, I can''t run."


    Wang Danni''s legs were heavy and soft. She rushed too hard and wanted to fall to the ground.


    "That''s right. It means that the limit is coming. Just stick to it. Don''t relax. Just rush over."


    Su Haitang continued to encourage.


    Wang Danni took a deep breath, her heart crossed, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and rushed forward!


    "Ah --"

 Chapter 605

    Wang Dani''s sudden outburst startled the male soldiers who were not easy around.


    They were aroused and unwilling to be overtaken by two thin female soldiers. They also clenched their teeth and rushed forward desperately.


    On the top of the roadside jeep, Lei Li was drenched in a thin camouflage, tightly attached to his body, outlining a strong physique, like a leopard dormant in a rainy night, waiting for the opportunity to eat.


    "Oh, yes, I can remember the blood in my bones. Hurry up! You bastards in the back? Run for me! Even two women are inferior, counsellor!"


    The thunder stopped, the lightning put out the fire, and the night was frightening.


    The rain hasn''t decreased yet. It''s cold on the face, paste the mouth and nose, and have a very uncomfortable feeling of drowning and suffocation.


    Wang Dani ignored it and howled like a moth, closing her eyes and rushing forward!


    That kind of indomitable momentum restrained the front male soldiers, subconsciously dodged on both sides and gave her a way out.


    Su Haitang adjusts breathing, mobilizes every muscle of the whole body, and tries to make it coordinated and labor-saving.


    She groped consciously for a long time, but she still couldn''t find a way. She was particularly eager to get a systematic skill to guide her.


    The bottom of the bookshelf in the space study is about to open. It''s easy to cross a deep puddle. Su Haitang stepped on the edge between the two puddles and ran away.


    She suddenly got a heavy hand, hurriedly pulled away from the mysterious experience, added her strength, pulled Wang Danni at the end of the crossbow, and continued to run with the staggering girl.


    "Well, stick to it again. If the limit is over, it will be much easier if you slow down."


    Wang Danni opened her mouth and breathed heavily. It was inevitable to pour a lot of cold rain to cool her exploding head.


    "I, I''m fine. Thank you, thank you."


    "They are all comrades in arms. Be polite." Su Haitang took her for more than 500 meters. Seeing that her breathing was consciously adjusted and controlled, and her footsteps were light and powerful, she released her hand with confidence.


    Wang Danni quickly reached for her steel gun and thanked again embarrassed.


    "Su Haitang, thank you. I''m fine. Run quickly and don''t worry about me. I''ll stick to it. I won''t be the last! I remember what I felt just now. Don''t worry!"


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "I didn''t worry about you. You can be elected, which itself shows the problem. The leaders won''t make do with it."


    Wang Danni stood up and was full of confidence.


    "You''re right. I''m qualified. I''m no worse than anyone!"

 Chapter 606

    Su Haitang adjusted his rhythm again and ran fast and evenly.


    The rain also seems to have dissipated some of the anger of the whole winter and gradually fell evenly.


    Of course, it''s still on the ground, unscrupulous!


    Su Haitang''s purple spirit was determined. He always held his breath. Unexpectedly, he gradually ran out of some fun.


    She used to do the peerless lightness skill of controlling envoys, gliding between mountains and rivers, dreaming of thousands of miles a night.


    The taste of floating jade immortals at will is really difficult to describe and draw. Even after waking up, it is still vivid after many years.


    Now, she seems to have a dream again and really taste the beauty of walking against the wind.


    Her footsteps become more and more light. After watching for a long time, she will vaguely find an unspeakable beauty or charm.


    Unfortunately, it rained heavily at night. A group of soldiers ran frantically and hard. No one had the leisure to see her, including the supervisor and instructor who took a horn and roared in the rain on the top of the car.


    Su Haitang became hot all over. The cold air of winter and rainy nights invaded her body surface silently, hardly reaching her nerves, and was absorbed by the cold spring in the space.


    The Yin and Yang eyes of the Bagua fish rotate faster, and a cool wind rises in the space, stirring the branches and leaves of the five color tree and making a rustling sound.


    The little sun in the sky conscientiously radiates heat, the cold and hot airflow collides, the white fog condenses in the sky, and the clouds gradually thicken, which has the potential to block out the sun.


    In fact, it just generates a small dark cloud, but it contains inexplicable prestige and constantly gathers energy. I don''t know when it will break out!


    The purple jade flute in Lingquan water floats and sinks. The water flows through the hole, and its sound sobs into rhyme. It is more and more distant and has no sense of boredom.


    Xiaoyu yawned and groaned lazily. The white fog surged around the space, forming a barrier on which all kinds of Ancient Runes swam!


    The little fox''s mind moved. He wanted to go into the space to check the movement. However, he was cooperating with Cheng Yuanzheng to kill the enemy. He couldn''t get away, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Su Haitang, who was concentrating on running, did not know these changes in space.


    What she doesn''t know more is that these military elites won''t be unable to win the just 20 km load-bearing cross-country, but in the second half of the night, there are many accidents and people are eliminated in a row!


    "Get up! Can you hold on?"


    Thunder raised his horn and shouted at the recruits who accidentally slipped and sprained their feet on the ground.


    "Yes!"


    The male soldier gritted his teeth, insisted, and climbed up with his hands and feet.


    But he has consumed a lot of physical strength and energy. His limbs are intact and fashionable, and he can''t cope with such a complex and dangerous environment. Moreover, he is injured now, and the most important ankle is injured!


    If he wants to maintain a basic balance, he has to pay twice or even multiple times his usual strength!


    He was injured for a quarter of an hour. Unfortunately, he fell down again, sprained his arm and dislocated his wrist.


    "Can you insist? It''s still early to finish training. Just say you quit and a car will take you back to recover!"


    Raleigh sat on the top of the jeep and shouted to him with a loud horn.


    "No! I can do it!"


    The soldier gritted his teeth and climbed up, limping forward!


    He is unwilling, let alone a coward!


    He will fight for his dignity!


    The next time I have such a chance, I don''t know to wait until monkey years and horses! He can''t just give up!


    Raleigh did not stop or encourage him, as if he was just asking him a word and getting an answer.


    Soon, the fierce command car drove forward again, and the big horn clearly transmitted his cry through the rainy night.


    "Can you insist? No? Good. It''s good to have self-knowledge. You can go back to recover soon."


    "Do you three want to quit? No problem, the old rule. Go back and hand in your badges, pack your bags and go away."

 Chapter 607

    Su Haitang ran to the end in one breath, dipped in ink, pressed a fingerprint on the roster in front of vice captain Xing Fenglie, and ran back nonstop!


    She was fined an extra half ten kilometers!


    Xing Fenglie looked at the male soldiers who were panting in the muddy water and didn''t look at all. He bent his mouth slightly with satisfaction.


    Although they are newly prepared special teams, they do recruit new soldiers from several major military regions in the imperial capital. It is not difficult to receive several good seedlings.


    It just seems that they are going to make an exception to recruit a female soldier.


    Su Haitang, he Mingzhu?


    The recruit of the sub military region ranked first in the military competition, and the single score broke the record?


    not bad


    What he valued most was not these so-called achievements, but the other two lines of comments.


    Good psychological quality and strong endurance.


    It looks really good now. Although she was not the first to arrive, she looked the most relaxed and even had the appearance of spare strength.


    It seems that she deliberately allocated her strength and wanted to complete the additional punishment.


    Ling Beishan stood up silently from the puddle and ran back with Su Haitang.


    Yan Wanzhou has already followed.


    "Should I be so positive?"


    Jin Yanming threw his mouth and stretched out his hand to pull the flowers around him, panting like a broken bellows.


    "Come on, brother, it''s time to show our friendship."


    He strode angrily, but he still had the strength to complain.


    "I use this set every year and don''t change new tricks. This is not punishing Su Haitang. It''s clear that it''s training us in disguise."


    Huadong hasn''t breathed well yet. He tells him to drag and run like a liar.


    "You, if you don''t, don''t run."


    "I''m not stupid. I pass the handlebars to the foremen and punish me later. You have to follow the victims. Is that over? Don''t think about sleeping. I''m afraid you can''t even eat breakfast!"


    Jin Yanming was obviously very familiar with the routines of the instructors. He dragged his brother angrily and spit out the rain from time to time.


    "If you want to say that the woman is tough enough, she admits the punishment without saying a word. She runs like a rabbit and jumps up without a shadow in the blink of an eye."


    "And those two. I thought I came back to this new place and thought I was the second. No one dared to be the first. I didn''t expect to meet you hard stubble goods! Bad luck!"


    "Brother Ming, save your strength and run." spend Dongfeng to open your body, let go of Jin Yanming, adjust your breathing and run.


    "Damn God." Jin Yanming muttered and cursed again. "What rain does it rain in the first lunar month? It''s easier to run than snow. It''s evil."


    "Or the instructor has to pull us out for training." Hua Dongfeng looked at the soldiers staggering across the street to support the running soldiers and passed by easily.


    "After this game, we can eliminate several weak ones. It''s really difficult for the special team to enter."


    "I always feel that with the foreman''s urine, it''s not over." Jin Yanming''s heart is sad, and his bad feeling lingers.


    "Brother Ming, you have a wide way. Guess what the instructors will do?"


    Jin Yanming is also the direct lineage of the Jin family, with extraordinary combat power. He is a strong competitor for the third generation of heirs. Jin Yanzhao''s cousin is also a clear and secret opponent.


    It''s just that Jin Yanzhao''s Lao Tzu is the current head of the family, and his background is a little cheaper than that of Jin Yanming.


    Jin Yanming made it clear that he did not admit defeat and also entered the army for training early.


    Parents want their children and grandchildren to make a difference and are all happy to see their success. As for who became whose grindstone, different people have different opinions, or each depends on his ability.


    Jin Yanming''s choice of the court team is a wonderful move.


    "Who knows, it''s a bad move."

 Chapter 608

    Jin Yanming prophecy! It''s just that they can''t guess the specific tricks yet.


    Su Haitang helped several comrades in arms who looked very wrong after running half the way, that is, 30 kilometers.


    Although these people are competitors, they are still comrades in arms in essence. Su Haitang is not stingy to lend a helping hand.


    Moreover, these comrades in arms are very backward. Even if they will not be eliminated today, they will be very dangerous in the future. They are not very competitive, so there will be no conflict of interest.


    Su Haitang helped me very well, too.


    With the help of one hand, they can absorb some of the cold air penetrating into their bodies, so as to avoid the hidden danger of a serious illness after they go back.


    It''s easy to lift a finger to avoid suffering. Su Haitang feels very good.


    In particular, she quickly picked up a group of people who were about to fall, so as to prevent them from falling into one piece and get a thank-you. That kind of satisfaction is really good.


    In particular, the comrade in arms, Jiang Wei, whose name is feminine and beautiful, who has hurt his hands and feet and still refuses to quit, is usually silent and insignificant. He didn''t expect to be so bloody.


    Su Haitang liked his comrades in arms of this style, so he stopped to help him connect his dislocated wrist, massage his injured elbow and ankle a few times, apply Lingquan water to relieve the pain and help him. I hope he can stick to it.


    To be honest, she is confident that she can be successfully selected into the special team, but she is also silently observing the candidates trained in the same period, hoping to know more about her future comrades in arms earlier.


    Of course, she has preset her future comrades in arms who will live and die together. If it is what it looks like, it is the best.


    Jiang Wei''s extraordinary tenacity also met her preset. This kind of person is always more reliable and can reassure people to give him his back.


    Ling Beishan and Yan Wanzhou caught up, which was not unexpected.


    Because Ling Nantan pursues her, Ling Beishan, who once showed a good impression on her and often chased her to compete in martial arts, fell silent.


    He didn''t get close to her until they both came to the special corps training camp.


    What they say is that they came out of the same new barracks. The first two recruits in the big competition should be closer. On the contrary, it will make people suspicious.


    And Yan Wanzhou guessed better.


    Yan, her other cousin is also. In fact, the relationship between the two families is not alienated. Yan Wanzhou''s father is Yan FangQiong''s cousin.


    Su Haitang always felt that cousin Yan''s coming was not his own will, but his family entrusted him to accompany her.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    It''s not that she has a big face and thinks how precious her family is. She can be heavier than her own flesh and blood in relatives.


    This is a kind of intuition. After practicing Ziqi, you become more sensitive and can easily identify the good and malicious intuition around you.


    The performance of cousin Yan, who is not close to him as usual, also shows his excessive maintenance of himself.


    Su Haitang asked about it by side. Cousin Yan only smiled and didn''t speak.


    Su Haitang didn''t feel discouraged.


    To be sober, who in a family like them has no secret power?


    Cousin Yan''s strength is so strong, but his reputation has never been obvious. I''m afraid it may not be as simple as ordinary people.


    Since he is from his own family and has made a special trip to protect himself, Su Haitang is of course very generous to cousin Yan. His training experience is presented free of charge, and the Lingquan water is not distressed.


    Cousin Yan is not stupid. Naturally, he found that his physical strength and combat effectiveness had improved significantly, but he didn''t ask anything. He was just more worried about her. If the female soldier couldn''t get into the dormitory, he would almost follow her step by step!

 Chapter 609

    Finally, he ran to the midpoint, slapped twice, and took time to praise with a big horn.


    "Yes, you are all good, obedient and loyal. Good. The penalty run is over. Let''s go and gather."


    And run back to the finish line!


    Jin Yanming wailed and almost wanted to lie down and quit!


    Su Haitang jokingly patted the four people on the shoulders, slightly moved and apologetically absorbed the little cold and moisture in their bodies to reduce their burden.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering everyone. I''ll treat you to delicious food later. I''m very skilled."


    Ling Beishan''s eyes are bright!


    The extra meal every night of the third female class in the new barracks is already an open secret of the whole camp. I don''t know how many people secretly swallow saliva and want to go over and get a kick.


    But they all once spread Su Haitang''s gossip. They were guilty and didn''t dare to get close to each other, so they could only watch the deputy battalion commander and Qi Dasheng eat with red faces and round stomachs!


    Later, everyone was really jealous and greedy, so they robbed their head of the job of standing guard at night! Everyone wants to take a share under the guise of public welfare!


    Who doesn''t know, the female soldiers have a thin face and a small appetite. In addition to the cheap big hair dog, there are only the soldiers on duty that night!


    Ling Beishan is uncomfortable because of Ling Nantan. She hides from her brother and Su Haitang. Even if her comrades in arms happily boast about how delicious the night snack of the third female class is, he is still unable to save face to join the excitement!


    It doesn''t matter what it is. The more you can''t get it, the more you think about it. Thinking about it, it will soon become obsession. Ling Beishan even had a dream that the third female class invited him to have a night together!


    But in the end, his dream turned into a nightmare. After taking a sip of snake soup, he turned into a woman! Just wake him up!


    Forget it, it''s hard to look back on the past. Don''t mention it!


    This time, the food opportunity he has been thinking about for so long is right in front of him. He said he can''t miss anything!


    "Good!"


    He gritted his teeth and resolutely promised first, turned around and ran away, stunned the rest.


    "What are you doing? Go back quickly, or it''s another mistake to be late and not return. You''ll have to be punished if you don''t make it well."


    Ling Beishan''s cheek is a little hot. Fortunately, it''s dark and can''t be seen.


    When Jin Yanming was interrupted, his anger rose again, pointing to the distant command car and yelling!


    "Save your strength and run."


    Su Haitang patted him and quickly ran after Ling Beishan, followed by Yan Wanzhou.


    "You run very fast. Shall we compete?"


    Jin Yanming saw the fame and became interested.


    Su Haitang raised his voice without looking back.


    "OK, but you must pay attention to your feet. Although the rain is about to stop, the road is still very slippery."


    Jin Yanming turned his mouth, pulled a flower east wind and tried to catch up.


    Ling Beishan was a Wuchi. He came to the special team training camp like a fish in water. He competed every moment of the day, which made his blood boil!


    At the moment, after listening to the suggestions of the first two, he was also interested and threw off his arms and rushed forward with all his strength.


    The elite of the five elites are catching up with each other. They are faster and faster, and the distance is shorter and shorter. They even run on a par!


    But Su Haitang herself is a woman. She should have won.


    Unfortunately, women have no privileges in places like special forces.


    A group of people roared and rushed with all their strength. When they ran to the end, they quickly caught up with the fierce command car!


    When the car stopped, he jumped down vigorously and smartly, smiled with white teeth, held up his horn and shouted, "all of you are here, very good. Next, 200 push ups, ready!"

 Chapter 610

    Su Haitang didn''t hesitate to lie down, hold his breath and deviate to the beginning to avoid the mud splashed in the puddle, and then practice in a standard posture!


    Not only that, she eliminated all the candidate recruits who had only 54 people left. She also got down and started push ups for the first time.


    Su Haitang has purple Qi to protect his eyes. He naturally found a relatively shallow water depression. At this time, he took a big advantage.


    Jin Yanming, who was right next to her, had two Dongfeng flowers, but his luck was not very good. The two brothers are squeezed in the same deep puddle next to each other. When they push up, their whole face will sink into the muddy water!


    There are not a few who have the same treatment as these two.


    But what worries Su Haitang most is Jiang Wei, who has hurt his hands and feet, and Wang Danni, who is obviously in the physiological period.


    With their current physical condition, they can''t finish these 200 push ups!


    Is it so eliminated? It''s rare that she appreciates both of them.


    Su Haitang took his eyes to find Jiang Wei and Wang Danni. Sure enough, he found that the devil instructor was standing in front of them. He watched the two struggling to support them. Without saying a word, he seemed to be waiting for them to fall down. The instructor was about to announce that they were eliminated.


    "Report!"


    "Say!"


    "Jiang Wei is injured. Wang Danni is in a special situation today. I ask to finish the next training for both of them."


    Su Haitang reported loudly and calmly looked at the fierce look on his face.


    "No, I can."


    Jiang Wei and Wang Danni obviously didn''t expect this, so they hurriedly looked up and refused.


    Wang Danni''s face was frighteningly white, with tears in her eyes. She stubbornly clenched her teeth and stuck to it. She plunged into the muddy water to wash away her tears.


    The muddy puddle under Jiang Wei''s body has turned pale blood. If Su Haitang hadn''t had excellent eyesight, he might have ignored it.


    He shook his arms, gritted his teeth and insisted in a difficult position supported by one hand and one foot.


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s glorious to be wounded on a mission in the battlefield. Even if you sacrifice, I won''t stop you; but this is just daily training. There''s no need to work hard to the point of leaving the disabled and leaving the root of the disease."


    Su Haitang spoke faintly.


    "Jiang Wei, if your wound is infected, it will affect the sensitivity of your hands and feet in the future. Are you willing to take such a risk just to fight for breath now?"


    "Wang Danni, you are a soldier, but you are also a woman. When the cold enters the body in a special period, it will cause palace cold. If it is serious, it will be difficult to have children in the future."


    "You two are excellent. There''s nothing shameful about your poor health. I''ll take your place today and give me a hand next time I''m inconvenient."


    Su Haitang talked confidently and frankly exposed Wang Danni''s privacy, which made her pale face red.


    The most embarrassing thing is that Wang Danni''s stomach has been in colic for a day and a night. At the moment, a stream of heat is pouring down, and she is almost ashamed!


    The rain abated and there was a disturbing silence in the air.


    "Want to be a hero? OK, I''ll help you."


    With a fierce grin, his white teeth flashed in the lamp.


    "Jiang Wei, Wang Danni, step out!"


    Jiang Wei is unwilling to stand at attention. Wang Danni blushes and hangs her head. She doesn''t look at anyone.


    "You supervise nearby. Su Haitang will lie down for two hours and double when he stops!"


    "Captain!"


    "What''s your opinion? Su Haitang said."


    Lei Li laughed fiercely and didn''t mean well in any way.


    "Captain, I''ll add another hour for them to go back to rest. They need to heal and keep warm."


    Su Haitang continued to raise his price.


    Lei Li looked at the two people standing ferociously, bared their white teeth and nodded.


    "OK. Alas, I wanted to keep these two. They look very backbone. I like them very much."

 Chapter 611

    "Report! Minor injuries can''t go down the line of fire. I don''t need special care!"


    Jiang Wei reported loudly, got down on the spot and continued silent training.


    "Report! Captain, it''s convenient for me to go and come back soon! I can do it too!"


    Wang Danni blushed and asked for leave to go to the bathroom. After getting permission, she ran away and gave Su Haitang a cold look.


    Su Haitang''s heart sank, and the worst happened.


    These arrogant elites are really not excited.


    It was just that the instructors had such a harsh attitude that she was dissatisfied.


    "Report, I''ll go too."


    Su Haitang sighed silently and wanted to make the final remedy.


    Wang Danni was so wet that she didn''t look like she was prepared for relatives'' visit. She certainly didn''t prepare countermeasures. She didn''t even have a piece of clean toilet paper. How could she come out to meet people in a moment?


    Raleigh obviously understood her intention, waved to her, shouted to her, went back to the jeep, found a roll of toilet paper and handed it to her.


    Su Haitang was silent.


    If she took it in a big way and sent it to Wang Danni, the little girl would be angry and resent her to death, wouldn''t she?


    Su Haitang stepped back and quickly ran in the direction of Wang Danni.


    A fierce frown, whose kindness was ignored to his face, whispered, "women are trouble."


    Then I looked back and looked at the whole person. He was holding on like a river reed at the end of a crossbow. I couldn''t help scratching my head.


    "This is also a bad head."


    "Jiang Wei!"


    "Here!"


    "Come here."


    Lei Li''s heart was on fire, and his expression was even more ferocious.


    Jiang Wei staggered to his feet, calmed down and limped over.


    "Captain, I can insist."


    "Shut up! Do you insist now? Get in the car!"


    Lei Li drank and scolded angrily and handed him the toilet paper in his hand.


    "Wipe, don''t get infected."


    "Captain, give me another chance. I promise I won''t delay training. I can insist."


    Jiang Wei pinched the toilet paper and whispered. Several dark finger prints appeared on the pink roll of paper.


    "I''m the captain. Are you the captain? Obey orders and listen to commands. Don''t you understand?"


    Thunder glared at him angrily, glancing at the distance from the corner of his eye, waiting for the greatly humiliated female soldier to come back, so as to send the two wounded back together.


    As for the blind female soldier, he was really not afraid that he could not frustrate her.


    Su Haitang trotted out, and the rain as thin as ox hair came on his face, chilling.


    "Stop crying. Here you are."


    Su Haitang followed the gentle sobbing sound, found Wang Danni squatting with her head in her arms, and took out an aunt towel from the space for her.


    "Don''t be so kind! Make a fool of me and force me to stay. Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Danni was so excited that she raised her hand and waved Su Haitang''s hand.


    My aunt''s towel crossed a white line and fell into the nearby puddle.


    Su Haitang had no interest in cajoling people. He pursed his mouth slightly and opened his mouth faintly.


    "I only brought that bag of ready-made aunt towel. If you want to use it, you can pick it up by yourself. There is a plastic sealed package outside. The dirty water can''t soak through the inside temporarily. It''s clean."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Three hour push ups, since she put it forward, the devil instructor will not let go.


    She doesn''t have much time.


    Who knows what the next training is, the instructors are unlikely to mercifully let them go back to bed.


    Su Haitang ran away without looking back, without distinguishing or apologizing.


    Wang Danni stared up at her. The thin figure soon entered the range of the lights, and then fell down and rose and fell regularly.


    She bit her lower lip, blinked the tears from her eyes, and got up to catch her aunt''s towel in the puddle.


    Although Su Haitang told her to throw someone back, only Su Haitang would send her a bag of aunt towels.

 Chapter 612

    Su Haitang did push ups silently.


    Wang Danni took care of herself and came back. She glanced at her secretly. Her walking posture was a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Wei was ordered by the captain to rest in the car. Then, Lei Li shouted Wang Danni, who was obviously bleeding and stained with blood at the back of her pants in the morning, and sent them away.


    The male soldiers successively completed 200 push ups and suspended their rest.


    Hua Dongfeng winked at Jin Yanming and asked him whether he would continue to share joys and sorrows with Su Haitang.


    Jin Yanming gave him a white eye.


    Three hours! Even if he has that heart, he doesn''t have that strength! With what! Does he know Su Haitang very well?


    Didn''t you see that even Ling Beishan, who usually screams wildly, withdrew?


    Well, Yan Wanzhou''s boy is short-minded and silent. He means to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire and intervene for his friends.


    After ten minutes'' rest, Lei Li, not surprisingly, ordered them to dig a pit.


    Yes, it''s just digging puddles. The deeper, the bigger, the better.


    Jin Yan Ming waved his shovel and ran up the rain again and murmured with anger.


    "You''re sick when you dig a pit in a rainy day? Bury him after digging! Your heart is so dark, why don''t you thunder him!"


    Hua Dongfeng''s back was cold, subconsciously turned back, and immediately frightened his fierce eyes.


    How can the captain walk silently?


    Also, is this the momentum of seeing blood all year round? Murderous?


    Brother Ming is miserable.


    "You kid''s cramp?" Jin and Ming threw a shovel of soil to vent his anger.


    Suddenly, he was severely kicked on his ass. Jin Yanming fell unprepared into the bottom of the pit that had been dug to half a meter deep. The accumulated mud splashed Lao Gao into his angry open mouth!


    "That bastard kicked me? Bah, bah, bah!"


    "Who are you, Lao Tze?" Lei Li squatted at the side of the pit where he gave way, looked at him with a grim smile, and looked ill intentioned.


    "I, I said I wanted to be Lao Tzu." Jin Yanming looked at his fuzzy face in the faint morning light, full of fear and tension.


    This evil star is not like a human being. Even if he is so bold, he is a little restrained now.


    It''s strange. Why is Su Haitang never afraid of the captain? Being punished is like nothing. I dare to bargain on my own initiative.


    Shit, is he not as good as a woman as an old man?!


    Jin Yan Ming slowly encouraged himself, the straighter his waist was, the faster the shovel in his hand was broken.


    "Yo, you look good and interesting. You''re a man. Get up. Dig quickly and dig the pit in half an hour!"


    Fifty people dig a pit with a diameter of three meters and a depth of one and a half meters in half an hour. The work quantity is really not too large.


    Su Haitang is still doing push ups.


    Yan Wanzhou accompanied him silently, and Lei Li didn''t care about him.


    "Pay attention to the breathing rhythm, breathe up and down, breathe evenly, and don''t hold your breath."


    Su Haitang whispered his advice to cousin Yan, who never gave up. The purple Qi was determined to run. The meridians and blood vessels all over his body were evenly dispersed, and some muscles were tight for a long time.


    "The action is the same. You don''t need to be fast. It''s a long stream."


    "OK, keep the rhythm. Now empty your mind and imagine that you are bathed in the spring sun. You are surrounded by an endless prairie. The warm wind blows and the green grass is like waves, showing invisible cattle and sheep chewing grass leisurely."


    "Feel their leisurely chewing? One, two, one, two..."


    Su Haitang couldn''t hear his breath in his voice. It was as soft as the recitation of music prose poetry broadcast on the radio.

 Chapter 613

    The rain grew larger and the pit was deeper and deeper. Many soldiers went down, trampling on the water that had covered the calf, and shovel a shovel and threw the sand and gravel at the bottom.


    Su Haitang was still doing push ups, and Yan Wanzhou gradually mastered the rhythm and followed slowly.


    Strong strength training, although tired, can produce enough heat to resist the increasingly cold weather in the early morning.


    The rain kept pouring on the back and flowing down the clothes, and the puddles under the body gradually became a piece, almost converging into a small river.


    Su Haitang''s thoughts pulled away and gradually gave birth to some worries.


    The abnormal weather is not the influence of earthquake disaster.


    Or maybe it has something to do with her rebirth.


    After all, in her memory of her last life, the great earthquake in Tang city did not happen in winter.


    Winter construction is not easy, antifreeze is not very effective, and when I watched TV news broadcast in my previous life, there was no report in this regard.


    Such strong precipitation in winter is easy to cause freezing disaster, which has a bad impact on overwintering wheat and is likely to reduce production in the coming year.


    If her space can solve the problem of crop flowering and maturity, maybe she can help.


    Su Haitang, with secret guilt, naturally thought about it again.


    After training all night, Su Haitang was a little tired. Seeing that no one paid attention to her now, he simply went into the space to soak in the spirit spring to nourish her spirit.


    It''s easy for the mind to go into the cabin. Su Haitang comfortably jumped into the bath as big as the whole room and swam back and forth. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. I feel that most of the spirit has recovered!


    She thought of the cold that had been absorbed all night and hurried out to the study!


    Bookshelf! Bookshelf!


    Bottom floor, second grid!


    Open! Do open it!


    Holding his strength, Su Haitang pulled up the handrail of the lattice with a slight tremor and tried to pull it apart.


    Please, do drive!


    The heartbeat seems to stop, and time also stops!


    The only thing left in the world is the handrail in her hand.


    One second passed, two seconds passed, nothing happened.


    Strength plus, still motionless.


    Two hands!


    Milk the strength to make it out!


    Still, it''s useless!


    Su Haitang was a little disappointed, but also inspired higher expectations.


    It must be a baby! Taller than Ziqi Jue!


    Su Haitang naturally had a positive idea, and no longer continued to cling. When she loosened the handrail and withdrew from her fingertips, the handrail seemed to stick to her fingertips and slid away gently and silently.


    Su Haitang looked back in surprise and caught a glimpse of a scroll of silk lying quietly in the second grid. His eyes opened wide and his mouth opened unconsciously.


    "This is the meaning of planting flowers without hair, and planting willows without heart?"


    Su Haitang was so surprised that he talked to himself. He turned slowly, squatted down carefully, and held out the thin and noble silk in the second grid.


    Isn''t this an antique?


    And the feel! It''s slippery and greasy. It doesn''t look like cloth!


    Su Haitang thought that it must be used by the emperor.


    She subconsciously loosened her strength for fear that the cocoon from her training would break the super good cloth.


    Well, she doesn''t even come in as a whole. She should be very harmless. No problem!


    Suddenly, Su Haitang let go of his courage and spread out the silk in a big way.


    Yin Yang and five elements formula.


    Su Haitang subconsciously looked at the Lingquan yin-yang fish and the five color tree outside the window, and had a preliminary guess about this set of skills.


    It turns out that this set of skills is opened after the upgrade of the matching space.


    What she provides is a supplement to the extreme cold tonight?


    Or just not deliberately persistent, let it be?

 Chapter 614

    Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements generate all things and all things are in heaven and earth.


    Su Haitang pondered this mysterious general outline, went out of the house, swept the slowly rotating Lingquan yin-yang fish, and the windless automatic five-color tree, turned his steps and walked to the green field.


    The dark land is covered with green. Rice, wheat, corn, sorghum and other crops grow wildly day by day. They are crowded and lush. They grow taller than people and block out the sky and the sun!


    There are still crops here. Some people believe it is a shrub!


    Su Haitang breathed back like a toothache and walked back and forth on the ground.


    It''s so dense that she doesn''t even have a place to lower her feet. At the beginning, she had a seedling. Why did she suddenly grow like this?


    Excess nutrition?


    If it goes on like this, they won''t blindly eat the long ones and weave them into a natural huge green cloth, will they?


    But crops can''t bear fruit. What''s the use of pumping leaves with long rods? Cut it down for firewood?


    Moreover, if they have been so laissez faire, will they always absorb soil fertility in vain and burden space?


    The energy source of space is her flesh and blood, so she has to save it.


    Why don''t you cut down these losers who don''t work or eat?


    However, if the grass is cut and the roots are not removed, the spring wind blows again.


    Although there is no spring breeze here, there is an anti heaven spirit spring, which almost has the miraculous effect of human flesh and bones, not to mention a large number of active roots born next to the spirit spring.


    Well, that''s a problem.


    Su Haitang was worried. He squatted down and poked the fertile black land in trouble.


    Eh? This is wrong.


    And what''s rolling on the blade? Water drops?


    Dew in the space?


    Or is it raining?


    Su Haitang subconsciously looked up at the sky. Then he suddenly realized that there was a dark cloud slowly spreading in the sky.


    But that''s not the point.


    The first brilliant rainbow in the sky doesn''t matter.


    Strangely, the white fog around the space, the circulation of runes, and the suspicious barrier connecting the sky and the ground!


    What is this? Border?


    Who''s in the way?


    Or who to protect?


    Xiaoyu?


    Only it has such a big hand.


    Does it escalate into a critical juncture, so it creates a line of defense to prevent accidents?


    Thinking of Xiaoyu''s resistance to the little fox, Su Haitang had some insight.


    Anyway, Xiaoyu is the noumenon of space. It can improve its strength, which represents the upgrading of space. It is a great good thing.


    Maybe after this upgrade, it can correct the problem that space plants can''t blossom and bear fruit.


    Su Haitang thought optimistically. Looking at these surprisingly high plants in front of him, he also put down his troubles for the time being.


    Wait a few more days. Maybe things will turn around soon.


    If the plant grows tall, the fruit must be large and large, and the yield should be in direct proportion.


    Su Haitang put down his mind and went up with a burst of laziness. He yawned and felt sleepy.


    Su Haitang shook his head, looked at the silk in his hand, shrugged and put it back in the shelf.


    To cultivate this mysterious thing, you have to be fully prepared, or something might go wrong. If you accidentally go crazy, you won''t have enough spirit to deal with it.


    Her present situation is not suitable.


    You''d better go out and deal with the cruel instructor.


    By the way, help cousin Yan cheat.


    Su Haitang got out of space and whispered to Yan Wanzhou to open his mouth.


    Yan Wanzhou was in a semi hypnotic state. He had no defense against her and naturally opened his mouth slightly.


    Su Haitang flicked his finger and shot in a drop of Lingquan water.


    Yan Wanzhou''s mouth was cold. He thought there was a drop of rain and didn''t care.

 Chapter 615

    Half an hour later, the big puddle was dug, and there was nearly half a meter of water. Fifty men were soaked in it. Their faces were blue with ice and their teeth were knocking.


    "The next thing is very simple. As long as you can come up, you can rest."


    Lei Li and Xing Fenglie stood by the pit with their hands around their chests and despised the 50 people holding "weapons" under their heads.


    what the fuck! Don''t be so fierce!


    Su Haitang just woke up and heard such a refreshing sentence. He immediately congratulated himself.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. She''d rather do three hours of push ups than face-to-face with Lei Li!


    They are formal special combat team members with outstanding ability, so they were sent to take charge of the new snow leopard special team.


    The original location of Lei Li was reserved for Cheng Yuanzheng.


    But when he was on a temporary mission, and because he was implicated by Su Haitang, he saw that his position as special warfare captain had also been removed, and even the number of places to study in the imperial capital, which was originally used as a cover excuse, had been lost.


    Su Haitang felt bad about it, and secretly felt aggrieved for Cheng Yuanzheng, so he paid more attention to the special team.


    Three years, I don''t believe she can''t get ahead in the special team!


    If the captain doesn''t do it for Cheng Yuanzheng, she''ll come!


    There are a group of special forces comrades in arms, who will be their contacts in the future! Even if others want to bully her and use her, they have to weigh it carefully.


    But Su Haitang''s spirit is high and he knows himself clearly.


    With her current strength, she is far from starting the expedition. Even the fierce Xing and his like, who are a little inferior, need to beat a few horses to catch up.


    But she would rather ride her own horse than be beaten with a whip!


    Look at the fifty comrades who are fighting for the battle, holding fifty shovel in hand, and the two are occupied by the commanding heights.


    The two of Lei Li called an autumn wind to sweep away the fallen leaves, fast and ruthless, without mercy.


    The fifty men were like crabs scalded by boiling water. They tried their best to climb up, but they were kicked back to the puddle by the two cruel instructors one by one. Alas, they shouted for days, but none of them escaped successfully!


    "This is really evil. We fifty men can''t get these two grandchildren? I really don''t believe it!"


    Jin Yanming was kicked down several times and didn''t pay attention to pouring several mouthfuls of mud soup. His anger jumped up and screamed.


    "Brothers, we can''t go on like this. We have to pay attention to strategy!"


    Four or five soldiers who climbed to the waist were kicked with fierce feet, with a ferocious grin.


    "That''s interesting. Do you know how to use strategy? OK, no matter what, as long as you can break through our defense line, even if you pass, you can use any tricks!"


    Ling North Shan roars, the shovel dance like a long gun, sprint two steps to jump, and rush to arrogant domineering thunder!


    "Good boy, have courage!"


    The moment Ling Beishan stepped aside from the heavy attack, Ling Beishan took the opportunity to break through!


    "Have a stupid strength."


    Thunder sneered, his elbow hit Ling Beishan''s vest, and his toes kicked Jin Yanming who was trying to get through the customs with the wind.


    Jin Yan Ming had been prepared to tackle the problem, shovel the fence in his hand, and greeted his companions back.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! There are more ants biting elephants. Here''s the chance!"


    Is the opportunity really coming?


    After being abused all night, the soldiers were exhausted physically and mentally. They were hopeless and almost desperate to break through this dilemma.


    After such a hesitation, Lei Li laughed again, swept the iron legs, and a large area fell in the puddle like dumplings!

 Chapter 616

    The offensive and defensive battle lasted for an hour, the recruits continued to consume their physical strength, and the intensity of organizing the attack became smaller and smaller.


    But under high pressure, they were forced to run in with each other. Even if they were arrogant, they had to twist a rope, obey the tactical command of Jin Yanming, reluctantly concentrate their combat power and try to attack effectively.


    This is a good opportunity to draw people together.


    Su Haitang, who had been doing push ups for two hours at leisure, frowned and was annoyed at the missed opportunity.


    It''s not so easy for female soldiers to be neutral in groups with the overwhelming majority of men. It''s a pity this time.


    However, according to the instructor, I don''t intend to release water. Maybe


    "Is that all you have?"


    Severely pull the corners of the mouth and laugh badly. Disdainful eyes can especially arouse the anger of others.


    "You guys usually drag $250000 one by one, but it''s not a group of counseling bags!"


    "So many people, even two people can''t fight!"


    "No, it''s no use. You''ve fought thoroughly. You just want you to escape. You can''t do it! Waste!"


    "If none of you can escape today, all of you will be eliminated! The special team is not so easy to enter, let alone mix!"


    "Can you still do those four? Do you want to give up?"


    A few pale, tottering soldiers smiled bitterly and nodded slowly.


    The attack and defense were suspended. With the help of their comrades in arms, the four climbed out of the bottom of the pit silently.


    "Report!"


    "Say!"


    "We apply to join the training! Make up the rest after the push up training."


    Su Haitang reported loudly. When he stood at attention, he pulled his clothes and shook off drops of water.


    "Want to be a hero again? All right, let''s help you. Come on."


    Lei Li is very talkative sometimes. His malicious eyes are full of bloodthirsty meaning. It seems to say that when a woman comes, she can''t miss it!


    Su Haitang pulled Yan Wanzhou up, crossed a trace of spiritual spring, and absorbed the cold in his body. He did it very skillfully.


    Yan Wanzhou''s spirit was shocked, and the meaning of semi hypnosis was likely to be cracked.


    "Keep going and stay on the prairie."


    Su Haitang whispered softly.


    After more than two hours of verification, Yan Wanzhou in this state can obviously improve endurance and concentration, and relatively speaking, it also improves the comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    The battle is not over yet. He''d better not get out of shape.


    After all, Lei Li and Xing Fenglie are really cruel. They really want to give them a downfall and understand the gap between qualified or excellent special forces and their rookies!


    It seems to be the theme of selection training to combat their overconfidence and temper their pride.


    And this just hits the hearts of rookies.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger when they grab places in thousands of troops and horses and enter here!


    But how can we be stronger? There is no real example standing in front of us, which is more persuasive! More shocking!


    "What are you two doing down here? Delivering vegetables?"


    Ling Beishan gasped and thought he was complaining in a low voice, but he didn''t know that his out of control voice had betrayed him.


    "Didn''t the instructor say that if we don''t pass the test, all of us will be eliminated? Where can we stand? We''ll hurry down."


    Su Haitang smiled and took the lead in extending his right hand.


    "Brothers, let''s cheer up! If you lose, you can''t lose your momentum!"


    Yan Wanzhou put his hand on it first!


    Then there are Ling Beishan, Hua Dongfeng, Jin Yanming


    Forty seven palms together, as if an electric current passed through them. It was cold first and then cool. Everyone was shocked and almost got goose bumps!

 Chapter 617

    "Come on, come on!"


    Su Haitang shouted a slogan and suddenly withdrew his palm!


    The cold is gone, the spirit spring nourishes, and the soldiers are refreshed!


    "Let''s still score! Listen to me."


    Su Haitang looked down at the familiar faces and whispered about his strategy.


    In fact, it is very simple to say, that is, sacrifice for war results. What matters is the rhythm of subsequent attacks.


    They occupy an absolute advantage in quantity. As long as the rhythm is not chaotic, they are willing to give up their selfishness and help others, this dilemma may not be broken!


    "We must pay attention to the rhythm, not rush into mass action! Cheer up, this is not a pure test of our fighting, or strategy, but a test of our eyesight and find the best time!"


    "Cheer up, you are all the best. It''s not difficult for us!"


    "This is a group war! I promise I will try my best to send you out one by one. I''ll stay and break the rear!"


    Su Haitang is full of boldness of vision, and Jin Yanming looks at it.


    "You are a woman..."


    "What''s the matter with the woman? I''m still strong, clear-minded and confident that I can fight for a long time. Listen to me first and try again. I''m sure I can succeed!"


    Su Haitang cut off his words, winked at the soldiers who took a breath, and whispered, "get ready, go!"


    Su Haitang took the lead in choosing a fierce opponent like a wolf for a frontal attack!


    Yan Wanzhou, who was half in a mysterious hypnotic state, followed suit and was entangled with Xing Fenglie.


    Su Haitang used his whole body skills, and his spade was used to make Yu family''s shooting method, rhythmical, vigorous and unstoppable.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lei Li finally raised the starting point spirit, took out five points of combat power, and attacked head-on with great openness and cooperation!


    The so-called "one force down ten meetings" is probably this feeling!


    Su Haitang''s smart gun was slow, and a shovel was thrown up, which made her tiger''s mouth tingle. The shovel almost broke off her hand.


    Ziqi decided to move his arm and remove the force evenly.


    Su Haitang grits his teeth and makes a quick attack!


    "Eh? It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The fierce move didn''t succeed. He was surprised and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t feel angry. Instead, he seemed to be aroused fierce and added two points of strength!


    Su Haitang''s pressure increases greatly!


    She consciously worked frantically, the purple Qi was determined, and the whole world was more clearly revealed in front of her eyes!


    How to punch, how to force, how to go, which part of her you want to attack and what back moves you can take are clearly reflected in her mind!


    But she didn''t have time to get excited. She had been hit hard!


    It''s too fast!


    Only can see clearly, but the body has no time to make a response, or can only be beaten passively!


    Fortunately, with the prediction, the purple Qi decided to run the whole body and evenly unload most of her strength, so Su Haitang could continue to stand firm.


    But there was a foot long drag mark on the wet mud under his feet. He climbed out of the edge of the pit and was ready to sneak into the bottom of the pit again!


    Su Haitang twisted his waist and jumped up by the reaction force of the impact, and kicked his feet to the thunder!


    "Come on, go!"


    She scolded and her chest and abdomen churned!


    She pulled away, ignored the pain and discomfort, and calmly attacked with all her strength!


    He kicked it out and got a heavy punch on his ankle. It sounded like a crack in a bone!


    Su Haitang had already prepared, and the spirit spring water heart moved with his will, and then covered and flowed through to treat the injury.


    The injury is under control, but the pain is inevitable!


    Su Haitang kicked more than a dozen feet in a row, and her ankles and calves were hit hard more than a dozen times. The penetrating pain forced her to sweat all over!

 Chapter 618

    Ling Beishan, Jin Yanming, several red eyes, roared and rushed up, joined forces to hold his fierce waist and legs and put him down!


    The soldiers who rushed up from behind did the same, one by one rushed up and stacked Arhats, and there were two more tumbling human flesh balls at the edge of the puddle!


    Lei Li and Xing are fierce and strong, but because they are bound by Su Haitang and Yan Wanzhou, they can''t shake off these two sticky dog skin plasters in time;


    After being held back for more than an hour, the rookies finally broke out. They worked together and were not afraid of sacrifice. No matter how strong their combat power was, it was useless!


    "Su Haitang, you go first!"


    The soldiers who were kicked out and cried with blue eyes shouted!


    "Throw them back into the puddle! Tell them what we just tasted!"


    Su Haitang shouted at his throat and broke his voice.


    The excited soldiers were like another shot of chicken blood. A burst of shouting broke out, and the human flesh ball rolled into the pit!


    Only a short distance of half a meter, but it seems so long!


    From time to time, there was a dull hum, accompanied by several figures flying out, but they roared and rushed back!


    Su Haitang saw the loophole, jumped up, kicked him on the fierce shoulder, and kicked him into the pit together with the meat ball!


    Su Haitang jumped into the pit first and kicked more than a dozen of his comrades who were dragged down like shuttlecocks. He kicked them up and fought with them!


    "Captain, your opponent is me!"


    Su Haitang''s fighting spirit is high. The cold air is released into the water. In an instant, he condenses two ice cones and stabs the acupoints of his legs standing in the puddle!


    It''s so painful to beat my mother! Now it''s my turn to beat you!


    What a strange day.


    Lei Li felt numb in his leg. He thought he was bitten by a leech. While dealing with Su Haitang''s desperate play, he raised his feet to check.


    Su Haitang has long absorbed the cold, and the ice cone melts into water. Even if he sees anything, he can''t find evidence. What are you afraid of!


    Xing Fenglie was also pushed down. He obviously put some water, so he fell down alone without dragging the rookies on his back.


    "Lao Lei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xing Fenglie and Lei Li are old partners. They spend more time together than his daughter-in-law. They suddenly realize that something is wrong and come to check.


    "Su Haitang, come up!"


    Ling Beishan reached out to Su Haitang, and the soldiers shouted in unison.


    Su Haitang absorbed the cold air gathered in the puddle, rushed up with a run-up, grabbed cousin Yan''s hand, and was pulled out of the pit by several soldiers!


    "We won! We won!"


    Forty seven people were as happy as children. They were crying and throwing Su Haitang into the sky with excitement!


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly. Her injury! I really want to throw them up!


    "You have passed the customs. You can go back and rest if you have nothing to do. You should continue to be punished!"


    Lei Li and Xing Fenglie didn''t know when to stand quietly beside them. They insisted on Yue, didn''t kick them down again, and gave cold orders.


    The festive atmosphere was interrupted. Su Haitang was caught by the soldiers and stood firmly on the ground.


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang borrowed some handkerchiefs from his comrades in arms, tied the growth cloth, firmly wrapped around his red and swollen ankles, didn''t go to Guan Qingzi''s lower legs, staggered a few steps away, picked a shallow place, lay down silently and continued to do push ups.


    The purple Qi in the body never runs crazy with the spirit spring, which temporarily alleviates the pain that can force crazy people.


    What a hero! It''s not easy to be a hero!


    I just hope this pain won''t be wasted.

 Chapter 619

    Yan Wanzhou''s injured body during the activity wanted to break away from the support of his comrades in arms and continue to accompany his cousin to be punished, but the soldiers firmly held his arm and forbid him to pass.


    "You let me go. Her injury is heavier than me. She can do it, and so can I."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and released their hands at the same time. Yan Wanzhou immediately stood unsteadily and wanted to fall.


    Wang Xiaoming knocked him unconscious with a knife, helped him to sit in the car, and came back to join the push up army.


    "You don''t have to. Go back and have a rest."


    Su Haitang shook his voice and advised him that it was not all pretend.


    She trained all night and fought head-on with the instructor. Although it was only a few rounds, she was certainly not in good shape.


    Su Haitang is ready to faint at any time, but what are these comrades in arms doing.


    "Save your strength. Look at your face. It''s as green as a ghost."


    Ling Beishan muttered, and his voice was still so loud that everyone could hear him.


    Su Haitang''s lips trembled, and he felt uncomfortable.


    The captain was really suspicious.


    Forget it, brothers, it''s not that my sister doesn''t speak of righteousness. It''s reasonable to say that my sister should have been unable to hold on for a long time. It''s respect to faint first!


    Su Haitang withdrew all his mind into the space and fainted cleanly.


    "Su Haitang!"


    Ling Beishan picked her up and pinched her hard.


    But Su Haitang''s coma can be awakened by ordinary tricks?


    "No, her temperature is so low and her pulse is very weak! She must be sent back for first aid quickly!"


    Jin Yanming took his pulse, and a dark circle under his eyes looked ridiculous.


    But no one is in the mood to laugh at him.


    "Let me see."


    Lei Li and Xing Fenglie came over, made a simple inspection and gave a decisive order.


    "Go back!"


    Lei Li drove himself, carrying the unconscious Su Haitang and Yan Wanzhou back to the camp quickly!


    The rear troops are not treated so well. Xing Fenglie sat in a truck with 45 male soldiers stuffed in the back of the truck and bumped back all the way.


    "The instructor is so cruel. I think my hand is about to break."


    "Your bones are all right. You just suffer a little flesh and blood. The instructor has a sense of propriety. You are still merciful."


    "Show mercy? Don''t you see Su Haitang''s ankle? It''s swollen like steamed bread. It''s either sprained or cracked!"


    "You can think of something good. The instructors just want to train us, not so cruel. Besides, who calls Su Haitang to be strong?"


    "Do you have a conscience to say that? If Su Haitang hadn''t fought with the instructor, we would still be soaking in the puddle!"


    "I know Su Haitang has made great efforts, but we haven''t been lazy. I just think she likes to show off. With so many old men, she shows her ability. It''s unnecessary."


    "Don''t worry about women and men. I''ll take whoever''s good. I''ll take the east wind to convince you based on Su Haitang''s performance today! Our old man can afford to lose. She is atmospheric and not so careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say a word. Everyone just cherishes this opportunity and wants to stay."


    After an awkward silence, Jin Yanming stopped Hua Dongfeng.


    Hua Dongfeng didn''t buy his account at the moment.


    "Su Haitang is so desperate that she wants to pass the customs and stay. But she is less selfish than us. Is it so difficult to admit that she is not as good as her? Which is more embarrassing?"


    Ling Beishan slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Do you still think about asking Su Haitang to treat you? Keep these good words in front of her, make her happy and ask her to prepare more good dishes."


    Jin Yanming got the steps and took a picture of the flowers.


    "You boy, you have a lot of ghosts!"

 Chapter 620

    When Su Haitang returned to the space, he felt wrong. His depressed injury was like a flood breaking the embankment. It was out of control!


    Does the effect of Lingquan water fail when it returns to space? This shouldn''t be!


    Besides, what she came in was her mind, and her spirit was not hurt!


    Is it an overdraft? Or was the overuse of Lingquan water backfired?


    Su Haitang couldn''t understand it. Regardless, he rushed back to the bathroom of the cabin and soaked in it, trying to endure great pain.


    God! It''s not much worse than dying again! What the hell is going on?


    Who will tell her? Xiaoyu!


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce all things and all things turn into heaven and earth."


    The immortal voice is not male or female. It puzzles people''s mind!


    Su Haitang looked sluggish, automatically put on a meditation posture with five hearts to the sky, and recited in a low voice.


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce all things and all things turn into heaven and earth."


    The spirit spring water around her quickly revolved around her, forming a vortex.


    The sound of the water flow drives the air flow in the space to roll, and there is a tendency of turbid waves!


    Su Haitang sat with his eyes closed and nothing in his heart, leaving only that short and general formula in his mind.


    The golden silk came and spread over her head. Mysterious runes cheered and swam, scrambling to drill into her pores and scrambled to seize the territory in her meridians and viscera.


    The wind and waves grew rapidly, turned the sky and stirred the earth, forming an invincible hurricane, rolled up the furniture and clothes later added by indoor Su Haitang, broke the roof and rushed up into the air!


    Su Haitang sits in it!


    She seems to be ignorant and unconscious, allowing her surroundings to change, ups and downs, and she stands still!


    Silk flew higher and wider, firmly covering a foot above her head to isolate the impact of sundries in the hurricane.


    The runes in silk seemed endless, and they kept squeezing into Su Haitang''s body.


    As if being pulled, some runes swimming on the white fog barrier around the space also tried to fly over and squeeze into Su Haitang!


    This is terrible!


    Su Haitang''s ordinary spirit without any foundation could not stand such uncontrolled filling. It was soon squeezed into a different shape. It looked like it was about to be broken!


    Su Haitang seems to be bewitched by hypnosis. He is not aware of the fatal danger. He still sits with his eyes closed and indulges in the perception of the formula of Yin-Yang and five elements!


    The yin-yang fish in Lingquan rotates rapidly. A large amount of cold aura is sucked into the hurricane and enters Su Haitang with the rune.


    The branches of the five colors are pulled out, and the golden, indigo and Zhu Chu are shining in five colors, which is more beautiful than the hot sun in the sky!


    In the sky, the five colored stars twinkle, half bright and half dark, coexisting day and night, as if echoing the fast rotating Lingquan yin-yang fish, also rotating slowly.


    The white fog stirs, the situation changes, and the light and dark converge. With a click, huge thunder is generated and lightning falls!


    Su Haitang was suffering from a thunderstorm. He could no longer maintain his upright sitting posture. He bent down and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    So out of control!


    Those runes were stimulated by the blood and rushed more excitedly!


    The lightning in the sky seemed dissatisfied that it didn''t destroy everything that was in the way of the eye. It split down continuously!


    Su Haitang vomited blood and fell soft. He felt that he had been cut into powder and floated in the wind.


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce all things and all things turn into heaven and earth."


    The immortal sound rises again, and Su Haitang recites blankly. A little dust and purple light flash in the hurricane, and then rotate wildly!


    Taking this as the core, the spirit fragments, auras and runes all poured in and quickly formed a new Su Haitang!

 Chapter 621

    For a long time, Su Haitang opened his eyes and stretched his stiff arms and legs uncomfortable.


    How long has she been sitting? How can she feel that her whole body is not strong? It seems that she has been reinstalled. Fortunately, she can handle it quickly.


    "Are you awake?"


    The small, creamy voice caught her attention.


    Su Haitang lowered his head and saw a soft and cute milk doll with red lips and white teeth and crystal clear skin. It looked like it was made of powder carved jade. It was wrapped in a big red belly pocket, embroidered with the picture of Xiangyun mountains and rivers, and tied a small baby with a big red head rope on its head.


    Well, whose New Year picture doll has become a master?


    Su Haitang looked more and more in love, reaching out to pinch his fat little face.


    "Don''t move!"


    The little guy frowned and scolded seriously.


    Oh, you have a temper.


    "Can I move my mouth?"


    Su Haitang kissed his little face and smiled.


    The Pink New Year picture doll instantly became a braised shrimp.


    "How dare you insult me..."


    Su Haitang ignored his complaint and slapped him on his bare little ass.


    With a slap, Su Haitang smiled at him with eight teeth in a good mood.


    "I didn''t wear pants. Didn''t I deliberately look for someone to be rude?"


    She doesn''t even think she has needle eyes.


    The New Year picture dolls are red all over and smoking on their heads.


    "No disrespect, no words, no deeds. You are shameless!"


    Su Haitang listened to his little milk sound like an adult and smiled to learn from him.


    "You walk naked in broad daylight. Do you want to insult my eyes? You hooligan!"


    The face of the New Year picture doll choked from red to white and then to green. The angry eyes, coupled with a lovely little face of Yuxue, still make people look at it and can''t open their eyes!


    It''s so cute! This little guy is cute Ben AI!


    "Don''t bully me, or you will regret it."


    The New Year picture doll is gnashing her teeth and threatening, and the milk is fierce.


    "Oh, you''re bullying me again. You forced me to look at your little bird. I''m used to it. I''m sorry to see it. I''m afraid you''re embarrassed. That''s why I focus on your neck."


    Su Haitang was in a good mood to quarrel with him.


    After a while, she had guessed who the villain was in front of her. If she didn''t take the opportunity to tease, she could do it.


    "Who wants you to see me small, baby!"


    The baby''s face turned red. He picked up his legs for a ride and covered them with a pair of small hands, but he touched the slippery cloth in one hand.


    His pockets are safe and covered!


    "You use me again!" the little guy''s face changed again and angrily pointed to her to complain. "You are bad!"


    Well, I''m so angry.


    "Well, you''re cute. If I let you, I''ll treat you as bad. Xiaoyu, can''t you really change your pants? Why don''t you put a tablecloth around it?"


    Su Haitang kindly suggested that he was very happy to have a living person in his own space and can communicate the user manual in real time.


    "I''m a fairy. How can I wear that kind of rough tablecloth? It doesn''t deserve the identity of this fairy!"


    Xiaoyu gets angry again, stares at her fiercely, reaches out his hand to attract a white fog, which surrounds the lower edge of his belly pocket and above his lower leg.


    "Well, it''s looming and looming. I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiaoyu!"


    Su Haitang became addicted and rubbed his chin with an obscene smile.


    "My name is jade. Don''t joke."


    With a small face, Xiaoyu corrected it solemnly.


    "OK, Xiaoyu. How old are you? Are you the spirit of this space?" Su Haitang asked seriously after teasing enough.


    "Long live I am a fairy!"

 Chapter 622

    "Fairy?"


    Su Haitang listened to Xiaoyu always emphasize that he is a fairy, and looked at him up and down thoughtfully.


    "If the utensils are materialized, they can call themselves immortals?"


    Su Haitang talked to himself indefinitely, but accidentally stimulated the self-esteem of a fairy.


    "What utensils turn into shapes! This immortal body is a heaven and earth Bracelet! Super immortal utensils!"


    Well, these mysterious words are brainwashed after reading too many novels, aren''t they?


    After all, this space has absorbed many things that are not available, especially the meteorite fireball that turns into a small sun and hangs high in the sky. It has hundreds of millions of years of planetary culture inheritance. All her songs and jokes come from this.


    She can see this. As a space spirit, Xiaoyu has no reason not to know.


    "Well, you go up."


    Su Haitang thought he had figured out the truth, perfunctorily pulled Xiaoyu''s braid facing the sky, turned his head and looked around.


    "Xiaoyu, it feels strange here."


    "All broken and reorganized is equivalent to improving the quality by one level. Of course, it''s different."


    Xiaoyu proudly raised her happy little face and looked like a fart that you should take advantage of the your stool.


    "You started practicing Yin Yang and five elements formula by mistake, and you caught up."


    What do you mean by that?


    She broke it, too? To catch up with him?


    Su Haitang moved his fingers, legs and feet in horror for fear that something might go wrong.


    The soul is still the original, okay?


    "What are you thinking about? Although you are still the same body when you are reborn after death, it is inevitable that you will be missing or mixed with some impurities when you go back to time and space."


    "This time, with the help of the east wind that I successfully transformed again, it is a great good thing to break and reorganize your original God, eliminate the turnips, optimize and upgrade, and eliminate all your hidden dangers."


    Xiaoyu was angry several times. She had forgotten the important shelf and poured out a string of vernacular explanations.


    Su Haitang really understood this time.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu."


    "You''re welcome. Heaven and earth Bracelet recognizes you as the Lord, and I can only rely on you. Helping you is helping myself."


    Xiaoyu confessed.


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened, moved to pick him up and kissed him again!


    Say Xiaoyu is the closest and most trustworthy!


    "Don''t kiss me casually. Don''t be ashamed!"


    Xiaoyu blushed and tried to lean back on her neck to avoid a wolf kiss. A pair of small meat hands pushed Su Haitang''s big face and squeezed her into deformation.


    "Eh? Xiaoyu, you can touch me."


    Su Haitang blinked in surprise.


    "Nonsense!" Xiaoyu flashed away unhappily and landed lightly.


    "By the way, that little fox is a little strange. Don''t get too close to it and don''t expose my existence."


    "In the past, even if I was dormant and had insufficient ability, I wouldn''t be able to stop a wild fox. It was strange and felt very wrong to me."


    Xiaoyu is right about Su Haitang. She forced a smile and changed the subject.


    "What skills do you have?"


    "Open up a small world."


    Oh!


    Can we stop talking so loud?


    Su Haitang smiled and decided to talk about something real.


    "Xiaoyu, there are so many fertile fields in this space. Sister, I work hard to sow and take care of them, but they are just tall and don''t blossom and bear fruit. What should I do?"


    Xiaoyu looked at her contemptuously and snapped her fingers. The white fog rolled in the space, covering the positive green land.


    A moment later, the clouds dispersed and the fog closed, revealing its inner scene.


    Rice and wheat rapidly heading and flowering; Cucumber and tomato blossom and bear fruit, and grow well; The yellow rape flowers are like broken gold


    "Wait! Xiaoyu, green leafy vegetables don''t bloom first, they will grow old!"

 Chapter 623

    Again, Xiaoyu was so angry that she ignored people, and Su Haitang, the unscrupulous master, woke up with satisfaction.


    A burst of pain hit. Su Haitang frowned and snorted.


    "Are you awake?"


    The gentle male voice is very familiar, Li Jingbai, Doctor Li.


    "You don''t seem very happy to see me."


    Li Jingbai brought a bowl of brown medicine juice and could smell the unique flavor of traditional Chinese medicine all the way.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to drink medicine."


    Su Haitang turned his head to the inside of the bed with a non violent and uncooperative attitude.


    It is undeniable that Li Jingbai''s medical skills are really brilliant, and he can cure both the symptoms and the root causes, but!


    No matter how clever the traditional Chinese medicine is, the traditional Chinese medicine is still bitter!


    "It''s better to worry when you faint."


    Li Jingbai took a spoon to stir the steaming medicine bowl and asked kindly.


    "Why don''t I make you dizzy again and wake you up after filling the medicine?"


    Su Haitang glared at him!


    This wicked quack!


    "Bring it, I''ll drink it!"


    Su Haitang put on an expression of generosity, and there was no waves in her heart.


    She has space to cheat. She''s not afraid to drink poison!


    But the appearance still needs to be installed.


    "Drink it, hold your nose and pour it down in one breath." Li Jingbai suggested with a good temper.


    Early death and early rebirth?


    Su Haitang looked at the wicked quack in silence, took the bowl, looked up and drank it.


    Without even touching her tongue, the soup medicine was collected into the space by her and irrigated the black land.


    "Space is not a dump." Xiaoyu poked her lukewarm and gave her a proud white eye.


    Su Haitang looked at the interesting man opposite with a wooden face.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it bitter? It scares you like that."


    Su Haitang didn''t care about Li Jingbai''s teasing.


    It doesn''t matter whether the medicine is bitter or not!


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Haitang looked at him suspiciously.


    Doctor Li is just like the supreme leader''s personal use. How could he condescend to this ghost place where birds don''t shit?


    "I''m a military doctor." Li Jingbai picked her eyebrows. Seeing that she had no abnormal reaction, she got up and packed the medicine box.


    military surgeon? What do you mean by that?


    Isn''t that what she thought? Doctor Li failed to collude with her and was exiled?


    Su Haitang''s eyes are wide!


    "What are you thinking? Thinking too much is not good for healing."


    Li Jingbai left a box of pills to explain how to take them. He looked at her deeply and left with the medicine box.


    Su Haitang was so fluffy with the his eyes.


    A person''s physical condition can''t be concealed from a skilled doctor.


    Did he see the flaw in her again?


    It seems that from the first time they met, he was very interested in her unusual physique.


    She was always worried that he would report to the top and catch her for anatomical research;


    Unexpectedly, it was calm until she seized the opportunity to make use of the Taoist treasure Ziyu Ruyi Pei sent by Qinghe to reveal her uniqueness to several people, including the top leader.


    By the way, she has an unexamined baby Ziyu Ruyi Pei. She''s afraid of revealing her stuffing. Just call it back with a pot!


    Not really. There''s a door!


    Well, speaking of it, the skill formula is really like that of Taoism. It''s really nagging.


    Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements generate all things and all things turn into heaven and earth. Is this a theory that explains the origin of all things based on the theory of Yin-Yang and five elements?


    This seems to be similar to the section in Tao Te Ching written by Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, that Tao generates one, two, two and three, and three generates everything.


    The idea flashed. Su Haitang heard Xiaoyu shout to her, "the third grid at the bottom of the bookshelf is open," Tao Te Ching. "

 Chapter 624

    As the highest classic of Taoism, Tao Te Ching has been handed down for nearly two thousand years. With a content of only five thousand words, it has reaped the pious worship of Taoists from generation to generation, and there are countless bosom friends outside the church.


    Chinese culture has a long history, but it is undeniable that no matter what era has its limitations, cultural heritage needs to go to its dross and extract its essence.


    It may even be repaired by countless future generations and become a more suitable tool for those in power to fool the people and facilitate rule.


    However, the Tao Te Ching can be handed down from the original. Until nearly 2000 years later, it still has a large number of fans, which is enough to illustrate the value of the book and the wisdom of the author Lao Tzu.


    Su Haitang had no likes or dislikes for Tao Te Ching. At best, he would just say "Tao can be Tao, very Tao; name can be name, very name".


    But to ask her the specific meaning of these words, she was really at a loss.


    Now she''s going to connect the Tao Te Ching?


    How? Like monks and Taoists, do morning and evening classes every day, sing and chant scriptures?


    Don''t you have to learn to dance?


    Su Haitang flashed this disrespectful idea and soon despised himself for reflection.


    She is just a good life after the death of her life, and make complaints about the cheap and precious jade bracelet and purple jade.


    This is a typical example of being cheap and being good. In depth, I just don''t know how to be grateful!


    This sign is not right. If you don''t do well, you will run wildly on the wrong road of ingratitude and crash into the south wall where the road is impassable!


    Su Haitang sincerely apologized to Lao Tzu, Xiaoyu and Ziyu Ruyi Pei.


    When she opened her eyes, there was only one patient left in the quiet ward.


    Well, she should tell the wound to get better.


    After all, she has Ziyu Ruyi Pei. She should have been different from ordinary people. This is normal.


    Otherwise, if she loses her value and the attention of her superiors, she will have the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    It''s not that she doesn''t respect those upper class people. She thinks that people have bad roots. Some people are more greedy, more powerful and more arbitrary! There are selfless people, but there are definitely not many!


    Although most people live in the world of mortals and have mortal seven emotions and six desires, some people are addicted to profit and try to control more things!


    Such as wealth, such as power, such as longevity!


    These people are really not in the minority.


    Seven emotions and six desires are not a derogatory term, otherwise they will be tasteless;


    Su Haitang also recognized that to better meet their own desires is actually the source of enterprising spirit;


    In a small way, it is better to promote individuals to work hard and become successful people, big or small, than mediocrity, inaction, eating and waiting for dead rice bugs;


    Generally speaking, this can even be regarded as the driving force of the progress of a nation, a country and even the whole human history.


    It''s not a bad thing to be enterprising, really.


    But nothing goes too far.


    Those who play with power are high and far sighted. If they have greed, it will be even more terrible.


    What''s more, he may not think there is anything inappropriate in what he has done.


    In order to understand and adhere to the great righteousness in their hearts, they do not mind playing with people''s hearts at all, or even sacrificing the legitimate interests of some people.


    But most kind-hearted people can especially understand them based on patriotism or other goodwill.


    Let''s make an analogy.


    A cruise ship had an accident and passengers escaped in a lifeboat.


    A fat passenger, because of the favorable location, took the lead in getting on the ship and was kind enough to wait for the rescue of other passengers.

 Chapter 625

    But the embarrassing situation happened.


    Fat passengers wait for a group of well-dressed, slender passengers.


    Fat passengers are very cultured and enthusiastically lend a helping hand.


    However, his size really covers an area too large. He could have accommodated a small lifeboat of 18 people, but he occupied the position of three or four people alone.


    The passengers who are eager to run for their lives must not be reconciled.


    The 15th passenger, who tied one foot to the lifeboat, began to complain about the trouble. The fat passenger who came up first suffered all the blame.


    The minority obeys the majority and cannot waste public resources. The fat passenger with high quality went down the lifeboat with a little shame and gave up the chance to escape to the other four passengers.


    Wave after wave, he may finally escape, or be abandoned, just because he is fat?


    Does he break the law? Is it against public morality to be fat? He didn''t eat other people''s rice. He was happy and hearty. Is he wrong with his ability to cruise ships?


    Where is he worse than others?


    He had the first chance to escape!


    But most people will think that such a treatment is no problem. Sacrifice one and save four or more.


    Who told you to get fat? Fat man is right. It''s wrong to get out of the way.


    Su Haitang doesn''t guarantee that if it''s her turn, will she make the same choice? Will she persuade the fat passenger and ask him to give way in order to smooth the rescue work, reduce disputes and rescue more passengers as soon as possible.


    But she knew in her heart that it was wrong.


    Fat man also has human rights. He is not inferior to other passengers. On the contrary, his willingness to help others is extremely valuable!


    But the result is likely to be unsatisfactory.


    This is the result of education. It may be the earnest instruction of school teachers, the words and deeds of parents, and the positive energy advocated by public opinion


    It''s easy to accept the result, including herself.


    Although she thought it was wrong.


    Because she knows that if she is the fat passenger, even if she has the feeling of sacrificing herself to others, she can also have nostalgia for life and concern for her parents and relatives!


    She will also be wronged and unwilling to be abandoned by her companions!


    Just like she is now.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    When Ziyu Ruyi Pei''s magical effect was publicized, she became the target of public criticism and was kidnapped by many things.


    She must be more patriotic! More loyal to this country than ever before, or for some people in power!


    The word "must" is sometimes a bad word.


    What you have to do, you can''t bargain, don''t care whether you are willing or not, you have to do it.


    But she just felt uncomfortable.


    In her last life, she had to be filial to her parents and love her siblings. As a result, she was killed by foolish filial piety;


    After rebirth, she forced herself to learn to say no and turn all you have into me, like me.


    God knows how much effort she made, but the result is still not optimistic.


    She has been training her spine and doesn''t want to bend down at any time.


    She was even so angry that she wanted God to block and kill God, Buddha to block and kill Buddha, and seek the position of the first lady of China, just for freedom.


    But she knows that the freedom she wants will never come!


    Because she has Ziyu Ruyi Pei, she is tied to the Chinese chariot and must seek welfare for her all her life.


    To be honest, this does not conflict with her original heart; However, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will not kidnap her with righteousness and teach her what to do.


    For example, a blind date that hasn''t stopped!


    How ridiculous!


    If she does not cooperate, those who are unhappy in power will casually release some news, and the public opinion of the people will call her and her family, without a foothold!


    Of course, sinners of the people can only accept the people''s trial and return the precious property belonging to the people.


    As for her fate, it was just one of her own.

 Chapter 626

    "Wake up!"


    Xiaoyu gave a loud shout, which made Su Haitang''s head rumble!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes were full of confusion and stared at the disordered white fog in front of him.


    "You were trapped in a magic barrier and almost possessed. If I hadn''t found out and woke you up in time, you would be terrible."


    Xiaoyu sat down on the white fog, and the lower edge of his red pocket hung down, blocking the space between his tender white legs.


    "Am I possessed?"


    Su Haitang murmured and repeated, his eyes gradually clear, full of fear.


    "How!"


    Xiaoyu snorted coldly, looking proud and charming who didn''t want to talk nonsense with fools.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you. You saved me again."


    Su Haitang thanked her sincerely. It can be seen that Xiaoyu is very tired now. She must have made great efforts just now.


    "You still say! The owner of the heaven and earth bracelet is so extreme in mind. He gets caught casually and loses my face if he says it! If the heaven and earth Bracelet had not been bound to you, I would like to vote for the Lord!"


    Xiaoyu scolded angrily. Her small round face was so angry that she wanted to be bitten!


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m too weak. If Xiaoyu isn''t angry, she won''t be beautiful."


    Su Haitang knew he had caused trouble and apologized humbly.


    "I''m handsome, graceful, graceful and dignified. You say I''m beautiful! Su Haitang, you''re insulting the immortal!"


    Xiaoyu was so angry that her black grape eyes were bigger and brighter, her ruddy little mouth pouted and sprouted more!


    Su Haitang couldn''t help hugging him, kissed him hard, and softened his good temper.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is the most lovely!"


    "Don''t say I''m cute!"


    Xiaoyu is furious!


    "Don''t touch me! Don''t treat me lightly at will!"


    Su Haitang listened with a smile and kissed his fleshy little face from time to time. For fear that he was really angry, he hurried to change the topic.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s going on? I''m not going to be possessed for nothing, am I? And last time, I had a very strange dream. It felt like reincarnation, and I lived again!"


    "It feels very strange. It doesn''t look like a dream."


    Su Haitang was terrified and asked this question again.


    Xiaoyu snorted guilty and leaned back her neck.


    "Who is to blame for your weak mind?"


    Su Haitang frowned and pinched his fleshy little face.


    "You mean, it''s not an accident. It''s about you, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyu was so guilty that she forgot her struggle.


    "You are wrong. You are too weak and your heart is full of flaws!"


    The more he spoke, the more confident he was. His hands were on his hips and he was unreasonable.


    "You don''t think about it. You''re also the current owner of heaven and earth bracelet. You can''t completely control heaven and earth bracelet. You''re actually affected!"


    "I''ve never seen such a weak master. You can laugh off those big teeth when you say it! You should reflect on yourself and work hard to know if you know!"


    Su Haitang was scolded for his red ears on the ground, and Shanshan took back his fingers.


    She is a master who always needs to be saved by her own spirit. She is really enough waste wood.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. I''ll try."


    Su Haitang slapped a military salute and made a serious guarantee.


    Xiaoyu looked at her for a long time, suddenly sighed, and her small shoulders drooped.


    "In fact, you can''t blame it all."


    "The heaven and earth bracelet is damaged. I don''t know how long I wake up from a deep sleep. My skill is degraded. It all depends on your protection with flesh and soul to ensure that this space is not destroyed."


    "I dragged you down. I have no memory and my space is out of control..."

 Chapter 627

    "Well, it''s boring to say this. Xiaoyu, you''d better tell me what''s going on. I''ll be on guard in the future."


    Su Haitang could not see his dejected little appearance. He would rather see his fart and look up at people with his nostrils.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaoyu pursed her mouth in shame and glanced at her with big eyes.


    "Most of my memory is missing. I only remember some fragments. For example, I know that my noumenon is heaven and earth bracelet, and there are others."


    "I remember I''m very powerful. Maybe space has a psychedelic effect. When your mind is lost and your spirit is poor, it''s easiest to invade your mind."


    "As for the dreams you mentioned and the distractions just now, I think they are not made out of thin air. They may be the continuation of your thoughts in your heart or the projection of your previous life."


    Xiaoyu shrugged irresponsibly and raised her chin again.


    "I''m good anyway."


    Su Haitang had already guessed in his heart. He reached out and pinched his small nose, smiling and echoing.


    "Yes, you are the best. You have saved me several times."


    Xiaoyu frowned and refrained from scolding her for her rudeness.


    "However, it''s not normal for you to say that Cheng Yuanzheng can enter your dream and wake you up."


    Su Haitang thought of Cheng Yuanzheng, who had not been in touch for several days, and looked a little strange.


    "You stopped the little fox outside?"


    Xiaoyu is connected with her mind and knows what she is thinking without looking.


    "It''s not my hands and feet. The Fu Tianwei earth array has long been withdrawn. It''s easy for that guy to come in."


    It frowned suspiciously.


    "Hey, you stay away from it. I always think it''s weird. Trust me."


    Su Haitang smiled bitterly.


    "Of course I believe you. Just now, I need it to act as a bridge to contact Cheng Yuanzheng. He is very important to me."


    "Do you think he''s your partner?"


    Xiaoyu doesn''t think people.


    "You''re only nineteen. You''ve just set foot on the road of cultivation. It''s not good for you to decide on a Taoist partner early."


    Su Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry. He bent his fingers and flicked him.


    "Have you read any messy fairy novels again? Have you lost your memory? Then be a lovely child and don''t worry about these adults."


    "Now," she pointed out, shook her head and sighed. "Do you know what the world is outside? Xiuxian has long been out of fashion. Let alone aura, you can''t even find clean air."


    "Do as the Romans do. As for me, when I get old, I fall in love, get married, have children, earn money and rush for my career. My life will not be in vain."


    Su Haitang doesn''t forget to bring Xiaoyu.


    "Of course, I will also practice hard, try my best to practice my body well, full of blood and gas, and ensure that you will be healthy!"


    "Just say what you want to eat. I''ll try to get it for you! If you find the right owner later, you can vote for the Lord. I''ll be happy for you, really."


    Xiaoyu looked at her blankly with two big black grape eyes, as if she didn''t understand what she said.


    "You don''t want any of these?"


    Bai Pang''s little finger nodded at the spirit spring, the field with a good harvest in sight, and then pointed to himself.


    "I''m such a powerful baby, don''t you want it?"


    Xiaoyu''s voice shrieked, tears in her eyes, and looked at her stubbornly and angrily!


    Su Haitang''s heart was almost melted. He hurriedly picked him up and coaxed him.


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t cry. That''s not what I mean."


    Xiaoyu didn''t buy it this time. She moved away from her arms with a whew, but fell to the ground and turned into Cheng Yuanzheng!


    "Don''t you like him? Let''s form a couple and never separate for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 628

    Su Haitang stared at Cheng Yuanzheng in front of her for a long time. Her evil spirit and ruffian smile made her both pleasant and uncomfortable.


    It seems to have completely copied the image in her dream.


    It''s Cheng Yuanzheng, but it''s more the part added by imagination because of her many worries and thoughts.


    Most importantly, he didn''t wake her up, but wanted her to sink together.


    Yes, sink.


    Because of this Cheng Yuanzheng, which is too in line with her heart, Su Haitang sees the flaw instead. Here is still a dream!


    Or fantasy.


    There are so many flaws in her heart.


    Rao is her intention to change after the last time, but it still keeps growing.


    However, no one is perfect. What do you force yourself to do.


    If you don''t like yourself and expect others to care about you?


    Even under the pretext of becoming a better self, we should not completely deny our existence.


    She''s not good for nothing!


    She didn''t want to be beyond recognition.


    She can turn any imperfection into her own uniqueness.


    Let nature take its course and achieve perfection.


    "The Tao can be the Tao, and the extraordinary Tao; the name can be the name, and the extraordinary name.


    Nameless, the beginning of all things, famous, the mother of all things.


    Therefore, we often have no desire to see its beauty, and often have desire to see its fullness.


    Both of them have different names. They are called "xuanzhi" and "xuanzhi and xuanzhi". They are the doors of many wonderful things. "


    The immortal voice is faint, like a deep insight, and suddenly echoes.


    Su Haitang unknowingly put on the cultivation posture of five hearts to the sky and sat on the lotus platform gathered by white fog. No one has me and is as quiet as water.


    The space is quiet and peaceful, just like a fairyland.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Haitang slowly breathed out his breath, opened his eyes and looked at a pair of bloody fox eyes close at hand.


    In an extremely quiet state of mind, she smiled calmly without fear.


    "Here you are."


    It should be true this time.


    This is really a serial set. I thought I woke up, but I was still immersed in my illusion.


    In her clear and peaceful state of mind, there are almost no flaws to attack temptation, so it is highly possible to be true at the moment.


    "Hee hee, master, what skills are you practicing? Why is it strange? Can''t you get up and fight?"


    The little fox tilted his head and asked lovably.


    Su Haitang got up, glanced at it with a smile and paced to see the maturity of the crops.


    "Strange, I know it''s practicing kung fu?"


    She quarreled with the little guy casually and added.


    "I''m meditating. I recently got a Tao Te Ching. It can calm my mind and is very good for healing. If I have nothing to do, I''ll recite it several times."


    The little fox said, and the red fox''s eyes turned around, full of cunning.


    "Like those monks knocking on wooden fish in the deserted mountain and broken temple?"


    "Well, similar."


    Su Haitang pulled up a peanut, shook the soil, and looked with satisfaction at the white fruits stacked under the half meter long branches.


    Has the output increased three or four times? It''s no waste waiting so long.


    This piece of peanut has been harvested. Just pressing oil is enough for their family to eat for several years.


    Su Haitang picked a peanut and peeled it with both hands, revealing the peanuts in a pink coat.


    Five peanuts love each other and sleep in it. Looking at it, there is a childish and crystal beauty.


    Su Haitang picked up one and put it into his mouth. With a slight bite of his teeth, the feeling of fresh water vapor came between his teeth, with some unique aroma of peanuts, without astringency and earthy smell.


    Well, it is worthy of being produced by space, and the quality has been improved.


    Perhaps we should use these as improved seeds to play a greater role.


    But before that, I''d better cook a pot and taste the fresh!

 Chapter 629

    Su Haitang collected a complete set of kitchenware in the space, which is very convenient to fire.


    "Dig two more sweet potatoes. Yes, wash the pure land and steam it together."


    Su Haitang didn''t put any seasoning. He was going to cook a pot of original flavor to try the taste.


    Peanuts, corn, soybeans, potatoes, sweet potatoes, taro, a big pot full!


    "Well, sit down and have a rest."


    Su Haitang covered the pot, sat on a pony and added firewood to the stove. Watching the smoke curl up into the sky, it soon dissipated, and his mood became clear.


    "How are you? When will you be back? Aren''t you hurt?"


    The little fox swam happily in his exclusive Xiaoling spring pool, and his fluffy white tail swayed and controlled the course.


    "That''s it. They fight and kill all day. They are all foreign devils with blue eyes and yellow hair. They wanted to kill us and we killed them easily."


    "Cheng''s expedition is so fierce that it takes only such a short time to kill people." the little fox stretched out his right little paw and gestured.


    "Click, my neck is broken, my head is falling to my shoulders, I''m out of breath, and I don''t even hum."


    The little fox described vividly, and his expression ability was greatly improved. It seemed that he had grown up two or three years old again.


    "I was a big help, too."


    The little fox has a pair of red eyes, and a standard fox face is cunning.


    "I can eavesdrop on them, then hide and make a sound, lead them out and kill them one by one! Kill one, kill two and a pair, and let them have no return!"


    The little fox said later, angrily patted the water surface, and the water splashed everywhere.


    "What is this?"


    Su Haitang jokingly added a firewood and pulled the bellows twice to drum the fire.


    "Seven heroes and five righteousness!" the little fox smiled, danced and swam in a mess. "The Royal cat fought fiercely with the brocade mouse. They are all powerful heroes!"


    "Have you heard the seven heroes and five righteousness? Have you heard the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties?"


    Su Haitang chatted with it at will. His state of mind changed unconsciously, with a lot less worry, fear and quiet smile.


    The faint guard against the little fox at the bottom of my heart also faded.


    After all, the root of everything lies in being strong. If we are self-improvement, we will not be afraid of foreign aggression. The world will surrender. Heroes from all over the world will vote!


    Well, she was brainwashed when she heard the little fox talking about storytelling.


    "I''m listening, too, but I still prefer Royal cat and brocade hairy mouse, especially the sense of substitution you said."


    The little fox swayed his head and tail and swam in circles.


    "The sense of substitution is really important."


    Su Haitang agreed.


    Royal cat, brocade hairy mouse or something, are more likely to be close to the little fox. Do you think they are similar?


    "Where are you now? What did Cheng Yuanzheng bring?"


    Su Haitang asked Cheng Yuanzheng again.


    The steam in the pot is steaming, and the aroma of food escapes. It is complex but smells good.


    The little fox sprang up with his saliva, squatted on the small bench and shook the drops of water on his body. The white hair returned to fluffy, and the whole little body became fat.


    "I can''t understand what island on the north pole is talking. It''s so cold that it won''t be dark! The sea is full of ice! I don''t want to stay in that damn place."


    The little fox complained and soon became happy again.


    "There are dogs pulling sleds over there. I don''t have to walk. It''s very comfortable to sit."


    The aurora borealis!


    Su Haitang listened silently, not knowing how to react.


    She believes that the nest of criminal organization leaders should be built in subtropical areas with pleasant climate and more convenient enjoyment.


    How did you get to the cold and uninhabited Arctic?


    Is it the need to produce drugs?

 Chapter 630

    Su Haitang subconsciously looked at the cold spring. The clear spring water with light blue and purple looked calm and harmless.


    When it comes to the extremely cold environment, her cold spring water is no less.


    The idea flashed away, and Su Haitang didn''t care. He concentrated on watching the little fox clap his claws and pass Cheng Yuanzheng''s words.


    Daughter in law, I watch the aurora in the Arctic. It''s very shocking. It''s more beautiful than fireworks. But you are more beautiful than the aurora! Daughter in law, I miss you.


    Su Haitang''s face was slightly hot, and the man became more and more straightforward when talking about love.


    Su Haitang pondered a little and asked the little fox to bring him back.


    I''m expected to enter the special team. I''ll help you occupy your captain position first.


    Not a word of Miss, but all for his sake. Cheng Yuanzheng has so many hearts and eyes, should he understand?


    The little fox''s figure faded, the space became quiet, the smell of food filled the air, and the bleary eyed jade appeared.


    "Is that guy gone?"


    Xiaoyu never hides her hostility to the little fox. She doesn''t know whether she is influenced by her or whether she is simply competing for favor among pets.


    "You compete for pet. Your whole family has pets!"


    Xiaoyubai glanced at her and sat on the small master''s chair made of white fog, with a full posture.


    "Want to eat? Your mouth should be sweet."


    Su Haitang had a good temper. He reached out and pinched his flesh face and impolitely ordered him to work.


    "Come and light the fire."


    "You abuse child labor!" Xiaoyu protested angrily. You dirty ordinary people have defiled the smelly fart of the icy immortal.


    "I can cook when I''m three years old. How old are you? Are you ashamed to return rice and clothes?"


    Su Haitang gets the exact news of Cheng Yuanzheng and quarrels with Xiaoyu in a good mood.


    "Seriously, do you have a way to cover up my wound?"


    Xiaoyu Du''s face was cold, but she seriously moved over to burn the fire.


    "Well."


    Su Haitang didn''t care about his smelly face and said happily.


    "I''ll tell you. Before, I could send and receive the spirit spring from my heart. It would be even easier to replace it with you."


    "That''s good. You can help me deal with my injury later. Let''s get seven points first. I should go out for training."


    "By the way, I just dreamed again. I also dreamed that you woke up after sleeping for thousands of years. Most of your memory was lost, your ability regressed, and your mastery of space was not very strong..."


    Su Haitang looked at Xiaoyu''s rigid movements and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Isn''t it? Is it true?"


    Xiaoyu angrily threw the firewood into the stove and gave her a big white eye.


    "Didn''t you guess?"


    Su Haitang put away his exaggerated expression and confirmed that the dream was really a reflection of her subconscious mind. He smiled slightly.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t dare to confirm. Just say what you want. I''ll try to get it for you. Hello is me. There''s nothing to say!"


    Xiaoyu''s face was a little Ji and muttered, "it''s almost the same."


    Su Haitang remembered another thing and asked tentatively, "can you control time?"


    And help her return to ten years ago. This skill is amazing!


    "I forgot."


    Xiaoyu mercilessly pierced her fantasy and quietly appreciated her wonderful expression of amazement and frustration. After a while, she explained graciously.


    "Now the energy is insufficient, and you don''t need to regenerate against the current again. The speed in space is managed by me. Compared with the time outside, it can be adjusted to about three times."


    Looking at her rapidly changing face, Xiaoyu secretly scolded her for being stupid and ignorant, but she couldn''t help being a little proud, and added kindly.


    "Of course, this is without affecting you at all. If you don''t hesitate to extract your vitality, it can be about 30 times. At present."

 Chapter 631

    Triple time flow rate?


    Refers to the first three days outside the top of a day in space?


    Please refer to the growing crops.


    However, the preservation ability in the space is so strong, isn''t it also the effect of slowing down the flow of time?


    "No. It''s the effect of white fog aura."


    Xiaoyu easily read her mind and kindly took the initiative to answer her questions.


    Su Haitang suddenly realized, and then frowned.


    "Can you stop reading my mind? Leave some privacy."


    With a bang, Xiaoyu gave a cute white eye.


    "Shallow and ignorant soul, will this fairy be willing to read? You won''t cut off the connection?"


    Shallow and ignorant soul?


    Su Haitang was angry and recited maliciously at the bottom of his heart: a half fool old monster who has lost his memory!


    Then she thought a flash, out of space, and cut off the connection with Xiaoyu''s mind.


    Call that arrogant little devil with a poisonous mouth to jump alone!


    Transferring bad emotions to others is in line with the law of conservation of energy. It''s refreshing!


    Su Haitang opened his eyes and found himself still lying in the ward. Judging by the light outside the window, it was about half an hour.


    Space time velocity is really a big killer! This is equivalent to extending life three times and making a lot of money!


    She raised her mouth with satisfaction before she wanted to check her injury. When she heard the door ring, she looked up and looked up at several red faces.


    "Su, Su Haitang, are you awake?"


    Several male soldiers led by Ling Beishan were stunned and stuttered by her beautiful smile.


    "Don''t crowd at the door. People have seen it. What should we do? Don''t affect Su Haitang''s recovery."


    Yan Wanzhou was hated by a group of little ruffians with green eyes and kicked out people impolitely.


    When his cousin died?


    "Why do you drive people away? Just don''t go! Su Haitang, are you okay? Oh, what a big medicine smell! Is it very bitter? Here''s sugar. It won''t be bitter after eating."


    Ling Beishan pushed away Yan Wanzhou, who was like an old hen protecting her cubs. With a flattering smile, she came to the hospital bed, took out two big white rabbit milk candy and handed it to her.


    "I have peanut candy!"


    "Here are your oranges!"


    Su Haitang received all the photos and thanked them with a smile.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. But I''m fine. I''m going to find the big guy to continue training."


    Jin Yanming looked at her with a tangled face.


    "What are you doing so hard? You''re strong enough now. Keep moving! You say you''re a beautiful girl. You have to roll like a man."


    He almost forgot the amazing feeling when he saw this girl when he first entered the training camp!


    Fortunately, her smile just now brought back her memory. It''s so good now. It looks good and pleasant.


    "Usually sweat more and bleed less on the battlefield. Don''t you want a strong and reliable teammate?"


    Su Haitang replied with a smile. It''s rare to have a calm chat with these elite male soldiers with eyes on their heads.


    Therefore, if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, your comrades in arms are still comrades in arms. I admire the strong.


    "That''s true."


    Jin Yanming touched his nose and stopped talking.


    Yan Wanzhou squeezed in with a black face and handed the lunch box in his hand.


    "Are you hungry? Eat quickly."


    Su Haitang thanked his cousin with a sweet smile, which attracted a burst of jealous eyes.


    After receiving the lunch box, his tentacles were still warm. It must have been warm in his cousin''s arms all the way. A warm current surged from the bottom of Su Haitang''s heart.


    "After training today, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    The male soldiers responded with a roar, but Yan Wanzhou was worried about whether she would be affected. He wanted to postpone it, but he was crowded behind by the male soldiers with high interest.


    "Let''s do it together and make dumplings?"

 Chapter 632

    "OK."


    Su Haitang listened with a smile, picked up a prawn and chewed it in his mouth. He blinked at Wang Dani who hesitated at the door.


    When the female soldiers began training, the instructor gave birth control pills to prevent their great aunt.


    Wang Danni made it clear that she was not obedient. She exposed her stuffing so quickly and made an embarrassment. It''s normal to meet embarrassment.


    Su Haitang didn''t take the medicine either.


    She didn''t fool around, but consulted Xiaoyu. Knowing that it could help cheat, she left it at ease.


    As for what Xiaoyu said, if her cultivation level is high, she can cut the red dragon and keep her youth forever. She still only thinks of Xiaoyu as a magic barrier in reading novels. It''s nonsense and nothing at all.


    Her body has been recuperating, but the foundation is still thin. It''s one-third poisonous. Of course, she won''t eat casually.


    Afternoon training is still not easy.


    Four hundred meter obstacle run back and forth, basic strength practice for a few rounds, and then group confrontation, free fighting, regardless of men and women, are treated fairly!


    Although Su Haitang hasn''t practiced martial arts for a long time, she is still very confident in close competition. After all, she has a cheating device, has a high understanding, has a good eye and superhuman intuition, and can judge the opponent''s attack in advance.


    Unfortunately, her body can''t keep up, so she can''t avoid being beaten, but this is also the focus of her training! With a level of training, she will make faster progress!


    They stand in line not by size, but by the ranking of the last training.


    Su Haitang did well last time and was lucky to face Ling Beishan, the first male soldier!


    Although Ling Beishan has a good feeling for her, she is helpless. She is a typical Wuchi. She has long wanted to have a good fight with Su Haitang. Unfortunately, she has never had a chance.


    Now he can fight openly, his eyes are shining with excitement, and he can''t remember that the girl he likes is opposite!


    On the contrary, Su Haitang is like a still water, calm, and has the meaning of washing away the prosperity and returning to nature.


    The two stood at the head of the line, and the fight was full of strength. They played brilliantly and attracted the attention of several instructors.


    "She is Su Haitang? Very strong." Zhou Yunna is covered with camouflage and stands with a negative hand.


    "Is that strong? It''s far worse than you."


    With a dry Dogtail grass in his mouth, Lei Li glanced carelessly at the whole audience.


    "When I first came, I didn''t have to be as strong as her. I was older than her." Zhou Yunna disagreed and confided.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. A better foundation doesn''t mean rapid progress. It''s easy to be complacent and don''t listen to teaching."


    Lei Li didn''t think much of it. He occasionally yelled "you haven''t eaten? Where''s the soft dance", forcing the male soldiers to howl and enlarge their moves, knowing that they were slowly making a real fire.


    "Su Haitang is not easy to manage?" Zhou Yunna frowned.


    She can go to today and pay more hard work than male soldiers. She is naturally easy to empathize with excellent and hard-working female soldiers, but it is also easy to love deeply and be responsible.


    "Be honest."


    Lei Li spits out the dead grass in his mouth and reveals the essence of Su Haitang. He gets up and wanders around in the ranks of the fighting team, either giving advice or telling people tough words, which easily turns the already hot training into white hot.


    Zhou Yuna frowned and stood, took the rest of her eyes to observe Su Haitang, and soon moved away.


    Lei team is right. Su Haitang is not competent, but he is too proud. In the face of an opponent whose strength is still above her, he even puts on the appearance of being light.


    When a TV station is filming her?


    Vanity! Pompous! It''s useless!

 Chapter 633

    "Su Haitang, your move is good. Unfortunately, it''s a little slow and weak. Try my move!"


    Ling Beishan is more and more addicted. One punch is faster than another. She looks like a tiger!


    Su Haitang calmly responded, tried his best to run purple Qi, unloaded most of his offensive, and took the opportunity to concentrate on refining his skills.


    It can not be denied that Ling Beishan is definitely one of the best among them in terms of the value of force alone. It is probably that Jin Yanming can compete with him.


    If she doesn''t use cold spring water to cheat, her skill can only be counted as the upper level of the middle reaches, and her reaction ability is more than a beat slower!


    With such an opponent training for free, Su Haitang is confident to improve herself quickly in the short term. High pressure training method has always worked for her.


    A faint purple light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Su Haitang clearly saw the subtle changes in Ling Beishan''s bulging muscles, and naturally judged the direction of his force and which part of her body to attack.


    Her mind also showed the coping moves very smoothly. While her body retreated, she kicked her legs and raised her arms to block, and then quickly turned to his back with the left heel as the axis!


    Then you can get back the first hand!


    Unfortunately, her movement is still slow.


    The shoulder knot was firm and solid. After a while, there was pain in her calf. Fortunately, she took off most of her strength, so she reluctantly stood firm and continued to use the old tricks just now, slowly changing them.


    "Too slow!"


    Ling Beishan curled her lips, playing more and more smoothly, and talked unsatisfactorily.


    "At your level, how did you beat the thunder team? It''s not the thunder team that let the water go? It''s still putting you ahead of me. I''m not satisfied! I must be the first this time!"


    Lei Li was named, the eagle''s eyes narrowed, looked at the group that beat silk mercilessly, and snorted coldly.


    "Be serious for me! How about playing Jianghu tricks? Would you like me to reward you with some steel? At this level, it''s good to come to snow eagle?"


    "Snow eagle can''t recruit even one person this year. Don''t let waste people like you come in to make up for the number! Anyway, you can only send vegetables to the enemy for nothing!"


    "Show your real skills! Put down your opponent in five minutes! If you lie down, you will lose and deduct ten points!"


    The training camp implements a point system with rewards and penalties. You can pack up and leave after deducting all the points.


    Of course, the instructors also have one vote of veto. If you think that your item is too bad, you can directly eliminate it; There are those who quit recuperation after injury and those who can''t stick to it and quit automatically.


    In a word, the training in the training camp is very hard and the elimination is very cruel. The number of people training every day is decreasing and improving.


    Everyone who stays and sticks to it will clench their teeth and rush towards the final goal, deduct less points and score more points, strive to squeeze out others, stay smoothly until the end, and become a glorious special combat team member!


    At the moment, the fierce words sounded like the horn of attack, and the rookies were all crazy!


    Five minutes down, that''s the order!


    Yan Wanzhou closed his mouth, suddenly changed his fist way, caught his opponent unprepared, struck while the iron was hot, and successfully suppressed his opponent to the ground after a few moves.


    Leili nodded his head and wrote a note on the booklet in his hand. Yan Wanzhou pulled up his panting opponent and they looked at each other and smiled.


    Jin Yanming is to speed up the attack, with the wind blowing with his fist, fist to meat, and hard carry the opponent''s full attack, killing each other''s physical strength.


    The two men''s hard hitting style was amazing, but it also consumed their physical strength. Four minutes later, the opponent couldn''t support it and took the lead in kneeling down on one leg to admit defeat.


    Hua Dongfeng used his light-weight Kung Fu, moved around and surprised the enemy quickly, and almost dazzled his opponent. At four and a half minutes, he jumped up and kicked his opponent''s vest, then sat down and panted to end the task.

 Chapter 634

    Ling Beishan had just gone the fierce way. When he heard that there was a five minute limit, the leopard stared and rushed over.


    Su Haitang was beaten and retreated by him, and the advantage of good eyesight was suppressed to almost no avail.


    It can''t be said that it''s useless at all. At least she''s avoiding in the right direction, but her speed is too dwarfed. She''s embarrassed to dodge and block her head in the whole process, which makes her feel like she''s at a dead end.


    Time seemed to be stretched infinitely. Su Haitang was poor to deal with it and retreated step by step.


    She was also anxious.


    During the training, although she was also ahead and added a lot of points, she was deducted more points because the instructor looked uncomfortable.


    When it comes to this rookie, the biggest thorn is not a male soldier, but Su Haitang, who looks delicate and weak.


    The strangest thing is that Su Haitang never contradicts the instructor. No matter what the instructor says, she always obeys silently and does her best without discount. Even if she is punished, she never quibbles and prevaricates. She is incredibly obedient.


    But how poisonous are Raleigh''s eyes?


    What the special forces need is loyal soldiers who fully obey orders, but not an echo who can only answer yes, or an abacus ball!


    Special forces are never afraid of stinging. On the contrary, they prefer soldiers with personality, ideas and blood.


    As for the bad temper that is too personality and not gregarious, they have some ways to kill it!


    Su Haitang''s obedience seems to meet the requirements of instructors, but in fact it runs counter to the real selection criteria.


    Su Haitang doesn''t understand this, but she knows better. As a female soldier, she wants to stand out and thrive in a pile of green leaves, rather than just be a beautiful red flower for viewing. The difficulty is as difficult as climbing the sky!


    There is no restriction on the recruitment of female soldiers in the special corps, but few female soldiers have successfully entered the special corps, which can be called rare.


    In terms of physical strength and emotional control, female soldiers are inherently weaker than male soldiers. There are so many excellent male soldiers. Under the same conditions, female soldiers must be eliminated.


    This is deep-rooted gender discrimination in the subconscious.


    It can''t be said whether it''s right or not. The environment and rules are the same. It''s too hard to stand out against the whole environment and a full set of complete and mature rules alone; It''s better to follow the trend and speak with strength!


    Su Haitang''s ambition does not stop here.


    In addition to showing her physical strength and skills that are not inferior to those of male soldiers, she also silently shows her advantages in other aspects, which belong to women''s advantages.


    For example, stronger endurance and toughness.


    Just as she told Feng Yanan, the platoon leader of the women''s platoon of the new barracks, her greatest advantage lies in toughness, continuous learning and rapid improvement of her ability.


    She can train longer than others, make faster progress, be more calm and cruel when killing the enemy, and absorb the reserve of knowledge faster than others!


    Never forgetting is her invincible golden finger. Even in the special team, it is a skill that can not be ignored.


    But these advantages need time to prove.


    She must pass the formal selection first.


    Be a low-key person, do things with a high profile, beautifully complete every command of the instructor, and speak with strength. Even if the instructor has obvious personal preferences, he can''t catch up with others.


    This is her strategy, which is not clever but practical.


    If she were Cheng Yuanzheng today, or any male soldier, her coping strategies would be adjusted accordingly, with a much higher profile and much less worry!

 Chapter 635

    That is, in the army, the environment is relatively simple, the selection and training process is relatively fair, and there are few conspiracies and calculations between comrades in arms. Su Haitang can stay safely until today.


    But now we are facing a big problem.


    With her current skill, she is really not enough to deal with Ling Beishan''s fierce and powerful attack, and she has almost no breathing power.


    But the time limit was too tight. In full view of the public, she wanted to borrow Hanquan to cheat, for fear that she could not escape the eyes of those who wanted to.


    What the hell should I do? Lose a game, deduct ten, or cheat again?


    Su Haitang is a little embarrassed.


    Last time she just had a fight with the instructor and "saved" her comrades in arms as a victor.


    But now she fights with Ling Beishan, but she doesn''t even have the power to parry. Doesn''t this mean that her defeated instructor is worse than Ling Beishan?


    You can''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    Su Haitang is not too tangled. Since he can''t lose and win, it looks a little fake. Let''s tie.


    Anyway, Ling Beishan has a good relationship with her. Sharing it equally is a win-win outcome.


    Su Haitang made up his mind and immediately adjusted his strategy.


    She fought hard to carry Ling Beishan''s powerful and heavy punch, exchanged injury for injury, saw the right time, took advantage of her strength, and kicked the old Ling Beishan back with her strength, which had been stored for a long time!


    Su Haitang didn''t want to keep up with him. His personal skills played a series of kicks to reproduce the Jianghu, as if he didn''t know the pain. He kicked Ling Beishan''s footwall relentlessly!


    Ling Beishan is a martial arts addict. He has practiced martial arts since childhood and has a solid foundation.


    However, his shortcomings are also obvious. His learning is too complex. He is a little less proficient in mastery. He has obvious advantages and is flexible in attack, but it is easy to think too much in defense.


    After all, there are many options, and the time for thinking and reaction will be more than one and a half seconds.


    For the two people who are fighting, just one and a half seconds is enough to turn the war around.


    Su Haitang''s legs were numb with pain. Even with purple Qi, she decided to protect herself and remove most of her strength, but the remaining momentum still made her suffer a lot.


    But she can bear it.


    People who have died once have a strong mind. People can imagine, not to mention that this pain will not be fatal at all. Su Haitang is more confident and fearless.


    Su Haitang kicked more than 30 feet in a row, and the momentum was very terrible. Even Zhou Yunna and the male soldiers who first divided the victory and defeat looked straight.


    "You were beaten by her move yesterday?"


    Zhou Yunna asked Lei Li in a low voice. A different color flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She could not help but secretly simulate in the bottom of her heart. If she was replaced, how would she deal with such an unexpected attack.


    Of course, with her current combat power, it''s easy to subdue Su Haitang, but it''s inevitable to hurt people.


    If you are facing the enemy, regardless of the consequences, it is not difficult to deal with, and it is easier to kill; But since she is an instructor and faces training recruits, she must have discretion under her hands!


    This is the duty of instructors, otherwise why choose them?


    Being forced to hurt someone by mistake, she has lost!


    Zhou Yunna suddenly realized that Lei Li must have lost yesterday!


    What a clever Su Haitang!


    Zhou Yunna took a breath and gave the black faced thunder a sympathetic look. She was also glad that she didn''t face Su Haitang.


    She doesn''t want to taste this kind of suffocation that can''t be light or heavy!


    Think how powerful their instructors were! But they have to hold back.


    This Su Haitang, tut.

 Chapter 636

    More than thirty feet down, Ling Beishan''s offensive was all cancelled and fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    At the same time, Su Haitang exhausted his strength and fell back to one side.


    It''s a game of dying together.


    The two fell to the ground to breathe, and the whistle sounded. It was five minutes.


    "Are your legs all right? Not dead?"


    Ling Beishan took the lead in sitting up and stretched out his hand to Su Haitang.


    "Have you forgotten what you said about training Jiang Wei before? As for working so hard, you don''t have to be eliminated if you lose, just deduct ten points."


    Su Haitang took his hand, turned over and sat up with his strength, panting heavily.


    Ziqi decided to carry the spirit spring to run in the body for a few weeks to eliminate the secret injury. She was very well, but she still pretended and didn''t show too easily.


    "You think I want to? You''re so fierce. If I don''t fight back, I''ll be hurt more than that."


    Ling Beishan touched a short inch, and now she remembered that she was a woman.


    "Well, there''s no father and son in the martial arts competition. I respect you. You can even win the instructor. I''ll go all out and don''t think so much."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and was too lazy to speak.


    Can we mention other people''s black history in front of the instructor? Isn''t it Biao!


    Ling Beishan still wants to roll up her trouser legs to check her ankles for fear that her old injury will recur.


    "Are you really all right? You''ve been hurt by me for more than ten times, and it''s not good to hurt your bones. My fist is heavy, and more than ten fists can burst sandbags."


    Su Haitang dodged his hand and rolled up his trouser legs to see.


    Her skin was white and cold. She had a small pimple on her skin, which was red and looked shocking.


    "It will be bruised tomorrow. I''ll get you some medicine oil and rub it later."


    Ling Beishan subconsciously stretched out his wrist and compared it with the slender ankle as white as snow. It''s still uncertain who is thicker.


    Until now, he was clearly aware that he had hit a woman mercilessly just now.


    But the woman just kicked him dozens of feet.


    Ling Beishan stared at the ankle that was not as thick as his wrist, wondering how the head here could contain so much strength, which really kicked him over.


    "You two, do it again."


    Lei Li announced in a cold voice that he had never realized Su Haitang''s idea of equalizing the win-win abacus.


    Su Haitang frowned lightly, somewhat embarrassed.


    She just managed to draw, and specially lit the red mark on her ankle, suggesting that it was not easy for her to win. She should have no spare strength to fight again.


    She sighed silently and said, "I admit defeat."


    Eh? How is it a two tone?


    Su Haitang looked at Ling Beishan in surprise. Surprise also appeared in his leopard eyes, and then there was a shy smile.


    "Instructor, deduct my points. I feel numb when I think of Su Haitang''s move. I really don''t know how to break it. I''ll lose if I compare it again."


    Su Haitang waved his hand again and again.


    "I don''t have enough strength. I''m a little reluctant to use big moves again. As long as Ling Beishan attacks first and doesn''t give me a chance to play, I''m sure I can''t play. He won and I admit defeat."


    Ling Beishan glanced.


    "That''s really bad. You''re too resistant to fight. You fight against me, and then you fight back. You don''t have a chance to create your own moves. Unless you faint, you''ll still get a tie. I can''t break your moves, or I''ll lose."


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "Then you exhausted my strength and won?"


    Ling Beishan smiled bitterly.


    "You Su Haitang is like an immortal cockroach. I''m not sure if I can use up your strength in three or five minutes."

 Chapter 637

    "You two are very modest and friendly."


    He snorted sarcastically and threw out two cold words.


    "Compare again!"


    Su Haitang had no choice but to take a look at Ling Beishan. At the same time, he stood up and attacked!


    The whole audience''s attention was thrown over. They were fighting faster and faster. They were all rushing to attack!


    "OK! Come on!"


    "Lying trough, it''s fierce! Why hasn''t it fallen? The bones are so hard!"


    "Come on, Su Haitang!"


    In the discussion of a group of male soldiers, Wang Danni''s shrill voice came out. Come on, her voice trembled. I don''t know whether it was excitement and tension or just failure. It hurt so much that she wanted to cry.


    Wang Danni lost, lost quickly.


    Even if the male soldiers who fought with her released water, the gap in strength was there. Wang Danni''s morale was low, and failure was the natural outcome.


    But somehow, she looked at Su Haitang being beaten, retreating and dodging, and suddenly a sour gas came out of her nose!


    Ling Beishan clenched her fist as big as a big bowl. When she waved her fist, the muscles on her arm bulged and her shirt couldn''t stop it. The power just made her scalp numb.


    But Su Haitang suffered several times and stumbled, but he didn''t say a word. He tried to stand firm, but refused to give up!


    It''s very tragic. It makes her nose sour and her heart is holding a breath.


    Su Haitang slightly tilted his head and narrowly avoided a heavy blow from Ling Beishan.


    This punch was originally aimed at her face. It was fast and fierce. Su Haitang made a prediction and hid, but the speed was still slow.


    She couldn''t completely hide from the punch. She was ready to be beaten in the face.


    But Ling Beishan seemed to find that this move was wrong. He changed his move in the middle of the way and almost made himself stumble.


    Su Haitang narrowly avoided and helped him.


    This is a rare opportunity. Ling Beishan takes the initiative to show her flaws, but Su Haitang gives up the opportunity to fight back.


    While Ling Beishan changed her moves, she knew it was bad. She made a defensive posture the next second and was ready to deal with Su Haitang''s continuous series of kicks like a storm.


    But Su Haitang took a step, opened the distance and adjusted her breathing.


    Ling Beishan put down her arm and looked at her in surprise.


    Su Haitang pursed his mouth, took a deep breath and took the initiative to attack!


    Ling Beishan has a defense, and the two are inseparable. Of course, it is Ling Beishan who has the upper hand!


    "There''s half a minute left. If you can''t beat your opponent, they''ll all be eliminated."


    The fierce and indifferent voice sounded, which was no different from the previous rules, but it seemed so inhumane.


    Su Haitang gave a soft drink, gave up his defense and suddenly lay on the ground!


    Ling Beishan was stunned.


    Is she going to admit defeat?


    Such obvious waterproof is definitely not allowed by the king of thunder!


    But the next second, his body will have its own consciousness, generally take the initiative to respond, avoid Su Haitang''s ground legs, and even kick and kick back!


    Su Haitang was embarrassed to dodge and tumble, and his clothes were dirty.


    She suddenly hugged Ling Beishan''s right foot and rolled to the right, trying to drag him to the ground!


    This move greatly surprised everyone!


    Too careless! Is this still a woman?


    Ling Beishan instinctively kicked fiercely, but his strength was interrupted by a numbness in his leg.


    Point?


    Su Haitang can still do this?!


    Ling Beishan has rich experience in fighting and does not mess in the face of danger. He bends down to attack Su Haitang and holds his hands around his feet.


    Can''t you really kick her with your left foot? Something big will happen!


    Su Haitang tried his best to roll, and he had to drag him to the ground!


    Ling Beishan''s left foot was dragged out for a meter, but he still stood still.


    He blew his whistle fiercely, looked at Su Haitang lying on the ground panting with a cold face, and snorted coldly.


    "Su Haitang buckles ten!"

 Chapter 638

    The training is still in full swing. Day and night, the later the training intensity is, the stronger the training intensity is. Even Ling Beishan, Jin Yanming and other elites can''t stand it.


    And the remaining number is less than 30! More than 70% were eliminated!


    Su Haitang still insists that her grades have always been stable, and she has almost no shortcomings. She is just punished every day. No matter how good her grades are, she just hovers around ten.


    But this is already an upstream achievement.


    Although the instructors always clamor that it is better to lack than abuse, a new special team can be built. Even if the regular team members and the chief and deputy team leaders are added, how can there be fifteen or six? Is that decent?


    The excellent performance of Su Haitang has proved her strength. Everyone believed that she would stay until the end and become a formal special combat team member.


    In front of her real strength, no one envies her. After all, she has a good character. She doesn''t speak much. In addition to being punished with the instructor, she always likes to cook things for everyone. She is really popular.


    The more competitive are the dozen or so people with lower ranking and slightly inferior strength.


    One of them also killed a black horse. Wang Danni is the second of the female soldiers who have not been eliminated so far!


    Wang Danni''s own ability is not poor. If she can get to this step, she has no counseling bag.


    Just how to say, she has the pettiness of a female soldier, that is, she knows at a glance that she is a female soldier, exquisite and pettiness, which inevitably makes people feel a sense of distance.


    This is a very strange phenomenon.


    If you put it in the ordinary army, the sow matches the Diao cicada, and Wang Danni is such a good-looking and passable female soldier, it is definitely the existence of many stars supporting the moon.


    The male soldiers wanted to do all the training tasks for them just to change a smiling face.


    The military camp is full of a group of old men, all of whom are young, strong and eager to give up. When they are old enough to know lust and admire Shaoai, their courtship tactics are also attentive.


    But to the special team, the situation is completely different.


    Female soldiers will not be given preferential treatment here, or even be discriminated against openly and secretly. For details, please refer to Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang is so beautiful, but when he goes to the training ground, he moves hands with each other. No one can release water. He can fight when he should fight and win when he should win.


    Wang Danni was very confident, a girl, and thought she didn''t have hypocrisy, but she didn''t adapt when she first came.


    Surrounded by opponents, no one flattered, not even a smiling face. The instructor also cursed, which hurt people''s self-esteem!


    The most extreme thing is that the female team members don''t hold together. They are either cold or full of hostility. They can''t feel the warmth among their comrades in arms!


    This is not the special team she imagined!


    Wang Danni wanted to quit several times, but she had a thin skin and strong self-esteem. She was embarrassed to face the eyes despised by others, so she hardened her scalp and held down.


    In fact, I''m too tired. I don''t have the strength to think about things. I just want to finish the training and have a rest.


    Wang Danni didn''t think she could last so long.


    "Really want to eat mice? Vomit -"


    Wang Danni''s face was painted with two layers of camouflage. Just looking at the mouse in Jiang Wei''s hand, her stomach began to churn.


    "Live in the wild for ten days. If you don''t want to eliminate it, you can eat it with your eyes closed."


    The knife in Jiang Wei''s hand revolved and peeled quickly and completely, revealing bleeding flesh and blood.


    Wang Danni really couldn''t stand it. She ran to the bushes and grass next to her with a gun, pulled up a handful of tree leaves, stuffed them into her mouth and chewed them fiercely!


    A white light flashed across her face and nailed it to the tree trunk. At the tip of the knife, a colorful small thin snake raised its triangular tip towards her and vomited blood red letters.

 Chapter 639

    "Be careful."


    Jiang Wei''s cat ran over with her waist, pulled out her knife and harvested and ate.


    "Do you know the vegetation here? Are the leaves poisonous?"


    Jiang Wei kills the snake easily. He has a harvest and has a good temper. Kindly remind him.


    Wang Danni spit out the leaves without expression.


    "My lips are numb."


    Jiang Wei looked at the tree and his eyes lit up.


    "You can take some juice and apply it to the knife later."


    Wang Danni is used to the men who don''t understand the amorous feelings around her.


    In their eyes, it is the first thing to complete the task now. Pay attention to beautiful women? It doesn''t exist!


    "You really don''t eat? You can''t carry it for two days."


    Of course, Jiang Wei was also concerned about his comrades in arms. He asked again.


    Wang Danni turned her head away from him.


    "You eat."


    The instructor was also too cruel. He didn''t give rations for survival in the wild. He also sent his opponents to patrol, which made it clear that he wanted to embarrass them deliberately.


    This wild mountain has no food. It can''t make a fire and drink blood. What''s going on?


    You have to be so careless when you''re a special forces soldier?


    "Don''t be pretentious, miss." Jiang Wei threw a section of tree roots and motioned her to chew to quench her thirst.


    "If you really want to eliminate it, just give up and go back to eat and drink spicy food early. There''s no need to be bitten by mosquitoes here."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Wang Danni said wrongfully. She took the tree root, rubbed the soil off her trouser legs, put it into her mouth and chewed hard.


    A little bitter juice, bitter mouth and heart.


    Do you really want to give up?


    She has persisted for so long, and her performance is not at the bottom. According to such a high elimination rate, this ten day field survival training is likely to be the last level!


    The dawn is at hand!


    But now is the darkest moment before dawn!


    She is not afraid of fatigue and pain. She has rolled in the mud pit and lurked in the snow. She is scolded by the instructor every day. It''s not easy to go now. Do you really want to take the initiative to give up?


    Just think so, I feel unwilling!


    "You can''t do that."


    Jiang Wei has settled the dinner and is wary of chatting with her outside.


    "If you can''t keep up with your physical strength, you must be eliminated. It''s meaningless for you to suffer like this. Unless you rob the dry food of the blues."


    Wang Danni''s action of chewing tree roots was stiff and gave him a bad look.


    "The Blues have come to a whole company! Just the two of us, how to rob? Send food to people?"


    Jiang Wei denied without raising his head.


    "Only you. I''m full."


    Wang Danni was angry with the male soldier who had no gentlemanly demeanor and gave him a hard and white look.


    "I don''t know what happened to Su Haitang. She''s so delicious that she won''t suffer this crime? I think she made snake soup."


    Wang Danni fantasized about the taste of snake meat soup, and her mouth was flooded with saliva, diluting the faint bitter taste.


    "She''s not as hypocritical as you. She''s a cruel person."


    Jiang Wei make complaints about the surrounding terrain with relentless Tucao.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look. Maybe there are snake eggs."


    Wang Danni hurriedly grabbed him with a moved face.


    "Don''t go, it''s too dangerous. I''m not hungry."


    Jiang Wei gently broke away the hand holding his sleeve and looked at her inexplicably.


    "That''s a good thing. There''s no blood and nutrition. What are you afraid of? Can you be as fierce as our instructor?"


    Wang Danni''s liver hurts with anger! It turned out that she was amorous again.


    "Can''t you wait for the day? There are so many people in the blue army. We''re just two people. It''s too late to hide. Let''s have a good rest first."


    Jiang Wei frowned and looked at her.


    "Women are trouble."


    Complain, but no longer insist on going out to venture for food.

 Chapter 640

    The first night did not give more warmth to the recruits because they were new here.


    An infantryman repeatedly pointed to the map with a flashlight, with a bowl of hot noodles at hand.


    "Focus on the search in these positions, refresh the eagles, drive them out early and close the team early."


    "Tell our people not to be merciful and have a holiday when they finish in advance!"


    No one could resist the temptation of the holiday. The soldiers of the infantry company snored and went after their opponents after a hot dinner.


    "Lao Lei, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Fang Tao put down his flashlight and ate noodles.


    Lei Li quickly destroyed a bowl and went out to pick up another bowl from the big pot set up outside.


    "Don''t underestimate them."


    Fang Tao raised his eyebrows and took a bite of garlic.


    "Are you quite confident? The wolf cubs under my hand are not ordinary soldiers."


    Lei Li smiled and threw a clove of garlic into his mouth. If he ate it, he wouldn''t dislike it.


    "I know. Why don''t you come here as a grindstone?"


    "I don''t like to hear that." Fang Tao looked up and poured noodle soup. "Grindstone? I''m not afraid the knife will be broken!"


    Raleigh buried himself in noodles.


    "What can be worn and broken is just removed."


    Fang Tao poured a stream of vinegar into his bowl with hatred, and the sour gas overflowed.


    "Can''t you say something nice? You''re asking people to do things?"


    Lei Li put half a bowl of noodles in his bowl into his bowl. He didn''t spill a drop of soup, and went out to get noodles.


    "You can refuse."


    Fang Tao was so angry that he pulled half a bowl of noodles! He is from northern Shaanxi. He likes sour mouth, vinegar and garlic.


    "You''re crazy! I''ll see what you can do in this special team! I''ll catch all those boys tonight and I''ll take people back for a holiday!"


    Lei Li was too lazy to quarrel with him. He just squatted outside by the fire to concentrate on eating.


    Su Haitang raised his right hand and Yan Wanzhou stopped.


    "Blue army headquarters, the instructor is also there."


    Jin Yanming opened his eyes and asked incredulously, "isn''t it? It''s so easy for us to touch the blue army''s nest?"


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence, but she followed the tire tracks all the way with her excellent eyesight and hearing.


    "Keep your voice down. There are a lot of people."


    "What do you mean? Fuck him?"


    Flower Dongfeng is strong and black, showing white teeth and eager to try.


    "Have something to eat first. It has to be added up. There are many people there."


    Yan Wanzhou gestured, and the five people turned back and retreated quietly.


    "Isn''t there something to eat? Hot noodles. I don''t want insects."


    Jin Yanming is a childe in the end. He doesn''t pay attention to training, but if he has the conditions to eat well, he doesn''t want to wrong himself.


    "This is a trap! That pot of noodles is the bait on the mouse trap!"


    Yan Wanzhou seriously discouraged, for fear that Jin Yanming''s impulse would expose everyone.


    Ling Beishan squinted at the pot, his expression uncertain.


    I''ve eaten Su Haitang''s craft these days, and my mouth is tricky. I really don''t want to eat messy things.


    Even though he knew that the pot of noodles was bait and there was a dug trap on the side, he was willing to think about it.


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain? Split plum blossom?" Ling Beishan gave two strategies.


    Jin Yanming nodded.


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang is really convinced of these goods. When is it time to step on a trap for a bite?


    "Shh, someone is coming."

 Chapter 641

    Su Haitang warned in advance. Yan Wanzhou responded first and withdrew without saying a word.


    "How many people?"


    "I can''t see clearly. There are about a dozen."


    Jin Yanming also saw the electric light in his hand. He looked at the hot pot close at hand and decided to withdraw first.


    They are not afraid to fight a team of more than a dozen people, but it''s not good to scare the snake. They''d better retreat strategically first and come back later.


    Anyway, the blue army headquarters has been touched by them. They are not afraid to run them!


    Catch the king before the thief. The attack and defense may change at any time!


    "Catch a few and get in."


    As soon as Jin Yanming''s eyes turned, it was an idea.


    "OK."


    Flowers responded warmly to the east wind.


    Five human images are five ghosts, silently melting in the night.


    Su Haitang jumped up gently, covered the mouth of a blue army with one hand and cut his throat with the back of a knife, of course.


    The blue soldier struggled instinctively. She cut her neck with a hand knife and fell down easily.


    Ling Beishan four also started with the blue army soldiers. They came up with all kinds of big moves to attack a team smoothly.


    Su Haitang unifies her two opponents and is preparing to pick up her clothes. There is a wind overhead. She turns her back to catch them. Yan Wanzhou has thrown a suit of clothes over.


    "Go over there and change."


    Yan Wanzhou really didn''t want his cousin to wear the clothes of other wild men, but the situation was special at the moment. Su Haitang''s combat power was not bad. She was the absolute main force, so she had to use expedient measures.


    Su Haitang smiled and lived up to his cousin''s kindness. He hid next to him and put on his coat.


    The dress chosen by my cousin is very clean and not too fat, but she is too thin, curvy and exquisite. When her belt is tied, everything is exposed.


    Su Haitang took out his clothes from the space, put on a few more sets, stuffed two pieces into his waist, thickened his waist for two circles, looked less poked, and then walked back.


    Fortunately, they all wear release shoes, so they don''t have to be changed.


    "Go."


    Ling Beishan anxiously turned around and left, thinking about the pot of hot noodles.


    "Why don''t you wait? At three or four o''clock in the morning, we''ll be more sure of our actions. Let''s fight guerrillas first and wipe out some booty to eat."


    Su Haitang made a suggestion, and Yan Wanzhou was the first to agree.


    "OK."


    Hua Dongfeng felt more confident and voted in favour. "I also think it''s better to be safe. The thunder team is still there."


    Although Ling Beishan is anxious, he still has a great psychological shadow on Lei Li''s ferocity.


    "Let''s catch some small soldiers and practice their skills first. By the way, we can save our people, or we can use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    No matter what tricks you use, there is a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves. Of course, you should strive for all forces that can be united!


    The five person team turned into a phantom and soon disappeared into the night, harvesting the opponent''s "life".


    Their combat power is the top among the recruits. It''s not difficult to defeat their opponents who are twice as strong as theirs.


    "How did you get here? What did you find?" the opposite hand flashed and shone at them.


    They have been able to cope with this situation. Jin Yanming replied, "it''s safe here!"


    There were a lot of people across the street, and the flashlight swept over their faces. It seemed that there was no doubt.


    "You go there. We''ve searched here, too. No."


    "No, get out!" Su Haitang heard the movement behind him and gave a warning.


    Yan Wanzhou four withdrew with her without hesitation!


    Five people rushed away and were surprised to find that they were surrounded all around!


    If you run slower, you will definitely be made dumplings!

 Chapter 642

    "These cunning guys! How did you find us?"


    He ran out of the three fields in one breath and threw away the No. 100 people gathered behind him.


    Ling Beishan "killed" a blue army and asked angrily.


    The blues "corpse" smiled tired and lazy, with praise in his eyes.


    "We''ve been attacked in succession. We''ve been looking for them along the way. Are you still running? You''ve stripped our people''s clothes. It''s cold. You don''t pay attention to it."


    Ling Beishan slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Man, you are dead now. Don''t resist and contribute some booty."


    Jin Yanming smiled obscene. He found a few sweets and biscuits from the prisoner''s body. He thanked them with satisfaction and ran away like a monkey.


    "These guys."


    The "corpses" dusted the dirt on their bodies, stood up, smiled at each other, and lazily returned to their base camp.


    Ling Beishan threw Su Haitang a sugar and bit the biscuit in his mouth.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and handed cousin Yan some pine nuts.


    "The harvest is very rich."


    Yan Wanzhou didn''t want it. He looked vaguely worried. His cousin didn''t eat all day.


    "You eat."


    Su Haitang smiled and couldn''t tell her cousin that she had secretly added food behind someone''s back, and the space was just in use at the moment.


    "We have to make a quick decision. I don''t want to stay in this damn place for a while!"


    Jin Yanming dribbled displeasantly, and his heart was cool.


    "With the urine of ray Yama, even if we take away the blue army''s nest in advance, he won''t be kind enough to let us go back."


    Hua Dongfeng skimmed his mouth and rinsed off the dry biscuit foam in his mouth.


    "Instructors do what they say. It must be ten days."


    Su Haitang said implicitly.


    "Moreover, even if we beat the blue army, the reinforcements will be in place immediately, or they are already on the road. It won''t be so easy."


    Jin Yanming took a breath like a toothache, fiercely broke off the only chocolate, divided it into five uneven pieces, picked a small piece and threw it into his mouth.


    "I''m losing my temper after being tossed. Are these guys thinking about how to toss us all day?"


    Hua Dongfeng also picked up a piece of chocolate and threw it into his mouth with a pleasant sigh.


    "My daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years. Why don''t you find prestige in us? It''s abnormal."


    Ling Beishan snorted.


    "Usually sweat more and bleed less on the battlefield. The instructor''s training is a little cruel, but it''s really good for us. Personal attack is not appropriate."


    Hua Dongfeng doesn''t talk.


    Yan Wanzhou smiled and rounded up the scene.


    "Just make a joke. Don''t be so serious. Only those who don''t hate and love the instructor can make a joke."


    Hua Dongfeng smiled and looked much more comfortable.


    "Let''s go. The enemy can''t finish killing. We still have to hurry to find our people. Such a mess of sand will have to be cleaned up sooner or later."


    Su Haitang saw that everyone had almost eaten. He got up and looked around and pointed to the southeast.


    "There are Tibetans over there."


    Either ambush or comrades in arms.


    Ling Beishan stared and agreed.


    "Separate encirclement."


    The five people sneaked apart and approached the small bush.


    The terrain is too obvious. If the Red Army is really in this area, the possibility of being captured is very high.


    "Don''t run!"


    The people in the bushes were very alert and quickly jumped out of two figures.


    "Jiang Wei! Wang Dani! It''s us, come back!"


    Su Haitang recognized them and shouted hello.


    Wang Dani subconsciously turned back and ran over in surprise.


    "Su Haitang! How did you find us?"


    Jiang Wei also ran back, with a relaxed smile on his delicate face.

 Chapter 643

    With the gradual expansion of the team and the improvement of combat effectiveness, the scale of encounter is also gradually improved, and the consumption is also increased.


    In winter, snakes, rats, insects and ants come out less, and food is scarce, but it is difficult to defeat the elite with 18 kinds of martial arts.


    The most troublesome thing is the affectation of Wang Dani, who refuses to eat raw meat and only nibbles on tree roots and bark every day. She is almost a sheep.


    Especially now it''s still a cold winter, and she can''t even see some green leaves. Seeing her struggling so pitifully every day, Su Haitang feels very uncomfortable.


    She can understand the affectation.


    Everyone has his own bottom line. When he has a choice, it''s not a bad thing to stick to it.


    In fact, on the surface, she seemed to share joys and sorrows with the male soldiers. Those unprocessed natural proteins and fats were taken into space and buried in the ground as fertilizer before they touched her tongue.


    She has space for this cheating device, so she doesn''t want to hurt her stomach.


    It''s a pity that the season is wrong. There''s no way to share fruits and food with our comrades in arms.


    The male soldiers gave Wang Danni a fair share of the spoils she deserved, politely gave her a bigger share and took good care of her.


    It''s just that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time and food is scarce. It''s too much to take care of one or two meals every day. In particular, there is a worry-free Su Haitang for comparison.


    Wang Dani quickly lost weight. When she rested at night, Su Haitang saw her silent tears.


    Su Haitang didn''t comfort her, encourage her to insist, or persuade her to quit.


    All this is Wang Danni''s own choice. She always has her own reason. As comrades in arms, the only thing you can give is support.


    After all, Su Haitang thought very clearly that entering the special team is an honor, but it is also a responsibility. There are countless dangers in the future.


    If the ability does not meet the standard, it is harmful to others and yourself. It''s better to quit early.


    Su Haitang actually appreciates this girl. She is capable and tenacious. She is more like a girl''s family than her. It''s really rare.


    As for that little bit of jealousy, it''s harmless. Who hasn''t got a heart to compare? It''s a quality not to make extreme moves.


    "Here you are."


    Yan Wanzhou secretly stuffed Su Haitang with a piece of sugar.


    "Brother, you eat, I have."


    Su Haitang pushed back with a smile and stuffed back a sugar.


    Cousin loves her, she knows.


    "You can''t eat those disgusting things at all. You pretend every time, and then hide and secretly throw them away, right?"


    Yan Wanzhou pinched her thin shoulder and twitched her cheek muscles.


    Su Haitang blinked. That''s not easy to explain.


    "Brother, I''m really fine. I''m in high spirits."


    She doesn''t want to cheat her good cousin and make a strong shape to prove that she doesn''t need those extra energy.


    "You don''t have to suffer."


    Yan Wanzhou shoved the sugar back into her hand and stood at the wind outlet to keep her out of the wind.


    This cousin has great skills, can make money, can sing and speak a foreign language. She could have lived her little life easily, but she had to come to eat this hardship.


    "Shh, brother, there''s something over there."


    Su Haitang squatted down with Yan Wanzhou and watched a truck passing by not far away.


    Because they wanted to find a safe and secret place to make a fire and eat cooked food, their team went more and more sideways. They almost crossed the whole primitive dense forest and came to the marginal wasteland. Even the blue army was almost thrown away by them.


    But it was supposed to be a deserted place, and suddenly a truck appeared, which was too strange.


    "No, it smells of gunsmoke. They fired!"

 Chapter 644

    Su Haitang felt a palpitation and had a bad hunch.


    "Brother, go back and inform them to report to the instructor. I''ll stare here."


    How could Yan Wanzhou leave her to take risks alone and refuse seriously: "you report."


    Su Haitang couldn''t explain his golden finger, so he had to say generally, "brother, believe me, I won''t fool around."


    Yan Wanzhou has confidence in her calmness. After all, she has been targeted by the captain for so long and hasn''t been punished every day. This Qi Nourishing Kung Fu is as good as an old fox.


    "Then don''t mess around. Just wait for me here. I''ll call someone."


    "No, go and inform the instructor that these people have real guns and we can''t deal with them. Ask Jin Yanming to find someone separately, and the blue army will evacuate quickly!"


    Su Haitang didn''t have confidence in his comrades in arms, but didn''t want unnecessary casualties. The training exercises are equipped with empty bullets. It will be a great loss to fight against the ferocious gangsters.


    "OK, I''ll come back after I inform them. Don''t be impulsive and wait for me!"


    Yan Wanzhou has no doubt about her judgment. After all, countless early warnings in the past two days have proved that Su Haitang''s observation is very reliable!


    Su Haitang seriously promised and watched his cousin run away.


    The people of the team scattered to look for food, but they should not go far. They were afraid that they would be easily exposed, causing the gangsters to pay attention and be killed.


    Su Haitang couldn''t ignore the unprecedented sense of crisis!


    Like, the shadow of death strikes again!


    But it is not a simple fear, but also a little unclear excited expectation?


    "The little fox is in the car," Xiaoyu answered maliciously. "I''m dying."


    Su Haitang was surprised!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nonsense!" Xiaoyu''s tone was not good, and she was very unhappy that she doubted her ability.


    "Where''s Cheng Yuanzheng? Is he there? Is he hurt?"


    Su Haitang soon remembered another important thing. The little fox is back. Will the expedition be far away?


    "There is a man whose breath is not so turbid. He should have taken Lingquan water. Is He Cheng Yuanzheng? He''s fine."


    Xiaoyu''s perception is good. He can''t hide the movement within a mile. It''s like carrying a small radar with him. It''s necessary for home and travel!


    Excellent! Su Haitang calmed down and asked again.


    "Can you tell the specific number?"


    "The breath is too turbid and dense. It doesn''t look like a normal state. I can''t judge it. I have to be closer."


    Xiaoyu said old-fashioned words with milk, but Su Haitang didn''t want to praise him for being cute.


    "How''s the little fox? Isn''t it dangerous?" Su Haitang lifted his heart and sneaked quietly.


    There is an inexplicable connection between the little fox and space. She can''t feel it, but Xiaoyu can keenly detect its existence.


    "It''s dying. Don''t bother to save it. It''s not a good thing."


    Xiaoyusi made no secret of her bad feelings for the little fox and reminded the sentimental Su Haitang.


    "And those people have guns in their hands. You''re going to die now. It''s not worth dying for that little beast. You can also catch this fairy. Don''t do this loss making business!"


    Xiaoyu shares weal and woe with her. Su Haitang''s insistence on taking risks is really a little unorthodox, so he had to apologize.


    "Sorry, I can''t wait to die. Don''t worry, Cheng Yuanzheng is here. It''s no problem."


    "You believe him."


    Xiaoyu snorted to express her dissatisfaction and prompted her to hide.


    "If something goes wrong later, you can come into the space and always save your life. If you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    Su Haitang flattered and asked.


    "Good Xiaoyu, the self respecting immortal Lord in the sky and on the earth, you can use small means to secretly collect the little fox, so we don''t have to take risks."


    Xiaoyu looked at her contemptuously and exposed her mercilessly.


    "Can you rest assured of leaving your man?"

 Chapter 645

    Of course she can''t leave him.


    Su Haitang stopped talking nonsense with Xiaoyu, took a deep breath, took the initiative to carry the purple gas well remembered in his heart, forced the cold spring to stand by at his fingertips, and the cat''s waist approached the truck that stopped not far away.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters.


    "Come in!"


    Xiaoyu warned, Su Haitang turned his mind, the whole person disappeared out of thin air and entered the space.


    "They found you."


    Xiaoyu''s face was so tight that it was all unhappy.


    "You''re too stupid. You''ve been practicing Ziqi for some time. You can''t even hold your breath and sneak."


    "Those people have a turbid breath. The scum in the world can find you so easily and even threaten you. You are, you are weak!"


    Su Haitang''s heart pounded and he swallowed his saliva.


    "Xiaoyu, this is not the time you are familiar with. All kinds of high-tech instruments are hard to defend. They are the creators of the world! There is unimaginable money! They have the most advanced scientific and technological products in the world!"


    Xiaoyu raised her chin with disdain.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful it is, it''s not as good as the immortal method! I haven''t seen it."


    Su Haitang''s eyes brightened and hurried back to the house to change his clothes.


    "Hey, hey, why are you taking off your clothes? You''re going to bed now? Don''t save your man?"


    Xiaoyu frowned and despised her unjust behavior even more! It''s not as good as the impulse just now. It''s brainless and weak. At least it''s a little human.


    "No peeking."


    Su Haitang came out soon and frightened Xiaoyu!


    "What do you want? Play tricks!"


    Xiaoyu patted her chest, and her pink face was scared to death.


    Su Haitang grabbed his long hair in front of his face and sipped his blood red lips.


    "You''re right. Just pretend to be a ghost. Cooperate with me."


    She loved the long hair raised by Lingquan water. She cut it off before joining the army. She put it in the space to facilitate disguise investigation in the future. I didn''t expect to use it now.


    "It''s day now!" Xiaoyu really didn''t want to see her virtue in white, and covered her eyes.


    "That means I''m good at Taoism."


    Su Haitang didn''t think so and jumped out of the space!


    "There!" the gangster soon found her and rushed over here.


    Su Haitang flashed into the space again, staged a big change in life in the daytime, and dedicated himself to leaving those people with a gloomy and terrible smile.


    When Su Haitang returned to the space, his heart beat a little faster. He rushed to the nervous Xiaoyu to show a "beautiful" smiling face, dodged and rushed out again.


    "What the hell is this? I''ll kill her!"


    The gangster was extremely fierce. When he saw her appear out of thin air, he gave her a shuttle with a machine gun!


    Su Haitang rolled on the spot and hurried back to the space!


    "Are you okay?"


    Su Haitang didn''t forget that he spent a lot of energy collecting bullets in the last space. He nervously asked Xiaoyu and looked around.


    "It''s OK for the time being. But I remind you, you''d better not play with fire. Although the space has been upgraded and a preliminary balance has been maintained for the time being, if you accidentally break this balance, the space degradation will be small and the collapse will be big!"


    Xiaoyu has a serious face. She wants to trap her in space and hide her for thousands of years!


    "At that time, you know what the consequences will be."


    How could su Haitang forget the thrill and pain of rebirth!


    She nodded solemnly.


    "I see. I''ll be careful."


    Xiaoyu couldn''t stop her. She was so angry that she stamped her fleshy little feet.


    Su Haitang appeared again and threw out a cold spring!


    The extreme coldness of cold spring water instantly condenses the flying bullets into ice!


    The bullet stopped in the air for 0.01 seconds, which is enough!


    Su Haitang jumped up and successfully avoided the bullets that continued to fly after thawing!

 Chapter 646

    "Damn it, it''s really hell! Bullets can''t kill her?"


    The gangster shouted in surprise. Turning the muzzle, another shuttle of bullets came!


    Su Haitang tried his best to dodge, the cold spring water was used, and the purple gas was definitely transported to the limit!


    Xiaoyu helps her throw out soybeans, peanuts and other "hidden weapons" from the space. She knocks and flies bullets like tiannv scattered flowers!


    The air emits the smell of gunpowder smoke and the strange smell of peanuts and soybeans roasted by bullets at high temperature.


    The powder scattered everywhere. Xiaoyu kindly collected the fragments of the "concealed weapon" he sent back to the space without moving the cartridge case flying around.


    Crackling shells landed. Su Haitang took the opportunity to return to the space and gasped wearily.


    "Xiaoyu, thanks."


    Xiaoyu frowned and put her hand on her bullet bruised arm.


    The blood soon stopped, and light gray and black impurities flowed down the wound. Su Haitang wiped his forehead with a cold sweat, and his face was still pale.


    "Did you find out? Your man doesn''t know you."


    Xiaoyu stared into her eyes, her tone was calm, even indifferent.


    "Shut up! He''s undercover and can''t reveal his identity! Of course he has to pretend he doesn''t know me."


    Su Haitang snapped and glared at Xiaoyu.


    "Is it interesting to deceive yourself and others? He has been watching coldly, allowing you to be shot and killed by those people without the slightest intention of helping."


    "He doesn''t want to save you, even want you to die."


    Xiaoyu''s voice was cool, like the sound from the bottom of the cold spring pool.


    "Nonsense! He''s Cheng Yuanzheng! He''s a soldier and a party member! He can''t kill people, let alone his comrades in arms! He won''t watch me die! He, he''s undercover and abides by the principle of confidentiality! He..."


    "Stop quibbling." Xiaoyu interrupted her incoherent, looked at her quietly and disdained to kiss her mouth.


    "In fact, you should feel it yourself. You just don''t want to believe it. You''d rather cover your eyes and be an ostrich."


    Su Haitang gave him a sharp push.


    "Don''t talk! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! The whole world betrays me, and Cheng Yuanzheng won''t! He has difficulties! He must have difficulties!"


    Su Haitang was so excited that he clenched his fist tightly and stabbed his fingernails into the palm!


    Xiaoyu took the initiative to reach out and hold her trembling shoulder, input a warm energy into her body and comfort her with a smile.


    "It''s not what you think."


    Xiaoyu paused and tried to explain.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t know you anymore. He''s not pretending, but he''s not normal. He seems to be under some control. Although his breath is clear, there should be two."


    "Two different Qi exist in his body at the same time, one is suppressed by the other. Do you understand what this means?"


    Su Haitang frowned at him with a blank face.


    "What gas? I don''t understand."


    Xiaoyu shook her head like a pedantic old man and paced back and forth with her hands on her back.


    "Haven''t you practiced Ziqi determination? The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are the foundation of all creatures. Each living creature absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth more or less to form their origin."


    "A person has his own unique Qi, which is a bit like what you call the genetic code. Each is the first."


    "You mean, soul?" Su Haitang tried to understand the meaning of his words, and his eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    "No, it''s time. What are you talking about?! Qigong, I understand! But what does it have to do with Cheng Yuanzheng!"


    "You compare the shallow and ridiculous tripod Qigong with Ziqi Jue?" Xiaoyu was angry! "You are unreasonable!"


    Su Haitang, who was not in the mood to be angry, dodged out.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you! Hum, you are stupid and disobedient. It''s bad luck to meet such a fool as you."


    Xiaoyu was so angry that she stamped her feet and scolded, but she had to help her block the bullet.

 Chapter 647

    "Su Haitang, you must be calm! You''re stupid and hot headed. You''re afraid of being sold and counting down!"


    Xiaoyu scolded with hatred for iron and steel. Her hands flew like flying, and the powder flew in and out, but she also showed some ability.


    "I know you don''t believe me. Also, you have lived two lives and haven''t seen much of the world. You have long believed in science and materialism."


    "It doesn''t matter. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. I didn''t force you to believe it immediately. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It won''t delay your practice."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense! Shut up!" Su Haitang desperately approached the truck.


    But the frightened gangsters did not run away, but shot more fiercely, forcing her to be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with this fairy."


    Xiaoyu continued to launch "concealed weapons" on a large scale. The outer head was like a sandstorm, and the sound of bullets flying and landing was continuous.


    Su Haitang struggled to break into 20 meters, less than 40 meters from the truck.


    "Can you see clearly now?"


    Su Haitang asked Xiaoyu in his heart.


    "It''s clear. The little fox is shocked and bleeding, but he should not be dead. There are four people in the car plus Cheng Yuanzheng. Cheng Yuanzheng should be unharmed and move freely."


    Xiaoyu paused and told her the truth.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng also shot."


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Haitang denied. He felt a pain in his heart, but calmed down.


    "Maybe he didn''t know it was me; maybe he had difficulties, was watched and had to shoot symbolically."


    The more she spoke, the firmer her voice became, as if this were the truth.


    "Otherwise, how could he not hurt me with his shooting?"


    this is it!


    But she can''t stay away. If this is the enemy''s plot


    "Xiaoyu, can you put him into the space later?"


    Xiaoyu was not surprised. Obviously, she had expected that she would have such a request.


    "Yes, yes. He has your blood gas in his body, which does not conflict with the space. It is still possible to come in."


    "Just, you still don''t understand. There''s something wrong with Cheng Yuanzheng. How to say, do you understand? It''s about like this. Another Qi inexplicably entered his body and controlled his original air pressure."


    "Now Cheng Yuanzheng, it''s him, not him. It''s very dangerous. Are you really willing to expose the secret of space?"


    "The most important thing is that a strange gas comes in and breaks the balance of the gas field in the space, which is too risky. You should be able to anticipate the consequences. Not only you and me, but also he may be assimilated into powder."


    Su Haitang waved a cold spring, frozen everything in front of him for a moment, and took the opportunity to burst in.


    "There''s no time to think so much! Save people first!"


    The little fox is dying, and Cheng''s expedition is out of control. She is burning with anxiety. Where can she care about a lot!


    "Fool. Don''t you understand? I mean, a strange Qi, which means that another Qi in his body is not strange!"


    Xiaoyu scolded angrily, showing signs of slacking off.


    "Don''t talk about it! Say something!"


    Su Haitang''s arm was abraded again, and the burning pain came, which made her mouth twitch twice.


    "Little fox! Little fox entered Cheng Yuanzheng''s body and controlled his body. Do you understand now?"


    Xiaoyu has a temper and throws out a handful of soil. The dust is all over the sky!


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Su Haitang was stunned and didn''t pay attention to a bullet in front of him.


    "Stand and die?"


    Xiaoyu hurried to give first aid and missed the deadly bullet dangerously!

 Chapter 648

    Little fox expedition?


    Where did this come from!


    Su Haitang couldn''t return to God for a long time. He felt like he was in a dream.


    "It''s true. If you die, you''ll really die. I can''t save you a second time now."


    Xiaoyu became the main force and was under great pressure, urging her to hurry back.


    "I said the little fox is not a good thing. Don''t you believe it. It''s all like this. Hurry to save people. Cheng Yuanzheng hasn''t died, but he''s trapped in his body. It''s hard to say if he delays any longer."


    Su Haitang looked blankly around the mess, spit out his breath, cheer up and continue to rush forward!


    Anyway, both Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox need to be saved.


    As for the difficult situation, we''d better wait until we get people back.


    When the distance is closer, Xiaoyu plays a greater role. She directly transmits the image to her mind and can attack the target in a large range without difference. It''s powerful!


    Su Haitang came forward against the fire, waved the cold spring water, took the opportunity to seize the gangster''s gun, mercilessly wounded the three people and relieved the threat.


    "It''s me!"


    Su Haitang hurriedly ran for a short-range expedition and looked at his blood red eyes and strange eyes nearby. He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    When Xiaoyu saw that she was going to cry again, she frowned and threw out a cold spring. She froze Cheng Yuanzheng who wanted to shoot, and then got into space.


    The white fog came and formed Cheng Yuanzheng''s body into a thick cocoon.


    He took out his breath, took in the little fox''s bleeding body and threw it into the courtyard. Su Haitang specially opened a small Lingquan pool for the little fox, which was also covered with white fog.


    Xiaoyu looked at the two snows gloomily for a while and snorted.


    Su Haitang followed in and was glared at by him.


    "Your comrades in arms are coming. Don''t you hurry out?"


    Su Haitang stood dejected and silent.


    "Is it so hard to accept?" Xiaoyu summoned a cloud of white fog and lay comfortably.


    "You are reborn. There is space, a spiritual spring, a spiritual fairy, and a talking pet. You take so many unreasonable things for granted. It''s just a loss. Why can''t you accept it?"


    Xiaoyu shook the white fog feather fan like a smart bead in her hand.


    "You practice so hard that you can''t not know that this is not comparable to the so-called Qigong. You even asked me about the time flow rate."


    "Su Haitang, stop deceiving yourself and others. You should know that you are different from other ordinary people in the world."


    "Otherwise, why did the evil little fox find you? Why did the Taoist Ziyu Ruyi Pei send it to you?"


    Su Haitang sat down slowly, looked at the huge white fog cocoon with his cheek, and said nothing.


    "Or do you just can''t accept that the little fox shows his fangs and is no longer warm? You already know, don''t you?"


    Xiaoyu mockingly raised the corners of her mouth and tore the white jade feather fan in her hand.


    "Su Haitang, you should have known that if you didn''t work hard to be good to others, others will repay you. Haven''t you had enough lessons in your last life? You should get used to it."


    "Have you said enough?" Su Haitang said low, his eyes glittering.


    "I don''t want to be so smart. I''d rather be stupid and be cheated with kindness. I''d rather believe that there are people in the world who deserve kindness."


    "Little fox, he may have just accidentally made trouble. He''s dying. He may just want to live. He''s just a fox."


    Xiaoyu came down from the cloud and mist bed, looked at her calmly, and smiled helplessly for a long time.


    "Look at your stupidity, I can''t bear to scold you."

 Chapter 649

    "You are so smart that you can certainly separate the little fox from Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Su Haitang forced out a smile and looked at him carefully.


    Xiaoyu looked at her with half hope and turned her eyes to the sky.


    "You like to pretend to be confused. If you could save me, you would have done it earlier. I still need you to urge me? I''m not powerless."


    Su Haitang was shocked and grabbed his little hand.


    "It can be saved, can''t it? Just say what you need!"


    Xiaoyu''s face turned red again and tried to break away.


    "Don''t move your hands, just talk."


    Su Haitang raised his hand to surrender and motioned not to move.


    Xiaoyu coughed uneasily and cleared her throat. The feather fan in her hand pointed to the white fog cocoon and the little fox.


    "He deliberately wanted to get rid of that bag. The target he had chosen should be you. However, the incident happened suddenly. In a hurry, he had to retreat and ask for the second place, harming Cheng Yuanzheng who was close at hand."


    "Do you know why I''m always afraid of it? It''s not what you think. This fairy is not so tasteless. Can I be compared with any animal if I can figure it out with you?"


    Xiaoyu sat upright and looked solemn.


    "I don''t like it because I find that it is similar to your breath and is the first choice for giving up."


    "You should have some connection with it, so it can find you and easily enter the heaven and earth bracelet. I can''t stop it."


    "Do you understand?"


    Su Haitang''s face was numb and his temples ached faintly.


    "I don''t understand."


    Xiaoyu will look at her for a while, smile, lie down lazily and fan with her little feet.


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. People who pretend to sleep will never wake up. Just be happy."


    Su Haitang raised his hand, rubbed his temples, took a deep breath and tried to throw the mess behind his head.


    "Say something useful and how to save them."


    Xiaoyu looked at her strangely, and the fan pointed to the tip of her nose.


    "Do you really want to save me? Do you believe me?"


    Su Haitang''s head hurts again.


    "Who else can you trust? Don''t explain, just say what to do."


    Xiaoyu feather fan patted her head, smiled and looked charming.


    "It''s also good. I''m too lazy to cast pearls before swine."


    "Let''s say that the heaven and earth bracelet was seriously damaged and lost a lot of fragments. As a result, I also lost a lot of memory and lost my mana."


    "In short, you help me find things to replenish energy, and I can try to save them. It''s better to find the fragments of heaven and earth bracelet, which is safer. Do you understand this time?"


    Su Haitang nodded simply.


    "I see. What''s useful to you? How to find it?"


    Xiaoyu''s face deteriorated again.


    "You don''t know anything about the skills of the little fox. I really doubt how you can get this heaven and earth bracelet. Obviously, the little fox is more qualified than you."


    "I''m stupid, I know." Su Haitang was numb by it and grabbed the white carelessly.


    "But no matter how stupid I am, I''m tied to you now. You''d better complain less and be honest."


    Xiaoyu''s face looked awkward for a while. Suddenly, she closed her eyes and put her snow-white face together.


    "Why?"


    Su Haitang was surprised by his surprise and subconsciously tilted back.


    "Here you are. Don''t you like pinching my face best?"


    Xiaoyu has a vicious voice, and her big watery eyes are full of shame and anger.


    Uh, he''s apologizing?


    Su Haitang slowly sat up straight, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, Baji kissed him on the cheek, and watched a white steamed bread turn red into a peach.


    "I''m not angry with you. You''re still young. Besides, I''ve always been causing you trouble."


    Su Haitang rubbed his fleshy red face, and his gloomy mood was finally cheerful.


    "Xiaoyu is the best. You are my confidence. I dare to try to believe in the world, even if I lose my head and blood."

 Chapter 650

    Su Haitang temporarily settled down and was driven out of the space by Xiaoyu who was angry.


    The time was just right. We drove to the battlefield with guns and bullets.


    "You did it all?"


    Lei Li made up for the three gangsters. Seeing Su Haitang''s ugly face, he glanced at her injured arm and asked seriously.


    "Is there any living mouth?"


    Su Haitang shook his head and looked at the gangster subdued by the fierce move with lingering fear. He was also convinced.


    "They seem to be fighting among themselves. They told me to pick up a bargain."


    Su Haitang approached the three gangsters and immediately injected a large amount of cold spring water into each person''s body to ensure that he could freeze his internal organs and nerves, or even completely kill his mouth. Only then did he recover the cold spring water without trace.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s disappearance is hard to explain. I''d better tell them to shut up.


    Raleigh was looking at the bloody animal bodies in the truck body. Because the temperature was low and there was no rotten smell, they were all frozen hard, like specimens.


    "Oh, there are polar bears! Where did these guys come from!"


    Raleigh was surprised.


    Poachers are common. The number of rare animals in China, such as Tibetan antelope, Red Crowned Crane and Amur tiger, has decreased sharply. In order to protect them, the fight against poaching has become more and more intense, and sometimes soldiers have died.


    Most of these poachers are linked to smuggling. After poaching rare animals, they are transported abroad to make high profits. It''s not very common to smuggle polar bears into China.


    "Captain, they seem to have made an appointment to meet. It won''t be black eating black. Did they die together?"


    Su Haitang carefully chose the wording and tried to be natural.


    Leili looked at the bullet casings all over the ground, glanced at Su Haitang''s insignificant minor injury, and accepted this statement.


    The difference in force is so obvious that even if Su Haitang plays extraordinary, he can''t easily retreat from such a dense fire attack.


    "These greedy guys, it''s no pity to die! All right, you hurry to deal with your wound and give it to me."


    Su Haitang answered and ran away in small steps.


    Whether these gangsters are creationists or poachers, now let the thunder team deal with them.


    Her top priority is to find items to supplement Xiaoyu''s energy for him to save Cheng''s expedition.


    "To the north, yes, I vaguely feel something there."


    Xiaoyu points out with a little excitement, and Su Haitang runs with all his strength.


    "No wonder the little fox wants to come this way. He senses that there are good things here."


    Xiaoyu sighed and reflected the surrounding situation to Su Haitang''s mind at any time.


    "You really don''t wonder why the little fox came to you?"


    Su Haitang bypassed the sporadic comrades in arms 20 meters ahead, and his speed did not slow down.


    "Don''t you know all about it, seize the house."


    Su Haitang''s tone is not very good, but Xiaoyu is happy.


    "I really thought you were made of clay and wood. You have no temper. But you don''t have to be angry. In my opinion, the skin bag of the little fox is much better than you."


    "The second tail is coming out soon. It''s rare." Xiaoyu tutted and praised again and again.


    "Then how can it give up its good body, not to take other people''s defective products? It wants to be a person very much?"


    Su Haitang has a grudge, but because of the accident of Cheng Yuanzheng, she can''t help avoiding the reason. The sooner she finds out, the better.


    "What''s good about being a man?" Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. "You are arrogant and boast of the spirit of all things. In fact, you are too weak to be attacked."


    "The little fox is born extraordinary. He is about to give birth to the second tail and may have a disaster. He came to you just to find a way back. Do you really think he wants your smelly skin bag?"

 Chapter 651

    Su Haitang doesn''t want to be a spare tire. Since her rebirth, she has cherished herself more and more.


    She asked anxiously, "is it because he died of serious injury that he chose to escape from Cheng Yuanzheng? Will it have an adverse impact on Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Xiaoyu shook her feather fan and crossed her legs comfortably.


    "It''s not far from ten. But it''s badly hurt this time. Maybe it''s also hurt the source. This is an opportunity. Do you want to swallow it?"


    Su Haitang stumbled at his feet and didn''t fall.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Xiaoyu looked at her as if she were looking at a mentally retarded.


    "The little fox is naturally raised. It''s a tonic! If you swallow its original God, you can enter the congenital state and exempt you from decades of hard cultivation."


    "Also, you can take away its flesh and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Su Haitang''s face twisted, and he also doubted whether Xiaoyu was a fool.


    "You''ve read too many novels. I''m free to rob a fox? I''m not crazy!"


    "Rotten wood can''t be carved." Xiaoyu tutted. Elm bumps do not open his mind, and he is too lazy to persuade.


    "Here we are, thirty meters underground."


    Su Haitang stamped the frozen ground and asked him with a wooden face.


    "Are you kidding me? Do you want me to dig a hole here?"


    Xiaoyubai looked at her and said, "fool, I can''t help but rush out.".


    "Get out of the way and be careful to fall into the pit."


    Xiaoyu made a closing formula. There was a deep pit on the ground, like a bottomless dry well.


    With a flash of treasure light at the bottom of the well, a lot of soil fell and filled the deep pit.


    "Done?"


    Su Haitang still can''t return to God.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyu played with the newly obtained luminous stone and bit it.


    Eat.


    "All right now?" Su Haitang''s face was paralyzed and he didn''t want to talk about anything.


    "Well, I can barely try."


    Xiaoyu finished eating the candy like beautiful stone and burped. The five-color tree automatically pulled an inch higher without wind.


    "Why don''t you wait for the evening? Today is the day of hope. The moon is abundant, and the time of day accounts for five points. As for the rest, it''s convenient for the land and people."


    "Keep going north. Do you see that tree? The tallest one. When the moon is in the middle of the sky, you climb to the top of the tree and we can work."


    Su Haitang looked up along his instructions and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The tallest tree in the north? Don''t you have to climb two mountains?!


    Forget it, ask someone to do something. What else can I do? Let''s go.


    Su Haitang looked at the western sun and dared not neglect it. He hurried on his way.


    There is a saying that Wang Shan runs a dead horse. Even Su Haitang, who is very confident in running, runs with some anxiety and soft legs.


    "Do I have to go so far? Will it affect you if I run out of energy?"


    "Stupid." Xiaoyu yawned lazily, turned over and continued to take a nap. "The purple Qi formula you practiced was all in vain?"


    Su Haitang was stunned.


    Can you fly over eaves and walls as a lightness skill?


    But Xiaoyu wouldn''t joke with her now.


    Su Haitang, the purple Qi formula, has been used very skillfully and has almost become an instinct. Don''t worry.


    She tried to run the five elements yin-yang formula. The two methods did not conflict and operated smoothly.


    Su Haitang put down his heart and recited Tao Te Ching silently. Gradually, he sank down and concentrated on running and climbing the mountain.


    "It''s not stupid."


    Xiaoyu squinted and smiled, glancing at the two clouds of fog, as if thoughtful.


    Although Su Haitang''s kindness was somewhat untimely, the great promotion opportunity was missed in vain; But on the contrary, it''s not a bad thing that she has a bottom line.


    Ziqi Jue had taken a grand and upright way, and her temperament was just right.

 Chapter 652

    Su Haitang ran completely selfless. I don''t know how long later, she was awakened by Xiaoyu''s violent drink.


    "Here we are?"


    Su Haitang suddenly regained his mind, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and looked around. He really wanted to go back in the wind.


    "Come in, go back to the house, lie down and rest, and leave the rest to me."


    Xiaoyu''s face was frozen, and her face was tight.


    "No matter what happens, don''t come out and wait."


    Xiaoyu earnestly told, and Su Haitang seriously agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad."


    Su Haitang flashed back to the bedroom, simply picked up the volume of Tao Te Ching and recited it softly.


    I don''t know what magic this book has. As long as I hold it in my hand, I can easily immerse myself in it and forget everything around me.


    Xiaoyu waved her hand and a white fog followed her heart and formed a barrier to isolate the hut.


    He waved again. The white fog flew close with a large group and a small group, and slowly fell into the eyes of Yin-Yang fish in Lingquan.


    The white fog dispersed, revealing the true faces of Cheng Yuanzheng and the little fox. They all looked calm and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    Xiaoyu pinched her fingers and read the formula. She said something in her mouth. With a finger, the spirit spring suddenly surged up and didn''t cross their bodies.


    Xiaoyu changes her gestures, and Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly opens his eyes with ominous blood red in his eyes!


    The cold spring water wound up, bound his limbs, fixed his head, and poured slowly from Baihui Point.


    The fundus of Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed and struggled, and the blood light flashed!


    Xiaoyu sweated on her forehead and scolded, guiding the cold spring to force the Qi out of Cheng Yuanzheng''s body!


    The blood gas didn''t seem to understand his kindness and was still unwilling to struggle.


    Xiaoyu frowns. What the hell is this little fox doing? Is it true that he has lost all his spirit?


    No.


    Unless


    He suddenly looked at the settled Cheng Yuanzheng and secretly scolded shengniang!


    It''s cheap, boy!


    If Su Haitang knew, he would regret it!


    Cheng Yuanzheng has a lot of brute force. He can fight back. The little fox is not unjust.


    It doesn''t make sense to send food to people. They take the initiative to feed them into their stomach. Who''s to blame?


    Xiaoyu chuckled and continued to force the strength of the little fox out.


    Cheng Yuanzheng and Xiaoyu cooperate inside and outside, and progress is quite fast.


    The little fox trembled, and his snow-white fur gradually became shiny and slipped away.


    The wind and clouds are surging in the space, and the white fog is all over the sky. Fortunately, the sky and the earth are not destroyed, and the space is still stable.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaoyu breathed out and scolded angrily.


    "Don''t be greedy. Every child in your body is not afraid to eat too much. Hold on and let go."


    Cheng Yuanzheng seemed to understand his words and relax.


    The little fox''s body was shocked and gave out a low sob, which returned to calm again.


    The spirit spring water carries a person and an animal, rotating slowly, accompanying them to a dream.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a strange dream. He dreamed that he had become a little fox.


    It grew up ignorant, until one day, it seemed to be struck by lightning in its mind, and suddenly became bright.


    It suddenly learned a lot.


    It will sit upright, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, know that love is clean, and diligently wash every day.


    It even no longer eats raw and cold wild things, but lives on mountain spring spirit grass.


    Day after day, it became more and more intelligent, and the secret in its mind closed by the invisible door gradually opened to it.


    It saw its own, uh, previous life?


    That magnificent Nine Tailed heavenly fox is all powerful, and there are no enemies in the six circles!


    She successfully transformed herself. That''s su Haitang!

 Chapter 653

    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly woke up. It was a vast starry sky. I don''t know what night it will be!


    "Are you awake?"


    Su Haitang sat up beside him and straightened his clothes with embarrassment.


    Xiaoyu said he was tired. He threw Cheng Yuanzheng out, closed the space and hibernated again.


    She hurried quickly and slowly. Before Cheng Yuanzheng fell to the ground, she rolled around him and unloaded most of the momentum, but she inevitably suffered a lot of bruises.


    But Xiaoyu spent too much this time, which also affected her. She also felt tired. She didn''t have the strength to carry him down the mountain. She just rested in place first.


    The mountain wind was cold and hard. Su Haitang was worried that Cheng Yuanzheng had not recovered from his serious injury. When he caught the cold, he took off his coat and snuggled up with him to cover it for warmth.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her fiercely, holding her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body.


    "You, you calm down. You..."


    Su Haitang was startled and almost thought that Xiaoyu''s "operation" failed. Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t get rid of the root cause. He was so anxious to ask him about his condition, but he stopped his mouth.


    Uh huh.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Oh, no, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Lonely men and women hug each other tightly. This is the rhythm of dry firewood and fire!


    Su Haitang was hot all over, and the hand that pushed back his chest gradually lost strength. His breath was all over his body.


    Anyway, I''ve identified him in my life. If he really wants to, give it to him.


    As long as it''s Cheng Yuanzheng, it doesn''t matter.


    By the way, is He Cheng Yuanzheng now?


    Su Haitang''s chaotic head flashed over a Qingming Festival, turned his head and struggled, and asked intermittently, "Cheng, expedition?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Yuanzheng groaned. There was an evil fire burning at the bottom of his heart. He was frightened by the outrageous dream and was eager to hold her and seek comfort.


    "You, calm down."


    Su Haitang felt wrong.


    Cheng Yuanzheng always respected her very much. In order not to make her reputation flawed, he would rather exile himself and stay away from her thousands of miles away, just for the perfect and legal wedding night two years later.


    As his actions became more and more presumptuous, Su Haitang''s heart gradually sank.


    She bit her lips hard, raised her soft hand, stroked his vest acupoint and pressed it hard.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s body stiffened. Su Haitang took the opportunity to escape from his arms and looked at him warily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng has a heavy nasal breath, a faint blood color on the fundus of his eyes dissipates, and gradually recovers Qingming.


    "Daughter in law?"


    Su Haitang''s heart fell suddenly, and a burst of grievances sprang up at the bottom of his heart.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you bully me."


    The moonlight is bright and beautiful, and the beauty is beautiful.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law crying, Cheng Yuanzheng felt a pain in his heart, and those messy emotions faded like a tide.


    He hugged her gently, patted her on the back and coaxed her.


    "I''m not good. I scared you."


    Su Haitang sniffed, pressed down the complex emotion and asked him carefully.


    "Are you okay?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s body stiffened for a moment and relaxed immediately.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    He looked around and quickly judged that the surrounding environment was safe.


    "Why are we here?"


    Su Haitang blinked his wet eyelashes and didn''t answer the question.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng put his chin on her shoulder and endured an uncomfortable headache.


    "Remember some off and on."


    "I followed the creator to the north pole and found their pharmaceutical factory. When I blew up the factory, I was stunned by the smell of medicine."


    "Later, I was so dizzy that I couldn''t tell whether it was true or unreal. I even dreamed that I became a fox, a Nine Tailed heavenly fox who could practice. She finally became you and woke me up."

 Chapter 654

    Jiuwei Tianhu, become her after cultivation?


    Su Haitang''s heart moved and vaguely understood that this was about the opportunity between the little fox and her.


    "Daughter in law, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her tightly and became excited again, but there was less out of control violence.


    Su Haitang snuggled obediently in front of his chest, confused.


    She just wants to live again, okay? It''s very unsettling to have to straighten out these things!


    Su Haitang silently recited Tao Te Ching twice, barely calmed down and slowly explained to him.


    "Our reserve team practiced here and survived in the field for ten days. Today is the second day. The blues are pressing step by step. We can''t stand it. If we want to find a quiet place to make a fire and cook, we go further and further."


    "I just saw a truck passing by. I thought something was wrong. I went to check it and found you."


    Su Haitang paused, glanced at the cold top of the mountain, and turned a corner.


    "The gangsters are fighting. I''m afraid of being hurt by mistake, so I took you to hide."


    "Well, you don''t know where you got so much strength. You pulled me all the way up the mountain and ran here."


    Su Haitang lowered his eyes slightly guilty. A white lie is also a lie. She really doesn''t want to cheat Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry.


    Cheng Yuanzheng held her, but did not doubt her, but cherished this rare intimate moment.


    "Well, don''t say that. Daughter-in-law, I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Su Haitang''s cheeks were hot, but his nose was sour. He answered softly, "yes."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a breath and hugged her tightly. Then he smelled the faint blood on her.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Su Haitang took his nervous hand to check, gently put it behind him and took the initiative to throw it into his arms.


    "I was scratched a few times by a branch. It''s not in the way. Cheng Yuanzheng, I''m a little cold. Hold me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a breath from his teeth, spread out his hands and covered her as much as possible.


    "I''m hot. I''ll keep you warm."


    "Well, you''ll warm my bed later."


    "OK."


    The voice went down, and the moon became brighter and brighter without shame.


    "Daughter in law, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Bear it."


    "Oh."


    After a while.


    "Daughter in law, your hands are too cold. I''ll find you a hotter place."


    "Where are you going, rogue!"


    "Daughter in law, come and help me cool down. It''s hot."


    "Hooligans."


    long time.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m wrong. I''ll review. I''m playing a rogue with you. Try to hold back next time. Don''t be angry."


    "Next time?!"


    "Daughter-in-law, if it doesn''t happen next time, you should dislike that I''m not a man. Hey, daughter-in-law, don''t bite, or bite somewhere else?"


    "I said bite, where do you want to go?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    "Daughter in law, you still love me. I''ve caught a cold. Give me Wuwu quickly."


    "Well, it''s still cold."


    "Where do you put your hands? Hooligans."


    "Daughter in law, it''s warm here, but I''m cold."


    "Don''t push an inch! Hooligan."


    "Are you still afraid of wiping the gun and getting angry? No, the revolutionary soldiers are always ready with their steel guns!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If you''re not honest, just go away!"


    "Hey hey, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. Let''s warm each other and rub each other to make heat. Ouch, daughter-in-law, you pinch me again. You''ve gained strength."


    "Would you like to try my training results?"


    "Silly daughter-in-law, don''t spoil the scenery at this time. Let''s do it another way. Oh, daughter-in-law, you''re so happy. You''ve been raising well these days. Haven''t you missed me?"


    "Don''t you dare not miss me?"


    "Ha ha, hooligan, don''t cheat. Don''t tickle my meat, ha ha..."

 Chapter 655

    One night entanglement, although it is cold, it is also warm.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Su Haitang looked at him reluctantly.


    This walk, perhaps the ends of the earth, meet in the distant future.


    Although it is said that being a military sister-in-law requires the consciousness of gathering less and leaving more, she still can''t bear it.


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, will they be day and night?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng kissed her and helped her comb her messy hair with his fingers.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Two years will soon. I''ll warm your quilt every day and never separate again."


    Su Haitang didn''t scold him any more. His eyes were red and he gave a light hum.


    "Take care. The little fox is injured. Ziyu Ruyi Pei can help him heal. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about it. I''m just worried about you. I''m worried about you all day. I want to tie you to my belt." Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her hard, kissed her and strode down the mountain with a cruel step.


    Su Haitang looked at him and soon disappeared into the mountains. With a sour heart, he sipped his mouth and turned down the mountain.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, two years'' appointment, don''t lose and don''t forget.


    A little episode didn''t destroy the practice. As Su Haitang expected, the blue army continued to have reinforcements to drive out more than a dozen of their surviving reserves as rabbits.


    She joined Yan Wanzhou and responded to the enemy flexibly, but she could not form a strong counterattack.


    The blue army has rich combat experience and is becoming more and more cunning. It is not afraid of their little guerrilla warfare harassment.


    "We can''t go on like this. We''ve only been in the past five days, and our physical strength has dropped so much that we can''t last for the remaining five days. We have to find a way."


    Hua Dongfeng''s physical strength is relatively weak in a small group of five. He is also a child of a high-ranking family. He has never suffered so much.


    At the moment, he sat on the mud without paying any attention, pulling the earthworm he had just dug out into sections, but he didn''t mean to put it in his mouth at all.


    "What''s your good idea?"


    Jin Yanming is not relaxed either. The stubble on his chin is green, and he can''t care much about his appearance. After all, his clothes haven''t been changed for five days.


    "No. I don''t want to ask you."


    Hua Dongfeng is a little angry.


    "Young master, I haven''t been so oppressed. I''ve been driven out like a lost dog. Bitmo''s training is still suffocating!"


    Ling Beishan frowned to see the two young masters who were agitated, and turned to see Yan Wanzhou and Su Haitang, who were obviously calmer.


    "Su Haitang, you''re smart. Do you have any ideas?"


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "In the end, it''s our duty to be a special forces soldier alone and brave into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If we can''t stand this little difficulty at present, I suggest we go back to the big army and enjoy leisure."


    Hua Dongfeng''s face was not good-looking, but she also knew what she said was right, so she forcibly suppressed her irritability at the bottom of her heart and sat down properly.


    "I''m really not calm down. I''ll pay attention. I''m inexperienced. I really don''t have any good moves now, but I remember one. Obey orders and listen to commands. You say what you want to do. I have no second words!"


    Jin Yanming also sat upright and seconded the motion.


    Su Haitang didn''t sell off when he saw that his morale was restored.


    "I really have an idea. We are outnumbered. If we are beaten passively, we will only be tired. Why not fight back?"


    "Catch the thief and catch the king first?" Ling Beishan understood her intention, which was not difficult to guess. "But it''s too difficult. The whole forest is blocked. The headquarters of the blue army can''t find it. We''ve been exposed more than ten times."


    Su Haitang smiled cunningly.


    "We can find help."

 Chapter 656

    As night fell, the tired Blues changed shifts and went back to dinner.


    "These cubs can run quite well. They haven''t been caught for several days."


    "How else can you join the special team? They are one in a million."


    "I heard that there are two women? The barren mountains lack food and water. It''s still so cold. I don''t know how they survived."


    "You''re still feeling pity for jade? Such a powerful woman must be almost like a man."


    "You''re really wrong, Su Haitang. You know what? She''s old and beautiful. She''s a flower in the army! I wanted to catch her and ask her to sing a song. I put water on her when I didn''t see her and told her to pass the level. Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet her."


    "Su Haitang needs you to discharge water? The shooting technique is full of targets! How many people can have this level? Is it enough for shooters?"


    "Well, I feel a little dizzy."


    "No, I got caught."


    In front of the blue army headquarters, a large area was put down, and the big pot on fire was bubbling open, and the smell of mutton soup floated far away.


    "These guys can talk."


    Ling Beishan looked around for a while, crept out, followed by a team of people, and made a mark on the blue army.


    This is much faster than cutting leeks. The blue army''s nest is easily carried by them, even the commander.


    Lei Li twisted his eyebrows and looked at the five member team who swaggered to eat and drink. Then he looked at the blue army soldiers who had lost their combat effectiveness on the ground and stared at Ling Beishan angrily.


    "You put neem root bark in pot? When did you put it? How did you find it?"


    A series of three questions captured the focus of Su Haitang''s action.


    Jin Yanming laughed and ate mutton.


    Ru Mao drank blood and became a savage for five days. At this time, he felt happy to drink hot soup.


    "Captain, don''t worry. We''ll be paralyzed for a while and we''ll be fine soon."


    Lei Li kicked him angrily and helped up his old friend who had lost face.


    Company commander Tian had excellent physique and was the first to relax. He smiled bitterly and praised with a big tongue.


    "The younger generation is awesome. The younger generation is better than the blue. Lao Lei, your snow eagle is no worse than the snow wolves and snow leopards."


    The blue army soldiers also eased down, patted the dust on their bodies, and gathered around to grab mutton soup with Ling Beishan.


    "You are prisoners and dead bodies. It''s a foul! You shouldn''t eat human fireworks! Hey, I finally found a small platoon and left it for me." Jin Yanming was so anxious that he cried.


    Su Haitang sipped mutton soup and was warm all over.


    Yan Wanzhou sat beside her, blocking the cold night wind and the eyes of these male soldiers.


    "It was an excellent sneak attack, but I still don''t understand why you didn''t disturb anyone, how you found here, and how you poisoned it. We''ve always had people on guard."


    Company commander Tian could afford to lose. After a slight paralysis, he inquired with great interest about the inside story. If he lost, he had to understand.


    "It''s not worth mentioning."


    Jin Yanming swallows a mouthful of hot soup, and comfortably taps his mouth with a aftertaste on his face.


    "We have good skills. It''s not easy to kill you, but it''s not difficult to get out."


    "We harassed more than a dozen teams and got honey on you. The rest is simple. Ants and wasps can show us the way."


    "As for poisoning, cough, this is too serious for us to afford."

 Chapter 657

    "We''ve told you all the strategies. This strategy won''t work in the future. You should take advantage of the stool? Don''t rob us of meat. Hey, at least leave a mouthful of soup!"


    When Jin Yanming spoke, the blues took a spoonful of the soup one by one, and he was so anxious that he almost started with someone.


    "Worthless." Lei Li scolded, but his eyes were satisfied. This is his soldier. He should live and die together in the future. It''s a good thing to be smart and able to do something.


    "Captain, why are you all right?"


    Hua Dongfeng scrambled to drink two bowls of hot soup and chewed on a sheep bone with satisfaction.


    "If this little trick can bring me down, I don''t deserve to be your captain."


    Lei Li patted him on the shoulder. He picked up the sheep bones in the bowl with chopsticks and threw them to Jin Yanming, who screamed and grabbed food.


    "Thank you, Captain! The captain is powerful!"


    "Eat quickly. You can''t stop your mouth."


    Lei Li habitually put on a black face and was a little unprepared for this unexpected situation.


    "Are you going to lure the enemy to concentrate, wipe out all the enemies in one fell swoop and end the battle ahead of schedule?"


    Ling Beishan nodded repeatedly and gave him a thumb, but his mouth was busy eating meat.


    "You really have a big appetite. Who came up with the idea?"


    His tone was so serious that he couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    Ling Beishan glanced at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang smiled shyly, hid behind Yan Wanzhou and continued to drink soup delicately.


    It''s really happy to drink some hot soup on such a cold day!


    Lei Li glanced at Su Haitang, didn''t speak, and turned to apologize to his old comrades in arms.


    "Some smelly boys are fooling around. We did it unkindly. I''m sorry."


    Tian Lian waved angrily.


    "There is no father and son in the battlefield. They use less to win more and the weak to win the strong. I''m convinced. What''s right? What''s wrong?"


    "After this, we can also sum up the gains and losses of our work. It''s not a bad thing to strengthen training in the next step. Lao Lei, you can''t win so easily next confrontation exercise."


    A monitor also happily interposed.


    "Before intensive training, we can take two more days off. It''s a good thing."


    The brothers of the blue army all burst into laughter, and there was no shame and anger of being taken away by the "enemy".


    "Report! Headquarters call for the thunder team."


    The correspondent trotted over and slapped a salute.


    Lei Li got up, strode back to the tent, and soon came out with a colder face.


    "We have received orders that two illegal armed forces are operating nearby. Our superiors ordered us to destroy them separately."


    "Lao Tian, you go east and I go south. Keep in touch."


    After the signal bomb was fired, the soldiers quickly gathered and drove to the mission site.


    Lei Li drove with an elite team of more than 20 people, equipped with bullets nearby, all the way south.


    "Is it a theft gang?"


    Ling Beishan asked curiously.


    "It may have been read by smugglers."


    Jin Yanming looked dignified and sent out a fierce murderous spirit.


    "Haven''t you seen blood on your hands? Don''t hold it later."


    When the atmosphere inside the car was frozen, Su Haitang broke the deadlock.


    "Don''t be nervous, just like normal training. Just treat them as human targets."


    "It''s easy to say. When is the time to be in the limelight?" Wang Danni was so nervous that her bones turned white and whispered.


    It''s usually good to say that in the end, there are only two female soldiers left in the team, she and Su Haitang, who are inevitably compared.


    But she is always the one who is compared!


    She didn''t come to the special corps to set off the green leaves of the red flowers! It is not a stepping stone to achieve some people''s reputation!

 Chapter 658

    Su Haitang didn''t care what she was aiming at.


    The right to speak is always in the hands of the strong.


    "This is my experience. I''ll share it with you. It''s actually a stage fright. Just shoot the enemy as a turnip and cabbage monster. Don''t think about it."


    "Empty your mind, concentrate on playing strange and upgrading, and press down all uncomfortable things. Think about it later."


    "Have you killed anyone?" Hua Dongfeng asked everyone''s voice in surprise. Even Lei Li and Xing Fenglie cast a look from the rearview mirror.


    "I''ve been on a mission with others." Su Haitang answered implicitly. Seeing that the focus of his comrades in arms had shifted, he raised his voice and asked Lei Li.


    "Captain, what are the requirements of this mission?"


    Raleigh looked at her again from the rearview mirror. His attitude was much more gentle than usual during training.


    "No special requirements, pay attention to safety."


    That is to put it down in case of resistance.


    Su Haitang had a number in his heart and silently closed his eyes.


    Yan Wanzhou looked at her quiet side face and a different color flashed across her eyes.


    His cousin is not as weak and harmless as she looks. This is the cannibal flower in a shy turf!


    When new people go out on a mission for the first time, they will inevitably feel uneasy. At that time, they panic, which may cause irreparable serious consequences.


    Xing Fenglie took the time to make a final tactical analysis of the new people. He wanted to break up all his experience and feed it to them.


    "Don''t panic. Take out your usual training level. It''s more than enough to kill two at a time. You are the elite and the reserve team of the special team. As long as you stabilize yourself, you''ll have no problem."


    "This is just a practical exercise for you to practice your skills. With me and the thunder team, you are sure to be safe!"


    Vice captain Xing''s mobilization before the war was short and powerful. The soldiers'' nervous and floating hearts sank and their fighting intention was high!


    "Yes!"


    Upon reaching the destination, Su Haitang got off one after another with his comrades in arms and stood still with a gun.


    "Captain Xing and I will take one team and encircle separately. The five of you will come with me."


    Lei Li rushed to Ling Beishan and Su Haitang. As an elite vanguard, he took the lead in setting out and touched the quiet mountain village in the night.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s a mountain village. In fact, there are only three or four courtyards. It''s not very clear at night. I vaguely hear the low sound of the watchdog.


    "Kill the dog first and follow up!"


    With a fierce wave, the cat''s waist rushed into the yard. The speed was comparable to that of the old wolf in the deep mountains!


    Su Haitang several quickly keep up!


    Lei Li turned back and motioned them to keep a distance. He took the lead in flying over the courtyard wall. He only heard a short dog barking, and then recovered his peace.


    fierce!


    Ling Beishan showed his thumb to several people in the dynasty. He always worships people with high value of force!


    Su Haitang recited the Tao Te Ching silently. The purple Qi and the five elements yin-yang formula worked with all their strength. His ears and eyes were clear, and his night vision ability was greatly improved.


    She lifted her breath and jumped up gently. With her palm pressed on the courtyard wall, she landed like a fallen leaf.


    Ling Beishan kept up and didn''t make much noise.


    Lei Li gently pried the latch in the door with a dagger in his hand, opened the door silently, and the figure flashed into the house.


    Su Haitang immediately follow and cover!


    She has the experience of working with Cheng Yuanzheng, and her consciousness of cooperation is better than others.


    Followed by Yan Wanzhou.


    Cousin Yan''s goal has always been clear. He protects his cousin step by step. He is more like a bodyguard.


    But Su Haitang will never despise him.


    Cousin Yan''s momentum is as obscure as the sea. He has definitely seen blood!

 Chapter 659

    The task was easy to complete. As Xing Fenglie said, it was just a real combat exercise and there were no casualties.


    Minor injuries are still a little. After all, many novices kill for the first time, and it is inevitable that they will play abnormally.


    Su Haitang''s five followed Leili, but they were all beard and tail, and didn''t hurt half a hair.


    Their own ability is not weak, and there is a formal old special warfare team member, Lei Li. Their ability and experience are first-class. They are simply a humanoid weapon, carrying most of the firepower. Su Haitang has a good time mending his knives.


    Ling Beishan thoroughly saw the real strength of the special combat team members and was completely convinced of Lei Li.


    Su Haitang is fine.


    The thunder is really strong, but it''s still a little inferior to the expedition. Otherwise, the captain appointed during the preparation of snow eagle will not be the expedition in the first place.


    She has a little more knowledge, so she only respects Raleigh, not to the extent of worship; But Yan Wanzhou''s calmness is a little unreasonable.


    Unless he has also seen people who are more capable than fierce.


    Su Haitang has more confidence in cousin Yan, which also means that their Yan family, even the he family, the Cheng family and even the Bai family, have left a hand, which is not so easy to be crushed.


    And she wants to support Cheng Yuanzheng, so she is more confident.


    The successful completion of the first actual combat exercise also represents the complete end of the selection and training of the snow Eagle special team.


    The number of people who successfully became the first batch of formal members of snow eagle is not too much. With two chief and Deputy captains, but 12 people, they are just divided into two groups, that is, two special combat teams.


    Lei Li personally led Su Haitang''s five person team. The six people have a clear division of labor and overlap. They undertake the functions of blasting, sniping, assault, machine gun, medical treatment and decoding army respectively.


    The six men have their own strengths. They can fight both individually and as a team.


    As the only female soldier in the team, Su Haitang became a generalist who moved wherever he needed.


    After becoming a regular team member, their daily training task is heavier, and they have to work from time to time. Su Haitang finally has a holiday again.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Su Haitang put down his bag, held a bunch of wild flowers and ran to Yan FangQiong.


    "Pearl, you''re finally back. Mom can see you."


    Yan FangQiong smiled and wept, reaching out for her daughter she hadn''t seen for months.


    "Mom, be careful of my brother."


    Su Haitang avoided his mother''s big belly and showed off the wild flowers in his hand.


    "Mom, look, I''ve brought you all the spring scenery in the mountains. I live in such a beautiful garden every day. Look at me, am I as beautiful as flowers?"


    Yan FangQiong''s mood fluctuated greatly after she became pregnant. Seeing her daughter who thought about her day and night, she was so excited that she burst into tears. She couldn''t help laughing. She took over the bunch of wild flowers and watched them with interest.


    "The Pearl of my family is more charming than flowers. Even the national peony can''t compare with my daughter."


    She put the bouquet to the tip of her nose and sniffed. The fragrance came and was full of vitality.


    "If you don''t come back soon after your vacation, you have to pick flowers and waste your time. I don''t know my mother misses you very much? Tell your aunt song to find a bottle and take the peanuts. My pearl picked them for me."


    Su Haitang personally took the vase, filled most of the bottle of water, took it to Yan FangQiong''s bedside table and arranged flowers with her mother.


    "Mom, your stomach is suddenly so big that I can''t recognize it. They''re bothering you? I''ll teach them a lesson when I come out."


    "They?" Yan FangQiong''s eyes flashed doubt.


    Su Haitang gave a cry and answered naturally.


    "Yes, twin brother. You don''t know?"

 Chapter 660

    "Twins?"


    Yan FangQiong''s tone was full of genuine surprise and subconsciously covered her hand on her bulging stomach.


    No wonder she has been required to stay in bed for rest since the early stage of pregnancy. It turns out that in addition to the risk factor of elderly mothers, she is still pregnant with twins!


    Seeing that she was nervous, Su Haitang knew that he had slipped his tongue and hurriedly poured a glass of water to surprise his mother.


    The space has been opened again, and the Lingquan water can be supplied indefinitely.


    "It''s mom''s little cotton padded jacket. Even the poured water is sweet."


    Yan FangQiong drank a cup of diluted Lingquan water, which relieved her mood. It was natural to attribute the credit to her baby daughter.


    "Mom, two younger brothers will be filial to you together in the future. Your life must be sweeter than soaking in a honeypot."


    Su Haitang chatted with his mother and planted flowers. Tian Qingqing''s children also came back from school.


    "Aunt, you''re back! I miss you so much!"


    Mi Jiajia rushed over and hugged Su Haitang''s thigh.


    Unwilling to be outdone, several small people in shizhongtian gathered around one after another and took her as a big tree to climb, chirping like a group of happy ducklings.


    "Aunt, I took part in the composition competition and won the second prize. This is my prize."


    Qin Jiashu handed over a pink plastic notebook with a beautiful smile on his beautiful little face and two beautiful Danfeng eyes shining brightly, writing for praise.


    "Great, great writer of the future."


    Su Haitang didn''t forget how introverted the child was at the beginning. Seeing that he took the initiative to approach himself, he dared not neglect it. He quickly praised him, took him over and kissed him on the face.


    Qin Jiashu''s pretty little face turned white and pulled the shy Lin qingluan behind him.


    "Qingluan is also very powerful. Yuhong class won the first place in the dance competition."


    Su Haitang didn''t say a word, hugged and held high, the whole routine!


    Lin qingluan screamed with fear and soon let go. He excitedly served Su Haitang''s beautiful and gentle face from high. He could clearly see his face from her eyes and was not afraid of anything.


    "Aunt, I want it too! I got a hundred points!"


    Huang Yicheng asked impatiently, and Mi Jiajia followed him.


    Su Haitang met the children''s requirements one by one, seriously praised their progress, and distributed the gifts to them.


    Tian Qingqing''s is an exquisite diary, a stack of beautiful greeting cards, and a book "there are beautiful little angels at home".


    "Qingqing, I''m sorry I didn''t give you your birthday. These are your birthday gifts."


    Su Haitang kissed Tian Qingqing''s forehead and pointed to the stack of greeting cards.


    "You are a big child. You have your own good classmates and friends. If you want to give others gifts, you can give them. They are all designed by your aunt. This is the only one. There is no semicolon."


    She pointed to the book again.


    "I wrote this book. This is the sample book sent by the publishing house. It was sent to you by urgent printing."


    Tian Qingqing has red eyes and doesn''t give up holding the gift.


    "Aunt, you have given me beautiful clothes and delicious cakes. I have received many gifts."


    The most important thing is that my aunt is so busy and has time to write books. She really wants to cry, but there are still brothers and sisters watching.


    "Don''t cry. We have grown up for another year. We are big girls. It''s not beautiful to cry."


    Su Haitang hugged her and motioned her to sit beside her and look at the gift.


    Tian Qingqing opened the beautiful greeting card first and couldn''t put it down with joy.


    These are special paintings from my aunt. She won''t give them to anyone!

 Chapter 661

    "How beautiful! Sister Qingqing, I like this. Can you give it to me?"


    Holding a cute fat cat card, Xu Meihua blinked a pair of big cat like eyes and couldn''t help sending coquettish light waves to the eldest sister who took care of them most.


    Although Tian Qingqing is very reluctant, she can''t refuse the requirements of her lovely siblings. She agrees with her elder sister in style. Then she doesn''t favor one over the other and asks the other siblings to choose the cards they like.


    In the blink of an eye, seven greeting cards were missing. Rao Shitian Qingqing was not stingy, and the meat hurt so much that he cried secretly in his heart. He had to turn over the book "there are beautiful little angels at home".


    [to my kind, lovely and beautiful little green angel, happy 12th birthday!]


    Longfeifengwu''s handwriting looks familiar and is written by Su Haitang.


    Tian Qingqing looked at Su Haitang, who was pulling Yuan Ye to speak, and read the congratulatory message again. Then she solemnly opened the directory and couldn''t wait to read the text.


    There are eight beautiful babies in my family. They are angels falling into the world. The biggest baby is Qingqing, the protagonist in our book. She is twelve years old and has become a little girl in bud...]


    Tian Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes. Her throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton. It was blocked, and her eyes were blurred.


    Aunt wrote a book for her? And say she''s my aunt''s baby?


    Tian Qingqing secretly wiped her tears and couldn''t wait to look down.


    [Qingqing looks beautiful. If you have to compare it with flowers, I think it is appropriate to use jasmine. It is elegant, quiet, pure and natural. It is very comfortable to get along with her.]


    ¡­¡­


    From the corner of his eye, Su Haitang paid attention to the children who were watching the greeting card in high spirits, and Tian Qingqing, who was reading with red eyes and bent corners of his mouth, asked Yuan Ye to come and talk.


    The little boy disappeared for a few months, and his head jumped out again. His nutrition kept up with him, and his spirit was completely different.


    Yuan Ye is rare to be pinched and hesitates to get too close. He didn''t take the exam for 100 and didn''t win the prize. He usually caused trouble and was often criticized by the teacher


    "The little Mustang is going to have a birthday. My aunt may not be able to take a vacation. Let''s give you a gift first."


    Su Haitang also took out three gifts, an exquisite diary, a stack of hand-painted greeting cards, and the highlight, a sniper gun made of a bullet case!


    "This is for me?"


    Yuan Ye''s eyes were bright. He ran with a gun and stretched out his hand!


    Su Haitang looked at him with a smile and pointed out the names and uses of his parts.


    Boys are really different from girls. It''s natural to love guns.


    Yuan Ye was sent to play with a gun. Qin Jiashu pulled Lin qingluan and came over with a smile.


    "Aunt, where are our gifts?"


    "I can''t live without you."


    Su Haitang didn''t sell off. He gave the two children a diary and an album, and then gave Qin Jiashu a hero pen and Lin qingluan a plush doll about her height.


    The other four small gifts are almost the same. There are also picture albums and toys. The boy''s is a gun model, the girl''s is a plush toy, and the imported candy and chocolate brought back by the trustee. Everyone is happy.


    Aunt song saw that the children were looking at the gifts happily and didn''t compete. She also made an appointment to exchange pictures. She couldn''t help but praise Yan FangQiong, who was obviously in good spirits.


    "Worthy of being a child of our family, he is sensible."


    Yan FangQiong never left her bulging abdomen, with a kind smile on her face.


    Her daughter has been able to be a good elder. Time is in a hurry. Although the Lord''s compensation is late, at least she is not absent.

 Chapter 662

    After the whole family had a noisy lunch, Su Haitang learned a lot of big gossip from his cousin Ruyi.


    The first one is that her Aunt Zhang Xian is pregnant again!


    Yan Weiguo and Zhang Xian have been married for many years. They have only one son, Yan Yige, which they had before Yan Weiguo''s accident.


    Since Yan Weiguo''s accident, although he still walked as usual, he almost fell down because he hurt his waist, which was very important to men.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xian had real feelings for him and took care of him for so many years until her niece, the great Savior, came home.


    In order not to reveal the secret of Lingquan water, Su Haitang used blood to feed his aunt and uncle''s body. Now he has finally achieved results. Soon, he will have two more cousins at home.


    Yes, it''s still a twin cousin.


    Jane Ruyi and Su Haitang, oh no, it''s more appropriate to say he Mingzhu. They are still the two most precious girls in the family.


    The second good news is that Jane Fanfan''s love relationship with Wang Keying has been confirmed. She has met both parents and expressed great satisfaction. She can prepare for the marriage only after their marriage report is approved.


    Su Haitang was surprised secretly. He didn''t expect that his extraordinary cousin was like his name, and his means of falling in love were so extraordinary that he took Wang Keying with lightning speed.


    "What about you? Brother extraordinary has finished his sister-in-law. Where''s my brother-in-law?"


    In the face of Su Haitang''s jokes, Jane Ruyi was rarely coy, and her white face flushed.


    "In the evening, I asked him to come over for dinner."


    Oh, there are people.


    "Who is it?" Su Haitang asked seriously.


    "You also know Zhu Keyi."


    Oh, what an acquaintance!


    Su Haitang was really surprised.


    Minister Zhu, that''s one of the blind date options arranged for her by the boss. Did she happen to be taken by her cousin? I think there''s something fishy here.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know all those things. I really had an impure purpose and wanted to solve a problem for you and my family."


    Jane Ruyi knows everything about her cousin.


    "Unexpectedly, he''s not bad. He took the initiative to tell me that he just appreciates you and doesn''t mean that."


    "He also said that he fell in love with me at first sight."


    Jane Ruyi blushed and was filled with the sweet smell of love.


    "His family thinks he''s good. His family is good to me. We''re going to get engaged."


    Su Haitang looked at her strangely and always felt that the development of this God was a little strange.


    Is this what we call a miscalculation, a natural marriage?


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll prepare a big gift for you. If my brother-in-law dares to bully you, call me, and I''ll help you clean him up."


    Jane Ruyi spat at him with a red face.


    "He''s very kind to me. Don''t bully him."


    Su Haitang covered his chest and looked hurt.


    "Turn your elbow out. My dear cousin Ruyi has changed her heart!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Jane Ruyi blushed at her jokes, but her eyes were too thick to melt.


    "Alas, I can''t help my mother." Su Haitang exclaimed loudly, afraid of provoking her cousin to turn over, and hurriedly asked.


    "Are the other brothers getting married? How about being forced to have a blind date? Was the new year''s Eve dinner very lively?"


    When Jane Ruyi talked about other people''s gossip, the whole person suddenly relaxed and smiled a little gloating.


    "You guessed that? I can''t hide every new year. Seven aunts and seven aunts have to ask every time I meet. Fortunately, I have an object."

 Chapter 663

    Su Haitang has only one day''s holiday. Chatting with her relatives takes up most of the time. Listening to the company''s report takes up very little time. By handing over a thick pile of design drafts, she can get rid of her reluctant elders and subordinates and continue to be her shopkeeper.


    Tomorrow''s charity foundation has done a good job. It has set up assistance projects for the poor, orphaned, elderly, children, serious illness and so on.


    Because the foundation is financially transparent, the whereabouts of each donation are clear, and there are regular follow-up reports in the later stage, which has strong credibility and good reputation, attracting the attention and support of a large number of caring people in the society.


    Shengshi group doesn''t have to say, because the garment factory is established to solve the employment of military sister-in-law and disabled soldiers, which has received strong support from the military and even the local government, and because it pushes through the old and brings forth the new every quarter, it has become a leader in the industry and a big taxpayer.


    The popularity of garment factories has also driven the profits of other related supporting industries. The four Heyan Chengbai families have rapidly accumulated funds and reputation, and their rise is unstoppable.


    It''s not that no one is jealous and wants a share, but Shengshi group has Su Haitang plug-in, has an endless stream of creative new products and marketing strategies, and can always occupy an invincible position in the competition.


    This is still a modest statement. In fact, Shengshi group has become the first person to eat crabs. It has successfully established its reputation, made a brand, won market recognition, and consumers virtually pursue Shengshi brand.


    This is beyond the reach of other peers, not to mention those small means that can''t see the light.


    The pearl culture registered in the private name of Su Haitang has vigorously cooperated with Shengshi group to spare no effort to publicize Shengshi''s products, and Shengshi''s generous advertising investment has also won the popularity of the contracted actors of the Pearl.


    "Disciple, when will you be free to meet your Shizu? The old man''s 80th birthday is coming, and he wants to see you by roll. This opera TV has a good response. The old man said it''s comforting all his life. He probably wants to give you something good at the bottom of the box as a gift."


    Bai Pei is still dressed in the robes of young people in the Republic of China. She has a natural charm in her gestures, but she doesn''t look like a mother.


    When he learned that the apprentice was on vacation, he rushed to see the apprentice without stopping. He never stayed to attend the he family dinner.


    "I try to spare time." Su Haitang looked sincere. Shizu''s 80th birthday, she must ask for leave to participate.


    "By the way, master, hasn''t that bastard harassed you lately?"


    "Nonsense. The guest''s support for the quintessence of China has nothing to do with being a teacher."


    Bai Peng glanced at her with clear and divine eyes. She is worthy of being a famous actor!


    In other words, Jin Yanzhao''s little ruffian hasn''t given up?


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes to cover up his fundus.


    Jin Yanming and Jin Yanzhao don''t deal with each other. They are destined to play the role of brothers and sisters. It''s better to talk to him and spare the sack. If you don''t believe it, you won''t accept it.


    Dare you covet her master? Where''s the face!


    "Don''t think about it." Bai Peng glanced at her again and guessed that his apprentice was not a pure white rabbit.


    "As a teacher, I''m ready to retire and provide for the aged. What do I have to do with the troubles outside? It''s not worth the effort."


    "Retirement?" Su Haitang was thrilled!


    Master, what hit you?


    Bai Peng was amused by her shocked appearance.


    "As a teacher, he became famous when he was young, his apprentices made great achievements, and made such a small contribution to the inheritance of opera, which is enough to comfort his whole life. He can lie on the merit book and wait to die."

 Chapter 664

    After a lively dinner, Su Haitang was called into his study by he Junfeng.


    "Pearl, your identity has been exposed. Why don''t you take the opportunity to recognize your ancestors and return home?"


    Su Haitang nodded at will.


    "Just don''t violate the confidentiality discipline."


    She has solved the heart knot of the Su family, and she doesn''t have such a strong obsession with the used name Su Haitang.


    After all, if she performs tasks in the future, she is likely to change her identity and name. Since they are all waistcoats, what they are called is not so important.


    He Mingzhu is different.


    This name can be called sincere love for her family happy, she is willing to accept this name.


    In the final analysis, who is not alone in this world, needs love and love.


    And make those who love themselves happy, which is her most simple way of emotional expression.


    He Junfeng looked at his slim daughter. Even if he was introverted, he still couldn''t be underestimated. He couldn''t help but be proud of being a father.


    My family has a young woman.


    "Pearl, you are very good, better than I thought. After three years, you don''t have to worry about your future."


    Su Haitang, oh no, he Mingzhu smiled, did not deliberately publicize, but showed incomparable self-confidence in plain.


    "Dad, you don''t want to give up the burden. Your brothers are still young. You have to stay in town for at least another 18 years. When your brothers grow up, you can live a leisure retirement."


    He Junfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you really not going to stay in the army?"


    My daughter likes the army very much.


    He Mingzhu sits straight at any time and place, and the water is like a green bamboo with plenty of water vapor after the rain.


    "I like the simple and regular life of the army, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. I will never forget this lesson."


    It was a good intention to do good deeds, but she lost her marital autonomy. This tone stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    "I still have many things to do. Let go. These three years should be enough."


    He Junfeng looked at her for a moment and smiled.


    "Three years can change a lot of things. Dad believes in you, supports you, and let go."


    "But," he said, turning to business. "The Su family is still in big trouble. Su Haiyan has sent a message and wants to see you."


    He Mingzhu sipped her tea carelessly.


    "I don''t have that spare time. Tell her to stay calm and I''ll leave her a small life."


    Life imprisonment as a test object is roughly enough punishment.


    "As for the children in her belly, if she doesn''t want to be raised by the Su family, she can have a false registered permanent residence. There are so many orphans in the disaster area, it''s not difficult to get a complete set of adoption procedures."


    He Junfeng has no obstacle in accepting such a commanding daughter.


    She is the Pearl of the he family. She should have been shining.


    "I''m also worried that you''ll be soft hearted. I didn''t expect it was me."


    He Mingzhu smiles.


    "Compared with the irresponsible Su Haiyan, I''m really soft hearted. But these are not important. I''m very busy. I really don''t have time to think about these irrelevant people."


    Tens of millions up and down every minute. It''s very expensive, okay!


    "And he Yuzhu, who kicked her out of the hospital, wrote an IOU for her medical expenses, pressed her fingerprints, and urged her to pay her debts on time."


    No one can live happily after calculating her. She is no longer a cowardly and incompetent Su Haitang.


    He Junfeng frowned in disgust when he thought of the sinister he Yuzhu.


    "It''s too cheap for her. Send her to a mental hospital."


    He Mingzhu looked at her elegant father and replied indifferently.


    "Just be happy. Don''t make her lazy. You have to squeeze out some surplus value."


    He Junfeng''s eyes flashed, revealing a hint of bloodthirsty.


    "She will be of great use."

 Chapter 665

    Time flies, and three years pass in a hurry.


    The morning of the imperial capital is still crowded and blocked in a mess.


    "Su Haitang!"


    Didi honked twice, he Mingzhu lowered the window glass and smiled faintly at Xu Chenguang in the nearby car.


    "It''s really you!"


    Xu Chenguang looked at her small white face under her sunglasses, with the excitement of reuniting her old friends in her expression.


    But the excitement was too much, and it seemed a little artificial.


    "Where are you going? Are you still working in the army?"


    Xu Chenguang moved the car slowly with the traffic and chatted very naturally, as if the previous discord had never existed.


    "Retired."


    He Mingzhu replied simply, politely with a touch of alienation.


    Three years left no trace on her, but only she and her comrades in arms understood what these three years meant to her.


    "Really, getting married?"


    Xu Chenguang is very talkative. Chatting across the window on the main road is not in line with the personal design of his senior children, but he seems to have no scruples at all.


    "Not yet."


    He Mingzhu answered with an indifferent smile.


    "That''s right. You''re still young. Why are you in a hurry to jump into the grave of marriage."


    Xu Chenguang sympathetically agreed. Seeing that she was not in high interest, she no longer exchanged too many greetings and directly issued an invitation.


    "It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Old comrades in arms, have dinner together at noon and introduce some friends to you."


    Xu Chenguang threw over a business card. He Mingzhu raised her hand to catch it, glanced at it and nodded gently.


    "I have something to do today. Let''s call."


    Xu Chenguang laughed.


    "No, you don''t know. Today is actually my cousin''s wedding day. You know the bride, so please join in the fun."


    He Mingzhu kept smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    After all, Su Haiyan and Xu Guoping got together. In order to get out of the dark Research Institute, the Xu family estimated that it took a lot of effort.


    It''s not enough to get Su Haiyan, who has the ability to predict, but also want to hit her Ziyu Ruyi Pei. Everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao of the Xu family.


    "Carefully speaking, I''m still an outsider without blood relationship. I''m afraid you missed the most important invitation on such a happy day?"


    Su Haiyan gave birth to a girl with an unknown father three years ago. The child has mental defects. Now he is more than two years old, and he still talks in single words. Su Haiyan is not even half clever. It is all a sin.


    Xu Chenguang''s smile froze and soon laughed like nothing had happened.


    "You are still so funny. My sister-in-law said that you are her dearest sister. If she knew such an important day, but I didn''t invite you, she would have a problem."


    He Mingzhu smiled. Those past events seem to be far away.


    "How''s Peng Xin?"


    Xu Chenguang didn''t expect that she asked Peng Xin unexpectedly. She subconsciously closed her mouth. The corners of her mouth showed severe lines, but she soon smiled again.


    "Sure enough, I''m worthy of being an old comrade in arms. I still miss us in my heart."


    "Is your good thing near?" he Mingzhu dealt with the him blandly and rubbed forward patiently.


    "I''m just an ordinary classmate with her."


    Xu Chenguang''s eyes flashed displeasure and didn''t like the topic very much.


    Peng''s family has a shallow foundation. Peng Xin is just a thing for him to pass the time.


    "Yeah."


    He Mingzhu didn''t question it. He gave a faint perfunctory sound and took back his remaining light.


    The Xu family has really floated recently. Even the representatives of the third generation float into this virtue, which can not become the climate.

 Chapter 666

    There was an episode with Xu Chenguang in the morning, which seemed to indicate the restlessness of the day.


    He Mingzhu met a porcelain collision incident in the morning. Her car was temporarily detained by the traffic police. She was in a hurry, so she got off and walked. Unexpectedly, she met two more street robberies.


    "Still running! Hand over your things!"


    He Mingzhu easily caught up with the thief. With a catcher, he stopped the thief.


    The thief screamed in pain, shouted to his aunt and took the initiative to take out his wallet.


    "Also! Hurry up! Don''t wait for your aunt to do it, you won''t feel so good!"


    He Mingzhu scolded majestically. The thief was in a cold sweat and quickly handed over all the hidden wallets.


    He Mingzhu snorted, handed over all the people and stolen goods to the enthusiastic uncle and aunt watching the excitement, clapped her hands and continued on her way.


    The thief didn''t look very good when he stole it on her head.


    In fact, the thief is also very unjust. Who could have thought that such a charming and beautiful girl is so secretive that she is an expert among experts!


    "Thank you, girl. What''s your name? Which unit? If you hadn''t helped me catch the thief, I would have lost a lot."


    The aunt who lost her wallet trotted up to thank her.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. I should do all this."


    He Mingzhu is used to saying this line. At the moment, he blurted out with a sincere expression.


    Aunt''s eyes lit up and held her hand.


    "Girl, are you a soldier? Aunt doesn''t like you. You don''t know. Aunt is going to take the money to the hospital to pay. If you lose it, you will die."


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you, but at least you have to leave your name and address and ask aunt I can express my feelings."


    He Mingzhu smiled, gently pulled out her hand and ran away at a high speed.


    "Aunt, my name is * *"


    Aunt was in a hurry to call her daughter, but she couldn''t catch up.


    The pedestrians on the street gave out friendly laughter, and someone with a camera took the scene full of truth, goodness and beauty and recorded it in time.


    He Mingzhu ran out for tens of meters and turned into the alley. Only then did she unfold the note stuffed into her hand, browse it quickly, and then put the note into the space without expression and ask Xiaoyu to deal with it.


    These crazy beasts really dare to attack innocent children!


    He Mingzhu flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, then accelerated her pace and ran to the bottom of the alley. Taking advantage of no one around, she easily climbed over the wall, flew over the eaves and walls, and soon took a shortcut to the outside of the wall of Dihua primary school.


    The campus was quiet, as if it was just an ordinary morning.


    The gangsters installed * * in * * and the comrades of the special police will arrive soon. Her time is only three or two minutes.


    But that''s enough.


    Radar Xiaoyu has clearly fed back the internal situation of the school.


    He Mingzhu looked at Mi Jiajia and other children with a nervous and frightened face, and her anger jumped up at the bottom of her heart.


    "Master, don''t worry. Look at me."


    Xiaoyu sensed her mood swings and was afraid that she would blacken again. She quickly volunteered!


    He Mingzhu was noncommittal and ran in quickly along the tunnel that appeared out of thin air under her feet.


    The tunnel seems to have life. It appears out of thin air and soon disappears. There is no connecting vent left.


    He Mingzhu''s internal skill moves and drives the white fog of space to circulate in the body. A thin aperture appears around the body to isolate the surrounding soil.


    In three years, Xiaoyu swallowed up a valuable baby. Her ability improved rapidly. She collected soil and dug tunnels at an amazing speed!


    He Mingzhu haunts, cold spring water is thrown out, and easily subdues gunmen. Xiaoyu has tacitly cooperated to collect bombs and guns.


    If you don''t do it, it''s amazing!

 Chapter 667

    Su Haitang had no time to comfort the frightened children and hurried to Dihua junior high school one street away.


    The gangsters obviously came for her. The goal was very clear. They were the eight children she adopted.


    Su Haitang did the same and successfully subdued the criminals who installed bombs and took hostages.


    Tian Qingqing was slapped by the gangsters because she had been protecting her sister-in-law. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and several teeth were knocked out.


    Su Haitang looked distressed, appeared to say hello to the ending police comrades, and took the injured Tian Qingqing and Yuan Ye to the hospital for examination and treatment.


    "Aunt, I didn''t protect my brother and sister. I''m useless."


    Tian Qingqing blushed with remorse and gently helped Qin Jialin qingluan blow the wound.


    It was because she didn''t protect her brother and sister, so they had to protect her in turn, and they suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    "It''s the gangster''s fault. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. In the future, you should strengthen martial arts practice. Whether you like it or not, you should have basic self-protection and be able to persist until you are rescued."


    Su Haitang has always been tolerant and open-minded to children and rarely uses this command tone.


    But this time, even the most playful and rebellious Yuan Ye didn''t object.


    "Well, do you still have the amulets your aunt gave you? Remember to drink when you are seriously injured and in danger. Remember to ask your aunt after drinking."


    Su Haitang didn''t trust his family. Everyone issued a talisman like a small gourd. It was a spiritual spring. It was used to protect his life at the critical moment. Of course, the name was given by Taoism.


    The family knew it was a big deal. They kept their mouth shut when they were grateful. Of course, they cherished that they didn''t use this precious means to protect their lives without authorization.


    In addition to Yan FangQiong and Zhang Xian, who have dystocia.


    The fact that the two elderly pregnant women survived the danger and gave birth to a unicorn also just proves the effectiveness of the amulet. Everyone believes it more deeply and loves it like life.


    "Aunt, I''m afraid."


    Lin qingluan, with a small white face, rushed into Su Haitang''s arms, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Su Haitang hugged her, looked at the three Tian Qingqing who just wanted to squeeze into the back seat with her, and held them in his arms.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s all right. My aunt is here."


    Yuan Ye slightly blushed uneasily, but he still leaned on Su Haitang''s slender but tough arm.


    He is the biggest boy and the man of the family. He will play a leading role in the future.


    He''s only weak for a while, just a minute.


    Qin Jiashu leaned against Su Haitang''s shoulder, and his white and delicate face flashed a touch of gloom.


    "Aunt, won''t you leave this time? I want to practice martial arts with you."


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you determined to be a writer?"


    The child is worried, beautiful and quiet. He doesn''t like to make trouble when he was young. He has never been interested in martial arts. Even his daily running is accompanied by Lin qingluan, who is more inactive.


    Lin qingluan.


    Su Haitang looked at the little girl who was trembling with fear. She didn''t understand.


    Qin Jiashu has always taken care of Lin qingluan. They are more in tune and have a better relationship.


    It''s just that they are not blood related brothers and sisters. They get along day and night and won''t be in love for a long time, will they?


    Little boy, love is beginning to open, very likely.


    The adopted children are in a hukou book with her. They are commensurate with her brothers and sisters. It''s really a little awkward to think about developing a love relationship.


    The children are too young. If they cross the minefield, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    We still have to put adolescent education on the agenda.


    She doesn''t expect the school to popularize science. At present, the environment is still too conservative and the teachers are not too open.


    Let her come.


    Parents are hard to do.

 Chapter 668

    The children were frightened. Su Haitang took a day off to take the children to the playground.


    "Aunt, I want to sit here! Have a good time!"


    Today is not a weekend. There are not many people in the playground. Su Haitang takes the children crazy to play.


    Huang Yicheng fell in love with the exciting roller coaster. After sitting around, he was not satisfied and shouted to come again.


    Su Haitang asked Tian Qingqing and Qin Jiashu to take the quiet Lin qingluan and Xu Meihua on the merry go round;


    She went on a roller coaster ride with daring Yuan Ye and the three small ones, MI Jiajia, Huang Yicheng and Shi Zhongtian, who obviously love excitement.


    When the machine started, the car gradually accelerated, and there were screams, excitement and fear.


    Su Haitang looked at the children''s red faces and glanced at the leisurely few on the carousel next to him. His mood also cleared up.


    The world is stable and the years are quiet.


    These two words appeared in her mind, and she was suddenly stunned.


    She''s getting used to the days without Cheng Yuanzheng?


    Some inexplicable feelings grew up in the bottom of his heart, and Su Haitang soon suppressed these emotions.


    "Do you still mind?"


    Xiaoyu nibbled at the new strange stone and teased her bored.


    Su Haitang didn''t pick up.


    They both know the problem of Cheng Yuanzheng and have nothing to discuss.


    "You consider my proposal and solve the problem. Escape is not your style."


    Xiaoyu casually suggests again, and the tone of temptation has become a commonplace.


    "OK." Su Haitang replied calmly.


    "I didn''t say you. Why are you so stubborn? Your mother was born and her career was on the right track. The Xu family was pushed forward by you and fell in love with the Xuanyuan family. You just sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reaped the benefits."


    Xiaoyu did not sincerely analyze the situation again and persuade her.


    "Anyway, you are also idle. Just hurry to solve the problem of Cheng Yuanzheng and the little fox and help me collect fragments. Isn''t my strength equal to your strength? Why don''t you listen to such a good thing? What are you hypocritical about?"


    "Well, what did you just say? Good or bad?"


    Small jade broken broken read very attentively, after a set of read, just know and then ask.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang''s tone didn''t fluctuate, and his mood was very calm.


    If she continues to delay, she and Cheng Yuanzheng will really drift away and be completely over.


    "Er, you don''t think about it anymore? Can you relax these children? And Cheng Yuanzheng, if he gets so much stimulation again, he''s afraid he''ll get worse and won''t be able to hold on until you come back."


    Xiaoyu hesitated when she agreed.


    "I think it''s better to kill him. It''s hard to find a three legged toad. Why hang a two legged man from a crooked neck tree?"


    "It''s still a black heart tree trying to kill you. What''s good about him? He hasn''t seen you two love each other. Why is it that feiqing won''t marry? Kill him early and clean up early."


    Su Haitang hooked the corners of his mouth and couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile.


    "He risked his life to fight, not only for himself, but also for me. If I do something behind my back at this time, who will I be?"


    "Needless to say, just for you and me, I have to try."


    "Do you really want to?" Xiaoyu was uneasy and had no appetite at all. She threw away the inexplicable eye-catching stone in her hand at will.


    "My inference is not necessarily accurate. After all, my inheritance is incomplete and my energy is limited. Do you really want to take a risk?"

 Chapter 669

    He was the one who urged her to go, and he was the one who didn''t want her to go. He said both positive and negative things. What else did you ask her to say?


    Xiaoyu didn''t seem to understand Su Haitang''s voice and read it nervously again.


    "The little fox''s evil intention. Last time I forcibly stripped it from Cheng Yuanzheng''s body, there was a small problem in the middle, resulting in that it still left less than half of its residual wisdom in Cheng Yuanzheng''s body."


    "It is mentally incompetent and fierce. It is instinctive to devour the spirit and obtain energy supplement."


    "You have something to do with it, and its attraction is more deadly. It wants to drive Cheng Yuanzheng close to you and devour your spiritual energy, just as a drowning man wants to grab a straw."


    "Although Cheng Yuanzheng is tough and tries to suppress it, the residual thoughts of Jiuwei Tianhu are not trivial. It is so easy to eliminate? He is destined to be assimilated slowly."


    "He also has a conscience. He has been hiding for the past two years. He probably doesn''t want to hurt you."


    Xiaoyu sighed like a little adult, holding her fleshy little face and looking worried.


    "If I didn''t have a radical cure now, I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. I want you to collect fragments from different small worlds to take risks."


    "With your present incarnation, how difficult it is to travel through time and space safely. Even if I escort you and send your spirit away temporarily, the cost is huge, and it is likely to fall into deep sleep again."


    "I don''t know how many unpredictable dangers there will be if you are left alone to collect fragments. If something happens to your spirit, I can''t protect myself. Is it really worth the risk? Alas, it''s a headache."


    Seeing that he was genuinely worried, Su Haitang settled down to persuade him.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s find a place closer and consume less energy to try water. My efforts in recent years are not in vain. Ordinary people can''t really embarrass me. There''s more than enough for self-protection."


    Xiaoyu continued to sigh.


    "You don''t understand. How can an ancient fairy fragment like me be left in an ordinary place? You can only deal with ordinary people with this force."


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s just survival in the dead." Su Haitang cut off his worry about gain and loss. Since she has made up her mind, she will go ahead. This is the biggest harvest of her three-year special forces life.


    "Well, five to five, your luck is not too bad. You don''t have any chance of winning."


    Xiaoyu was also infected by her firm attitude and picked up the stone and chewed it hard.


    "Now that we have made a decision, we should not look ahead and backward. We should seize the time to make preparations. When I digest all these and adjust them to the best state, we will set out and strive to go early and return early. We will hit the target with one blow!"


    Su Haitang smiled and made a decision. The haze in his heart was forcibly removed. The whole person calmed down and played more with the children.


    Bumper cars are most popular with children.


    Su Haitang took Mi Jiajia and had a good time with the other three groups of children. Even Lin qingluan, who looked at the appearance of the scene, looked interesting and eager to take the initiative to ask Su Haitang to take her once.


    After playing the bumper car, he went roller skating again. Finally, when he was tired, he went boating, then flew kites and swings, not to mention the children. Even Su Haitang had a great time!


    At the age of 21, she finally tasted the taste of childhood!


    "When I grow up, I want to open the largest and most fun amusement park!"


    Mi Jiajia children play hi and loudly announce their future aspirations!


    "Well, Jiajia opens an amusement park, so we can play every day without buying tickets!"


    Xu Meihua clapped her hands happily and looked at her little sister who was only half a year older than her in worship.

 Chapter 670

    After a day of playing, the children were all tired and slept awkwardly against their seats on the way home.


    Su Haitang put on a thin blanket for them. Seeing that they had no signs of nightmares, he drove home safely.


    After taking a bath and having a meal, Su Haitang put on a meditation posture, and his mind flashed into the space.


    The little fox cleverly came and rubbed her trouser legs. His black and bright eyes were clear. There was no ominous blood, but there was less cunning and dexterity, as if he were just a clever pet.


    In fact, it does degenerate and lack of intelligence.


    At the beginning, when Xiaoyu forced it out of Cheng Yuanzheng''s body, she tried to strip its spirit and completely destroy its evil intention. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyu despised her opponent and fell short of success.


    Half of the little fox''s intelligence returned to his body smoothly and woke up successfully, but he could no longer speak or even look at his eyes. He was more than a little stupid;


    The other half of Lingzhi was beaten away by Xiaoyu, but the rest fought back when Xiaoyu was unable to follow, and went deeper into Cheng Yuanzheng''s body, trying to swallow Cheng Yuanzheng''s spirit and give up.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was injured with the little fox. Unexpectedly, he was invaded by the little fox''s intelligence. In a short period of time, he was suppressed and his spirit had been injured.


    Had it not been for his strong nature, he would have been succeeded by the little fox. What would happen to Xiaoyu later.


    Now he is one and two souls, competing for body control. For the time being, Cheng Yuanzheng has the upper hand, but he has less and less contact in the past two years and refuses to come back to see her. There is no need to say the reason. Su Haitang knows it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt tired and worried that he could not suppress the influence of the remnant soul of the little fox and would inadvertently hurt Su Haitang, so he simply exiled himself.


    Of course, he is not at ease. He must also be searching for ways to eliminate potential physical hazards, but the progress must not be optimistic.


    He absolutely doesn''t want to hurt Su Haitang, because one ebb and flow, and the residual soul energy is supplemented, which means that his potential is weak. If he let it go, he and Su Haitang will be swallowed up and become rations!


    Su Haitang absolutely trusts him and is willing to do something for him and himself.


    "Contact Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and asked Xiaoyu.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was once pulled into space, and there was a little fox''s afterthought. Taking the little fox itself and space as the media, it was not impossible to contact Cheng Yuanzheng at the cost of certain energy.


    "Is that necessary?"


    Xiaoyu meat gnawed at the stone in pain and asked reluctantly. Energy is hard won and can''t make ends meet.


    "Don''t you also say that he has been carrying very hard now. If he is stimulated, he may go crazy? I''d better say goodbye to him before leaving. It''s not good for a fire in the backyard."


    Su Haitang was in a peaceful mood, and even drew a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    If it hadn''t been for the serious injury of the two people and the little fox''s fight against Cheng Yuanzheng on the verge of death, now she has become a glorious military sister-in-law. Maybe she already has Cheng Yuanzheng''s baby in her stomach.


    That man has been holding back for twenty-five or six years. As long as he sees her, he will be a hooligan.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyu saw that she had made up her mind and didn''t waste her efforts to oppose. With a wave of her small hand, the cold spring water was as sharp as a knife, cut the little fox''s hind legs, and a string of blood beads jumped out. He drew a strange symbol in mid air.


    The little fox let out a cry, and the little black eyes were wet, and weiquba was next to Su Haitang.


    The little beast''s instinct is still there. He knows who can keep it safe.


    The white fog surged, forming a channel and extending infinitely.


    Suddenly, Su Haitang''s heart throbbed, raised his eyes, and gradually approached a familiar figure in the channel.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng..."

 Chapter 671

    "Daughter in law."


    The tone is lingering and restrained. Good. This is Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "You''re thin."


    Cheng Yuanzheng reached out and touched her flawless face. The next second, the blood in her eyes flashed, and a suction suddenly hit her!


    Su Haitang had been on alert for a long time. He shot at the same time with Xiaoyu to drive the white fog and wrap him layer by layer.


    Sure enough, I still can''t.


    Su Haitang sighed secretly. Looking at his bright and dark blood flashing eyes, it showed how hard he struggled. Su Haitang was in a mess.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, hold on a little longer. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up."


    Su Haitang waved and led a large amount of spirit spring to pour on Cheng Yuanzheng''s virtual body wrapped in white fog. No matter who absorbed more energy in his body, it was most important to hold on for a while when she came back.


    Xiaoyu is very stingy to calculate the use of every trace of energy. Seeing that Su Haitang starts to "lose his family" again, she hurriedly sends Cheng Yuanzheng in the virtual state out of the space, and the white fog channel immediately collapses.


    "See you, too. Are you finished? Hurry up and get ready to go."


    Xiaoyu dared not delay any longer.


    A woman is her mother-in-law, especially Su Haitang. Even if she has been a special forces soldier for three years, she looks a little decisive, but as long as she is on the expedition, the softness brought by her previous life will rise again!


    Dare to squander the spirit spring!


    I don''t know. Is there a number? Less, they will have a greater risk in the future!


    Su Haitang was disappointed and looked at the place filled with white fog. The shadow of Cheng Yuanzheng had long disappeared.


    For a long time, she cleaned up her mood and reluctantly cheered up.


    "Xiaoyu, adjust the time flow rate to the limit. I have retired from the army. If I don''t contact my family for a long time, they will be worried."


    Xiaoyu stared angrily!


    "It takes energy to maintain the time flow rate! Plus the shuttle between time and space, are you going to fight with our lives?"


    We have to waste it on irrelevant people! Willful!


    Su Haitang tries to remain optimistic.


    "For the sake of wealth and wealth, this trip will be successful. Even if you can''t find space debris, you can at least collect babies to supplement your energy, so you don''t have to calculate the return energy."


    The budget was reduced by one third and Xiaoyu''s face improved.


    "That''s all right. You can have a night''s rest and we''ll start tomorrow."


    Su Haitang has no objection.


    The next morning, after breakfast with the children and walking them to school, Su Haitang told them his decision to go to a nursing home for a few days.


    Yuan Ye patted his small chest wisely.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. You must treat and relax well, and you can''t leave a psychological shadow. You won''t be a soldier in the future. You must be particularly uncomfortable when you suddenly live with ordinary people."


    "Listen to the doctor''s advice more. It doesn''t matter to stay longer. Don''t worry about us. We will be obedient. Don''t worry. We will also take care of grandma and grandpa."


    The children are very concerned about Su Haitang. Every time she comes back from a mission, they all carefully ask her if she is injured and try to make her happy and relax for fear that she will have undercover sequelae or something.


    Su Haitang was warmed up by the little angels at home. I really can''t see them racking their brains to entertain their relatives, guarding her 24-hour shifts, so worried that they can''t even sleep well.


    Su Haitang offered to go to a professional doctor for psychological counseling and treatment.


    The children respected professionals, breathed a sigh of relief, and earnestly asked her to have a lot of rest to ensure that she would recover physically and mentally and come back again.


    This has almost become the practice of a three-year special forces career.


    Su Haitang didn''t have many holidays. She wanted to spend more time with the children, but she was wisely let out by the considerate children, because in their hearts, her health is more important.


    It''s more important to get the company and joy from her.


    She just came back this time. The children had already urged her to recuperate, and she really had to go.

 Chapter 672

    The whirling feeling seemed to have no end. Su Haitang pursed his lips for fear that he would vomit himself with one mouth.


    "Here we are."


    Xiaoyu''s voice is a little tight. Maintaining the limit time flow rate consumes too much for him. Once he changes the consumption mode, he saves energy concisely and comprehensively. "It should be the end."


    Su Haitang opened his eyes, tried his best to run the purple Qi, combed the disordered airflow in his body, and the feeling of boredom in his chest gradually disappeared.


    It''s OK where you see it.


    She looked around the living room with similar living style, and a bad smell poured into her nose.


    Five senses are too sensitive, not all good things.


    Su Haitang frowned, and the plots of hundreds of eschatological novels soon came to mind.


    The world is full of wonders. During her three years as a special forces soldier, she also encountered many mysterious events. When she didn''t have a clue, she naturally looked up and read the civilization records carried by the space meteorite small sun.


    Facts have proved that history is always similar. Artistic creation originates from life but is higher than life. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. Su Haitang took the initiative to absorb everything related to that civilization.


    But the civilization of a planet is so huge that even if she has the skill bonus of never forgetting, she still has two eyes and is almost lost.


    Kung Fu pays off. Her hard work in the past has been giving her back.


    Doomsday, beating zombies?


    It really suits her world.


    Aside from her skills, the most important thing is that she has the standard configuration of the golden finger of the female leader of the eschatological Literature: space Lingquan Meng pet!


    "Xiaoyu, good job! Look at my sister killing all directions, sweeping the whole world, and bringing all the energy stones to you!"


    Su Haitang is high spirited and keeps collecting materials, ready to fight!


    "The novel says that there are crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s head, which contain strange energy. I guess it''s useful to you."


    Su Haitang collected food and water from her family. She also collected a set of kitchenware made of advanced alloy materials, eliminated her original set in the space, and collected clothes, bedding and sanitary supplies.


    Before leaving, Su Haitang went to the bathroom to solve his physiological problems. When he washed his hands, he finally remembered to carefully observe the strange face in the mirror.


    "Forgot to check the identity of the body."


    Su Haitang wiped his hands and received a clean, soft towel with a good smell of flowers into the space cabin.


    She hurried back to her study and couldn''t find her ID card or something.


    At a loss, she suddenly remembered the plot of a novel and tried to give instructions.


    "Power on networking."


    A burst of water rippled in front of me, and a cute voice sounded: "Hello, pearl, do you want to continue writing now? People also want to know the next story."


    bright pearl? Who wrote the manuscript?


    Su Haitang''s mind flashed a little different. He soon calmed down and compared with this highly intelligent, er, computer housekeeper? communication.


    "Hello. There''s something wrong outside. I have to go out to find my companions and go to a safe place to avoid danger. You can transfer out my important identity documents and show me everything."


    "OK." mengmengda''s voice became serious and soon showed a large text out of thin air.


    "Pearl, it''s dangerous outside. The city has been infected by the virus. It may be powered off and disconnected soon. Mina can''t accompany you. You must be careful. Mina will be updated when you come back."


    Su Haitang looked at ten lines at a glance and tried his best to browse the information. After reading, Mina''s crow mouth was effective and the power supply was cut off.


    Su Haitang''s eyes are strange. Is there such a coincidence!


    He Mingzhu? The cannon fodder girl of a certain benshiwen?!

 Chapter 673

    Because the cannon fodder girl''s name is the same as her, Su Haitang is deeply impressed by this generally written eschatological text.


    In the article, he Mingzhu is a full-time little transparent in the mixed network literary circle. He has written several articles without arousing any splashes. The royalties are just enough to make a living.


    Fortunately, she has no burden. Her parents died when she was a child, leaving her a real estate and considerable insurance. There are no top-notch relatives to share, which is enough for her to live a safe life.


    He Mingzhu is ordinary and has no ambition. She likes to read novels to kill time. Unless necessary, she can''t even go out of the house and has no good classmates and friends.


    If it weren''t for her favorite great God author''s update taikeng and eunuch''s addiction, and she liked the characters in the book so much that she couldn''t urge the greater God, she wouldn''t have a hot head and jump into the drowning pit of WangWen.


    He Mingzhu doesn''t have much talent. Fortunately, she is diligent in updating. After a few books, she also gains several fans. She exchanges one or two in the book review area every day, which constitutes an indispensable part of her life.


    The long-term irregular work and rest, often staying up late and lack of exercise have created the body of he Mingzhu''s waste firewood, leading her to become the first batch of people infected with the virus when the end of the world comes.


    During her fever coma, the leader organized the evacuation of healthy citizens, and city a became an isolated city.


    Xia Ke''er, an abandoned girl infected with the virus, successfully awakened the space power and swept away for the collection of materials.


    Yes, Xia Ke''er is the hostess of this article.


    Her golden finger is space, Lingquan and Meng pet!


    Where Xia Ke''er goes, there is no grass left. He has accumulated the capital to form a power team and even establish a human base in the future.


    The female master soon meets the male master, Song Yi, a hacker with lightning power.


    Song Yi is ambitious. Using his powers and professional skills, he forms a team with the female host to clean up. He hacks into every computer port he goes to and searches for available information.


    The hostess is still very young, with space in hand and no worries about food and drink. She has not given up her spiritual pursuit and wants to continue to pursue drama and novels.


    He Mingzhu, as an online writer, got a precious spiritual spring from the female Lord and temporarily escaped the threat of death.


    It''s just a pity that her chance of evolution was interrupted. Although she didn''t mutate into a zombie, she didn''t wake up again.


    Ordinary women with weak bodies are extremely difficult to survive in the end of the world. They either become the rations for zombies, or rely on powerful powers, become slave cannon fodder, and even a tool to vent their male desires.


    He Mingzhu is simple by nature, and her novels are full of romantic fantasies. How can she accept this humiliation.


    She had nothing to worry about in the world. During the first time the team encountered a zombie, in order to repay the female Lord for saving her life, she took the initiative to protect her body. The mouth of the zombie and the cannon fodder fell off.


    Xia Ke''er rose all the way, received strong support from several male masters and male partners, became the first lady of the human base, lived a stable and prosperous life, and finally remembered the he Mingzhu who had an intersection with her.


    So Xia Ke''er renovated he Mingzhu''s novel. Once published, it was like a timely rain, moistening the long barren heart of the surviving human beings!


    Xia Ke''er rose to a new height and won the title of talented woman after the goddess.


    The vicious female partner questioned her plagiarism. It was not necessary for Xia Ke''er to go out in person. The male leader, male partner and the majority of fans were disgusted by the vicious female partner, who doubted life and was driven out of the human base.


    Able to perform wonders like a white lotus flower, she is very pleased with her own idea of turning a stone into gold. She make complaints about the Pearl''s mediocre after putting it on the street.

 Chapter 674

    "What the hell is this world!"


    Su Haitang recalled the general plot of the novel and just wanted to curse.


    "Very good, save all mankind, open a new era, big hero! Otherwise, you can stay."


    Xiaoyu obviously read her memory and encouraged her with interest.


    He and Su Haitang are soul bound, not bound by the body. He can get rid of the threat of Cheng Yuanzheng and Jiuwei Tianhu. He is very happy. Which cultivation is not cultivation.


    "Do you think the female leader''s aura is so easy to carry? Cannon fodder counter attack must be the female leader''s routine, otherwise it will be death."


    Su Haitang read thousands of good and bad novels, understood the general routine, and refuted with disapproval.


    "Run away quickly. The female principal is coming. I don''t want to be cannon fodder!"


    Su Haitang judges that it is the beginning of the end of the world, and the virus is spreading. When she comes, it is just the moment when the original owner is weak and dying. This also means that the female master who successfully awakens the spatial power and the powerful male master are coming!


    Su Haitang didn''t have the idea of fighting against the world''s favorite, nor did he go through the door. He opened the window facing the street and jumped down.


    The more strong smell hit her, and she almost fell over!


    Su Haitang''s toes connected to the wall and fell gently on the head of a zombie. His hands trembled. He took out the silk wrapped sword sent by Shizu from the space. The sword was as powerful as the wind, harvesting the head of the zombie.


    The little fox released from the space, showed his sharp claws, scratched the head of the zombie, searched for the crystal core from the muddy and corrupt brain, but found nothing.


    "The level of zombies here is too low. Killing them is just a waste of time. You''d better go to find the female owner."


    Xiaoyu quickly gave her judgment.


    "The space power may awaken automatically, but Lingquan can''t. It''s said in the book that she has a pendant. I guess it can replenish energy even if it''s not what we''re looking for. Take it!"


    Su Haitang sighed silently. She knew it was so.


    Against the female Lord, this is to be the enemy of the whole world!


    "We already know the secret of her pendant. Don''t worry, we can''t run away from her. Let''s find something else first. I''m very interested in the crystal nucleus of the zombie emperor and the origin of the virus."


    Su Haitang got into a car with the little fox in his arms. Without hesitation, he rushed out of a corpse road and drove out.


    "The author of Keng father''s novel finally became a eunuch, and there are many clues that can be buried."


    "According to the pattern of eschatology, this catastrophe is likely to be a man-made disaster. Evil scientists study genes for longevity. As a result, stealing chickens can''t erode rice, causing great disaster."


    "I want to find the source and see if there is any energy body that should not exist. This is the goal. First, the crystal core of the zombie emperor, and third, the pendant space of the female Lord."


    "Then collect the energy objects of the world on the way and make you some snacks. What do you think?"


    Xiaoyu agrees.


    "Find the object to supplement energy as soon as possible. Now the time ratio is about ten to one, which consumes too much."


    "Copy that!"


    Su Haitang stepped on the accelerator and the car flew!


    "Five hundred meters ahead on the right."


    Xiaoyu suddenly prompted and felt.


    "No problem."


    Su Haitang showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth and his fighting spirit was high!


    "Help!"


    Su Haitang heard the cry for help with sharp ears and instinctively turned the front of the car.


    Xiaoyu is too lazy to stop her.


    It''s an occupational disease. It takes time to change it.


    Su Haitang stopped the car, with a soft sword in his hand, rushed to the zombies and killed them!


    The little fox is conscientious in searching for the spoils. He is not afraid of dirt and fatigue. His white hair is spotless and cute.

 Chapter 675

    "Woo woo."


    The little fox jumped over, holding a crystal the size of a grain of rice on his little claw. The drizzle continued to fall, which made the small crystal have a shallow feeling of crystal clarity.


    Su Haitang took the time to take a look and gave the little fox an encouraging look.


    "Well done!"


    The little fox, with bright black eyes, ran back happily and broke his head more vigorously in search of booty.


    In the end, it has degenerated. I can''t even make a smiling face.


    Su Haitang regretfully takes back his eyes and asks Xiaoyu who studies crystals while killing zombies.


    "How? Can you absorb energy?"


    Lingquan water has purification function. She carries space to attach herself to the body, which also detoxifies the infected body and interrupts the possibility of her evolutionary powers.


    Without powers, crystals are useless to her. They are used to upgrade powers.


    "The energy is too weak, chicken ribs."


    Xiaoyu was full of disgust and threw it into the cold spring like an experiment.


    Like ordinary pebbles like water, they didn''t even come out and sank quietly.


    "It should be better to soak in this way for people who awaken ice powers?"


    Su Haitang had a whim. He cleaned up a road in five out of three. He looked at the silly man and woman and shouted, "come here!"


    The two men rushed over, with deep and shallow wounds under their ragged clothes, and the color of the blood was too dark, and some had suppurated.


    "They must be infected with the virus and will become zombies."


    Xiaoyu observed them with interest and proved that the crystal nucleus contained energy, and he was no longer so anxious.


    "Speaking of, is this scene a little similar to the practice of magic? It''s a world apart from one step."


    "This so-called virus should also be converted into energy. If it can be fully absorbed, it is also considerable and worth a try."


    Su Haitang drove away from the battlefield and pierced Xiaoyu''s dream.


    "When you figure out how to absorb it, the cauliflower will be cold. Just wait until the zombie emperor is born and take his crystal core. It''s safe and hygienic."


    Xiaoyu was stunned and patted her forehead.


    "Yes, it doesn''t take much to fatten the pigs and kill the meat. You''re getting smarter and smarter."


    Three years later, Su Haitang proved her potential and ability with practical actions, and easily took off Xiaoyu''s stupid hat that had been on her head for a long time.


    "To catch the thief, first catch the king. It''s too hard to kill so many zombies. My body is so weak. I can''t afford to rely on the spiritual spring."


    Su Haitang pointed to the clothes and food in the car and motioned for the two frightened people to use them.


    The little fox squatted on the back of the chair and gave a paw to the zombie from time to time. The stumps and broken arms were scattered, and the smell was bad.


    "Thank you, thank you. My name is Lanfeng. This is my sister Lanling. Thank you for saving us."


    Blue Maple tore off the cloth strip of his clothes and wanted to help his sister bandage the wound. He didn''t dare to put precious water on the motor car.


    How scarce are the resources in the end of the world? They have personal experience. If they don''t eat all the food at home, how can they risk it?


    "You put on your clothes and eat some food to replenish your energy. I have a place to go and I''ll be there right away."


    Su Haitang looked at the embarrassed brother and sister from the rearview mirror, with slightly strange eyes.


    It was a combination of cannon fodder men and vicious women. Did they come to meet men and women by chance? If she has such a beard, the plot will surely collapse.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The brother and sister were well bred. Even if they were too hungry, they still restrained themselves from swallowing. They only ate a little food at the bottom, and then stopped regularly, with a look of gratitude on their faces.


    Su Haitang didn''t say much what he said, he parked the car under the bank building, and protected both of them, and silently make complaints about Xiaoyu''s Tucao in the bottom of his heart.


    "See the off-road vehicle parked outside? The male and female masters come first. I hope they don''t get the baby you want. Now you understand how powerful the hero''s aura is?"

 Chapter 676

    All the way into the basement, Su Haitang settled down. The Blue Maple brothers and sisters had a temporary rest in a safe room. She took the little fox straight to the location pointed out by Xiaoyu for treasure hunting.


    The basement is cloudy and windy, and the smell is better than that outside. The standby lighting system is still running, and the electronic door code lock has not failed.


    Su Haitang took some time to unlock the door, push the door in, and look at a pair of stunned beautiful eyes.


    "How did you get in?"


    Xia Ke''er''s eyes were still amazed by the impact of rare treasures. Seeing the unexpected intruder, she subconsciously blocked the precious stones and jewelry found in the safe.


    Of course, the jewelry that can be deposited in the bank safe will not be ordinary. Without saying a word, Su Haitang took the first to put things into the space.


    The female leader is spoiled in the palm of her hand. Even in the end of the world, because there is space in hand, there are still a large number of capable people who take the initiative to join and gather together, and there is no need to experience the killing in person. Therefore, her mind is still simple.


    Xia Ke''er''s act of robbing the bank was broken by someone. His guilty concealment was his first reaction. He forgot to put his things into the space!


    It also gave Su Haitang an opportunity!


    Xiaoyu narrowed her eyes and closed the pendant on Xia Ke''er''s slender swan neck!


    Encountered resistance!


    "It''s always more troublesome to recognize the Lord. Don''t worry."


    Su Haitang quickly stopped the impatient Xiaoyu. He struck the woman''s neck and knocked her unconscious. At the same time, the cold spring water was not stingy!


    "Put her in the space!"


    Anyway, after careful calculation, the woman didn''t deserve the original owner. Su Haitang didn''t hesitate to start.


    A thunder and lightning hit, and the power of numb crisp is not small.


    Su Haitang smiled and turned the purple Qi to Xia Ke''er.


    Xia Ke''er''s body surface with some white frost jumped up an electric current in an instant, which made her unconscious body spasm.


    Xiaoyu seizes the opportunity and tries to consume energy to collect Xia Ke''er into the space.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyu gasped a little, but there was excitement in her voice.


    "That thing is about 50 meters in front of the left. Don''t dally with them."


    The corners of Su Haitang''s mouth evoke a pleasant arc.


    It''s an unexpected harvest to be a newcomer and achieve one-third of the goal.


    "Do you have space powers?"


    Song Yi raises his hand to stop the attack of the other team members and stares coldly at Su Haitang.


    "Get out of the way."


    Su Haitang is not interested in this realistic and cool man.


    Hackers are also different from hackers. She is a soldier who has crossed the Ming Road and uses her skills to defend her country; Song Yi is a selfish, anti society and anti human criminal. He is not a passer-by at all!


    If he hadn''t been a member of the fight against zombies at the moment, she might have caught him and put him in prison.


    "You killed Xia Ke''er?" Song Yi''s face became more gloomy when she saw her arrogance.


    "You want to avenge her?" Su Haitang sneered.


    Song Yi''s anger was aroused by her eyes, but she had to restrain herself.


    "They are all human compatriots. At present, foreign aggression should join hands to resist the enemy."


    A gentle man came forward, meticulous all over and gentle in speech.


    "I don''t think this girl is indiscriminate. There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t we release Miss Xia, let''s clear up our past grievances and join hands to resist the enemy?"


    Su Haitang looked back at him up and down, with strange eyes.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Xiao''s pretty lips curled up and reluctantly showed a spoiled smile.


    "It''s me. Are you my fan?"


    Su Haitang looked at his familiar face and slowly burst into a smile.


    "No, I''m your creditor."

 Chapter 677

    creditor?


    Xiao Naihe raised his heroic eyebrows slightly and looked back at her for unknown reasons. A sharp light flashed through the bottom of his clear eyes.


    This is a unique way to chat up.


    No, or maybe she relied on her space powers to be a queen in the end of the world.


    "You follow me."


    Su Haitang is not interested in pondering his thoughts. He gives orders directly, bypasses Song Yi and runs to the left.


    Unexpectedly, I met another man who looks like Cheng Yuanzheng here!


    Su Haitang remembers the strange dream she once had. She is reborn. She meets another Cheng Yuanzheng and falls in love with him once.


    Later, when she woke up, Cheng Yuanzheng told her that he had the same dream!


    Xiaoyu said that it may not be a simple dream, perhaps it is a parallel space, in which there are her and his separated bodies, which do not interfere with each other, but there is a wonderful connection between them.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu''s inheritance is missing. I don''t understand the specific mystery.


    Su Haitang only regarded this as an interesting experience and didn''t think much about it.


    But now watching another Cheng Yuanzheng, even if her temperament is different, it''s like the outside of a mold, but she has to care.


    Perhaps, she really met Cheng Yuanzheng''s separation again; Perhaps, Cheng Yuanzheng, who is far away in his hometown, can also feel something with Xiao in front of him.


    This is an opportunity.


    If it works well, it may help Cheng Yuanzheng add some chips and recover some decline when he struggles with the afterthought of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Song Yi has awakened the powerful lightning power, has the strongest attack power, knows hacker technology, and was the first to win Xia Ke''er''s heart. He has always regarded himself as a captain. How could he ever be ignored like this!


    As soon as Song Yi''s palm turned over, a lightning bolt with the thickness of his thumb shot at Su Haitang!


    Su Haitang looks like he has eyes on his back. A cold spring shoots out, zilala fuses lightning, and turns around to attack Song Yi!


    "Fat man!"


    Song Yi shouts out in horror. The fat man next to him makes a timely move. The sand flies. He reluctantly blocks the sharp blade of the ice thunder for a moment. Song Yi takes the opportunity to get out of the range of the lightning attack.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Fat man used to be a broker. He knows a lot of people who teach and teach. He has introduced many businesses to Song Yi. The relationship between the two is fairly good.


    When the end of the world came, he successfully awakened his earth power. He met Xia Ke''er and Song Yi, and successfully joined the team.


    There are few people left, and very few people have successfully survived the virus awakening ability. Each one is a helper.


    Su Haitang defeats Song Yi''s sneak attack and rushes in without looking back.


    The fat man picked up Song Yi, the most attacking member of the team, and exchanged glances with the other two team members.


    "Cough." Song Yi choked on the sand and coughed twice. He swept the team members'' faces one by one, and his expression became more gloomy.


    "Xiao Naihe, you go."


    He softened his tone to show his respect for Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not yet awakened his powers, he has excellent skills. Now that the powers are not strong, Xiao Naihe''s combat power can rank second in the team.


    "Boss."


    The fat man shouted to him anxiously, but Song Yi raised his hand to stop him.


    "Cough." Song Yi coughed two more times, and his voice seemed a little hoarse.


    "Xiao Naihe, I know you respect righteousness and won''t bow to that woman."


    "But now Ke''er''s life and death are unknown. She still carries all our materials with her. She can''t let it disappear so blatantly."


    Song Yi moved with emotion and told with reason.


    "You should be lying on the bed and tasting the gall. Go and explore the woman''s reality. Think of the overall situation."

 Chapter 678

    Xiao frowned and wanted to speak. He was preempted by the fat man and two other players.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry and go boldly. That woman is not hostile to you and won''t do anything to you. Go and have a good talk with her and bring her into our team."


    When did space become a cabbage? Meet a must not let go!


    As for Xia Ke''er, save if you can. Anyway, the spare tire has appeared. It doesn''t matter whether she has her or not.


    Xiao loosened his eyebrows, couldn''t bear the burning eyes of the four big men, and raised his hands like surrender.


    "Well, I''ll have a look and try to win her over."


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Naihe shouldered the team''s hope, turned and strode to run in the direction of Su Haitang.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    The fat man''s small eyes were rolling, and he was obviously thinking about something shady.


    "Watch the exit. They''ll always come out."


    Song Yi''s face is gloomy and cruel. He continues to tamper with the safe and collect all kinds of wealth and criminal evidence. That''s the capital he will buy and threaten in the future!


    Heroes are born in troubled times. It''s the luck of Song Yi! He will not only be the king of the Internet world, but will dominate the whole world!


    Drunken Beauty''s knee, wake up the power of the world!


    Su Haitang was too lazy to pay attention to other people''s fantasies. He even ignored Xiao Naihe, who looked like Cheng''s expedition, and rushed to the place suggested by Xiaoyu with all his strength!


    Taking a living outsider into the space is a heavy burden on Xiaoyu!


    So far, we can''t collect living creatures casually in space, except for exceptions such as little fox and Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Xia Ke''er has a space pendant. Su Haitang speculates that she may enter the space based on this. It turned out that she was right.


    But Xia Ke''er is bound to the space pendant. Xia Ke''er''s life value is not exhausted, and the pendant cannot be untied; As long as the pendant is in the, Xia Ke''er will have a spiritual spring to hang his life.


    This is really an unsolvable problem. Unless you use up the energy of the spiritual spring in the pendant.


    But it''s not easy. It''s not easy for Xiaoyu to maintain a high flow velocity ratio in space. It''s in urgent need of energy supplement!


    Su Haitang had no time to unlock the safe code, violently input a large amount of cold spring water and freeze the hard metal material!


    Inside, a glittering egg shaped object flew into space, and then I heard Xiaoyu scold!


    "How dare you snatch food from my mouth! I don''t see whose territory you are! Especially, I won''t swallow you!"


    The whirlwind blows in the space, the white fog rolls, and all the plants in the field are destroyed. The energy is absorbed by Xiaoyu and used to compete with Xia Ke''er''s Pendant for the egg shaped baby.


    Su Haitang sees the situation unfavourably, dodges into the space and grabs the baby egg!


    "Xiaoyu then!"


    She just threw the egg, but the egg seemed to have its own consciousness and took the initiative to get into her mouth!


    She ate eggs!


    Eat!


    Su Haitang maintained a strange parabolic posture and subconsciously touched his neck.


    That egg is not small. Don''t get stuck in her throat.


    The tentacles are smooth. There is no bulge.


    Su Haitang returned to his senses and asked Xiaoyu strangely.


    "I ate that thing, too?"


    Xiaoyu rolled her eyes angrily.


    "How could it be the same. Now it thinks you are the main thing. It wants to be on an equal footing with me. I can''t extract its energy for my use."


    Really, chicken thief.


    Su Haitang was stunned.


    "Is this thing alive?"


    "Not really. At most, it is vaguely sprouting some vague wisdom. The natural materials and earth treasures have spirit. It takes thousands of years to really open wisdom. It''s very early."


    Xiaoyu was also dissatisfied. She breathed out her breath with the pendant. The cold spring water condensed a small saw and persevered in grinding the complex made of unknown materials on the pendant.


    "It''s not good. I thought I was going to have a little monster, but she was still a yellow flower girl."


    Su Haitang patted his chest with lingering fear and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 679

    Isn''t the point his rations?


    Xiaoyu glanced at Su Haitang bitterly. It''s really more and more worrying. Can it be time to change the host now?


    Xiaoyu turns grief and anger into strength and goes all the way to saw Xia Ke''er''s space pendant.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be so rude, be elegant."


    Su Haitang couldn''t see it, and finally kindly reminded his little partner.


    "It''s easier for her to take the initiative to give up the pendant."


    Xiaoyu fiercely raised a Tuanzi face that had not changed at all from three years ago.


    "When you think everyone is as stupid as you, such a good life-saving baby, say give up and give up?"


    It seemed that she was really angry and began to scold her for being stupid again.


    "People have weaknesses. Of course, the life-saving baby won''t be lost, but what if it''s a talisman?"


    Su Haitang had already practiced the invincible Vajra heart, smiled without waves, waved and attracted a spirit spring to fly towards Xia Ke''er''s space pendant.


    Xiaoyu obviously suppresses the pendant on the level, and the Lingquan water also has irresistible temptation to the pendant. It even instinctively and urgently absorbs the Lingquan water completely!


    "Su Haitang, are you crazy!"


    Xiaoyu jumped with her red pocket in her hand, a little bitch swearing.


    "Shh."


    Su Haitang understood the attribute of Xiaoyu''s mouth and heart, and gave Xia Ke''er a hand knife with signs of awakening, making her faint more thoroughly.


    "Take it easy."


    Su Haitang rubbed Xiaoyu''s braid into the sky and withdrew from the space.


    "The effect of Lingquan water is against the sky, but in this strange world, it''s like poison to eliminate the poison of power. I''m just helping her to improve the quality of her Lingquan water."


    Xiaoyu is connected with her and understands her unfinished words.


    "You''re going to release her to harm people, aren''t you? There are fewer opportunities for human powers to awaken, the number of ordinary people increases, the strength of human side will be weakened, one ebb and flow, and the zombie emperor will be born ahead of time."


    "Su Haitang, you are really bad at learning. Shouldn''t you stand on the side of mankind?"


    Su Haitang''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    "I never forget my task. Besides, zombies are actually human beings. Zombies that can complete evolution are no different from humans. They are still better humans."


    "It doesn''t matter who is the final winner and who occupies the earth and becomes the mainstream, so there is no question of which camp to favor."


    Xiaoyu is also familiar with the bridge sections of those eschatological texts, with a red mouth.


    "Why do I think you seem a little careless? It''s like you regard this as a pure task object and don''t put your true feelings."


    Su Haitang destroys the safe, collects what he can use, and gives a careless hum.


    "There''s really no sense of substitution. I''m just a passer-by."


    Xiaoyu was silent, then smiled happily and chewed the energy stone collected by Su Haitang. She was lying on her side on the white fog bed. She had no image, but it was sprouting.


    "It''s also good to save you from being too soft hearted to open your legs."


    Su Haitang ignored Xiaoyu''s slightly sarcastic tone and directed Xiao Naihe who approached without looking back.


    "See if you like it. Take it yourself."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the cabinet full of gold bars and jewelry documents and raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want these?"


    Money and wealth move people''s hearts. There are fat people outside Song Yi. They almost fight because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods. Why does this woman seem to despise it?


    "You choose first. Take whatever you like. If you can''t take it, tell me. I''ll keep it for you."


    Su Haitang''s cold eyes flashed over him, and a touch of tenderness flashed at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 680

    Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The woman''s eyes seemed to look at him, but there was a trace of dissociation, as if she was missing someone through him.


    Double?


    Why did Xiao Nai look for something she liked in order to get the answer she treated differently.


    Su Haitang doesn''t care about him.


    No matter how similar his skin bag is, it''s also different inside.


    Her expedition would not be so unprincipled.


    The man whose discipline is embedded in his bones will only maintain order and hand over all his property to the state in such a situation.


    Su Haitang''s conscience hurt for two seconds, and then calmly continued to search.


    Xiaoyu''s feeling is right. She really doesn''t regard it as the real world, but just a trial fantasy.


    She has only one goal. Collect as many energy bodies as possible, improve Xiaoyu, and go back to the rescue expedition as soon as possible!


    "Here you are."


    A nice male voice sounded behind him.


    Su Haitang''s eyes flashed a different color. Is this man so good? I was found one meter closer to her.


    The man has no awakening power. Is he an immortal? Or do you practice internal Kung Fu and cultivate the real internal power described in the novel?


    "He''s really a little weird."


    Xiaoyu rubbed her chin and sat cross legged on his royal couch, squinting at Xiao Naihe outside.


    "Can''t you see?"


    Su Haitang was surprised and a bold idea came out of his heart.


    "Do you doubt that he is the zombie emperor?! can''t he be so bloody?" Xiaoyu barked and threw away the stone that was eating happily, and the big eyes of two black grapes glittered!


    "It really makes sense to think so. But don''t you covet his crystal core? If he is really the zombie emperor, can you still do it?"


    Love and kill each other!


    Xiaoyu tut Tut, smiling and gossiping.


    "Look at this handsome little look. It''s Cheng Yuanzheng. You''re dead to your man. I don''t believe you''re willing to move him."


    Su Haitang opened the safe with violence and smiled without answering. Anyway, the little guy knows her best and saves her time.


    "You!" Xiaoyu was surprised!


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart! You not only miss his crystal core, but also his spirit! You''re trying to scare him out and disappear completely!"


    Su Haitang was quarreled by him and frowned slightly.


    "One is enough for Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Xiaoyu choked speechless, looked at her up and down strangely, and smiled strangely.


    "What if I met you?"


    Su Haitang understood his meaning and spoke calmly.


    "It depends."


    "Double standard." Xiaoyu was obviously very enthusiastic about it. She picked up the energy stone and nibbled at it to encourage her.


    "It''s better for you to collect your separated energy. It''s enough to have a su Haitang."


    "Well, when your spirit power is strong, I''ll take the goods of Jiuwei Tianhu back. I guess you can almost enter the congenital state?"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became.


    "It''s a good deal. It can not only solve the urgent needs of Cheng Yuanzheng, but also make use of waste, strengthen yourself and kill two birds with one stone. What are you hesitating about? Just do it!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t stand his wind and rain. He cut open his mind connection and quietly teased Xiao.


    She turned and looked at the man waiting quietly. He held a ruddy gem in his palm, which made his slender hands slightly pale more beautiful.


    "Stay if you like."


    Su Haitang''s tone was soft, with a natural indulgence.


    Facing this face, this person wants to show that it is effortless to spoil.

 Chapter 681

    "Here you are."


    Xiao Nai seemed to be warmed by her smile and stubbornly sent the red treasure to her.


    "Do you think it''s unusual?"


    Su Haitang was preconceived. He would not ignore his opinions and looked at the beautiful gem curiously.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t feel it, which means that the stone is useless to space.


    It''s not just beautiful, is it?


    Such a beautiful gem can be soaked and raised in the spirit spring to produce some aura. It is also excellent to give it to relatives and friends.


    Su Haitang flashed several ideas.


    She received many precious gifts, such as the ancestral jade bracelet of the Cheng family, the purple bamboo flute given by her master, and the soft sword wrapped with silk sword given by her master.


    These treasures are priceless, and she can only try her best to repay them. Collecting rare treasures, raising them and giving them away is one of the ways to save labor.


    This red treasure is good, but where is the bank safe? The most important thing is the baby.


    The man insisted on giving her this red treasure. Must have some deep meaning?


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    Xiao Naihe''s handsome face flashed a touch of appropriate amazement, just like watching Cheng Yuanzheng change his identity to be undercover.


    Su Haitang unconsciously eased his eyebrows and eyes, and smiled in his voice.


    "The gem has a spirit. Maybe it closes your magnetic field. Take it. It''s yours."


    Xiao Naihe''s face seemed to flash a touch of distress. Seeing that she was determined not to accept it, he took back the ruby.


    "You don''t have to take care of me like this. You and I meet by chance and encounter the end of the world. You should try your best to survive. You should invest your resources in those powerful people."


    Su Haitang watched his performance with interest. This acting skill is worthy of the great film emperor Xiao. If Cheng Yuanzheng came here, he couldn''t play it so freely, right?


    She even effortlessly read his subtext: I''m not a loser.


    Very proud.


    But there is a proud capital.


    "I have a crush on you. Who calls you handsome."


    Su Haitang smiled maliciously and waved away the materials he had picked.


    "You think this is a dump. Throw everything to me!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t seriously jump and scold, and squatted excitedly in front of the "garbage dump" to clean out treasure.


    He is no longer what he used to be. It''s nothing to maintain the energy balance of space. No matter how much "garbage" he loads, it''s not a burden.


    Su Haitang let him play alone. Xiaoyu''s inheritance is incomplete, he is not long, and his temperament is similar to that of a child, but he is too smart.


    "Take the little fox."


    Su Haitang didn''t forget his little pet.


    Now the little fox is not full of spirits. It is not as clever as before, but it is more loyal. Su Haitang is more relieved of it and doesn''t mean to help it upgrade.


    Raise a Nine Tailed Tianhu as a helper. It''s a little hot to think about it!


    Xiaoyu waved her hand casually and called the little fox. One person and one animal planed vigorously.


    Su Haitang no longer cared about the two, turned back and smiled at Xiao Naihe, who was slightly lost.


    "You see, I have so many. You can rest assured that you are so handsome and I like it so much."


    Xiao Naihe''s ears turned red and went back to pick the baby like an escape.


    Oh, after so many years of fame, can the film emperor skillfully and freely play shy and pure feelings? Great, my movie king.


    Su Haitang looked at the red tips of his ears and his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed jokingly to cover up the cold.


    It''s different.


    If it had been Cheng Yuanzheng of her family, he would have come back with a rascal.


    Most importantly, she is the only one in the eyes of her men.


    Su Haitang''s heart tingled slightly. He quickly cleaned up his emotions. He looked at Xiao, who had no intention to put on the most handsome posture, and turned around and continued to open the cabinet without nostalgia.


    Xiao involuntarily breathed out his breath.


    The woman wanted to kill him, but she also had pity on him.


    We have to figure out how to break this game.

 Chapter 682

    The speed of collecting materials was very fast. Su Haitang soon met Song Yi and his gang who came from outside.


    Song Yi looks at the large broken safe behind Su Haitang. His face is not good!


    "Do you have ice powers?"


    More than one level!


    Where the hell did this woman come from!


    Dual powers are rare. They are all such powerful powers with such a high level!


    Has she found a way to upgrade her powers?


    Song Yi quickly turned his mind.


    Such a powerful power can''t be used by himself, so he must be strangled!


    Su Haitang didn''t miss the fierce killing intention at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t care much. With a wave, he collected the materials they couldn''t fit into the space.


    The shock of this hand is stronger!


    The fat man held the bag that couldn''t zip up. It was full of jewels. He got a good harvest at a glance.


    His face changed and his heart struggled for a moment. He quickly made a decision, ran over with a flattering smile and sent a bag of booty to Su Haitang.


    "Boss, this is what I just collected. Here you are."


    "Fat man!"


    Song Yi, the former boss, was so angry that he couldn''t believe that his most trusted men defected face to face so easily.


    When he''s dead?


    Song Yi fiercely stares at the other two team members. They shrink, look at each other, tacitly embrace their booty, and run to Su Haitang.


    "Boss, this is our filial piety. Please accept it."


    In this world, milk is mother.


    Xia Ke''er is missing. They are short of materials. They don''t hold such a thick thigh in front of them. Do they have to follow Song Yi''s ambitious guy and continue to search for these things?


    Can''t eat or wear!


    Su Haitang glanced at several people with a smile.


    "What do you want to change?"


    Seeing her let go, the fat three were happy!


    "Boss, we all get the same old harvest. You has the final say."


    The fat man has a flexible mind and is the first to show his loyalty.


    The other two scrambled to agree.


    Fortunately, the fat man still has a little righteousness and doesn''t forget the abandoned Song Yi.


    "Brother song, will you join our team? The boss is so good that he can cover us."


    Song Yi can bend and stretch. He used to play the routine in front of Xia Ke''er. He thought he could easily win he Mingzhu, who looks mediocre and has a simple temperament. He took the ladder handed by the fat man and went down the steps.


    "What did you do to Ke''er? She used to be a member of our team. You have to give us an explanation?"


    Just a team member?


    Su Haitang teased the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to deal with them.


    The art expert is brave. She really doesn''t pay attention to these guys with ulterior motives and low abilities.


    These people are tied together and can''t carry her cold spring water. What are you afraid of!


    Su Haitang impolitely took away all the babies, took out some food and water, and took Xiao Naihe away.


    She didn''t forget to bring Lanfeng and Lanling brothers and sisters. These two characters have names and surnames in the book. They have good powers and can''t be underestimated. It''s very suitable to be younger brothers.


    Su Haitang took several people to sweep upstairs all the way.


    Zombies fell one by one under her sword. She was like a tireless killing machine, calmly cleaning the road and moving forward.


    Song Yi didn''t doubt why she didn''t use her powers.


    After all, there are several powers, and they have long used up all their powers. Like ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken, they pick up the leak behind them.


    Besides the beautiful white fox, there is also the well-dressed Xiao Naihe.


    Song Yi looks at Xiao Naihe, who easily keeps up with Su Haitang''s rhythm, with resentment. He gnashes his teeth and scolds in his heart: don''t be proud of your white face. The day you kneel and lick!

 Chapter 683

    Having a younger brother in front of and behind his horse and a boss enjoying his success is not very practical for Su Haitang.


    She has her own clear goal, that is to collect energy and feed her bottomless Xiaoyu. Collecting materials is really easy.


    But milk is mother. Even if Su Haitang does nothing, more and more people gather around her. Some come for her space power and some come for her ultra-high force value.


    The brothers and sisters of Lanfeng and Lanling, who delayed awakening and had good powers, consciously acted as the number one horse under her, and managed the growing team in an orderly manner.


    Song Yi''s fat four old people seem to be lying dormant honestly. They don''t know what bad water they are holding.


    But Su Haitang doesn''t care.


    She is busy flirting with her male pet, and the film emperor Xiao can''t help it.


    Xiao Yingdi has never awakened his power and is worth fighting the world with a strong force.


    But everyone has no opinion on his preferential treatment. Whose family and parents are good-looking and vote for the boss.


    Su Haitang, wearing he Mingzhu''s vest, swept across the two provinces and slowly approached the imperial capital.


    More than half a month after the end of the world, most of the zombies evolved into three levels, and a few leaders of four and five levels, which made the human camp retreat and hide in the base.


    The promotion effect of the crystal nucleus upgrade ability in the Zombie''s head finally burst out. Human powers began a new round of survival of the fittest. Level 2 and level 3 powers were born in the air. They led a group of supporters to establish a base and become a holy land for the scattered soldiers.


    "Boss, shall we go to Jiangbei base?"


    The fat man has lost a lot of weight by starvation. Looking at him, he is still a little handsome. Those few women don''t drive people anymore when they see him.


    "Go if you want."


    Su Haitang waved his hand in disapproval.


    She has been here for half a month. She fights and kills every day and compares her acting skills with Xiao Naihe. She has lived a full life, but she still hasn''t invested in her true feelings.


    "Boss! Won''t you go?"


    The fat man was shocked and looked like a loyal minister!


    "Boss, it''s so chaotic outside. Zombies are getting worse and worse. We''re losing every day. We can survive better only by holding each other together!"


    Without the space of the eldest brother, the ice two-line powers are here. How can they have a position and say when they go to other people''s camp!


    "You don''t have to say."


    Su Haitang waved his hand and let Xia Ke''er out.


    "Your boss''s injury is almost healed. Take her away."


    The fat men looked at the reality show of "big change into living people" with silly eyes. For a moment, they didn''t recognize that their skin was more white than the beautiful former boss in the past.


    "Xia Ke''er? She''s not dead yet?"


    The fat man yelled, pointed to Xia Ke''er and turned to Song Yi with his eyes.


    "Brother song, Xia Ke''er!"


    Song Yi has always assumed the image of an infatuated man who has never regretted his deep love and has fully painted his character. Now when everyone sees Xia Ke''er, their first reaction is to summon the infatuated good man Song Yi.


    Song Yi encourages fat people to come over and deceive Su Haitang. All her reactions were expected, but she didn''t expect such a hand!


    With he Mingzhu, Xia Ke''er is a hair!


    But anyone can say that, except Song Yi!


    Song Yi choked his throat with a mouthful of old blood and had to swallow it forcibly.


    You can''t collapse the infatuated man''s device that has been sold for so long.


    "What have you done to her?"


    Song Yi clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, which was quite heroic to settle accounts for women.


    Su Haitang didn''t have time to see the chips for the reunion of men and women. He threw the bomb and ran away.


    "I don''t like lilies."

 Chapter 684

    Xia Ke''er woke up in time and became the focus of attention.


    "Ah Yi."


    Xia Ke''er rubbed some swollen temples, called her boyfriend, and stretched out a slender jade hand like a princess.


    Song Yi''s face twitches. He tries to catch up with he Mingzhu who turns around and leaves. He reaches out to pull Xia Ke''er up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Xia Ke''er snuggled up to his chest tenderly. The corner of her eyes covered the majority of men, and she was glad to see several outstanding male gods.


    "Ah, Xiao Yingdi! I''m your fan!"


    Xia Ke''er looks like a girl. She pushes away her real boyfriend Song Yi and rushes to the handsome and charming Xiao Naihe. She ostentatiously takes out a bottle of precious Lingquan water from the space and hands it over like kindness.


    "You look so handsome. I''ll give you a present."


    Xiao took two steps back, bypassed her, and strode after su Haitang.


    The woman obviously had a plot against him. She couldn''t leave him unless she had another plot.


    In fact, Su Haitang really has no plot.


    She also has no evidence to prove that Xiao Naihe is the zombie emperor, so she plans not to mark people urgently and give Xiao Naihe a chance to advance freely and show his power.


    Her time is precious. She doesn''t want to waste here. She has long wanted to search for treasures alone.


    When Su Haitang''s cold spring water is used, a large number of zombies are frozen, and the little fox is like flying. Dig!


    Facts have proved that the crystal nucleus of the zombie has little effect on Su Haitang and Xiaoyu, but it is useful for the little fox.


    In the past half a month, although the little fox didn''t produce any powers, his physical quality was strengthened a lot, and it was a comprehensive improvement. I don''t know whether it was because the absorbed crystal nuclei were too miscellaneous.


    "At this speed, it won''t take two months to sweep around the world. It''s about a week. There''s plenty of time."


    Su Haitang was thinking about his days and was homesick.


    "Don''t be careless. The opponents we meet now are level 5 and level 6 zombies. It''s a little difficult to deal with. The Zombie King will only be more abnormal. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Xiaoyu chewed on the stone with a red face and squatted on the ground to continue turning over the "garbage mountain" Taobao.


    "Yes. The communication with the imperial capital is good. We speculate that the zombie virus is indeed the first to flow out from the suburbs of the imperial capital, Longyin mountain."


    Xiaoyu threw away the encrypted stationery and threw it aside.


    Su Haitang put down a level 5 zombie. The silk wrapped sword vibrated into the spirit snake, directly cut off the head, pulled the sword flower, broke the top of the head, and an orange crystal core flew out and disappeared.


    The crystal nuclei are piled up in a pile in the space, which is very beautiful.


    "Longyin mountain?" Su Haitang arrived at the place designated by Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu quickly put away the soil on the ground, and the ground gave birth to a cave dozens of meters deep out of thin air. Then the treasure light flashed, and the soil was refilled and filled, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing good around here. Grab a plane and go to the imperial capital. I can''t wait to feel the dragon vein. There must be more babies."


    Xiaoyu holds the newly acquired baby stone and washes it clean. Ao Wu is a mouthful. She is very satisfied with the taste.


    "OK."


    Su Haitang had no choice but to make a helicopter, fill up the oil and fly directly to the capital.


    Don''t doubt the ability of special forces. Su Haitang is the kind of omnipotent in the world. If she hadn''t insisted on retiring from the army, the captain would have been her.


    Before leaving, Su Haitang welcomed an uninvited guest.


    "Run after lifting?"


    Xiao Nai sneered. A handsome face was murderous!

 Chapter 685

    Su Haitang reluctantly looked at the more pleasing man in front of him.


    He is too smart and sensitive, but after a short period of time together, he has found out her preferences and knows what kind of expression she can''t bear. He will deal with her now.


    "Xiao Naihe, you don''t like me. Why come after me? Can''t I set you free?"


    Su Haitang is telling the truth.


    He is more and more like Cheng Yuanzheng. She is worried that she will be lost and soft hearted.


    In fact, my heart has softened.


    Leaving means that even if he is the zombie emperor, she won''t make his mind.


    But why did he come?


    He is so clever that he should understand that in her eyes, he is just a double.


    So now is it revenge?


    "Don''t try to throw me away at random. Come and go at once. How are you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were as dark as ink, like the purest night sky. He glared at her and squeezed into the helicopter.


    "Run after pulling, no way!"


    Su Haitang had no choice but to hook his mouth and fly a helicopter.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao could not bully her behind. His slender, good-looking and powerful left hand clasped her neck and one hand against the heart of her back.


    Su Haitang had no doubt that as long as he exerted a little force, he could break her neck and dig out her heart.


    Unfortunately, this is not a threat to her at all. This body is just her vest in this world. She''s not afraid to lose it. It''s a big deal. She''ll go home now.


    "Finally show your tusks? Lord zombie emperor."


    Su Haitang calmly piloted the helicopter and frowned a little annoyed.


    According to the routine of so many novels she has read, the zombie emperor should not be exposed so early. Is he a fake big man?


    Or did she break the script and force her to survive in the good eschatological mode, and turn it into a boring treasure hunt?


    Xiao hugged her like a surrender.


    "Let go." if not suhaitang scruples the helicopter destroyed by the autopilot system, really wants to kill it!


    It seems that it''s time to teach the little fox to fly a plane. He was thought by the unscrupulous owner who ate tofu.


    "Don''t let go."


    Xiao Naihe put his chin on her shoulder, and his voice was very touching with exposed emotion.


    "You must have poisoned me, so you will attract my every breath and every heartbeat."


    "What do you want? My body? My crystal core? Give it all to you! As long as you don''t leave me."


    Su Haitang grimaced and hit back with an elbow.


    A word is not enough to open the brain disabled idol drama mode!


    How much do you like acting? How about being a cold Zombie King?


    "I''m not from this world. I''m looking for treasure. When I get the treasure, I''ll leave and return to my original world."


    Su Haitang didn''t hide and manipulated the plane through the turbulence.


    "I have no intention of you. I''m a newcomer and want to know something about the aborigines."


    "You cheat!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes flickered and digested her words.


    "You like me!"


    This accusation is really painful for a second.


    Su Haitang denied without expression.


    "Illusion. Everyone has a love of beauty, and I just look at you more. Also, you are the zombie emperor. Don''t lower your style and think you are human."


    "What species are you?" Xiao Naihe asked strangely.


    Su Haitang looked confused when asked.


    "Is it because of different races that you can''t fall in love?"


    Xiao could not continue to enlarge his moves and express his deep feelings.


    "I don''t care! You provoked me first. You can''t give up all the time! You should be responsible for me!"

 Chapter 686

    "Don''t make trouble. Make it clear, what''s going on."


    Su Haitang''s brain ached, but he also understood that things were not so simple. He calmed down for a second to ask or negotiate.


    "Are you a woman or not? You don''t care at all for such an affectionate confession."


    Xiao glanced discontentedly, leaned back on the back of the chair, glanced lazily at the little fox, and saw that the little guy suddenly blew his hair!


    "Get to the point."


    Su Haitang had no waves in his tone, and so did his heart.


    "Take me away." Xiao stopped talking nonsense and asked briefly.


    "Reason." Su Haitang was not surprised and asked patiently.


    "I''m not safe in this world." Xiao frowned. His slender and beautiful knuckles knocked unconsciously on the handrail, showing a noble momentum all over.


    "Since I woke up this time, I found that something seemed to be staring at me outside the sky. I used my ability and was almost killed by thunder."


    Robbery?


    Su Haitang and Xiaoyu have a good connection, and a question arises at the same time.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the dark clouds outside the window and subconsciously approached Su Haitang.


    "I was seriously injured and then studied by those silly scientists."


    "I originally wanted to use human wisdom to help me find a safe way to survive. I didn''t expect that those guys would do it all the time."


    "They let my blood out and did human experiments. As a result, they were wiped out and I came out."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was ironic and a little gloating.


    "I was seriously injured, and then I found that the things outside the sky were no longer aimed at me. I had to admit counsellors, honestly mix with ordinary people, and be my movie emperor."


    "Everything was fine. I think it''s good to be a person so carefree and happy. Until half a month ago."


    Xiao sighed and shrugged with regret.


    "I don''t know which silly x made this disaster again. I don''t sympathize with anyone. It doesn''t matter if I can''t be a movie emperor. Anyway, I''m not a real person. How can I muddle along?"


    "But they shouldn''t have done it. These things can still affect me!"


    Xiao Naihe was a little agitated and inclined to Su Haitang again.


    "Each of these newly mutated zombies is related to me and provides me with energy all the time! That damn thing outside the sky is staring at me again!"


    "I don''t want to be struck by thunder! And if my hair goes on like this, the zombies will provide more and more energy. I will be cut into slag every minute and completely disappear!"


    "I was forced to kill zombies in the human camp. But all the energy left by the zombies I killed was fed back to me! This is to send me to heaven!"


    Xiao could not help but spit out his breath and looked melancholy and affectionately at Su Haitang''s calm side face, with a lingering and gentle tone.


    "Until you were born and came to me."


    "You are love, warmth and hope. You are the April day on earth." [1]


    "My heart moves for you. I am willing to follow you to the ends of the earth, the end of the earth and the old, until death!"


    "Stop." Su Haitang couldn''t stand his numbness. He silently communicated with Xiaoyu for a moment and thought he was telling the truth.


    "You mean, I can help you stop the disaster?"


    Xiao Yingdi was instantly shy.


    "Don''t be so realistic. People appreciate you very much. They are willing to talk to you about a love that spans time and space and races. Even if it is just a tragedy that can''t achieve good results, it is also beautiful and romantic!"


    Su Haitang tried to resist the urge to beat people and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Good looking." Xiao Naihe replied very simply, with an innocent face.

 Chapter 687

    The answer is very good and powerful. Heroes think alike. She gives a hundred points.


    Su Haitang choked silently, pushed away his head closer and closer, and asked expressionless, "are you sure you want to recognize me as the Lord and leave with me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was stiff, then she put on her favorite appearance, and her voice was adjusted to be cold and slightly strong.


    "I like you so much that you have the heart to enslave me?"


    Su Haitang looked greedily. This guy is a Cheng expedition!


    She was almost shaken!


    "Have the heart."


    "A cruel woman." Xiao could break his kung fu in a second and put on a resentful face.


    "You obviously like me so much. Even if you take me as a substitute, you should be nice to me."


    "The master and servant should be regarded as fun. It''s better to talk about an unprecedented love on an equal footing. I''ll support you all your life."


    What kind of messy movies does Xiao Yingdi play!


    Su Haitang was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    Wearing the skin of Cheng Yuanzheng, the painting style has collapsed so far. No wonder she is not tempted.


    "Love to follow or not."


    It''s not her who asks. She''s not threatened.


    The Zombie King who is about to be robbed, or the contrarian thing that is not allowed to exist, she wants to protect him and risks offending God, okay?


    "Xiaoyu, can''t you remember what he sees in us?"


    Su Haitang secretly urges Xiaoyu. She doesn''t know her cards. She doesn''t dare to accept such a bullish boss.


    What if it''s backfired?


    What if you get involved?


    "No clue."


    Xiaoyu gnaws at the stone in annoyance. She wants to upgrade and restore some inheritance in the next second to find out what the zombie covets them.


    "There are only a few things in the space, such as spirit spring and five color trees. They have been tested and have little effect on zombies."


    "It''s impossible that he can''t think of it. He drinks poison to quench his thirst, pours spiritual spring water to dispel his strength and maintain a weak state, so as to avoid the surveillance of heaven."


    "How stupid is he? He''s still proudly refusing to sign the contract."


    Xiaoyu thought hard and couldn''t solve it.


    Su Haitang tried to remind him.


    "What if he''s after you?"


    Xiaoyu blushed and sneered.


    "This fairy is what he can covet? Die!"


    "Don''t get excited, I''ll just say that." Su Haitang hurriedly comforted the little guy with fried hair and blackening, glanced up into the sky inadvertently, and suddenly had inspiration.


    "Is it possible that it was the meteorite?"


    Everything in the space is under Xiaoyu''s control, except the meteorite that incarnates the little sun and hangs high in the sky.


    Xiaoyu was silent and reluctantly admitted.


    "Maybe. This thing is evil, has enough energy and has its own boundary. Maybe it can really isolate the peeping of heaven."


    Su Haitang comforted the dejected little guy, distracted from flying the plane, and had to appease the noisy Xiao Naihe.


    "Recognize the Lord, or you won''t have to talk."


    Su Haitang does not give in. Fortunately, Xiaoyu still remembers how to conclude the master-servant contract. Anyway, it is always a security guarantee.


    Xiao looked at her sadly.


    "Equal contract."


    Su Haitang is not interested in bargaining with him. In fact, there is only one kind of contract that Xiaoyu remembers, the master-slave contract.


    "Just don''t promise."


    Su Haitang refused to be single. Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth and scolded her for being cruel with a small handkerchief.


    Su Haitang let him be naughty, coquettish and naughty. He resolutely refused to let go and couldn''t let go.


    Xiao tried hard for several times, but he also stopped, wiped the tears that stopped, and nodded with dignity.


    "Come, enslave me. I''ll be happy to serve you, my master."

 Chapter 688

    With the zombie emperor escorting him, Su Haitang landed the plane in the zombie area like no one''s land.


    Although there was hierarchical suppression, how could the fierce high-level zombies be willing to lie down and command the siege of the low-level zombies who were trembling with suppression, so they screamed and went to battle in person.


    Then, it naturally became a plus meal for the little fox.


    The little fox instinctively coveted and feared the zombie emperor, but because of the movie emperor''s intention to feed, the new Fox quickly defected and became the number one fan of the zombie emperor.


    Su Haitang is happy about this.


    They have no clue about the promotion of the little fox. Now they have some eyebrows, so they should not let go.


    "Women are superficial and like these flashy stones."


    Xiao Yingdi opened his mouth like an aria. Today he plays about a famous foreign opera role. He enters the performance state anytime and anywhere without any sense of conflict. It can be said that he is the essence of the play.


    "You have such a stone, you can give it to me."


    Su Haitang glanced at him with a smile and again congratulated himself for not making the right decision to play drama and television.


    She also plays role-playing in a vest. Her elegant special forces disguised investigation is really different from the professional performance of the best actor.


    Ordinary life is different from artistic processing in essence. No matter how good the acting is, it is easy to move people''s hearts, but it also has many flaws.


    Xiao Naihe easily felt her contempt and touched his nose again to doubt his charm.


    "I''m not interested in these flashy things. You might as well rob the bank."


    Su Haitang heard his sarcasm and kindly explained.


    "I''ll pick up two pleasing to the eye. It''s enough to turn stone into gold so as to give it away."


    However, Xiao''s eyes flickered and learned something. Instead of breaking the casserole, he asked about the original ruby.


    "You really don''t feel that stone? It''s not an ordinary stone."


    Su Haitang took out the crystal clear Ruby and threw it to him, like throwing away an ordinary small stone.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao could not help but look at the colorful bottom of his eyes, holding the ruddy Ruby and speechless for a long time.


    He knows! This woman has a secret!


    Turning a stone into gold, this skill is against the sky!


    If he gets this baby


    Forget it. He has enough hatred now. He''d better keep a low profile and shoot out the head bird with a gun.


    Xiao could not take a careful look at the dark sky and handed back the obviously extraordinary ruby.


    "Send it to you first, and then give it to me when I''m sure I''m safe."


    Xiao Naihe said, and hurriedly urged her to sign a contract to take him out of this dangerous world.


    Being struck by thunder is really not a good experience.


    Su Haitang looked at him in tears and laughter. This can bend and stretch. What a great husband!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I promised you."


    Su Haitang repeated again, following Xiaoyu''s guidance to get the baby nearby.


    "Perfunctory me again. Anyway, you don''t want to get rid of me. Here, I''m the emperor!"


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth and threatened to act as a thug. He rushed into the building with the little fox and offered Su Haitang the baby he wanted.


    "You''re lucky."


    Xiaoyu spoke strangely and suddenly, and then passed the surrounding pictures to Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang''s face stiffened. Without saying a word, he rushed to the room of the next building and beat up three strong men who were bullying a young woman.


    "Help."


    The woman curled up and issued a weak cry for help. Her poor face was impressively the original appearance of Su Haitang!

 Chapter 689

    It''s as like as two peas to see people who are exactly alike to themselves.


    Su Haitang killed three men in two rounds, stretched out his hand to pull the woman up, took off his coat and threw it to her.


    "Thank you." the woman wrapped her coat tightly and followed her with tears on her face.


    "Do you feel it?" Xiaoyu asked curiously as she gnawed at the stone.


    Since he came to the world, his little mouth hasn''t stopped. Of course, he hasn''t been fat. After all, he consumes so much energy.


    "I can''t tell." Su Haitang felt a complex mood and had no choice but to answer.


    "Let''s go." she shouted to the frightened woman and took her back to the car.


    Xiao Naihe was staring at the little fox in boredom. He was surprised to see that she had brought a new man with an obviously weak chicken back.


    This woman is not a good stubble. She feels that she has been watching coldly. Suddenly, she is kind and picks up a weak chicken. This is something wrong.


    Xiao touched his chin and looked at the embarrassed newcomer with great interest.


    It looks good and has a lovely taste.


    Is that woman good at this? No wonder she was unmoved by a beautiful man like him. It turned out that she was bent.


    "Take care of her. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Regardless of Xiao''s dirty mind, Su Haitang threw people to him and went back to the building to look for treasure.


    Xiaoyu''s induction is very accurate and can''t fail. This is also the fundamental reason why they have sufficient energy and stay in the world safely.


    Su Haitang has a little fox as a helper and Xiaoyu as a big killer. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he sweeps the whole building and successfully gets the baby back.


    "Do you know?"


    Su Haitang looked at the two people in the wrong atmosphere from the rearview mirror, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Just met, Miss yuan Haitang, a college student, primary water power. We found the treasure."


    Xiao Naihe smiled brightly. Yuan Haitang wriggled and blushed. He looked like a beginning of love. There was no panic and despair just now.


    The movie emperor really has a way to flirt with his sister. She''s not a good bird.


    Su Haitang glanced at the two people in the situation and turned back to continue driving.


    The water power was indeed very popular in the end of the world. Unfortunately, Yuan Haitang almost fell victim to tragedy.


    Yuan Haitang, does this name tell the connection between them? Is there Zhang Haitang and Wang Haitang?


    How can we unlock this connection, or get something useful from her?


    Su Haitang thought naturally.


    She has read too many and miscellaneous novels, games and fast wear. Her brain hole is too big, but she is too calm and even indifferent.


    She treats everything she has experienced in the world as a game dream without the input of true feelings, which means that all her words and deeds here are uncontrolled and arbitrary.


    This is terrible.


    Even good people who lose self-discipline will become cruel beasts.


    Su Haitang doesn''t even hesitate. If necessary, she can destroy the whole end of the world, not to mention yuan Haitang!


    "You make her dizzy, I''ll try."


    Xiaoyu, who has no three outlooks, can''t count on it. She is only full of strong herself. She doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    In his eyes, people are just low-level species like flowers and plants.


    Just like Su Haitang will not show mercy to zombies, nor will he pity the joys, sorrows and sorrows of ants.


    Su Haitang understood what he meant, but he still had some doubts.


    "Are you sure? Don''t get the sequelae of Cheng''s expedition again."

 Chapter 690

    "Belittle me, don''t you? Last time it was just an accident, an accident!"


    Xiaoyu blushed and looked as beautiful as a lotus doll.


    "Who would have thought that there was such a role as Jiuwei Tianhu lurking in the place where there was a lack of aura and almost nothing!"


    "This is cheating!"


    Xiaoyu often thinks of Keng''s father''s Nine Tailed Tianhu. She also feels chest pain and a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t be angry." Su Haitang coaxed him insincerely.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t get cheap. You two are half weight. You fight with injuries. Draw and fight again next time."


    Xiaoyu is angry and has her hands on her hips.


    "I''ll clean it up sooner or later!"


    "Well, you''re good. You hold the little fox in your palm. You won. Get down to business." Su Haitang had no choice but to interrupt the little guy''s complaint.


    Since Xiaoyu failed to expel Jiuwei Tianhu''s soul last time, resulting in many crises in Cheng''s expedition, even Su Haitang can''t sit back and ignore it, Xiaoyu has been bitter.


    It''s a shame that the immortal can''t fight the wounded and hidden Nine Tailed Fox!


    "Forget it, I''m not quite sure. You''re not someone else. You can''t take any risks. Let''s have a look."


    "When we come here, we meet a guy who looks like you and Cheng Yuanzheng. It can''t be a pure coincidence. I always feel that something is going to happen. Tiandao is holding back."


    Xiaoyu is discouraged by the blow and has a much more conservative attitude.


    Su Haitang had no choice but to ask curiously.


    "I wanted to ask you, does the way of heaven really exist?"


    Xiaoyu was stunned. Her face was confused and waved wildly.


    "I don''t remember. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Haitang looked at Xiaoyu who picked up the stone and chewed hard. He understood that under his indifferent appearance, he was still very concerned about the incomplete inheritance, so he couldn''t wait to improve.


    "More haste, less speed. Be calm."


    After reading too many novels, Xiaoyu''s style is so wild that even Su Haitang is inevitably affected.


    "Don''t worry about me. Yuan Haitang and Xiao Naihe are together. It''s definitely something. Be careful. The author of Keng father digs a hole and doesn''t fill it. He likes eunuchs so much. There must be a little Dingding."


    Suspended in midair, Xiao Yu make complaints about this half of the drama.


    "The author should be a woman. It''s normal to have that thing. Maybe it''s because of poor grades, unable to make a living and no readers. The more he writes, the less motivated he is. It''s inevitable."


    Su Haitang chatted with Xiaoyu one after another. It''s always hard to watch the adultery of dry firewood in the back seat when it meets fire, isn''t it?


    Even if the object is Xiao Naihe, who is as handsome as Cheng''s expedition, Yuan Haitang is not reserved!


    I just escaped from three scum men. I turned around and took the initiative to throw myself into the arms of the film emperor. Is that really good?


    Su Haitang feels uncomfortable the more he looks at it. It''s just that he can''t see it!


    "Are you jealous? Watching Cheng Yuanzheng empathize and fall in love, do you really want to hit people?"


    Xiaoyu smiles and inserts a knife into her heart. She is not afraid of the height of the stage.


    "He''s not."


    Su Haitang denied coldly, ignoring the difference in his heart.


    He is not Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Her family will not meet and love each other during the expedition.


    She''s the only one in his eyes!


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiaoyu spared no effort to mend the knife.


    "Now he still has nine tailed foxes in his body. The problem of blindness must have been cured."


    "The world suddenly opens up. You can choose between fat and thin. It''s beautiful and cruel to think about it."


    "Cheng Yuanzheng is not Liu Xiahui. Will he keep himself? Don''t betray, just because the temptation is not enough."


    "Not to mention that the rippling horse flea fox is making trouble."

 Chapter 691

    "He''s not."


    Su Haitang took a deep breath and remained calm.


    Who knows what she''s been through these three years. Just trying to get her out of control after such a small fight? Then the grass on her grave is taller than people!


    "You just have a hard mouth."


    Xiaoyu turned her eyes, gnawed at the stone angrily and scolded secretly. The smart woman is becoming more and more unlovable.


    "Next goal?"


    Su Haitang didn''t bother to pay attention to the three more plays and asked directly.


    "Well, there''s plenty of energy for the time being. Go to Longyin mountain first."


    Xiaoyu''s black eyes twinkled and his smile was a little cunning. It well explained the word. He was full of warmth and thought about what. No, he was full and wanted to do something.


    "All right."


    Su Haitang has to. Anyway, the time ratio has been adjusted greatly. She has plenty of time. It''s OK to stay for two more days.


    Su Haitang is leisurely hunting for treasures. By the way, he is hot eyed by the shameless Xiao Yingdi and Yuan Haitang, but there is a bloody rain outside.


    Xia Ke''er was released by her. After Lingquan water was promoted, the healing effect doubled!


    As more and more people were treated by Xia Ke''er, the title of Goddess spread more and more widely. In addition to Song Yi, several other faces were taken back by her.


    Well, no, it''s to join their team and work together to win a territory and establish Jiangdong human base.


    The aura of Xia Ke''s children is dazzling. The spirit spring water is put into the water source for free reference by the people in the base.


    The effect of Lingquan water is amazing. Oh, no, it''s against the sky! Even the terrible virus is vulnerable to the powerful effect of Lingquan water!


    Many old diseases have gone to root! Even the birth of a newborn!


    This is the first healthy baby born after the end of the world!


    Although not from Xia Ke''er''s stomach, it can also be called an epoch-making event! Summer goddess is the mother of human hope!


    Therefore, more and more people came in admiration. Even the leaders of the military and even the imperial capital base in the north of the Yangtze River in the south of the Yangtze River personally sent capable men to contact, put forward favorable conditions and win over Xia Ke''er, who mastered the spiritual spring of the source of life.


    Xia Ke''er waited for the price to be sold and raised his posture, waiting for the other party to offer a higher price. She enjoyed the feeling of stars supporting the moon and competing for her.


    Su Haitang doesn''t care about all this and quietly waits for Xia Ke''er to kill himself.


    In fact, there are already signs that the speed of virus evolution and transmission is getting faster and faster, the upgrading speed of zombies is accelerating, the intelligence is getting higher and higher, and the wild hope is increasing. There is a great momentum to fight to the death with mankind and dominate the world.


    The pressure on the human camp is increasing. The powers strive to improve their level and vigorously summon new awakened powers to supplement their combat power.


    Then they found a strange phenomenon.


    Although the number of human beings in Jiangdong base, which has become famous recently, remains intact and high, it especially attracts the preferences of zombies. The number of people gathered is several times that of other places.


    With Xia Ke''er''s space power and Lingquan water, there is no shortage of materials in Jiangdong base, and even has begun to restore food planting, which is expected to be self-sufficient and live a life like a paradise.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. I don''t know if the comfortable days have been too long. The powerful powers of Jiangdong base can''t stick to it, and the speed of power improvement obviously lags behind several other bases.


    The number of newly awakened powers is surprisingly low!


    Actually, it''s easy to understand. No virus infection catalysis, how to awaken power!

 Chapter 692

    When the people in Jiangdong live and work in peace and contentment, and Tao Ran forgets his worries, the minds of the outside forces, which are clear to the onlookers, have developed worries and foresight. They sent people to remind Xia Ke''er and Song Yi.


    But Xia Ke''er, the daughter of heaven''s choice, how can she believe the groundless worries of other outsiders.


    She has spiritual spring and space. How can she be in danger!


    She is a goddess worthy of the name. She is the closest existence to God in the world!


    She likes silly zombies outside. Without them besieging the city, how could she show her ability?


    Unfortunately, Xia Ke''er is still too confident and turns a deaf ear to the situation outside.


    When he got the news of the zombie siege of Jiangdong base, Su Haitang was exploring Longyin mountain with Xiao Naihe and his little tail.


    "Good guy, the whole mountain has been hollowed out. Is it human beings who are killing or zombies who are interested in this site and building fortifications? Is this place a good feng shui?"


    Xiaoyu exclaimed, chewed the stone in a different taste, and commented on the Longyin mountain like an ant cave with a smile.


    "With so many zombies, the little fox has a blessing in mouth today."


    Su Haitang smiled carelessly and reached out to throw out the cold spring and harvest a wave of crystal core.


    "Wait."


    Xiao could not stop in time and took back his hand from Yuan Haitang.


    Yuan Haitang''s face was red with shame and his clothes were untidy. He shyly hid behind Xiao Naihe.


    Su Haitang was secretly stared at by her. She always felt that there was something wrong in the woman''s eyes, like demonstrating to herself or showing off?


    be rather baffling.


    Su Haitang did not want to make complaints about the woman with similar names and similar appearance, but the brain circuit was completely different.


    It''s good that Yuan Haitang doesn''t take the initiative to die. Otherwise, she doesn''t mind fulfilling Xiaoyu''s wish, receiving her separated spirit and improving her divine consciousness.


    And the peacock Xiao.


    If he doesn''t restrain himself, he won''t have to take it with him to disgust himself.


    "What do you want to do, moth?"


    Su Haitang asked coldly.


    "Let me come. I''m dignified at least. I always have to run around a little, or I''ll lose points." Xiao pretended to straighten his favorite Republic style robe and stood with his hands down.


    The next second, Xiao Naihe put all his pressure on him. Waves of zombies stood dully for a few seconds, then gave up the attack and stayed where they were.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe showed his hand and smiled proudly. Facing yuan Haitang''s worship eyes, he gave a flying eye.


    Hot eyes.


    Su Haitang turned his face and subconsciously looked up at the dark sky.


    It''s like being angered by the powerful pressure released by Xiao Naihe, dark clouds rolling, strong winds, continuous rain, and lightning brewing in the thick clouds!


    "Sleeping trough! How come! Master, help!"


    Xiao, however, jumped over and hugged Su Haitang''s arm and looked like a bird.


    Yuan Haitang''s face changed instantly, stunned, angry, hateful and vicious, and then became calm.


    "But brother, I''m afraid."


    She gave a delicate cry and shivered around herself.


    The rain with a faint sour smell drenched her thin clothes, pressed close to her and outlined a slim curve.


    "What nonsense! I''m still afraid."


    Xiao didn''t want any images, so he angrily attacked her.


    Yuan Haitang''s face turned white, and his teeth bit blood out of his lips.


    "Pearl, when did you fall in love with brother Naihe? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t rob my brother Naihe?"


    Yuan Haitang pitifully complained that he was betrayed by his lover and his most trusted friend at the same time.


    "Or, in fact, you always despise me? In that case, why did you save me at the beginning!"

 Chapter 693

    Save people and become enemies?


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and didn''t even offer an explanation.


    Anonymous, who didn''t even leave a name in the original book, now wants to pull her to practice acting together? She doesn''t have that leisure!


    "Get out."


    Su Haitang opened his thin lips and spit out a word.


    Yuan Haitang has to do it again. Xiao has already taken the first step of dog leg flattery.


    "Master, you see, it''s a sunny day without clouds. It''s a good day for signing a contract. Let''s live up to the good spring. I''m ready with all my heart. Please spoil me!"


    "But brother!"


    Yuan Haitang exclaimed unbelievably, his weak body was crumbling!


    "You unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    She was so shocked that she doubted her life and burst into tears that she couldn''t believe it. However, she was not willing to speak ill of her deep and righteous brother, and asked Su Haitang again!


    "What did you do to brother Naihe! You insidious and vicious woman! You let my brother Naihe go!"


    "Noisy." Su Haitang rubbed his ears discontentedly and secretly warned himself not to become the virtue and hot eyes in front of him.


    "Shut up! You can slander the master too? If you don''t want to be saved, get out and there are a lot of zombies waiting to tear you!"


    Feeling the threat of heaven, Xiao Naihe, who was about to hold his thigh, immediately began to reprimand. His face changed like turning a book. He must not be troubled by the difficulty of the play.


    "But brother! How can you do this to me! I''m your favorite Begonia sister!"


    Yuan Haitang was heartbroken and regretless, trying to awaken Xiao Naihe''s lost reason with true love.


    "But brother, don''t be confused by her! She just wants to use you. Wake up, I love you!"


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked vaguely at the infatuated men and women.


    Is the word love so cheap?


    Su Haitang turned his head and left impolitely.


    Xiao couldn''t help following up like a dog''s skin plaster and begged for protection without a lower limit. He wanted to be incarnated as a pendant on Su Haitang and completely avoid the gaze of heaven.


    This woman can travel through time and space at will. Even if she is not da Neng, she is also the darling of heaven. She doesn''t hold such a thick thigh and is waiting to be struck by thunder?


    Yuan Haitang was left, jealous and hated. He stamped his feet and shouted what to do, brother!


    Unfortunately, Lang''s heart was like iron, and he ran away with a cruel woman who was not as good as himself.


    Yuan Haitang''s heart is like a knife. He also wants to catch up and rescue the obsessed lover. Unexpectedly, the dull and clever zombies seem to have been touched by the mechanism and suddenly show their fangs to her!


    "Help!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, any love and hate disputes can be put down temporarily. Yuan Haitang shouted for help, but he didn''t expect any help.


    Longyin mountain was originally a zombie nest. Xiao Naihe originally wanted to show his hand in front of his master and women, but he didn''t expect to attract the attention of heaven. He was so scared that he almost ran away with his tail. Where dare he dare to show his authority.


    It''s enough for the zombie emperor to do his job.


    The low-level zombies who lost his power and awe suddenly woke up and instinctively attacked yuan Haitang.


    Xiaoyu tut tut two times, timely shot, will yuan Haitang''s death from the elegant spirit of all absorption.


    "Solve one, and kill the useless guy?"


    Xiaoyu smiled insidiously, which was set against the innocent, soft and cute face.


    "Multiple thugs are not good?"


    Su Haitang has his own plan.


    "Well, it''s not bad. This body is pretty good. If Cheng fails to defend the challenge in the expedition, there''s a way back."


    Xiaoyu nodded in favor.


    It''s not a challenge arena between the two. Jiuwei Tianhu is difficult to deal with. Even if Cheng Yuanzheng occupies a favorable place, he may be defeated. It''s good to retreat.

 Chapter 694

    Xiao was no longer a demon, and the thunder and lightning brewing in the sky gradually died down.


    Dark clouds gather, the sky hasn''t cleared up for a long time, and there is continuous rain. It seems that some dark energy is hidden in the rain, which is invisible to the naked eye. However, the zombies are like a long drought and rain, screaming and upgrading.


    "This energy is extracted from you?"


    Without a brain cripple to play the true love play, Su Haitang''s ears were much cleaner, twisted his silk sword, stared at Xiao Naihe, who worked hard to punch and kick to clean up the road, and asked calmly.


    Xiao doesn''t know where to learn the hidden breath method. He can cheat even the way of heaven, not to mention the zombies with weak intelligence.


    "Not all."


    Xiao couldn''t help kicking over a level 8 zombie. He was also colored and panted to answer the question of the prospective master.


    "Otherwise they dare not resist me."


    That''s true.


    If zombies are born through his energy, he can be regarded as the direct parents of zombies. When they meet, they should kneel down and call their father.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang shouted Xiaoyu again. She didn''t export her inquiry, and Xiaoyu understood what she meant.


    "Probably. After all, only space debris has so much energy that it can trigger riots in the whole small world."


    Xiaoyu''s face was serious and devoured the energy stone.


    "But it''s been left for too long. Maybe it''s polluted or gives birth to wisdom, it''s troublesome."


    "You can''t beat it?" Su Haitang became nervous.


    If Xiaoyu can''t take down the fragments, it''s better to avoid the edge. I have to rely on Xiaoyu to send her home. Xiaoyu can''t make any mistakes.


    "By the way, are you noumenon?"


    Su Haitang finally thought of this serious problem. His soft sword was like a spirit snake. He cooperated with the little fox''s steel claw and swept the Zombie''s head.


    "Of course I am!" Xiaoyu fried her hair, suspected of noble blood, obviously touched his scales!


    "This fairy is the rightful guardian of heaven and earth bracelets with root and Miao red! The others are pirated high imitation Shanzhai goods! Kill ya!"


    Su Haitang, oh, make complaints about it.


    Originally a good and proud young master, he collapsed into a little hooligan full of rude words. The novel is wrong.


    "Since you are noumenon, there must be a way to deal with fragments?"


    Su Haitang shook his wrist and was a little tired. This one is too weak to use.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to lure out the fragments? It must want to usurp the throne and swallow you as the main palace?"


    Su Haitang had a bad idea. Xiaoyu was speechless, so she had to swallow a batch of energy stones silently, and stood barefoot on the throne gathered by the white fog.


    "You want to jump?"


    Su Haitang could not help but make complaints about it. You have a magnificent heaven and earth bracelet. Can you do something that suits your high status?


    "You''re right. I just want to communicate the Qi of heaven and earth, lead the ancient god and bless me through the difficulties."


    Su Haitang mo.


    Can she persuade him not to engage in feudal superstition?


    Jump God, it''s unreliable!


    "You come in and leave that stupid zombie alone."


    Xiaoyu suddenly became serious. Su Haitang didn''t adapt for a while, but he did it soon.


    "Absorb the spirit and run the Tao Te Ching."


    Xiaoyu instructed again.


    Su Haitang opened his mouth to inhale the light milky gas, sat cross legged, meditated on the Tao Te Ching, and soon entered the empty state of no one and no self.


    When Xiaoyu saw that she was in a state and didn''t care about her, she gestured. The wind in the space was loud, causing the dark clouds outside to roll, and the thunder was faint.


    "Here we go again! Master, help!"


    Xiao hugged he Mingzhu who suddenly fainted and wanted to lift her to carry thunder!

 Chapter 695

    Facts have proved that the great villain of the zombie emperor is definitely not as hot as he shows. Even if he is really greedy for life and afraid of death, he is really nine points.


    The owner, who had just shouted so affectionately, just fell into a coma, was used by him to extract the final utilization value and resist a lightning stroke with thick and thin fingers for him.


    In the Zila sound, the unpleasant smell of burning and corruption spread, and the smoke was dispersed by the rain, which made the surroundings more dull.


    He Mingzhu''s body has been destroyed.


    "The trough is really splitting!"


    Xiao burst out a rude remark, stared at the thief with resentment, and threw the useless waste in his hand.


    Is he really wrong? This so-called heaven''s favorite is just an appearance?


    Or has she come out of her shell and taken refuge in that strange space?


    Xiao Naihe looked at the little fox with gloomy eyes. He soon had a judgment under his heart and came over to help twist the Zombie''s head.


    "Little fox, where has your master gone?"


    The little fox purred twice, stared at him innocently with small black eyes, and followed him impolitely to clean the battlefield.


    "Are you still eating? Your master doesn''t want you!"


    Xiao Naihe could not see anything from it and spoke irritably to frighten it.


    Xia Ke''er was accompanied by a senior pet Phoenix, who was very human and could spit out people''s words.


    Xia Ke''er was fooled by this woman. It''s unreasonable that her pet can''t compare with others.


    The little fox''s sharp claws brought a gust of wind, skillfully broke the ladle to dig out the crystal core, put it into his own storage space, whined and urged Xiao not to be lazy.


    Xiao could hardly help laughing angrily.


    How many times has he been reduced to a free labor of a small beast?


    He wouldn''t even care about the woman if he didn''t try to avoid robbery.


    Click another thunder, the thunder rumbled and the earth fell!


    Longyin mountain shook faintly. Suddenly, a white light shot out from the mountainside and disappeared inexplicably!


    Xiao could not help but watch the thunder splitting on the white light. There was a bright white light in front of him. He subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were still white.


    It was a while before his eyesight recovered.


    The zombies were far less able to bear than him. They stood like blind and heartless, allowing the little fox to search their crystal nuclei.


    How can this little beast not be affected?


    Xiao''s heart jumped and looked up and down at the little fox in disbelief.


    Another lightning struck and wiped the small white body of the little fox, but even half of its hair was not hurt.


    The little fox is not afraid of lightning!


    No, it seems to have lightning immunity!


    Is this its power? Not power output, but attack immunity?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    With this baby in hand, I''m afraid of natural and man-made disasters!


    Xiao''s eyes brightened and hugged the little fox!


    The little fox whined twice and showed his teeth and claws at him vigilantly.


    "Don''t be afraid, little guy. My brother takes you to eat hot and spicy. Do you like these things? As long as you follow my brother, these things are inexhaustible. You can chew them as sugar beans!"


    Xiao used all his acting skills to tempt a greedy little beast.


    "They all listen to me. Even if I kill them, I can make more zombies, just like leeks, which can''t be cut off one by one. Hang out with my brother?"


    The little fox tilted his head and looked at him for a while. He spit out a six-level crystal core and put it in the snow-white palm of his hand.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was tangled, and his perfect acting could hardly be maintained. He''s not begging!


    "I don''t want this. This is for you. I''ll give you more in the future."

 Chapter 696

    Su Haitang, who is meditating at the moment, doesn''t know that her little fox outside is being remembered.


    When she woke up, she noticed something strange around her.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Xiaoyu lay powerlessly on the white fog couch, covered with a white fog quilt with the pattern of dragon and Phoenix, wealth and peony, yawned wearily, and a pair of ancient and strange big eyes opened a seam.


    "Well, I''ll sleep. Be careful yourself."


    Su Haitang raised his hand to test his forehead. His tentacles were warm and there was no discomfort.


    Xiao Yu closed her eyes, and even make complaints about her energy. She soon fell into a deep sleep, purifying the mottled aura of the fragment, and digesting and absorbing energy.


    After touching Xiaoyu''s hands and feet, Su Haitang didn''t find anything unusual. Only then did he rest assured.


    She raised her eyes and looked around. The white fog shrouded mountains in the distance showed a full picture, and the space expanded far away.


    But she is not in the mood to explore now.


    Su Haitang took back his eyes and looked at the same changed Bagua yin-yang fish. The colors of Lingquan water and Hanquan water were slightly different.


    The scope of Lingquan lake has not been significantly expanded, so the depth can only be significantly increased.


    Ziyu Xiao shuttles back and forth from the eyes of yin and Yang. It is flexible and light. Although the shape has not changed, the material is obviously different.


    The original purple bamboo flute was robbed into the space by Xiaoyu and thrown into the spiritual spring. It gradually became extraordinary and reborn. It looks more like a purple jade flute.


    Now the flute changes with the spring water, and its color becomes deeper. It has a purple and black look, and it becomes more and more noble.


    If Xiaoyu can rob Xiaoyu without asking why, this Xiao must not be ordinary. I''d better study it when I''m free.


    If it weren''t for the particularity of this musical instrument, the flute is also a polluted word, which is easy to cause ambiguity. Su Haitang has a little conflict in her heart. According to her studious spirit, she must have learned the musical instrument that can hold x long ago.


    In addition to the purple jade Xiao, the quality of the collected jewelry and jade, and even the crystal nucleus of the zombie, has also been significantly improved.


    The five color trees have grown a foot high, which means they are a little lush, but they are still far from flowering and fruiting.


    The black land is continuous, shining with oil and light in the sun, but it is bare and barren.


    Su Haitang put down his right hand in front of his forehead and looked up interestingly at the sun in the sky.


    The sun is slanting. It''s more and more like that.


    Su Haitang looked around and didn''t find what he was anxious to do, so he left the space first.


    There is also a little fox and a zombie emperor who can pull hatred. We can''t leave it alone.


    Out of the space, Su Haitang floated lightly, without a sense of down-to-earth heaviness.


    Su Haitang was unhappy and found her temporary body, the local he Mingzhu burned by lightning.


    There''s no need to ask, it must be Xiao Naihe''s handwriting.


    This girl pretended to be a pig, ate a tiger and bullied her!


    Su Haitang narrowed his eyes and flashed back to the space.


    She is in a state of soul now. She doesn''t know whether it will be dangerous to go out casually, or wait until Xiaoyu wakes up and ask clearly, so as to save her regret.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he has the ability to carry the thunder robbery himself!


    It''s better to die. She directly took his body to make a puppet, or kept it for Cheng Yuanzheng as a part!


    To tell the truth, originally she looked at the handsome face she missed so much, and she was secretly happy in her heart. She just thought it was a love trip with the amnesia "Cheng Yuanzheng".


    Unexpectedly, she overestimated her temper.


    I can''t stand people outside Cheng Yuanzheng stealing his face!


    Even seeing the familiar yuan Haitang, he was not so angry!

 Chapter 697

    Su Haitang lost his body and dared not go out to take risks at will. He hid in the space all day and ate melon seeds to see a good play.


    This is almost a year.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done."


    Xiaoyu stretched out, took a long breath, glanced at the idle Su Haitang, and found that her perspective was a little higher.


    "I''m tall again, young master."


    Xiaoyu drove the white fog couch to fly to Su Haitang. She looked down at her little feet and found that it had fallen to her waist. She was immediately beaming with joy.


    "Well, it''s half an inch taller. Congratulations."


    Without any sincerity, Su Haitang threw away the melon seed shell in his hand. The wind blew on the flat ground and spun the garbage into the black land. It degraded instantly without leaving any trace.


    "What''s the matter with half an inch? A centimeter is also tall!"


    Xiaoyu was in high spirits. She was not afraid of the cold water she poured and looked around curiously.


    "What happened?"


    "As you can see."


    Su Haitang took out another handful of melon seeds and gave half of them to Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao, how did that fool finally show his fox tail?"


    Xiaoyu sat in the air on the white fog bed, shaking two tender white legs like lotus roots, and ate melon seeds neatly.


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang is depressed. A year''s waiting has tempered her patience. She is about to abandon her seven emotions and six desires and get rid of the world of mortals.


    "Why did the little fox mix with him? Eh, isn''t that the hostess? Instead of saving the world, the hostess is tired of the biggest villain. Has the plot collapsed?"


    Xiaoyu''s gossip is very enthusiastic. Her eyes are inseparable from Xia Ke''er''s slender white swan neck and the space pendant on it!


    "The little fox helped Xiao block the thunder. Xiao didn''t get killed, so he became more and more angry."


    Su Haitang spits out the melon seed skin neatly.


    Watching the plot collapse coldly, it''s not all her pot. It can be said that the female owner killed herself.


    "Xia Ke''er is like a mother giving away children. She is merciful to all living beings and distributes spiritual spring water for free. She has done enough harm to the human base."


    "The zombies attacked, captured Xia Ke''er, killed the male leader and male partner, the villain was in the top position, robbed the female leader and gave birth to monkeys together."


    Xiaoyu Meng''s little face twisted all the way with her indifferent description, and half of the melon seeds spit out.


    "What happened? What about the official? Give up so easily?"


    Su Haitang is careless and seems to be discussing the plot of a bad film.


    "How can it be. Don''t underestimate human self-esteem. It''s not our race. Their hearts will be different. When they are forced to the last minute of life and death, human beings can be very united and won''t have internal friction with each other."


    "Just do it." Xiaoyu glanced disapprovingly, feeling that there was something missing in her mouth, and continued to eat melon seeds.


    "We have to wait until the overall situation is settled. Now the human camp makes concerted efforts to crusade against Xia Ke''er''s collusion and treachery; the more ordinary newborns without powers, the worse the female owner''s reputation."


    Su Haitang''s tone was indifferent and grabbed a handful of melon seeds to knock.


    Thanks to the abundance of materials stored in her space, she couldn''t starve her. This year''s leisure is really rare.


    "Xia Ke''er had no choice but to go to Xiao. I thought about it. When the plot collapsed to this point, the female Lord''s Lingquan water was almost used. It was full of complaints. Tiandao should discount her maintenance. Now it''s easier to grab the space pendant."


    Xiaoyu nodded and the melon seed skin flew.


    "I''ve integrated a fragment this time and gained a lot of abilities. Don''t worry, give it to me and finish work and go home!"


    Su Haitang gave an inevitable answer.


    "It''s a little dangerous for me to go out like this. Ask the little fox to do it."


    The little fox received the instruction, patted the affectation hostess Xia Ke''er with a claw and took her back to the space.

 Chapter 698

    This time, Xia Ke''er''s space pendant is easy to get.


    Xiaoyu was not polite at all. She opened her mouth and swallowed the pendant.


    "You are not afraid of indigestion."


    Su Haitang threw Xia Ke''er out.


    The female Lord was originally envious and a little awed of this creature. But after watching Xia Ke''er for so long, Su Haitang only felt that he was too naive!


    Why does Mary Sukin''s finger attribute look so feminine? Three wrong views, attracting bees and butterflies, and the princess is ill. Anyway, Su Haitang, a soldier, can''t stand it!


    "If you swallow such a little gadget, you can swallow it. It''s not as good as Ziyu Ruyi Pei to burp."


    Xiaoyu really hiccupped and waved with a red face.


    "Go, get ready to go home."


    "Wait a minute." Su Haitang picked up the little fox rubbing her calf and looked leisurely at the sudden change in the weather outside.


    "There''s a good play."


    Xiaoyu also fell down in a comfortable position, attracted the little fox to lean against his side and scratch his chin.


    "Although the little fox is a little stupid, at least it is also the flesh of the Nine Tailed sky fox. How can it be waste."


    "I didn''t expect to come here by mistake. It''s cheap. Attack immunity is a good ability."


    The three in the space are leisurely watching the play. The wind and clouds are surging outside, the Golden Snake is dancing wildly, and the thunder and lightning are chopping. It is an apocalyptic scene that destroys the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Naihe had already pulled enough hatred and was chased and split by all kinds of lightning. He didn''t give him a chance to take a breath at all.


    The comatose Xia Ke''er lost the protection of the pendant. The female owner, who was not favored by God, was a cannon fodder and hung up without saying a word, which was more miserable than he Mingzhu''s body held up by Xiao Naihe to block thunder.


    Xiao ran away in a panic and tried his best to fight against Tianwei. The cannon fodder zombies implicated by him fell one after another. It was like cutting leeks, one after another, as he boasted to the little fox.


    The little fox was greedy for those crystal nuclei, but instinctively afraid of the thunder and lightning with open teeth and claws. He purred intelligently and spoiled Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu lost two stocks in the space to it. The little fox happily chewed on the crystal core. The virtue of eating goods looked very familiar.


    The zombie emperor was not so easy to destroy. This thunder splitting lasted for three days, and most of China was devastated.


    Finally, Xiao couldn''t support it and howled for Su Haitang''s help.


    "Master! I know you are! Save your poor loyal servant. You will lose your baby a little later!"


    Su Haitang remained unmoved and quietly watched him being struck by thunder.


    "Tianlei is a good thing. Do you want to go out and catch some back?"


    After turning over the last novel in Xia Ke''er''s space, Xiaoyu yawned and encouraged Su Haitang who ate melon seeds in addition to practicing martial arts.


    "I won''t be cut to ashes?"


    Although Su Haitang believed that Xiaoyu would not harm her, he still asked affirmatively.


    "Be careful. Should you be all right? Just grab the two smallest ones on the side."


    Xiaoyu''s big eyes are bright, and she patted the little fox around her.


    "With it to protect you, top thunder, what are you afraid of? Don''t be careless on the ground!"


    The little fox looked back innocently, cute and soft.


    "All right. When space breeds lightning, I don''t know. I have to wait until monkey years and horses. I''d better catch two to keep them."


    Su Haitang stood up, clapped his hands and asked again before going out.


    "Can you tell father from mother?"


    Don''t catch two people who are engaged in basic lilies. They can''t reproduce. There''s also a hair for decoration?


    "It''s already chosen, just those two!"


    Xiaoyu points out rivers and mountains and is full of spirit!

 Chapter 699

    Facts have proved that the attack immunity skill of the little fox is really super against the sky. Even if the sky is full of thunder, the little fox is still like walking in the court, not even a white hair was hurt.


    Su Haitang, who is holding it to prepare for the top thunder, is not so optimistic.


    She is a virtual body state of the soul. Without a layer of body protection, she is more fragile and weaker.


    What''s more, she didn''t honestly hold the little fox to avoid thunder, but took the initiative to reach out for thunder splitting, and even bravely wanted to catch lightning, which suddenly angered the irritable lightning!


    Su Haitang gave a cry of pain, endured the burning pain of drilling into the bone marrow, and desperately dragged the two small thunder and lightning.


    Su Haitang was like a human conductor, with thunder flashing and crackling all over her, which made the little fox in her arms cry bitterly.


    Xiao Yu saw the situation and hurried to help.


    Those two thunderbolts, if spiritual, struggle hard and constantly release lightning energy to attack bold hunters!


    Other larger and stronger lightning around also gathered fiercely, formed a power grid, and snapped at Su Haitang!


    The fierce lightning strikes gathered into a bundle, which was as thick as a bucket. It was possible to kill Su Haitang at one blow, eliminate the invisible trend, and even let go of the main task targets for the time being.


    Xiao could not get a breath. He saw half of his body becoming transparent. Seeing that he wanted to avoid the successful Su Haitang, he rose up and Yu Yong flew up with all his strength. He successfully hugged Su Haitang''s thigh against the stabbing lightning!


    Degrees and seconds are like years!


    It seems that after half a century, Xiao Naihe finally got rid of the threat of death and suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Hoo, saved."


    Into the eye is a paradise like stable world. Xiao Naihe''s tight string suddenly relaxed and paralyzed to the ground.


    Xiaoyu squints, ignoring the electric snake running around on his body surface, draws a strange symbol in the air with his bare hands, and forcibly presses it into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Xiao could not resist at all. He could not even resist.


    He looked in horror at the two thunder and lightning played by Su Haitang''s fingertips and trembled instinctively.


    Is this stupid? Kill yourself?


    Xiao couldn''t help tumbling on the spot and fled far away. He didn''t see anything unusual. Then he calmed down a little and looked at Xiaoyu like a smile.


    He suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and a feeling that did not belong to him came from the bottom of his heart, prompting him to be obedient and obedient to this lovely new year picture doll.


    He''s bound to a master servant contract with this little one? And he is still the weak side!


    It''s, it''s


    Xiao could not bear the slightest disobedience, and the more he felt afraid.


    This shows that the little one is much higher than him, and he can''t resist at all.


    Xiao could not help sitting in a daze.


    Su Haitang pulled the two groups of spiritual lightning, broke them, bonded them, elongated them, kneaded them, and had a good time.


    "What about this little thing? What do they eat? Are they adults? When will they reproduce?"


    Su Haitang''s fingertips are glistening, reflecting the electric light, as beautiful as jade.


    "Let them live and die."


    Xiaoyu waved her hand carelessly and scanned her body up and down.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Su Haitang shrugged.


    "It was a little uncomfortable. Later, the purple Qi decided to speed up its operation and jumped into my body. The raging power of lightning was wrapped by the original Qi in my body, and then it was not painful."


    "Good luck." Xiaoyu tutted twice, expressing satisfaction.


    "Things are almost finished. Now go back, or go abroad to search and return?"


    Su Haitang smiled softly.


    "It''s not easy to come. Bring some local products."

 Chapter 700

    After March, Su Haitang returned smoothly.


    In this three-month period, the end of the world can be described as earth shaking and vicissitudes.


    Taking China as the starting point, with the thunder raging for seven days and seven nights, it seems that it will cut a hole in the sky, and the gloomy and bad weather has finally cleared up since the end of the world!


    Next, like the creation, the light dispels all darkness wherever it goes. The zombie is like the snow and ice in the sun. The stubborn dirt melts, the mind is clear, and soon returns to normal.


    Like the virus that spread and ravaged at the beginning, the coming of sunshine is faster and irresistible.


    The whole planet has been purified, and mankind has entered a new era smoothly.


    The people who benefit most are still human powers. They have excellent physical fitness and powerful genes, and naturally become a small group of people at the top of the pyramid;


    Sane zombies more or less retain their powers and become the most basic public;


    Ordinary human beings, who have no power to bind chickens, continue to fall into the bottom of society and are the waste of backward old gene carriers.


    The shuffle of human society has brought joy and sorrow to some.


    The number of ordinary people in the original Jiangdong base is the largest, but they are also the group with the deepest resentment.


    How grateful they were to Xia Ke''er Lingquan for saving their lives at the beginning, how vicious they are now.


    No, it''s better than that.


    After all, their situation is extremely poor now, and even future generations have no chance to turn over. They are destined to be despised and oppressed for generations.


    Just these, Xia Ke''er can''t hear them all.


    She was supposed to be the hostess with infinite scenery here, but it was a pity that because there were more uninvited guests like Su Haitang to disturb the situation, and because of he Mingzhu''s hatred, it was doomed that the two could not coexist peacefully, which led to the hostess receiving boxed lunch in advance.


    Song Yi, the man in the original book, also had to interrupt his ambitious journey because of the early end of the end of the world.


    There was an accident in Jiangdong base, which was discredited. Because of the Lingquan water, zombies were especially attracted and became the key care object.


    Jiangdong base has been besieged for more than a year. Song Yi and his men are trapped in a corner. After only a few days as the local emperor, they become a real-life version of arrogance.


    The end of the world ended early. His power has not been promoted to level 7, but it is a dispensable small role.


    Song Yi was unwilling. Relying on his good skin bag, he deliberately seduced a daughter in the imperial capital. After being severely taught by his suitors, Song Yi was unfaithful. His dirty tricks were exposed and finally stabbed to death.


    "I think the author eunuch is right. If it continues like this, few readers will abandon the text because of the sudden change of painting style."


    Su Haitang returned to his body, closed his eyes and rested wearily, chatting gossip with Xiaoyu.


    "It''s very good. We can play freely. It''s all right to spoil the little world."


    Xiaoyu holds a lot of booty and doesn''t even stop sleeping. She is in a good mood every day!


    "It''s really done this time! So many babies! I found a fragment!"


    Xiaoyu bites one baby after another excitedly, and her face is full of excited flushing!


    "Sure enough, it''s still home robbing. Come on! Hurry up and start the next small world!"


    Su Haitang didn''t shake his eyelids and lay flat.


    "Won''t you forget our original intention?"


    Xiaoyu bit like a sugar bean and his mouth was crunchy.


    "I haven''t forgotten. Find fragments to upgrade me. By the way, find a way to completely solve the crisis of Cheng Yuanzheng being taken away."


    "I have eyes and eyebrows."


    He laughed his teeth out of his eyes.


    "Remember you absorbed yuan Haitang''s pure vitality? The principle is the same!"


    "You try to be strong and absorb the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Isn''t it over? Kill two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 701

    "What do you remember?" Su Haitang opened his eyes. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, but there was no eagerness. She was trapped in space for more than a year in the end, which had a great impact on her.


    "Well, some useful things." Xiaoyu nibbled at the stone without selling it off.


    "You absorbed yuan Haitang''s essence and touched me. Although those fragments are incomplete, we have read so many novels. Don''t be too familiar with the routine."


    Xiaoyu is full of air and looks down at the corners of her mouth. She has an expression that I have seen through everything.


    "Jiuwei Tianhu is definitely not an ordinary thing. It is either a villain or a pet of a villain."


    "According to my guess, if it falls into this, um, plane, it must have undergone great changes and be seriously injured, which is a lucky escape."


    "As for why it chose to come to this lack of aura, which is not conducive to recuperation and cultivation. It was either chased and dropped randomly, or what attracted it and took the initiative to choose here to recuperate."


    Xiaoyu is eloquent and confident.


    "Obviously, it comes for you. Just as you can absorb yuan Haitang''s essence, its goal is you."


    "It''s not a simple fight. After all, your skin bag is too weak. It wants to devour your soul and supplement your injured soul."


    Xiaoyu looked determined and said that others were full of interest like gossip.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too weak. The world without aura limits it too much. It was injured again unexpectedly. It had to take expedient measures to abandon the badly injured body and live in Cheng Yuanzheng''s body for the time being."


    "No hard injury?"


    Xiaoyu couldn''t get a response and took the initiative to seek support.


    "Continue."


    Su Haitang closed his eyes early and just listened to storytelling.


    "Give me a reaction. You can''t ask me to sing a monologue." Xiaoyu pouted dissatisfied.


    Su Haitang was unmoved and couldn''t see his inner thoughts.


    "Are you really innocent and out of the world of mortals? Even the gossip about Cheng''s expedition can''t interest you?" Xiaoyu threw her a melon seed, and dalala expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "That''s good, that''s wonderful, that''s quack, quack, quack." Su Haitang clapped his hands insincerely, opened his eyelids and revealed the coldness inside.


    "Hum, don''t worry about the lovelorn madman." Xiaoyu proudly turned her head and continued in high spirits regardless of the audience.


    I feel flustered until I finish.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng can be liked by Jiuwei Tianhu. Obviously, he won''t be an ordinary role. He has separate bodies in other planes like you, which itself shows the problem."


    Xiaoyu eats melon seeds, which is more suitable for gossip.


    "If we have Xiao Naihe in hand, Cheng Yuanzheng will have a great chance to win. If we have more Xiao Naihe, it''s not a dream to eat the Nine Tailed Tianhu!"


    "But," the light of calculation flashed through Xiaoyu''s eyes, but it was not annoying because of its appearance. She just thought the Elves were strange, lively and lovely. "Nine Tailed heavenly fox should be the meat in our bowl."


    Su Haitang finally opened his eyelids.


    "Get to the point."


    Xiaoyu skimmed her lips.


    "You pretend to be confused again. Is Jiuwei Tianhu comparable to Yuan Haitang? It''s a tonic!"


    Xiaoyu bar smacks her small mouth and looks like a little fox greedy for chicken.


    "Such a good tonic is wasted for Cheng Yuanzheng. If you eat it, you may get additional benefits."


    "I began to dream in broad daylight. Do you think I''m the heroine of the novel?"


    Su Haitang glanced at him in boredom, his interest waned.


    "It''s rebirth again, and there''s room for Lingquan''s adoration. Why can''t it be the female owner?"


    Xiaoyu was unconvinced and gave a bigger white eye.

 Chapter 702

    Su Haitang naturally thought of the standard female owner yuan Haitang and shivered inexplicably.


    "Come on, stop thinking. I''ll report peace to my family and go."


    Xiaoyu adjusted the time ratio to one to ten. It took a year and a half to go through a circle in the end. Originally, the world was only a month and a half.


    Su Haitang used to work in the army. He was often out of touch for several months and half a year, and his family were used to it.


    "I have another idea."


    Xiaoyu''s big eyes turned and looked at his new brother, zombie emperor Xiao, unkindly.


    "This guy looks like Cheng Yuanzheng. He can completely confuse the false with the true. It''s better to make a switch and leave him. Let''s take Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang was surprised and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he thought about this operation, but he soon followed his train of thought.


    "You mean, get Cheng Yuanzheng in and trap the Nine Tailed sky Fox; then, like taking me through, give Cheng Yuanzheng''s, er, spirit, also look for a host to be reborn?"


    Su Haitang said more and more excited, and his calm eyes were as bright as stars.


    "In other words, the original single copy becomes a double team brush? He can not only become our helper, but also find all his parts and upgrade?"


    "Really? The energy consumption is not just as simple as doubling?"


    Xiaoyu was holding two white and tender cheeks by her. She spoke strangely and gave her a super large white eye.


    "So I want to find space debris as soon as possible. I will be more and more awesome in the future!"


    Su Haitang got a positive answer. He was so excited that he could no longer lie down. When he turned over, he had to contact Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Her fancy love trip has come true!


    "Can you find him?"


    Xiaoyu rubbed her red cheeks and maliciously poured cold water on her.


    Su Haitang was stunned and quickly reacted.


    "Good Xiaoyu, you have to work hard. Get him into the space quickly."


    Xiaoyu snorted proudly, and then her face hurt.


    "You hurry to make a phone call and get ready to go. The baby you just got is not hot yet. It''s going to waste it all."


    "Falling in love is really a waste of money! We must enslave Cheng''s expedition and return double!"


    "His ability is stronger than me, and it''s possible that he can make three times. He can''t lose!" Su Haitang was in a good mood, waiting for the gap between the phone and Xiaoyu.


    Soon the phone was connected, and she shouted briskly.


    "Mom, are you all right? The first stage of my closed convalescence abroad has ended, and the effect is very good. I sent you something and remember to sign for it."


    While Su Haitang calls Ping''an, Xiaoyu brainwashes Xiao Naihe, her first younger brother.


    "You''re Cheng Yuanzheng now. I''ll call the Lord in later. You should pay attention to imitating all kinds of details of him and don''t reveal the truth."


    Xiao had a master servant contract with him and instinctively obeyed.


    "Don''t worry, master. This is our old business."


    So many movie stars are not fake.


    Xiaoyu naturally assured that he was confident in his means and did not worry that Tiangao and the emperor were far away, and his men would turn back.


    "Help me arrange the array."


    Xiaoyu generously waved and threw out all kinds of precious stones that had just been searched from the end of the world. The full aura filled the air, causing the white fog to flow and block out the sky and the sun.


    The arrangement of the array takes a lot of time. Su Haitang comes in after handling his private affairs. The arrangement has not been completed yet.


    "What''s this? Big money."


    Su Haitang looked up at the wonderful array that almost covered the whole space and sighed.


    Xiaoyu is really not bragging. He can''t be underestimated by his array arrangement.

 Chapter 703

    "Heaven and earth yin-yang array." Xiaoyu answered casually, pinching her fingers, and all kinds of streamers flew up, like the most dazzling fireworks event!


    Su Haitang sipped at the corners of his mouth. The name was really perfunctory.


    "Can I help you?"


    Xiaoyu was not polite to her and sent her a small array.


    "Arrange the boundary according to this and add a layer of protection."


    Su Haitang thought about the simple array and was about to start.


    "Run the Tao Te Ching and try to control things with Qi. Don''t be wrong. Take the room and practice your hands for the time being."


    Xiaoyu told her again.


    Su Haitang practiced his kung fu very hard. Because of the lack of external aura, he failed to generate a sense of Qi in the flesh body for a long time. He could only practice his hand in the state of spirit in the space.


    Therefore, she had no sense of exercising her skills to resist the enemy. She only practiced and played the three sets of skills as Qigong for health and fitness.


    But now the situation is different. Open the space-time channel for random transmission. Who knows if there is any good luck last time to be transmitted to the worry-saving and labor-saving plane of the end of the world?


    If you wear it in a fairy novel that respects strength, isn''t she just waiting to be abused into slag? It''s a big loss to spend so much energy!


    Xiaoyu plans ahead and is sure that the fragments of heaven and earth bracelets will inevitably fall into the fairy world with strong aura, even the fairy world!


    Players like them who even spend energy walking, how can they have time to practice from scratch step by step! We must make a quick decision! Have strength, strength!


    Su Haitang was stunned when he received Xiaoyu''s idea, and then obeyed calmly.


    "Xiaoyu, the bit plane transmitted can only be selected randomly?"


    Xiaoyu took time to reply to her.


    "Well, that''s the only way for the time being. When I get stronger, I should be able to make my own choice."


    Su Haitang nodded knowingly and smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyu was shaken by her bright smiling face. The smooth movement in her hand stopped for a moment, and she sighed like a little adult.


    "I haven''t seen you laugh like that for a long time."


    Su Haitang backhand touched his face and shrugged carelessly.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Xiaoyu arranged the array with ease and was in the mood to chat with her.


    "Well, I can''t say whether it''s good or not. Don''t ignore that whether it''s attached to the host or absorbed the strength of separation, it will certainly be affected. I mean character."


    "Be careful not to get lost. Otherwise, what''s the difference between being robbed and giving up?"


    Xiaoyu''s voice is plain, but the meaning in her words is soul stirring.


    Su Haitang''s heart cluttered and he was not sensitive to the word "seizing and giving up".


    She took a deep breath and smiled firmly and confidently.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and my nature is difficult to change. I don''t live in vain for two lives. What''s more, the special training of special forces is so easy to break the work?"


    Xiaoyu nodded approvingly.


    "The existence of the human race for so many years does have its merits. It is rare to be cruel to the enemy and even to yourself, to be able to unlimited develop and utilize their potential, and even make breakthroughs."


    Su Haitang recalled his unforgettable three-year career as a special forces soldier and smiled with relief.


    "Yes, at that time, I thought I couldn''t hold on, but it was strange that I came over like that. Looking back, it didn''t seem to be anything."


    Xiaoyu tilted her mouth and dropped the last batch of energy stones. The whole array buzzed like shaking water waves. The ripples calmed down and the array disappeared.


    "Well, forget the pain of the scar? Put electric blankets in the freezer, go back and forth, alternating cold and heat, and stay awake for three days and nights. You''ve endured life and death. Have you forgotten?"


    "The undercover doesn''t sleep for half a year, and the whole criminal organization is fooled around by you. You have to arch you as the boss. You have to ask the team to close the net immediately. When you come back from the task, you can''t sleep for half a year. Who is complaining?"

 Chapter 704

    "It''s all over."


    Su Haitang showed nostalgia in his eyes, thinking of those crazy and hot-blooded years, and the corners of his mouth bent.


    "It''s all over." she repeated again, smiling and sighing, with a gentle and quiet look. "After thousands of sails, my original heart remains unchanged. I''m still Su Haitang."


    Xiaoyu was obviously not interested in poetry and painting. She threw two strange stones into her mouth and chewed them. She ordered Xiao Naihe to rest temporarily.


    "Just remember who you are. Don''t be too rippling. Cheng Yuanzheng was seriously injured and can''t stand your toss."


    Su Haitang became angry and threw a green stone at him.


    "What do you think? He and I are attached to other people''s rebirth. Even if the inside is right, they must be in other people''s waistcoats."


    Su Haitang gave examples to prove his innocence and asked anxiously.


    "By the way, if he and I go there, will we be together?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face blindness is different from being lost!


    Even if he is still in a team state, can he recognize her by standing in front of him with another vest? Su Haitang expressed doubts.


    "I can''t say. I''ll try my best."


    Xiaoyu didn''t take care of everything. She said everything.


    Su Haitang nodded understandably and took a deep breath to cheer up.


    "It doesn''t matter. When there are more fragments collected in the future, it will be convenient for you to become stronger."


    The two stopped chatting. Under the guidance of Xiaoyu, Su Haitang arranged the first simple defense array in his life.


    When the last energy stone broke into the ground, there were inexplicable ripples in the air, and then returned to calm. Su Haitang still felt wonderful and mysterious.


    "Xiaoyu, I think I''m dreaming."


    Xiaoyu sneered.


    "Yes, you are having a great dream of rebirth. You haven''t woke up for more than three years."


    Su Haitang didn''t care about his ridicule. Curiously, he stretched out his hand to poke the invisible barrier, but passed through the air smoothly, like nothing.


    She raised her eyebrows like a child, and reached out to touch the eyes on the ground.


    "Stop playing. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Go early and return early."


    Xiaoyu looked at Su, who was three years old in front of her, felt some hot eyes and spoke to stop her rare childish behavior.


    "Oh, good."


    Su Haitang took back his paws, and his face was still flushed with excitement and curiosity.


    I''m going to see Cheng Yuanzheng soon. I''ll be inseparable in the future. Just think about it. I''m looking forward to it and shy.


    "Stupid."


    Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to keep her eyes open. She asked for a drop of Su Haitang''s blood again to open the space channel and contact Cheng Yuanzheng.


    The expedition seemed to be nearby, and the response was very fast.


    And he seemed to be a lot weaker. He was completely dominated by Nine Tailed Tianhu. He was ferocious and rushed into Su Haitang!


    Su Haitang stood quietly in the defense array arranged by himself and looked at the fierce Cheng Yuanzheng with no waves in his heart.


    She always clearly remembers who she is, as well as Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Either Xiao Naihe, Jiuwei Tianhu or Cheng Yuanzheng, only her Cheng Yuanzheng in her eyes.


    Xiaoyu snapped and pinched her fingers. The heaven and earth yin-yang array was instantly activated, trapping the bloody "Cheng Yuanzheng" in her eyes.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng" roared angrily and fell in place. It was a game between two souls in the body.


    Xiaoyu''s face was calm and asked Su Haitang to meditate. He took out most of Cheng Yuanzheng''s souls and suppressed the remaining souls together with the nine tail Tianhu''s.


    "Go."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is very weak and Xiaoyu won''t delay.


    Xiaoyu poured him a spirit spring, kicked Xiao Naihe out, and immediately opened the space-time channel for transmission!

 Chapter 705

    "One, two, three, four!"


    "One, two, three, four!"


    "One, two, one! One, two, one!"


    When the familiar slogan came, Su Haitang suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw a neat and humble bedroom.


    The chairman''s picture is hung on the white lime wall, and the light blue curtain printed with green bamboo sways gently in the wind. Occasionally, a corner of transparent and scale-free glass is exposed, and the beautiful rosy clouds in the sky can be seen without any obstruction.


    This should be the military family building.


    It''s also a familiar environment. I''m lucky.


    "The time flow rate is adjusted to 1:15. Hurry up and don''t call me if you have nothing."


    Xiaoyu simply told her that she was a financial fan again. She was stingy and refused to say a few more words for fear of wasting unnecessary energy and causing unpredictable consequences.


    The little fox was also thrown out and stared innocently at the black beans at Su Haitang.


    "This is our temporary new home. Don''t show your feet. We can go home soon."


    Su Haitang soothes the slightly uneasy little fox. After going through the end of the world, the little guy has made a lot of progress. He looks a little human. It must be possible to regenerate his wisdom over time.


    Su Haitang looked at his wide red sports vest and wide underpants without feminine characteristics, and his eyes jumped.


    Looking at the clothes and furnishings in the house, we can also roughly judge that the living conditions of the original owner are not good.


    It is even possible that she came to a world similar to her original world, but a little older.


    Su Haitang took the new style he was used to wearing from the space and changed it inside. After thinking about it, he put on the old coat of the original owner. The blue cloth coat and trousers made of earth cloth are all fat and big. There can be two thick cotton trousers inside, which has no beauty at all.


    Su Haitang tied up his hair, opened the curtains, opened the window, put on a good posture and concentrated on the purple air in the morning.


    Purple comes from the East, but the bedroom window faces due south. The effect is not the best, but you can make do with it.


    As Su Haitang expected, due to her entry, this temporarily borrowed new body can also run Ziqi, but the progress is slow, like a beginner, with many obstacles.


    Su Haitang had incomparable patience and completed a big week firmly and slowly. His whole body was full of sweat as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    Su Haitang breathed heavily and calmed his slightly fast heartbeat.


    This body is too useless. It is fat and has poor flexibility.


    You have to exercise quickly.


    Su Haitang, sweating all over, found the small bathroom next door and took a cold shower.


    It''s not cold yet, and I''m not afraid of catching cold.


    Su Haitang put on a clean underwear and opened the wardrobe. He couldn''t find the second set of women''s coat. He was stunned. He looked at the white starched and meticulously folded white shirts and military trousers in the wardrobe, frowning.


    The original owner won''t get married, will he? She''s taking over a husband?


    Su Haitang felt a headache.


    "Xiaoyu, can you change the host?"


    "Losers." Xiaoyu lost four words and perfectly refused all her requests.


    Su Haitang touched his nose and stopped disturbing Xiaoyu, who was under great pressure.


    The top priority is to quickly find the energy stone and support Xiaoyu.


    There is still a ghost of a Nine Tailed sky fox in the space, which is almost like covering a time bomb. If not, they will die together!


    Outside came the sound of the key opening the door, and the door was opened.


    Su Haitang was so excited that he didn''t care about affectation. He quickly took the top white shirt and put on his military trousers.


    While in a hurry, Su Haitang had an evil idea in his mind.


    Why don''t you put this man down.

 Chapter 706

    Xiao Naihe put down his lunch box and sat down slightly uncomfortable, rubbing his swollen temples.


    Today''s morning exercise was no different from usual. When he ran half way, he seemed to get a stick in the back of his head. There was a buzzing in his head. There were Venus in front of him, and he almost fell on the ground!


    Fortunately, with his strong willpower, he stabilized his pace and endured the sharp headache, but his symptoms gradually eased.


    Recently, I''ve had a lot of troubles and have a bad rest. No matter how strong my body is, it can''t carry it.


    Xiao glanced at the bedroom door with bitter eyes.


    That woman seldom gets up early. What moth does she think of?


    He managed to make a name for himself, but he was stuck with such a piece of dog skin plaster!


    Xiao didn''t have time to complain. The bedroom door suddenly opened, the footsteps sounded, and the fat figure came fiercely!


    "What are you doing? What are you crazy about in the morning!" Xiao Naihe raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s wrist. The delicate touch reminded him that the one who wanted to hit him was his wife!


    "Let go." Su Haitang frowned angrily, ignoring the pain from the strong way on his wrist.


    She looked up and down at the man in disbelief, and couldn''t help calling Xiaoyu in her heart.


    "Can''t this man be Cheng Yuanzheng''s part? Is there such a coincidence?"


    Of course!


    One of their purposes is to kill their separation and absorb their strength to heal Cheng Yuanzheng, but they will murder their husband. Is the plot too hasty?


    Besides, Cheng Yuanzheng hasn''t been found yet. He''s not there. Even if she succeeds in killing the suspected separation in front of her, Cheng Yuanzheng can''t absorb energy in time, which will only cause waste.


    "Do it yourself. I''ll have a rest."


    Xiaoyu angrily shut the door and completely ignored people.


    Su Haitang understood his hard work and was embarrassed to disturb him again. Forget it, she''ll find out for herself.


    "He Mingzhu, I''ve always let you. Don''t push an inch! You''re humming and pretending to be sick all day and don''t do any work. I almost chewed the rice and fed it to your mouth. It''s convenient to go to the bathroom for you. What else do you want?"


    Xiao broke out and threw away Su Haitang. His face, which looked like Cheng''s expedition, was not annoying even if he made an angry and disgusting expression.


    Don''t annoy Su Haitang, which may be called beauty in the eyes of lovers?


    Su Haitang held the table to stabilize his figure, rubbed his red wrists, picked his eyebrows interestingly, and tentatively shouted, "what can Xiao do?"


    "What!" Xiao could not help choking back, his eyes as cold as ice.


    Really.


    Su Haitang bent his eyebrows and eyes, feeling strangely happy.


    She is he Mingzhu and he is Xiao Naihe. Can''t there be Song Yi and Xia Ke''er?


    "Don''t do anything, just call you."


    Su Haitang smelled the smell of food escaping from the lunch box and his stomach purred.


    "Psycho!"


    Xiao was so angry that he cursed, got up, opened the cupboard, took the dishes and chopsticks, filled most of the bowl of millet porridge and dunked it in front of her.


    "Eat while it''s hot! Go to bed when you''re full. Don''t pretend to be ill and bother me. There''s no money at home. Do you want to live a good life?"


    The man''s bad words did not arouse Su Haitang''s disgust. She raised her eyebrows with great interest.


    This Xiao is different from Cheng Yuanzheng and the zombie emperor. He is an independent man.


    But I still call her familiar.


    Just looking at this face, she couldn''t be angry with him.


    "Eating angry is bad for digestion."


    Su Haitang smiled at him, bowed his head and ate quietly.


    She was used to the simple millet porridge with steamed bread and shredded pickled vegetables.


    But she didn''t miss the startled expression on the man''s face.


    Xiao could not help humming, ignoring the rare woman who did not become a demon, he ate with his head down.

 Chapter 707

    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed unable to carry the silent silence. His chopsticks with shredded pickles stopped in the air and asked hesitantly.


    "Hmm?" Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    In terms of appearance, the man is absolutely beautiful.


    "Nothing."


    Xiao could not help but be uncomfortable with her eyes. He hung his eyes and continued to eat pickles and porridge.


    "Don''t just drink thin. A big man can''t stand it without some dry food."


    Su Haitang is a little blind.


    This man looks very good. He gives his daughter-in-law every meal. He deserves to be a soldier.


    "You eat." Xiao Naihe was obviously a little flattered and soon changed his face again.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Su Haitang is a little silly.


    It''s just a three-dimensional steamed bread. Why is it like a Hongmen banquet with hidden evil intentions?


    Xiao Naihe saw her pretending to be a fool and suddenly lost her appetite. He put down his chopsticks and stared at her with a black face.


    "What do you want to do? I''m just a small company commander. My salary is not high. I have no power and power."


    "When you got married, your family asked for some betrothal gifts. I spent almost all the money I saved. There''s really not much oil and water left for you."


    The man breathed heavily, and the corners of his eyes were red.


    "Last month, when your second aunt''s cousin got married, I gave her 20 yuan; last month, your grandmother''s son lived half a life and spent 50 yuan; last month, your father opened a canteen again, and I took 100 yuan, and then last month..."


    Su Haitang gently put down his chopsticks and was worried that his blush and thick neck would burst blood vessels.


    "Calm down and speak slowly."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, picked up the remaining half bowl of millet porridge and gulped it down with his stomach full of anger.


    He slammed the empty porridge bowl on the table and looked at her disapproving face. His anger jumped up again!


    "He Mingzhu! Stop tossing around, will you? I don''t have that much skill. I have Jinshan and Yinshan to move for you!"


    "Besides, it''s a small matter to change from agriculture to non-agricultural Hukou? One person has to at least this number!"


    Xiao could not help but slap him with green veins on his forehead.


    "You may not be able to do it with money. You still want to do it for your family!"


    "What do you want to do? Do you have to ask me to buy buildings in the city for your family and your relatives?"


    "He Mingzhu! What the hell do you think I am? A money printer! I can''t live this day!"


    The more Xiao said, the more angry he became. He slammed the door and left unbearably.


    Su Haitang blinked, took back his eyes and leisurely continued to eat breakfast.


    The family is too poor to live beyond their means. It''s not bad to have breakfast. Some eat quickly. There''s no wasted capital.


    Look at the tense relationship between the couple. The original owner sounds like he is trying to get benefits from his mother''s house. It''s hard for Xiao Nai to resist.


    But no wonder.


    It''s not easy for a soldier to find a partner. It''s hard for a military sister-in-law. What''s more, Xiao mentioned the company commander and paid more attention to the bonus items of family harmony, which will not easily cause adverse effects.


    Listen to him, the original owner is often ill?


    Isn''t this the opportunity for her attachment? Did the original owner hang up? Or was it temporarily suppressed like Cheng Yuanzheng?


    She has many questions, but it''s a pity she can''t ask Xiaoyu.


    It''s just a matter of peace. The top priority is to get a foothold and start the treasure hunt mode.


    By the way, solve the problems related to separation.


    I don''t know where Cheng Yuanzheng went. Will it be attached to Xiao Naihe?


    After all, they look like a mold. They must have traction with each other.


    We have to test him again.

 Chapter 708

    Xiao fell out of the house and leaned against the door.


    His anger hurts his body. He can''t be so angry. What should he do if he has a cerebral hemorrhage.


    "Why, quarrel with her again?"


    Xia Ke''er stood at the opposite door and waved to Xiao with a smile.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Come and eat together."


    However, even if Xiao''s eyes were blurred, she could clearly outline her lotus like pure and beautiful smiling face in her mind.


    Before he got married, she was all his beautiful fantasies about his wife.


    Xiao Naihe is a man who wants face, especially unwilling to lose face outside.


    He squeezed out a smile and nodded to the man behind her. His sight was still a little blurred.


    "Brother song, sister-in-law, don''t bother. I think I haven''t taken anything back. Please eat quickly."


    Song Yi nodded coolly, took his wife''s weak shoulder, and went back to eat sweetly.


    The door closed, leaving Xiao with a little embarrassment.


    Xiao could not take out the key in his pocket, but he felt it empty, endured the dizziness in his head, raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    The door opened quickly, and he was pleased to see his wife''s fat, ugly face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su Haitang looked at his pale face and asked with concern.


    Even if he was a stranger, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to his face.


    The door closed behind him. Xiao could not calm down, frowned and moved to the table to sit down.


    Su Haitang poured him a glass of water and added Siling spring water.


    She is just a passer-by. One day she will leave. She doesn''t want to ask the original owner to clean up her mess.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Xiao Naihe drank half a glass of water, his spirit was shocked, and suddenly he had a sense of hearing and seeing. Even looking at his unhappy wife, he felt a bit warm.


    This is the first time she has poured water for him.


    "I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m a little tired. There''s no big problem."


    Su Haitang hooked his lips and pushed the remaining half of the steamed bread to him.


    "You eat too little."


    Looking at his thin body like this, it should be long-term malnutrition and overweight?


    Su Haitang seemed to see the tortured Cheng Yuanzheng, and his heart suddenly softened.


    Xiao looked at her for a moment, sighed and patted the back of her hand.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s live a good life. You''re not full. You eat. Later, I''ll go to the opposite door to borrow some money from Song Yi and buy you two eggs."


    Su Haitang''s control of the body was not in place. He wanted to shrink his hand, but he slowed down a beat, stiff faced and having fun.


    It turns out that there is Song Yi. Isn''t he still a man?


    Unfortunately, the second novel with the names of these characters was not found, and the plot could not be accepted.


    "You have dinner first. Your health matters. You can borrow money, but don''t spend it indiscriminately. I''ll see if I can do some small business. It''s always bad to sit on the mountain and eat nothing. Won''t you pay it back after the famine?"


    Xiao looked at her, suddenly turned his head and raised the back of his hand to wipe his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be paid next month."


    Su Haitang frowned in his heart.


    Her family will not cry when they encounter little things during the expedition.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and suddenly lost her interest in dealing with him.


    "You eat quickly and have a rest. You have to go back to work later."


    Su Haitang perfunctorily revealed the fragile man and turned his head into the bathroom.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the rice left for him on the table and his wife who bent over to wash clothes in the bathroom. There was always a sense of unreality that he hadn''t woken up.


    When I woke up, he Mingzhu changed her temper?

 Chapter 709

    One morning, Su Haitang thought about the next plan while cleaning up the house.


    According to the clues provided by Xiao Naihe, their family background is very simple, that is, they are poor and have a group of relatives who want to play the autumn wind.


    However, as Xiao Naihe said, he is just a small company commander. He earns a dead salary every month. How much can he save?


    Those relatives'' excessive requests need not be ignored at all. After all, they are powerless.


    Her family is running out of money. She owes a lot of debt outside. If those relatives don''t give up, she can borrow money and food from them.


    Su Haitang quickly put aside the troublesome factor of relatives and continued to think about others.


    The family is so poor that even if there are heirlooms, they have long been regarded as money.


    Therefore, there is little possibility of debris falling in this house.


    You still have to go out and try your luck. Treasure hunt and find someone.


    The most fundamental thing is money. Money is easy to do things.


    But this poor man has no capital to do a small business. It''s really worrying.


    It must be uneducated to rush to the original owner. Don''t think about drawing design drafts and writing articles to earn royalties. Show your stuffing every minute.


    Cheating with Lingquan water to open a shop to sell food? It''s also a good way. The threshold is low and there is no drilling.


    When she sets up her stall and becomes famous, she can hire a small worker, get away and become a shopkeeper, waiting for money.


    Su Haitang thought for a long time and felt that this move was the most appropriate when he went down the mountain and ran out of water.


    Just do it.


    Su Haitang took out the unused materials in the space. Yes, it was the last batch searched in the eschatological world. He was ready to show his skills.


    But Qiaofu has rice, and Keng dad has no coal!


    This house obviously didn''t fire!


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth, took back the materials, thought about it, locked the door and went out to see if he could find inspiration.


    "Are you well? Your headache is gone? Oh, are you having a headache, leg pain or low back pain this time? Look at me, my memory is not very good."


    With a sweet voice, Su Haitang continued downstairs without looking back.


    Anyway, she didn''t name names. She didn''t have time to waste her words with a clever watch.


    "Hey, why are you ignoring people?"


    Xia Ke''er tooted his mouth, stamped his shiny little black shoes on the concrete floor, snorted angrily, whitened his bloated back, threw the door into the house.


    Married such an ugly, really blind Xiao Naihe so handsome.


    As a female, Xia Ke''er was acutely aware of Xiao''s different careful thinking about himself.


    So she likes to tease him, intentionally or unintentionally. She can not only satisfy her vanity, but also make Song Yi jealous, which makes her more worried. Why not.


    It''s just that when ugly meets her, she can''t help but be excited and glare at her like a shrew, which makes the neighbors angry. The impression is poor to the ground and sets off her more noble and kind.


    How did you change your sex today? Don''t you give up trying to compare with her and really plan to change from agricultural to non-agricultural registered permanent residence and become a city man?


    Ridiculous! Ignorant buns!


    Xia Ke''er secretly laughed at him for two times, and then threw he Mingzhu, who was like a clown to relieve her boredom, behind her head. When it was almost time, she took out a potato, posed and peeled it slowly.


    Her old song is about to leave work. She has to show her good wife and mother.


    He Mingzhu ignored Xia Ke''er, who was full of small thoughts, and went downstairs.


    It was almost noon, and the people from work and school came back one after another. The corridor was full of fireworks, which made her feel a little real.


    This is not a novel, but a real life.


    So I can''t live without cereals and cereals to commemorate the five zang organs temple.


    Su Haitang covered his stomach in protest and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 710

    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao could not help but pull her arm. He was in a trance all morning. He looked at her calm face and instantly changed back to the stability and clarity of the past, calming his panicked heart.


    It''s good that he can be saved.


    "Come down and walk around and get some air."


    When Su Haitang saw the lunch box and bag in his hand, he counted in his heart and made a clever effort to break away from his hand and face the man who looked familiar next to him.


    "My sister-in-law is in good health. It''s a great joy. However, we should pay more attention to rest. Although it''s autumn, the autumn tiger is still very powerful. It''s cold in the morning and night, and it''s sunny at noon. The temperature difference is so big. Pay attention not to catch a cold."


    Song Yi smiled and said polite words with a very cordial attitude.


    "Brother song, you''re welcome. Go home quickly. My sister-in-law must be waiting for you to eat. I''ll go up slowly with her."


    Xiao Naihe took over and stood beside his wife with a harmonious image of husband singing and women following.


    Su Haitang gave him face and didn''t dismantle his platform.


    Song Yi goes upstairs with a smile. Xiao asks Su Haitang in a low voice.


    "Feel flustered? Are you better now? I''ll walk around with you again?"


    Su Haitang doesn''t want to go back to the same room with him, but he doesn''t like to be watched with him.


    The lesser of the two evils, Su Haitang had no choice but to give in.


    "Go back and have a rest after dinner."


    Xiao gave her a strange glance and went upstairs with her.


    Since they got married six months ago, he was drunk and vomited all over her on the wedding night. She was so angry that she beat him, hurt the corner of her eye and was laughed at for a long time. He was angry and lived in the army dormitory.


    Over the past six months, she has coaxed him home with tricks in order to take money out of his pocket. She doesn''t even cook food. She is waiting for him to bring home food from the army canteen. It''s like offering a confession to her ancestors and is picky.


    She didn''t know who had instigated her. She wanted to marry him; But he looked at her twisting her fat and affectation. There was dirt on the meat that had not been bathed all year round. He felt that he had lost his appetite and was even more reluctant to go home.


    It''s rare to see that she has changed her temper today, washed white and clean, her clothes have no peculiar smell, her hair is neatly combed, and she speaks softly. It''s not so disgusting. Is it to coax him to sleep with her?


    Xiao''s heart beat fast twice. He looked at her straight back and felt comfortable inexplicably. His heart was warm and didn''t reject the idea.


    It''s his daughter-in-law. No matter what happened at the beginning, he really wants to live a good life with her since he married her.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Haitang endured the strange feeling of a thorn in his back. When he closed the door and changed his shoes, he couldn''t help asking him and looked at himself back and forth.


    It doesn''t feel like a visit from my great aunt. I shouldn''t lose face in public.


    "Well, no, nothing."


    Xiao Naihe blushed, put down his lunch box, washed his hands and took dishes and chopsticks.


    "You are in good health. Eat quickly and beat you scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Su Haitang looked strangely at his red ears and dodging eyes. He felt inexplicable.


    Shy blushing Cheng Yuanzheng?


    No, no, no, this is not the old rascal!


    However, looking at this shy face, I feel really magical. It''s not like the zombie emperor who purely relies on acting.


    Su Haitang went down and found that the man''s neck was red.


    Nima, I''m not a rascal. Why are you so shy!


    Su Haitang was covered with black lines and forcibly moved away from his sight.


    "Is your dizziness better?"


    Xiao Naihe is happy to chat with such a calm wife.


    "It''s good to see you. It''s always a little vague to see others. If I didn''t remember those people''s small movements and mantras, I almost couldn''t tell them apart."


    Su Haitang slapped his chopsticks and looked at him in surprise.


    Only see her?


    Face blindness?


    Cheng Yuanzheng?!

 Chapter 711

    Su Haitang had doubts in his heart, so he always observed the man and looked at Xiao like a needle on pins and needles. The whole person was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the hot eyes of his daughter-in-law, and ran away halfway through the meal.


    Su Haitang, who was thrown out of the door again, was silent. He had a strange way of running away because he was a bully who bullied good family women and men.


    Su Haitang absentmindedly chewed the scrambled eggs with ordinary tomatoes. It was cooked in a big pot in the canteen. He couldn''t ask too much.


    For a long time she swallowed the tasteless food and sighed.


    "Xiaoyu, he''s Cheng Yuanzheng, isn''t he?"


    Xiaoyu still has no reply.


    Su Haitang got up to pick up the food, put it in a lunch box and was ready to send it to Xiao Naihe.


    The man can''t eat enough. He''s really going to sit down.


    "Hey, are you well? Are you going to the canteen to eat? At this point, the canteen will be closed."


    Wang Guihua went to pick up her son from school. Her son was naughty and didn''t have a good class. She was detained by the teacher. She caught her and gave her a good training. She was angry and scolded the child all the way.


    Lu Qiang was used to being scolded by his mother for a long time. He went in the left ear and out the right ear. He chased cats and teased dogs all the way. He was so angry that Wang Guihua was distressed and his voice was eight degrees higher.


    Fortunately, although she was angry, she also knew to leave some face in front of her neighbors. Since she entered the family hospital, she held back her anger.


    Now, when Su Haitang came out, she could even squeeze out an ugly smile and take the initiative to say hello.


    The original owner''s reputation in the family home is not good. On the second day of marriage, his husband slept in the army dormitory area. Who doesn''t watch jokes behind his back.


    Wang Guihua''s family is rural and has no culture. Lu Yongsheng, her husband, was a little shrewd. He became a company commander. With the qualification of his family to join the army, he picked up his wife and children from his hometown.


    But there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the family building. The company commander is the lowest ant. Wang Guihua''s own conditions are not good, so she inevitably feels discriminated against.


    The only thing that makes her feel superior is about the original owner he Mingzhu. Therefore, Wang Guihua became the only person willing to deal with the original master.


    "My sister-in-law just came back? I''ve eaten and brought dinner to my old Xiao."


    Su Haitang looked on coldly and saw Wang Guihua''s shallow disdain clearly, so he didn''t have the idea to talk deeply with her and kept going to the end of the army compound.


    Xiao Yu is very strong this time, and all the tasks and objectives are awesome, so that she can not touch the world.


    Isn''t this woman still called Yuan Haitang?


    As like as two peas, a face that looks exactly like herself is really not called to her face.


    Hot eyes.


    It''s also good. It won''t be soft to put it out.


    "Hey, your house opened fire? No, did you buy coal? It can''t be stealing our coal?"


    Wang Guihua''s face sank. A face tanned by perennial work showed a bit of meanness and lost its original beauty.


    "I tell you, he Mingzhu, there are several honeycomb briquettes piled outside our house. I''ll ask you for one less!"


    Su Haitang glanced at her with cold eyes. He didn''t understand why the "himself" he met every time was so annoying.


    In my opinion, it''s all cannon fodder configuration. At most, a vicious woman is worthy of heaven!


    Plus her failed last life, she has almost gathered all the postures that people dislike!


    Is she really a counter attack? Su Haitang expressed doubts.


    "Speak with evidence. Open your mouth and buckle the thief''s hat on others'' heads. I''ll sue you for slander with my leaders!"


    "Tell me what you don''t know?" Wang Guihua''s hair was cold at her glance, and then a sense of shame and anger arose!


    When did he Mingzhu dare to bully her?!

 Chapter 712

    Unwilling to show weakness, Wang Guihua forked her waist and opened her voice so that the whole family hospital could hear it clearly.


    "You, he Mingzhu, are lazy, whining and pretending to be ill all day, and don''t help when the oil bottle falls down. Your family is so poor that you don''t have a penny. You owe a lot of debt. Where do you get the money to buy coal? It''s not stealing from me!"


    Facing this familiar and strange face, Su Haitang frowned in disgust. His palm itched to beat people. He was gripped before his wrist was raised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I beat this meal from the canteen. Apologize!"


    Xiao Nai''s voice was frozen, like a mountain in front of his daughter-in-law.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows higher and watched "Cheng Yuanzheng" play against "himself". The strange feeling in his heart could not fade away.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the meal from the canteen? What do you want to do secretly? You''re so mean, bah." Wang Guihua immediately counseled Xiao Naihe, spit hard on the ground, scolded and grabbed her son Lu Qiang''s ear upstairs.


    "Don''t be angry. She''s illiterate. Don''t be so angry that it doesn''t pay."


    Xiao Naihe drove away the bad guys who bullied his daughter-in-law. The winning general generally turned back and looked at his daughter-in-law with a smile. He was at a loss and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Su Haitang looked at him, his ears turned red and his eyes were full of fun.


    "Why are you back?"


    Xiao was like an angry little girl of the landlord''s house. She was coy, turned her red face, took the lunch box in her hand and wanted to hold her hand. Didn''t she dare.


    "I left something at home."


    This is really a golden excuse.


    Su Haitang didn''t reveal it, so he went home with him slowly.


    "I borrowed another ten yuan from Song Yi. In the afternoon, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for an examination."


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao put down his lunch box and went straight to the bathroom. He splashed out and washed his face. He finally regained some composure, but his eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at her. He only glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Su Haitang looked at his wet inch and reflected on how hungry he was.


    Or maybe he''s too innocent?


    Cheng Yuanzheng, I''m looking forward to your reaction when you wake up.


    Su Haitang decided that he was possessed by Cheng Yuanzheng, but his energy was too weak. He was suppressed by the original owner and fell asleep. His attitude towards Xiao Naihe changed.


    "Did you ask for leave this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the lunch box pushed in front of him, a complete steamed bread and half a lunch box of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. His face blushed and his eyes were hot.


    His daughter-in-law still loves him.


    "Why didn''t you eat? It''s a good dish for you."


    Su Haitang sat opposite him and motioned him to eat.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat."


    Xiao Naihe pursed his beautiful thin lips and said with determination, "well, I''ll take you to a restaurant in the city in the afternoon and buy two kilograms of peach crisp snacks."


    Xiao generously promised, bowed his head and ate delicious.


    Su Haitang felt a little sour.


    Her family never suffered such grievances during the expedition. We must improve the conditions at home before he wakes up.


    "How can borrowed money be squandered like this? It doesn''t look like living."


    Su Haitang chatted with him.


    "I''m going to do some small business. Go around with me. Maybe I can pay back the famine next month."


    Xiao almost choked on his rice and stared at her with cold Phoenix eyes.


    "Do business? Can you?"


    Su Haitang couldn''t find a familiar expression on his face and looked away with interest.


    "No one is born to do things. Take your time."

 Chapter 713

    There was a bus stop not far from the army. There were not many people taking the bus in the afternoon. Su Haitang got on the bus and found a seat smoothly.


    For half an hour, Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng got off at the municipal hospital station.


    "You''d better have an examination. If you have a disease, you can be at ease if you don''t have a disease."


    Su Haitang couldn''t help but admit Xiao, and simply agreed to come down.


    "I understand my body. It''s all right. It''s just empty and lack of exercise. But your dizziness is no small matter. It''s OK to check it."


    Xiao Naihe heard that his daughter-in-law cared about himself. His ears were red again and his eyes were moved to look at her.


    "Daughter in law, you are very kind to me. I''m fine, but I haven''t slept well recently."


    Su Haitang felt a chill.


    In the face of such a silly white sweet "Cheng expedition", she always felt that the boy was uneasy and kind-hearted and wanted to design her.


    "Then why don''t we go in? It''s not a good place anyway. Bad luck."


    Su Haitang brushed his arm and didn''t know who the bad luck meant.


    "Are you hungry? First find a restaurant to buy you delicious food."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have enough confidence to hold the ten yuan he borrowed from his pocket.


    Su Haitang didn''t object and took the lead in strolling to a small roadside restaurant.


    "I''m going to sell food. First inquire about the market."


    Su Haitang whispered that after all, Xiao Naihe borrowed the money. When she took it away as venture capital, she always had to explain it to others.


    "Do you want to sell rice?" Xiao Naihe''s voice was a little high, looked around shyly, and lowered his voice with a guilty heart.


    "Can you cook?"


    Su Haitang, um, has no intention of carrying the pot for the original owner. "It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Xiao couldn''t stop talking and didn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm.


    Su Haitang ignored his obviously tangled mind and wondered how such a silly Bai Tian could stand out from the crowd of troops and succeed in the upper position.


    "We don''t have enough capital now. We can''t rent stores. We can only set up mobile stalls first. Well, we don''t have to be too hasty to start. It''s almost the same to pick up a burden and sell it twice a day."


    "It''s too hard. Can you do it?" Xiao broke in after listening to her clearly.


    "It''s not hard to live." Su Haitang glanced at him and his face was calm. "When buried in the soil, there is plenty of rest time."


    Xiao choked on her and was speechless.


    Su Haitang went into the small restaurant to see the menu. He simply asked for a word or two without ordering. He turned around and came out.


    "What food are you going to sell? Otherwise, I asked you to go to the canteen?"


    Seeing that she had received a lot of cold eyes, Xiao Naihe had some bad feelings in his heart and hardened his head to propose.


    "No. the canteen is so easy to enter? It''s all related households. I''ll toss it by myself and earn 10000 yuan a year."


    Su Haitang smiled and gave him some confidence.


    Xiao could not help but take a breath. After being surprised, he was only full of disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m bragging?" Su Haitang chatted with him, turned left at the intersection and went to the open-air vegetable market.


    In the afternoon, there was no one. The stall vendors in the vegetable market packed up their vegetables and fruits, covered them with cloth, and played poker in twos and threes.


    Su Haitang turned to the pasta shop, bought two big steamed stuffed buns, one meat and one vegetable, and sat down with Xiao in a cool corner with a cloth bag.


    "Daughter in law, I''m not hungry. You eat."


    Xiao Naihe was moved to tears with the oily steamed stuffed bun, like a large canine.


    Su Haitang disliked and moved aside. He couldn''t stand such a stupid "Cheng expedition".


    This man''s bottom line is too low. It''s not such a way to let his wife.


    The original owner did it like that. She just gave him a face that was not salty, so he released all his past grievances and became a loyal dog in seconds?

 Chapter 714

    "Eat quickly and have something to do after eating."


    Su Haitang sipped leek eggs and steamed stuffed buns, silently calculating the possibility of selling steamed stuffed buns.


    She has space and doesn''t worry about bringing goods. As long as she is hidden, she can sell as much as she wants.


    Well, for the time being, sell steamed stuffed buns to earn the first money, and then slowly expand the business scale.


    Su Haitang quickly made up his mind, broke off half of the steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into the man who ate delicacies around him, and got his wet and hot eyes.


    What does he want?


    Su Haitang felt cold for a while. He took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands, stood up, unscrewed the kettle he carried with him, drank it cool and white, and thought about selling mung bean soup.


    Now it''s just autumn, and the weather will be hot for a while. It''s very comfortable to drink a bowl of cool and sweet mung bean soup.


    It happens that she has cold spring water and powerful freezing function.


    The only problem is transportation.


    Fire at home and transport it to the city for sale. The quantity must be limited. She had to think of an excuse to hide it from outsiders.


    Or get an extended and widened cart? Infinite heightening! Anyway, there''s room to cheat. She just needs to cover it up.


    Su Haitang made up his mind. As soon as he wanted to talk to Xiao Naihe, he saw the man blushing and slowly sipping at the mouth of the kettle.


    That virtue with ulterior motives is really trying to cover up!


    Su Haitang had a black face and didn''t bother to pay attention to the stupid cute one.


    He can''t be looking at the place where she just drank water and lingering aftertaste, can he?


    Why is this rogue behavior a bit like her family journey expedition?


    Su Haitang tried to comfort himself and resist the impulse to punch.


    "Are you ready? Go and buy coal."


    Su Haitang decided to go out first.


    Xiao, with a red face, screwed on the lid of the kettle to keep up, and his heart was sweet.


    Su Haitang bought some honeycomb briquette and pork, which Xiao could easily carry.


    The two returned by car and passed a small village on the way. They got off and bought some fresh vegetables and eggs, a bottle of oil squeezed by villagers'' own peanuts, and two pairs of mung beans.


    Ten yuan was spent cleanly, and I bought a lot of things in large and small packages.


    "I''ll come." Xiao grabbed things, carried them on his back, pinched them and carried them. He was not willing to be tired of his daughter-in-law.


    They sat on the stone under the shade of the roadside trees waiting for the next bus. There were bursts of autumn cicadas and the fading locust flowers, which had a different artistic conception.


    "Daughter in law, do you think it''s useless to abandon me?"


    At this poetic moment, Xiao Naihe asked about the lines of literary and artistic men.


    Su Haitang didn''t lift his eyelids and refused to accompany him in this mindless plot.


    Xiao Naihe hung down his long eyelashes and hugged more than a dozen eggs in the cloth bag.


    "I know. I''m not as capable as Song Yi and his family. I can make you live a beautiful life, even my mother''s family."


    "But the transformation from agriculture to non agriculture can''t be done with money. Don''t be angry with me. You''re not in good health."


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes silently and wanted to stop his chatter.


    "Brother in law!"


    The joyful cry sounded at the right time, and the sudden sound of the tractor could not be covered.


    Su Haitang squinted, looked at the young girls coming in luxury cars, and smelled the smell of female love.


    "Brother in law! Why didn''t you say in advance when you came home to see me? I''ll drive to pick you up. Get in the car quickly!"


    The girl with a black face was full of strong local flavor. She bravely waved at Xiao with a loud voice, completely ignoring the huge lump around him.


    "Brother-in-law, you said you would come as soon as you came. Why do you bring so many things?"


    After the girl''s short shyness, she was full of joy. She jumped out of the driver''s seat of the tractor and reached out to pick up the cloth bag in Xiao Naihe''s hand.

 Chapter 715

    The story that brother-in-law and sister-in-law have to tell?


    Su Haitang squinted and quickly knocked off the claw of Lushan.


    The man who covets her to her face, who gives her courage!


    "What are you doing!"


    He Chunxing covered the back of her red hand and glared at Su Haitang.


    Good, finally give her a good eye.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and looked at the man who hurried back to avoid the woman''s way with satisfaction.


    "Don''t let other women touch you."


    Her family doesn''t like the expedition.


    Xiao Naihe held a packet of eggs, and his little white face, which was not tanned, was faintly reddish.


    "I didn''t touch it. Just touch it for you."


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth. What is this little daughter-in-law doing!


    No, how do you feel that this man is becoming more and more rogue? If he is so ambiguous, talk in public?


    "You are shameless!"


    He Chunxing was ignored all of a sudden. He was so angry that he burst into tears and looked at the handsome Xiao Naihe.


    Didn''t he always look down on her stupid, fat and greedy cousin?


    Every time she angered he Mingzhu, Xiao didn''t care. He even wanted to stand on his side and help the fat woman. What happened today?


    He Chunxing wants to pay back his grievances, but Xiao doesn''t want to reason.


    He didn''t know what was wrong. The more he looked at his daughter-in-law, the more pleasing he wanted to look at her.


    He can''t see the others anyway. Is he going blind? Fortunately, with her, she is his only light.


    "What''s the matter with others when we talk? Who is shamelessly eavesdropping and getting involved?"


    Su Haitang is not what he used to be this morning. His heart has been baptized by gunsmoke and blood for countless times. He can definitely do something without saving.


    Anyway, this is not the real world. What if all people die? It''s a big deal. She''ll take her man back.


    Su Haitang is very open-minded and does things more freely.


    Had it not been for fear of scaring the silly white sweet version of Xiao, stimulating him to blacken, and then turning back to suppress Cheng Yuanzheng, she would have killed Sifang with her little fox!


    Really be a little fox to experience the end of the world?


    In the space, the little fox, waving his little paw and cutting vegetables and steamed stuffed buns, silently shed a handful of bitter tears.


    Master, can people choose to go out and destroy the world?


    "Is the road opened by your family? People are not allowed to listen when talking in the street? Are you mentally ill?"


    He Chunxing is a simple and rough girl, otherwise she would not defeat the old and young men in the village and seize the lucrative position of tractor driver.


    Then, the simple and rough girl jumped back to the driver''s seat of the tractor, put into gear, step on the accelerator, and hit them simply and rudely!


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows, looked at the bright malice in his cousin''s eyes, and kicked a stone at his feet.


    The tractor''s rotating belt made a harsh friction sound and snapped.


    The tractor roared and stopped idling. He Chunxing blushed with anger and had a thick neck!


    "You dare to destroy the public property in our village! Wait for me!"


    "Where''s the evidence?" Su Haitang threw her a white eye and didn''t bother to talk to the brain cripple.


    She said wait and wait? What a big face!


    The tractor managed by he Chunxing broke down and had to be repaired and compensated. He hurried back to the village to find someone to help repair the machine.


    The bus just came. Su Haitang picked up a cabbage and meat and got on the bus first.


    At more than 3 p.m., it was not the peak passenger flow. The car was very spacious, and the conductor didn''t ask them to put some bags on the roof.


    "Daughter in law, let''s just go?"


    Xiao sat next to Su Haitang, holding an egg bag in his arms.

 Chapter 716

    "You and her?"


    have an affair?


    Later, Su Haitang didn''t ask. The raised eyebrows and tone had clearly expressed the unfinished meaning.


    Xiao coughed and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Of course he has nothing to do with he Chunxing, but he doesn''t let her run on his wife.


    In the past, he hated he Mingzhu and couldn''t do anything to beat his wife. He used to kill people with a knife; But now when I look back, I don''t think I''m a thing.


    Su Haitang turned his head and wished he could not retreat.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, his eyelashes trembled uneasily, and soon forced himself to find a topic on his own initiative.


    "I''ll help you chop stuffed buns at home. I''m strong."


    Su Haitang said nothing at will, neither promised nor refused.


    The child fox raised his head expectantly in the space without waiting for the host to change his long-term job.


    The timer rang, and the steamed buns in the pot were cooked again. The little fox ran over, lifted the lid of the pot with his sharp claws, shook the cage drawer, and a cage of white and fat steamed buns flew out in order.


    Then, the little fox skillfully loaded a pot of steamed buns and steamed them regularly.


    After the busy work, the little fox patted his little claws and looked at the beautiful crystal white kitchen utensils with satisfaction.


    This is a high-grade product from the end of the world. It''s very easy to use!


    With it, there is no oil fume damage, and it can be intelligently timed to ensure the delicacy of food to the greatest extent. It is a kind of enjoyment to go to the kitchen!


    The little fox was interested. He looked at the inexhaustible ingredients in the warehouse and tried them one by one according to a recipe.


    Such an easy-to-use kitchen is not just a cooker! Steam, fry, cook, roast, stew and so on, everything is complete!


    The little fox couldn''t get out for the time being and bored to develop his second skill.


    It''s a versatile pet who can fight hooligans in the hall and kitchen, kill people, set fire and sell cute things!


    The master must love it most!


    Su Haitang is relieved to let his little pet play freely in the space and deal with the man full of defects in front of him.


    "You''re very busy at work, so don''t be distracted. Leave the family affairs to me."


    How can she cheat if someone is fooling around?


    If it hadn''t been for the separation of men and women and the two, she would have gone far away and searched for treasure all over the world.


    Start a business to make money? She searched for so many treasures from the end of the world in her space and sold them casually. She is a billionaire!


    She just didn''t want to get into trouble and made the game more difficult.


    Just leave quietly. I don''t have time to waste with them.


    This is not a difficult copy of the creation of the end of the world. Just play.


    Su Haitang''s mind changed, thinking about Cheng Yuanzheng, who had not fully awakened in Xiao Naihe, reluctantly gave him a peaceful face.


    "By the way, it''s always expensive to take a bus back and forth. Can you help me borrow a scooter?"


    Xiao Naihe was guilty. Listening to her simple request, he immediately patted his chest and promised: "no problem!"


    Su Haitang closed his mouth and looked away at the slightly empty and desolate land outside the window after the autumn harvest, wondering where to start next.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s situation is obviously different from her. Her soul is weak. The cat is warm in Xiao Naihe.


    She still has to keep him healthy and eat one person and make up for two.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s business is not urgent. She still earns her family first, saves some travel expenses, and goes out of Taobao openly.


    Antique markets can be turned around, as well as auction houses and museums.


    Su Haitang thought silently, and his mind flashed!


    Gambling stone!


    How could she forget the strongest routine of urban counter attack! It''s a shortcut to get rich!


    Xiaoyu, your snacks are guaranteed.

 Chapter 717

    There was some flour and seasoning at home. Before he got married, Xiao Naihe fired occasionally.


    Xiao, however, entered the kitchen he had not seen for a long time. Looking at the clean home, he felt a sense of embarrassment.


    In the past six months of marriage, he came back to deliver a meal at most and left without touching the stool. Why did he ever regard this place as home?


    "I''ll make noodles for you."


    Xiao found the benefits of his wife and wanted to turn around her. He only hated that he had done too much in the past, so that the relationship between husband and wife was so cold.


    "I sent it at noon."


    Su Haitang faintly refused his help and opened the basin. There was a small fox made dough in it.


    "Then I''ll help you pick up leeks."


    Xiao volunteered and pretended not to understand his daughter-in-law''s cold face.


    "Go out and help me borrow the scooter. I want more baskets and more ropes."


    Su Haitang looked at his familiar face, the expression of disobedience on his heart, and drove people directly.


    Pick vegetables or something. There''s a little fox. It''s a matter of minutes. It''s annoying that the man has to delay.


    Xiao could not help but go out happily as soon as he was told, and did not forget to give considerate instructions.


    "You''re tired after going out all afternoon. Go and have a rest and let me come back to do it."


    Su Haitang waved, drove him out, and let the little fox come out to chop vegetables to create momentum.


    "Woo woo."


    Master, there''s a knock at the door.


    Su Haitang came out of the bathroom, casually wiped his wet hair and glanced at the inserted door.


    She''s chopping dumplings. She can''t hear.


    "Woo woo."


    The master chopped it.


    Su Haitang motioned it to continue. The little fox looked at her inexplicably and looked down at the minced meat.


    And chop? If you chop again, you''ll chop the wood chopping board into slag.


    Do dry wood and stuffing taste better?


    "This man is weak and needs to be chopped for a while."


    Su Haitang explained in a low voice.


    The little fox blinked his little eyes, not very clear.


    But the master told him to continue to chop, so he would chop.


    The little fox worked tirelessly to take out more meat from the space. The ribs were chopped vigorously.


    The knock outside is very patient and hasn''t left yet. Su Haitang was too lazy to answer and continued to pretend to be dead amid the sound of the little fox chopping stuffing.


    No, it''s going back to space to visit Xiaoyu.


    "Well, the little fox is really good."


    Su Haitang grabbed a steamed stuffed bun and bit it. He recommended it to Xiaoyu with satisfaction.


    Xiaoyuhong''s belly pocket was bulging, burping and glancing lazily at her.


    "Delicious but not useful."


    Su Haitang knocked on the hard ice coffin and looked at the frozen man inside with a little pain.


    "Won''t he be frozen?"


    The streamer swam on the ice coffin. After judging that she was harmless, she swam away. It was very harmless.


    "Hiss, worry about happiness for the rest of your life? If this doesn''t work, change it."


    Xiaoyu sat on his white fog bed with his legs crossed. His small face was a little pale. The large array of runes condensed by the white fog around his body twinkled, which obviously took a lot of energy.


    "Hold on. I''ll go to the antique market in the city tomorrow and find you a snack."


    If Xiao hadn''t been so careful, she would have wanted to go today.


    But this body is too weak, she rashly got treasure, whether she can protect it or not; She still has to keep her useful body and look for space debris.


    Xiaoyu burps, closes her eyes and ignores others.


    Su Haitang inspected a circle of crops growing happily in the field and nodded with satisfaction.


    Her little fox is very capable. She is the leader at home and abroad.


    Su Haitang leisurely withdrew from the space, motioned the little fox to stop, and gave it the job of beating eggs, stirring and frying.


    The golden egg liquid in the sound of stabbing was put into the pot, and the aroma overflowed.

 Chapter 718

    The outer door was banged again, mixed with Wang Guihua''s loud voice.


    "He Mingzhu, open the door. I know you''re at home!"


    Su Haitang practiced cross legged and was too lazy to talk.


    There are three households on the first floor of their unit. Song Yi, who is opposite the door, has a background. He joined the vice camp at a young age and married a young, beautiful and educated daughter-in-law Xia Ke''er. He can be described as a winner in life.


    Xia Ke''er graduated from normal school. She used to be a teacher in junior high school. After marrying Song Yi, she immediately made great progress and transferred to the office of the Municipal Women''s Federation. She commuted to and from work on time every day. This point is not at home.


    Needless to say, Lu Yongqiang and Wang Guihua were born in the countryside.


    Lu Yongqiang joined a small company commander in his thirties and took his wife and children with the army. Wang Guihua has no education, can''t find a job and works as a housewife at home. Lu Qiang studied in a primary school near the military region and his grades were very poor.


    No one came to this point except Wang Guihua.


    This woman''s whole body''s problem, but with the same face as herself, she looked particularly diaphragmatic.


    At noon, she just slandered herself for stealing coal from her house. Now she heard the sound of chopping meat and the smell of scrambled eggs. She still can''t smell it?


    If it hadn''t been for the law to dig a wall, she might have started digging a hole!


    "I still absorb the vitality of such a buried person?"


    Su Haitang''s tone is full of disgust. He can''t talk.


    Xiaoyu sniffed and despised her affectation.


    "Isn''t it lighter to start like this?"


    Su Haitang watched the little fox waving his flexible claws to mix the stuffing, performing an acrobatic Shua to cut the steamed stuffed bun skin of uniform size and thickness, saving even the rolling pin. He was dazzled.


    "Even if she is a good person for the tenth time and the virgin white lotus is alive, I won''t feel any guilt."


    Su Haitang casually chatted with Xiaoyu. He didn''t understand why he always misunderstood her and would confuse reality with illusion.


    Is she so weak willed?


    In that case, she would have been lost in a variety of "Cheng expeditions". How could she miss her genuine man wholeheartedly.


    Xiaoyu is out of trouble again. The noise of smashing the door outside the door becomes more and more noisy and harsh.


    Wang Guihua scolded unclearly and attracted neighbors to watch.


    Su Haitang took the little fox back into space, slowly tied an apron, stained his hands with flour, and leisurely went to open the door.


    "What''s up? Find someone else if you have something to do. Go play by yourself if you have nothing to do. I''m busy."


    Su Haitang fell to the door, and Wang Guihua cried, covering her painful nose, and tears came down.


    "You see, what kind of arrogance has she become? She steals things from our family and beats people!"


    The neighbor''s old lady couldn''t see it and spoke out one after another to condemn Su Haitang.


    It''s also strange that the original owner failed in life. There was no one who made friends, and her husband didn''t protect her. In this case, of course, he fell to the ground and poured dirty water on her.


    But Su Haitang didn''t care.


    She''s not the original owner. Just scold. She''s not interested in acting the big drama of changing her face and becoming a new man overnight. That''s the routine of women.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao was worried about going home to help his daughter-in-law work. He borrowed a scooter in a hurry and turned back.


    He took an afternoon off and had to make full use of it. He cultivated his feelings with his daughter-in-law and hoped to make up for the wedding night with his daughter-in-law in the evening.


    The single bed in the army office is hard and cold. There is no daughter-in-law who is soft and warm.


    The daughter-in-law is washed white and fragrant. Isn''t the hint obvious enough? He won''t be a man if he counsels again!


    No one understands Xiao Naihe''s Secret psychological activities. Wang Guihua and others regard him as Xiao Naihe who was unhappy with his daughter-in-law and didn''t even return home.

 Chapter 719

    Xiao Naihe can still pretend as long as he doesn''t face today''s su Haitang.


    He solved Wang Guihua in twos and threes, clarified the origin of his property, took advantage of the situation to publicize that his daughter-in-law wanted to do small business, and showed a wave of love.


    Is it great to have a wife to cook? It''s like someone else''s daughter-in-law picked it up.


    A group of women left with all kinds of tastes, leaving Wang Guihua who lingered and didn''t die. She wanted to take advantage of her, but she was accused by her wife.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. You should be responsible for what you say. There are some things that can be one, two or three. I hope there''s no next time."


    Xiao put down his warning, opened the door, entered the house and ran to the kitchen.


    "Daughter in law, why are you busy? Let me."


    Xiao Naihe reached out to solve Su Haitang''s apron. It looked very natural, as if the previous cold war estrangement did not exist at all.


    Su Haitang leaned over and took the initiative to take off his apron and handed it to her.


    "Then you can do it. I have other things to prepare."


    Xiao Naihe took the apron and his face was a little confused.


    "Daughter-in-law, what else do you have to do? Let me come."


    He also wants to work with his daughter-in-law. Men and women work together, not tired.


    Su Haitang closed the bedroom door and declined to chat.


    Su Haitang has experience in small business. She really needs to prepare something, such as change bags and account books. However, there is something in the space. She doesn''t intend to do business seriously, so she just uses it as an excuse to avoid Xiao Naihe.


    The man seems to be influenced by Cheng''s expedition, but he actually has a bad mind for her.


    Su Haitang looked down at his flesh and refused to comment on his taste.


    After steaming steamed stuffed buns, Su Haitang finally had time to complete the exercise. She was sweating all over. She took another shower, pinched fat meat that was no longer as loose as running water, and put on dry clothes with satisfaction.


    "Daughter in law, it''s time for dinner."


    Xiao Naihe cheerfully shouted. A plate of steaming steamed stuffed buns had been placed on the table, and a tomato and egg soup had been made. Even mashed garlic, soy sauce and vinegar were ready, waiting for the reward of the old Buddha.


    Su Haitang exercise, hungry, just picked up chopsticks, the door was patted again.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and put down his chopsticks to open the door. Wang Guihua was standing outside the door.


    Regardless of Xiao who blocked the door, Wang Guihua pushed her chest into the house and turned over the old accounts in her mouth.


    "Oh, have you eaten it so early? Steamed stuffed bun with white flour and meat? It smells delicious. Give me six, no, nine."


    "Your steamed stuffed bun is too small. It''s stingy. It''s not true. Our family can eat three at a time!"


    "Hey, why are you always blocking the door? I went to our house to borrow oil and vinegar. Did I refute you once?"


    "When we have dinner, why don''t we ask you to sit down and eat together? We also entertain you with good wine. Oh, it''s your turn, just an Iron Rooster? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Xiao didn''t want to have physical contact with her. He was forced to step back and frown so that he could kill mosquitoes.


    "Sister-in-law, stand up straight and say something. Why do you always rush at me? My daughter-in-law will be jealous when she sees it."


    Although Wang Guihua was shrewd, she was a woman. She paid attention to her reputation and glared at Xiao, who was insidious on her mouth. In the end, she didn''t force him in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the daughter-in-law of the old God who was eating steamed stuffed buns. He felt that her eating appearance was also so delicate and lovely, a hundred times stronger than the vulgar Wang Guihua.


    "Sister-in-law, our steamed stuffed bun is ready to sell money in the city tomorrow. We can''t entertain you. You''d better hurry home and cook. It''s time to pick up Lu Qiang from school."

 Chapter 720

    Su Haitang looked at Xiao Naihe and took away Wang Guihua with cold eyes. There was no waves in his heart. When he ate five steamed stuffed buns in one breath, he drove people back to the army.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll come back and sleep at night."


    Xiao couldn''t help salivating. The more he looked at his shy and awkward daughter-in-law, the more he liked it.


    Su Haitang slammed the door in response and continued to seize the time to adapt to the body of this waste wood.


    This body can''t get into space. At the critical moment, we have to rely on two legs to work hard to protect our life. We can''t do without practicing sharp.


    But she is not afraid of danger and let the little fox go.


    Su Haitang concentrated on practicing martial arts and once again dumped Xiao, who went home early to do something, but he closed the door.


    Xiao knew that he had broken his daughter-in-law''s heart before. He couldn''t cover it for a while, so he had to touch his nose to sleep in the cabin.


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, the wake-up call of the military region next door rang, and Xiao dressed and went out with ease.


    Su Haitang covered the steamed stuffed bun basket he had packed last night. The steamed stuffed bun in the basket immediately got into the space, locked the door and pretended to move downstairs.


    She went back and forth twice and didn''t meet anyone. Su Haitang was in a good mood and tied up three empty baskets. Of course, the top was covered tightly and wouldn''t reveal the stuffing. Then she opened the chain lock on the scooter and pushed out.


    In the early autumn morning, the temperature was very low. Su Haitang was wearing autumn clothes and trousers in his living space, but he didn''t feel cold.


    It was very early. Even the old man and woman who got up early and walked around didn''t come out. She quietly went out of the family yard. After walking some way, she collected the scooter, changed clothes and ran in the morning.


    Before the morning bus arrived, Su Haitang trotted all the way through the limit twice, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    She calculated the time and distance, borrowed the villagers'' house to go to the toilet, simply scrubbed the water stored in the space, put on clean underwear, and wore the gray coarse cloth clothes outside.


    Say goodbye to the generous villagers, and Su Haitang takes a ride all the way to the city.


    It''s almost 6:30 in the city. There are more people out to buy breakfast, go to the morning market and do morning exercises.


    Su Haitang thanked her tractor master for her kindness, found a hidden alley entrance, changed into clean and tidy light colored clothes, wore a white cook hat and a big mask, and pushed a scooter to find a suitable place on the roadside to set up a stall.


    Her dress poked her eyes too much. Soon, an alert aunt with a red sleeve hoop stopped to ask questions.


    "What do you do?"


    Su Haitang took off one side of the mask belt, revealed his whole face, smiled, opened the clean cloth sheet covered on the basket, opened the upside down clean basin, and revealed the hot and fragrant steamed stuffed buns inside.


    "Aunt, I made breakfast to sell. Have a try."


    Aunt looked at her round white fingers, her fingernails were spotless, and she was a little moved by the attractive aroma of food.


    "You''re very particular about wrapping it like this."


    Su Haitang stuffed the steamed stuffed bun with a clean plastic bag into her hand and smiled.


    "What comes into my mouth can''t be careless. I''m going to sell rice for a long time. I can''t ruin my reputation."


    "Try it quickly. If you think it''s delicious, help me make an advertisement. My steamed stuffed bun has enough filling and tastes good. The key is clean. You can rest assured."


    "Fifty cents for vegetables, thirty cents for eggs, thirty cents for vegetables and meat, and fifty cents for pure pig meat. It''s delicious. Come again."


    She didn''t hit the smiling face. Aunt couldn''t keep her face from going down. She took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and poured oil all over her mouth.


    "Well, your stuffed bun is well adjusted and fragrant!"


    Aunt''s eyes brightened and she reached into her bag to take out the money.


    "Aunt doesn''t take advantage of you. Fifty cents a piece, right? It''s a little expensive, but the filling is really sincere, and the taste is worthless!"

 Chapter 721

    "Where can I charge you?"


    Su Haitang quickly refused with a smile.


    "Can''t you buy and sell? If you say you''re invited to eat, you can''t go back and admit it. If you feel sorry, help me promote and attract some customers. The smell of wine is afraid of the depth of the alley."


    Aunt was bought by delicious steamed stuffed buns. She felt that Su Haitang was pleasant to hear. She packed the steamed stuffed buns with a bite in a plastic bag and pointed her with a smile.


    "Will you come back? Have you found a place to set up a stall?"


    Su Haitang shook his head knowingly.


    "I''m going to sell it. Where it''s easy to sell, I''ll set up a stall for a long time."


    Aunt waved her hand.


    "Come with me. I''m familiar here."


    Su Haitang quickly thanked him and pushed the cart to keep up.


    "Your stuffing is really delicious, and you are willing to put oil. Although the price is a little expensive, there will be repeat customers."


    Aunt savored the smell of steamed stuffed bun and wanted to make a place to sit and eat.


    "If you put so much oil in your plain stuffed bun, you won''t have to worry about selling it."


    Su Haitang repeatedly answered aunt''s cross examination like checking her registered permanent residence.


    Aunt learned that she was a military sister-in-law and smiled more kindly. She took her to a busy breakfast spot nearby and asked her to park her car next to fried dough sticks.


    "You sell it here. Everyone who eats breakfast here comes here, so you don''t have to worry about shouting."


    Aunt helped her settle down and shouted for her first.


    "Delicious steamed stuffed bun! Come and buy it! Fifty cents for vegetarian, thirty cents for egg, thirty-five cents for vegetable and meat, and fifty cents for pure meat!"


    Aunt shouted plainly, but she also recruited many acquaintances.


    "Aunt Qi, are you still selling steamed stuffed buns? What''s the matter? Your son and daughter-in-law don''t give pension money?"


    Another hale and hearty old lady teased her. Her rich appearance was not bad for money.


    Aunt Qi pulled her over and asked Su Haitang to bring a meat bun.


    "There are pork, scallion, mushroom, fennel, carrot and pepper. Which do you want?"


    Su Haitang smiled and had an excellent service attitude.


    "The girl has a cold?"


    The old lady frowned, did not answer, and asked aunt Qi directly.


    "You''re just thinking all day. My daughter is fastidious. She''s worried about spitting. She doesn''t see her hair wrapped tightly. Is there a clean plastic bag on her hand? Don''t worry. I can still make you suffer?"


    Aunt Qi ordered.


    "First give her a pork and scallion. Then give me another one, vegetarian."


    Su Haitang neatly handed over a steamed stuffed bun with pork and scallions, and didn''t worry that the customers were not satisfied with it.


    Can ordinary people resist the charm of Lingquan water? More addictive than poppies, okay?


    "Aunt, I don''t have many vegetarian stuffing in my steamed stuffed bun. There are mushroom vermicelli, white radish silk with high soup, potatoes and cabbage, zucchini vermicelli and agaric, and the last vegetarian three delicacies of carrot, celery and cabbage."


    "Then there are several kinds of eggs or diced meat dumplings, leeks, fennel, shepherd''s purse, tofu skin, mushrooms, celery, zucchini and carrots. You can''t finish each one."


    Su Haitang''s mouth was sharp. A set of crosstalk came to the scene and put out his own dishes.


    "Why don''t you buy some less first?"


    Aunt Qi narrowed her eyes. She didn''t wear reading glasses. It was a little hard to see.


    "Forget it, just take it for me. I can trust you. Three vegetarian and three meat. The old man and my little grandson must have enough in the morning."


    Su Haitang agreed sweetly and bagged neatly.


    "I''ll fill you with pork scallions, pork mushrooms, pork carrots, and another leek egg, mushroom and fungus vermicelli and vegetarian three delicacies. Take them. A total of two yuan, two or five cents will be erased. I''ll give you a rock sugar mung bean soup. Take them."

 Chapter 722

    "This girl has a sharp mouth and gives me mung bean soup? Ouch, I''m sorry."


    Aunt Qi was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She stood with two bags waiting for her companion, the old lady, and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Have a taste, and you''ll know if it''s good. Let''s go back together after buying it. Maybe people won''t give mung bean soup later."


    At first glance, the old lady was very particular about people. She didn''t have the habit of standing in the street to eat, but she couldn''t carry the advice of the old man. She had to open the bag and bite. She ate first before she paid the money.


    This mouthful is full of oil. It''s so delicious that people can''t help but want to take a second bite.


    "Just give me six more. My son is rich and can eat. Give me two vegetarian ones too. My old man has high blood pressure and blood fat. Tell him to eat light."


    Su Haitang promised, while bagging, the accounts had been settled, and handed over the mung bean soup together.


    "When you come back later, take an enamel jar or something, buy a steamed stuffed bun and send a spoonful of mung bean soup until it is full."


    "OK, I''ll come back if it''s delicious." old lady Zhang smiled, and the Pearl Necklace gave off a glittering luster under the sunrise.


    The old ladies are familiar with their neighbors. With such publicity, everyone who comes out for breakfast comes to taste fresh.


    It''s just that Su Haitang steamed stuffed buns are not cheap. Most people only buy one or two. They sit at the fried dough stick stall next to them and buy an old tofu and soybean milk wonton.


    But as long as you eat, you say steamed stuffed buns are good. As a result, Su Haitang''s steamed stuffed bun stall was not as popular as the fried dough stick shop, but it didn''t break customers. After more than two hours, it sold out.


    Su Haitang left the last few steamed stuffed buns and gave them to the owner of the fried dough sticks and pancake stall next to him. After saying hello, he closed the stall and left.


    Su Haitang sneaked into the inventory of many little foxes in the space, but he didn''t dare to sell too much for fear of revealing his stuffing.


    Su Haitang asked someone how to get to the antique market, so he strolled past with a bag of change.


    Chaoyang City is a medium-sized city with many shops and time-honored brands, but it has not yet built a common commercial street.


    Su Haitang has plenty of time. When she meets the shop that has just opened, she goes in and turns around. In case she can pick up the leak and meet something that Xiaoyu feels.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoyu''s pickiness is more serious. Su Haitang didn''t get anything after walking two streets.


    She was not in a hurry. Looking at the sparsely populated antique market, she walked in happily.


    The morning market has passed, and there are not a few people who have poor eyesight to take a chance because the light is dim.


    Su Haitang strolls through the stalls one by one. When he meets something close to his eyes, he will also pick it up and play with it.


    The boss''s eyesight is excellent. When he glances at her clothes, he estimates her financial resources. He only lets her see, but doesn''t take the initiative to solicit.


    Su Haitang really ran into a gadget with exquisite workmanship.


    "How do you sell this jade tiger?"


    Her little brother is a tiger. He bought it, raised it and gave it to him.


    The boss lifted his eyelids and showed five fingers.


    Su Haitang looked at the tiger over and over. He still liked it and paid him a price.


    "Make it cheaper. It''s worth some money. Thirty yuan is the best. Sell me one."


    The boss pulled off a goatee and frowned at her in pain.


    "Little girl, don''t come here to show your timidity if you don''t know what to do. This is a first-class jade carving. You can''t sell it without 500."


    Su Haitang didn''t care, but his eyes were still stuck on the jade rabbit.


    "I can''t even fool myself with this counterfeiting skill. It''s good to shout 500? Buy it now, 30, sell it?"


    The boss looked at her in disbelief. Su Haitang looked back calmly and was all open.

 Chapter 723

    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. Boss, you Hotan jade, are you imitating quartzite?"


    Su Haitang lowered his voice and revealed the boss''s background with a smile.


    Although her voice was not high, it fell into the boss''s ear, but it seemed to hear a thunder!


    This is an expert.


    The boss immediately changed his attitude, sat upright and smiled kindly.


    "The little girl is young and has extraordinary knowledge. I''m out of my sight. It''s rare for this gadget to have a chance with you. I''ll give it to you. I have the right to make friends."


    "It''s so funny that you don''t get paid for nothing." Su Haitang put away the jade tiger, threw it directly into the space Lingquan lake, looked for the pocket hanging around his waist and paid for it.


    "It''s tacky, isn''t it?" the boss smiled like Maitreya and refused to accept the money.


    "Little girl, it''s always rare. She looks very strange. I don''t know which family she comes from?"


    The boss couldn''t tell the details of Su Haitang, so he tried to inquire.


    It''s impossible to have this vision at such a young age. It''s not brought by master''s elders.


    But if there is someone behind him, how can he wear such ragged clothes and not be afraid of shame?


    Or is this a whim, playing the trick of private interview in micro clothes and having fun?


    The boss''s mind turned quickly, wondering how to deal with this contradictory young man.


    Business stresses harmony to make money. They are more afraid of losing their jobs. No one can afford to provoke them.


    "I''ll buy a gadget. The silver goods are paid, and you have to take care of the after-sales three guarantees?"


    Su Haitang put down his thirty yuan and got up and left.


    The boss hesitated for a long time. Seeing that she continued to wander around like nothing else, he swallowed what she said, put away the hot 30 yuan, lay back on the rocking chair, clasped Gold Sunglasses and secretly looked at Su Haitang''s whereabouts.


    Su Haitang didn''t care. She wandered around at will. She really met several exquisite gadgets, real and fake. She took them at an extremely low price and threw them into the Lingquan water to keep them. She was ready to take them back to give them away.


    "What are you going to do to make such a show?"


    Xiaoyu spoke lazily, reminding her that there was a target 500 meters ahead.


    Su Haitang strolled leisurely and approached the target.


    "It''s rare to have the mood of shopping. It''s a lot of fun not to bargain?"


    She smiled first and took the initiative to explain.


    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. I want to scare the snake and find a passer-by."


    Private auctions and some shady trading occasions are most likely to have wonderful things that Xiaoyu is interested in.


    As for gambling stones, it''s easy to inquire. Legitimate rubble trading is reasonable and legal. The initial capital is not high. As long as he has enough eyesight and can quickly gather funds, Su Haitang has long made a good idea to get money.


    "Boss, how do you sell this Paperweight?"


    Su Haitang squatted in front of the booth, playing with a piece of black lacquer and black ancient Paperweight on the red flannel, and asked carelessly.


    The boss is a plump middle-aged fat man with a small round face.


    "My little sister has good eyesight. She can see the most mysterious thing at a glance."


    Along the way, Su Haitang exposed the background of many stall owners. The reputation of being a prick has long spread. The fat boss doesn''t want to touch her bad luck. He just wants to get rid of people quickly so as not to ruin his plan to deceive other guests.


    "It''s not mysterious. It''s just a rare original stone paperweight. I can''t afford good things, so I want to buy some cheap goods."


    Su Haitang showed the fact that he was poor and opened his mouth to bid.


    "I''ll give you twenty pieces of this paperweight. The boss hurts quickly. Can you sell it?"


    "Sell!"


    The boss didn''t grind Ji. He took a broken stone at the bottom of the box and sent away the little girl of the evil door.

 Chapter 724

    When Su Haitang bought a paperweight, he took it into the space and was swallowed by Xiaoyu.


    "It''s useless here. Take your time."


    Xiaoyu had a round stomach, was angry with rice, yawned, turned over and went on sleeping lazily.


    Although he was relaxed, he didn''t leave the center of the array outside the ice coffin.


    Su Haitang sighed. Knowing that he was under great pressure, he stopped dawdling and was ready to go around the rubble trading market and find some snacks for Xiaoyu.


    "Girl, don''t hurry. Come on."


    The boss of the goatee who first sold Su Haitang jade tiger and was exposed for counterfeiting waved to her, took off the gold sunglasses and hung them on her chest, smiling mysteriously.


    "Girl, see what you mean, do you want to come and relax?"


    Goatee looked at Su Haitang''s look and couldn''t see anything. He shouted at the evil door in his heart.


    How can a young girl of this age raise such a deep city hall without worrying about food and drink? At first glance, it can''t be raised by ordinary families.


    Goatee''s guess was more determined and his tone was more intimate.


    "What''s interesting here? Why don''t I introduce you to a more interesting place to play?"


    Su Haitang listened to this. Why is he so not serious?


    Su Haitang squinted at the goatee, staring the old man at the tip of his nose and sweating.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''ve been playing with stones all my life. I also know some friends. I think I''m destined to be with you. I want to take you to know everyone. There''s absolutely no malice!"


    Su Haitang pulled the corners of his mouth to expose his careful thinking.


    "Are you trying to win me over to fake?"


    Helping speculators improve their counterfeiting techniques or something is what special forces can do? Not even the unreal world!


    She''s not short of money.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too heavy. It''s too heavy." goat Hu Shan smiled and tried his best to make up.


    "Let''s have something in our hands. We''ve really saved a lot of good things over the years, as well as those in the soil. It''s inconvenient to sell. I don''t tell ordinary people."


    The goatee winked at her and threw a look you know.


    There are tomb robbers? Su Haitang was interested and nodded happily.


    "I''m flattered by you, but I don''t respect you. But I''m penniless now. It''s really hard to spoil the fun with empty hands."


    Su Haitang is very single.


    "Why don''t we make an appointment? I''ll go round the gambling stone first."


    The goatee was surprised to pull off two more beards and gave a little cry of pain.


    This little girl is really speechless and endlessly!


    Gambling stone is something that ordinary people can afford to play? Even experts for many years can''t guarantee that they won''t look away! That''s a gamble!


    "Do you still play gambling stone?"


    The goat''s beard tone was somewhat uncontrollable and sharp, all of which showed his shock!


    People who are a little knowledgeable dare not play that. If it''s not good, they will lose their money!


    The little girl looks very arrogant. Even if she can bet right and open a gem, can she protect it?


    "Just go to play and bet on luck." Su Haitang looked indifferent, but people couldn''t see the depth.


    It''s not appropriate to talk in depth. Goatee is not a person without eyesight and price. He won''t persuade him anymore. He just went to watch the excitement with her.


    Su Haitang didn''t refuse his company. In fact, she was more interested in the circle mentioned by goat Hu and didn''t want to let people go.


    The gambling stone is next door to the antique market. There are a lot of people in the morning. Su Haitang turns around, takes out the remaining 50 yuan, buys a small rubble and opens it on the spot.


    "Out! Out! Emerald!"


    I met a good start in the morning. Both the boss and tourists seemed to inject a shot of cardiotonic and onlookers.


    "This water head, glass seed? I''ve earned a little!"


    "Sleeping trough Imperial Green! Glass Imperial Green! Earned a lot! Boss, open this for me!"

 Chapter 725

    "Green?"


    "It''s said that glass is an Imperial Green!"


    "It''s bad luck. Hey! Who bought it? Go and have a look."


    Gamblers are all here to take a chance. They not only hope to make a fortune, but also are very interested in watching others'' luck. Maybe you''ll get lucky.


    There were more and more onlookers. Master Xie Shi slowed down and rubbed off his skin a little, revealing the thick green wrapped under his head.


    Wang Facai''s face was red and he grinned yellow teeth to attract customers.


    "The best glass Imperial Green has been solved! Let''s have a look! For only 50 yuan, you can earn ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times! Children and old people are honest, seeing is believing!"


    "What are you waiting for? There''s no shop after this village! This is the same batch of rough stones. Maybe you''ll be the next lucky one! Hurry up!"


    The very tempting cry is easy to understand and incites tourists who are already jealous.


    "I want these two. Drive right away!"


    "Here''s fifty for you. Wait until I pick a stone!"


    The stone Su Haitang chose was not too big. Removing the skin was just a piece of jade the size of a finger.


    However, the emerald has enough water head. After washing, the emerald color wants to flow, reflecting the sunshine. It is green, transparent, flawless and exquisite! It''s amazing!


    "It''s really an imperial green of Laokeng glass."


    After the teacher''s confirmation, he carefully wiped the rare emerald and put it on the new red velvet cloth.


    That green will innocently come into everyone''s eyes. People''s hearts tremble with greed. They want to grab a few kisses in their hands.


    "Girl, do you sell this jade?"


    As soon as the news that gambling stone solved the best jade came out, the bosses of several jade stores heard the wind and were bound to bring this hot new treasure under their command!


    This is a good thing that can become the treasure of the town store!


    "Sell it. The one with the highest price will get it. You can bid."


    Su Haitang stirred the jade twice and threw out a sentence at will.


    This jade is really beautiful, but she is not rare.


    She has a spiritual spring in her hand. What kind of baby can''t she raise? A stone full of aura, even ordinary jade, is better than this.


    Even the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head is more beautiful than this little jade.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    Su Haitang quietly put down his words. Several bosses with financial competition looked at each other warily, silently calculating how much money was appropriate, but no one was in a hurry.


    The goat''s beard was so anxious that it tore off several whiskers. A trimmed beard was as broken as a dog.


    He hurried to Su Haitang''s side, greedily looked at the top-grade jade closely, swallowed saliva and whispered to Su Haitang.


    "My aunt and grandmother, hey, such a good thing has a price and no market. You can''t sell it at a low price! Take it with me to see a friend and keep it in exchange for your favorite baby."


    Su Haitang glanced at him with a smile.


    The old man coaxed her as a three-year-old? Is she so easy to take advantage of?


    "I''ll pay 200000!"


    The boss of zhenpinxuan caught a glimpse of the goatee who made small moves to pull the relationship. His sense of urgency climbed, and he clenched his teeth and shouted the price first.


    Su Haitang smiled back and signaled to receive it.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Someone will raise the price immediately!


    The value of top-grade jadeite products is immeasurable. It is possible to reach tens of millions. No matter how low the value of raw stone is, it is not cheap.


    "Half a million!"


    "700000!"


    The price rose so fast that the players with insufficient financial resources had to leave halfway with hatred.

 Chapter 726

    "A million."


    The clear voice was familiar. Su Haitang turned his head slightly and strode up to the man''s face.


    Song Yi.


    "Eh? It''s a sister-in-law."


    Song Yi obviously recognized Su Haitang. Yingting''s thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He soon relaxed and smiled brightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the flood washed the Dragon King temple. The family is no longer a family. Brother and sister, why did you walk here, but why didn''t you accompany you?"


    Su Haitang glanced at him with a smile and looked behind him.


    "Brother song, why are you here? Where''s your sister-in-law?"


    She asked knowingly, but she just wanted to go back.


    The couple of the Song family are not good things on the surface. Just listen to their names!


    Song Yi obviously didn''t expect this attitude from her.


    He Mingzhu, who came from the countryside, usually saw him. He always bowed down and hurried to chat up. When he looked at his black car, his eyes could burst into fire.


    Not to mention, he Mingzhu also likes to compare with Xia Ke''er.


    He could also guess a little of her mind.


    After all, they are all girls from the countryside. They live in the opposite door, but their lives are very different. It is inevitable that she has an imbalance in her heart.


    If he hadn''t despised he Mingzhu''s village spirit and didn''t give her a chance to get close, Song Yi believed that this so-called sister-in-law would be happy to talk to him secretly, press Xia Ke''er, and pick some benefits from him.


    Song Yi despises Su Haitang.


    I just didn''t expect that she had such good luck. She could solve the best old pit glass Imperial Green Jade by playing gambling stones!


    He is determined to get such a good thing. The 90th birthday of his ancestors is this year, and his birthday gift has been found.


    "She has classes and can''t leave. Sister-in-law, haven''t you strolled enough? I''ll accompany you and take my car back later."


    Song Yi deliberately shows off his demeanor, like a peacock with an open screen, showing off himself.


    Su Haitang lowered his eyes to cover up the difference in the fundus of his eyes.


    This man is really not a good thing. It''s easier to kill him.


    "Thank you, brother song. Thanks to you for lending me Lao Xiao ten yuan, I can buy some meat and vegetables and make steamed stuffed buns to sell."


    "No, I sold some money in the morning and wanted to touch my luck. God is hungry and can''t die. I''m really asked to pick up the leak. I can pay off the famine I owe this time."


    "Brother song, wait. I sold this stone and owe you the ten yuan first."


    Su Haitang smiled shyly. Her eyes, which were much bigger because of her fat loss, were narrowed into a slit by her, so that no one could see her real mind.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. We don''t have any relationship. Why should we borrow money? Besides, sister-in-law and sister-in-law love to joke about the ten yuan and eighty cents after making such a fortune."


    Song Yi gives her eloquence. He hears that Su Haitang''s voice is wrong, but he calmly turns back his words.


    "One million. I''ll write a check to my sister-in-law right away. What money do I borrow? I don''t count all the debts. I''ll settle them."


    Song Yi takes out his pocket and takes the checkbook.


    Su Haitang didn''t stop and shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t introduce me, brother song. One million is not a small amount. It''s not easy for us to earn some allowances as soldiers. How can we ask you to spend this unjust money? You have to kill these bastards."


    Su Haitang winked playfully at the other boss who didn''t worry but didn''t leave and shouted crisply.


    "Are there any other bidders? The one with the highest price will have to bid for only half an hour."


    Song Yi''s face darkened and he stared at her unhappily.


    "What does sister-in-law mean? Would rather sell others than me?"


    Su Haitang laughed exaggerated.


    "You and our old Xiao are comrades in arms. I''m not a human trafficker. I can''t buy you for lack of money."

 Chapter 727

    Su Haitang''s sense of humor is obviously not bought.


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    Song Yi is not a good tempered person. He is used to being praised. His ability to be polite to Su Haitang, who has always been looked down upon, is for the rare sake of the best jade.


    "I want this jade! You just admitted that if I didn''t lend you money, you wouldn''t have a chance to gamble here."


    "Now I don''t ask you for any money. I just want you to sell me this stone first. You just refuse. Is it too much?"


    Su Haitang looked at his frozen face and couldn''t feel his anger at all. He still smiled indifferently.


    "I said to deputy battalion commander song, I can''t agree with you. You did lend my old Xiao ten yuan, but we didn''t agree in advance. You took the ten yuan as a share and asked us to gamble."


    "Even if the gambling stone is not gambling and is not illegal, but with the word gambling, deputy battalion commander song has achieved this official position. He will not knowingly commit the crime and openly publicize the unhealthy trend of opportunism in the army?"


    Su Haitang rubbed the jade with her fingers. Xiaoyu still didn''t respond. She also gave up and was ready to cash in this useless stone.


    However, we still have to solve Song Yi''s trouble. We don''t have to go back and talk in the army, which will stimulate Xiao and affect Cheng Yuanzheng, who is living in Wenyang to recover his injury.


    "Let''s have a good reason. My family lent you ten yuan yesterday. It''s a big deal to pay you twenty yuan today. The interest is higher than the bank. I have nothing to say about this?"


    "As for this jade, I''m not going to sell you. I''m also worried about damaging the friendship between our two families."


    "It''s very bad that you insist on a million dollars and give me a handout like I owe you."


    Su Haitang''s fat fingers pointed to others and smiled sweetly.


    "What if a rich customer offers 1.5 million? Why don''t I sell it at such a high price and have to sell it to you at a low price, which makes both of us uncomfortable?"


    "Well, you lend me ten dollars and then force me to give up tens of millions of profits. This lion''s big mouth is more frightening than a usurer."


    Su Haitang let go.


    "Brother song, you see, it involves interests. How simple our friendship is going to change. Our two families live in the opposite door. You call brother and sister-in-law, and I respectfully call brother and sister-in-law song. I really don''t want to spoil our friendship."


    "Even if others don''t bid as much as you, I''m willing to sell others. Friendship is priceless. After 20 years of hard life, money is a bastard in my eyes. Meeting good people like brother song and sister-in-law is what I value most."


    "Brother song, do you understand what I mean when I say so much? We talk about friendship and don''t involve interests, so that we don''t feel bad about each other, but it''s not beautiful."


    make love.


    Before Su Haitang''s firecracker like voice fell, there were several crisp slaps. The party came slowly, and the first to applaud was an old man in Tang costume with gorgeous hair.


    "Little girl, it''s interesting to talk. Money and wealth are bastards, and only friendship is worth thousands of gold. According to your meaning, why don''t you give up this jade?"


    "After all, your brother seems to like this jade very much. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man."


    The old man didn''t speak well. Even if he spoke more beautifully, he also annoyed Su Haitang.


    "Yu Lao."


    Song Yi goes over to greet the old man. He is alone with Xia Ke''er and falsely helps him on the stage, just like the stars and the moon.


    "It''s Yu Lao!"


    The crowd of onlookers puffed air-conditioning, and a buzzing sound continued to be heard.

 Chapter 728

    Su Haitang saw the implied sneer at Xia Ke''er''s mouth and looked away indifferently.


    "You are really an old urchin who likes to tell jokes. My brother has to settle accounts. Our family is too poor to open a pot. If we want to borrow ten yuan to make a living, how can we be qualified to help others with justice and wealth?"


    Su Haitang gently stabbed at the old sentence, his eyes turned and smiled at the people.


    "Half an hour is coming. There''s no more bidding? If there''s no one higher than a million, I won''t sell it."


    "Otherwise, you sell it from me and sell it to brother song as a favor. If I lose money, I have to compensate for our past relationship with brother song. I won''t do this business at a loss."


    Xia Ke''er was dragged by song Ge one by one. Her diaphragm didn''t deserve it. She gave Song Yi a charming look, opened her red lips, and sounded as light as a yellow warbler out of the valley.


    "He Mingzhu, if you want to sell money, who you sell is not selling. We bid high, why don''t you sell. Don''t fool people with that set of emotional lies. No one is a fool."


    "If you really remember our good, why don''t you understand the old saying that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders?"


    Su Haitang explained patiently.


    "Sister-in-law, you may not have heard clearly when you came late. Let me say it again. This jade is valuable, and the price will be increased by hundreds of thousands."


    "I guess. If you have a good money, you can pay $2 million. It''s effortless to spend another million to hire a sculptor to make finished products and sell tens of millions of price silk."


    "But brother song bit me to death and gave me only one million. He also said that I took advantage of the boss. Who fooled who? Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, but you can''t kill me so hard?"


    "I remember you lent me ten yuan for an emergency. When you opened your mouth, you bit away my fortune of one or two million, which is more than all my possessions left. Will a fool promise?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes were sarcastic, but his tone was very sincere and explained tirelessly, just like the most virtuous primary school enlightenment teacher.


    The wind suddenly turned. The shock caused by Yu''s arrival was also awakened by Su Haitang''s penetrating words.


    It''s really ugly. No one is a fool. Of course, he won''t agree.


    "You spit blood!"


    Xia Ke''er has always been dealing with civilized people and brought his own aura of the young lady of the Song family. He was so angry that he turned red. He had a pure and elegant pink face with white lotus patterns, but he couldn''t scold more fresh and powerful patterns.


    "All right."


    Old Yu patted Xia Ke''er''s white as jade on the back of her hand to stop her from interrupting again.


    "Master." Xia Ke''er pouted wrongfully, and her eyes were red.


    Yu Lao patted her again, and his tolerant eyes turned to Su Haitang.


    "You say so much, but it''s based on the premise that your jade can sell at a high price."


    Yu Lao''s words woke up the dreamer and made people have to sigh that Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Su Haitang impatiently pinned up the falling hair on his cheek.


    "Money and wealth really move people. But a better jade, look at your face now!"


    "I don''t think it''s troublesome. Instead of selling this jade, I''ll exchange it for something. I don''t need many precious gems, just exchange some wonderful and fun things and replenish me with 500000 cash."


    "As for changing my jade, no matter how you change hands, it''s none of my business. Well, you can go back and collect the exchanged things."


    "This is the only piece of jade. It''s on a first come, first served basis. I stress again that you don''t have to bring precious gemstones. Can it be more expensive than this? I don''t care about these."


    "Find something strange and funny. If you don''t understand it, you can bring anything that can''t sell. Take a chance."


    "Hurry up. I have to catch a bus home before 4 p.m."

 Chapter 729

    Su Haitang negotiated with the stall owner. Wang Facai is happy to keep and display this jade for her temporarily. This is a living sign!


    Su Haitang borrowed the phone and impolitely called the police station to explain the situation. He only said that he was worried about personal safety and hoped that the police would send someone to maintain order.


    The police station also gave power to the police. They sent a practical awesome police officer to show their attitude.


    Su Haitang took out the steamed stuffed bun and invited a small piece of police to eat. The young man had to refuse. He was forced to put it on his mouth by Su Haitang and got saliva, so he had to take it.


    This was a terrible meal. The young man wolfed down and wanted to buy it from her.


    Anyway, it''s almost lunch. His little girlfriend is still in the Bureau. It''s a good opportunity to pay attention and send warmth!


    Su Haitang smiled and pretended to take out two more steamed stuffed buns from his backpack.


    The young man smiled out of sight. He took the time to make a phone call and asked his colleagues to come over from work to help bring it to his girlfriend.


    He has a soft mouth. The young man has a good attitude towards Su Haitang.


    They talked for a few words and understood the whole story. The young man was angry!


    "This is not bullying! Don''t worry, we are a new society and pay attention to the law. It''s your thing. You can sell it as you want, and you can sell it to whoever you want. This is your freedom!"


    Seeing that he was filled with righteous indignation, Su Haitang deliberately turned up the volume and stared at Old Song Yi and his gang. This was obviously directed at them.


    Su Haitang smiled and liked this simple and passionate young man.


    How much like her comrades in arms when she first joined the army.


    As for the non-human guys of the special corps, let alone.


    "Xiao Zhao, do you have any money with you?" Su Haitang rarely sees a pleasant person and plans to take care of the little comrade.


    "Yes! Do you want to borrow money? How much? Is seventy enough?"


    Knowing that she was a military sister-in-law, Comrade Xiao Zhao held a top-grade jade in his hand. A group of people rushed to give her money. Of course, he was not afraid of her default and took out her pocket very forthright.


    "Fifty is enough."


    Su Haitang took 50 yuan and shouted to the busy Wang Facai.


    "Boss, I''ll play another one and return 50 yuan. Is that all right?"


    Wang Facai''s business is booming. The supply of stone materials is in short supply. He immediately increases the price. A piece of wool costs 100 yuan, which has doubled!


    "Oh, my aunt, what are you talking about? Of course you want to give you a discount! Fifty is fifty!"


    He won''t lose anyway.


    Wang Facai also made a small profit and had a good attitude.


    Su Haitang smiled, put 50 pieces into Xiao Zhao''s hand, pointed to the heavy half human high stone like loess blank in the corner, and urged him to buy it.


    "I''m bored. Go and play. I''ll lose and you''ll win."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xiao Zhao blushed and refused to go.


    "Go on, just play around. Do you really think the best jade is so easy to meet? Even if you earn it."


    Su Haitang nudged him and smiled lazily.


    "I''ve used a lot of character and luck from boss Wang. I''m going to save my character. Losing is also a good thing. Don''t worry and go boldly."


    As soon as she got out of the wrong way, Xiao Zhao didn''t say anything. Knowing that 50 yuan was a dime in her place, she was really not afraid of loss, so she promised.


    "I can run errands for my eldest sister, but I''ll keep her steamed stuffed buns for me in the future."


    "Thank you for taking care of my business, let''s go." Su Haitang waved like a fly, holding the jade up and down, not afraid of others'' switching.


    The hearts of Wang Facai and others were grabbed up and down in pain, staring sadly at the losers who didn''t take the baby as something!


    That''s the best jade! There are millions of babies in the market!

 Chapter 730

    Su Haitang has always been the focus of attention, and her every move has attracted much attention. Of course, the best jade in her hand is more eye-catching.


    She spoke and instructed Xiao Zhao to solve the rubble, which inevitably provoked a crowd of onlookers.


    "Is there really a problem with that Xia Ke''er?"


    Su Haitang leaned comfortably against the back of the chair, squinted, pointed out the river and mountain shape with a clear mind, ordered Xia Ke''er, who was holding a stone under his old hand, to untie it, and lazily asked Xiaoyu who was awake.


    "It''s not debris or space objects. It''s like some strange wave of energy elements. Well, her eyes occasionally flash blue. Do you see it?"


    Xiaoyu didn''t refuse the energy sent to the door. She kindly talked about Xia Ke''er''s strange outside.


    "Perspective eye?"


    Su Haitang guessed casually with the jade. The sun threw a green light on her face through the jade. It was also gloomy and cold in the daytime.


    "Almost. It should not be as powerful as your purple Qi formula. But if you absorb it, it may help you break through your bottleneck."


    Xiaoyu grabbed the little fox''s fried French fries and threw them into her mouth. She was not afraid of being fat.


    "That''s OK."


    Su Haitang promised endlessly, but Xiaoyu understood that she was determined to start with Xia Ke''er.


    After three years of cultivation, she has made slow progress, but in the last six months, she has been stuck in the bottleneck period and can''t find a way to break through.


    Xia Ke''er bumps into him now. It''s like meat buns beating dogs. Cough.


    Xiaoyu lay back on her bed and continued to live a prison life full of food, sleep and food.


    "It''s green!"


    The crowd burst into cheers and soon climaxed!


    "What''s the auspicious day of the sleeping trough today? There are so many emeralds!"


    "Don''t you see who that is, Yu Lao''s apprentice! His eyesight is poor? People rely on real skills, not luck."


    "What acid are you? People can''t envy their good luck, and jealousy is useless."


    "Don''t quarrel. Look at the little policeman. He also wants to solve the rubble. This is the one who raised the point. It''s uncertain that the God of wealth hasn''t left yet. He''s lucky again. Have a look."


    The stone designated by the small police is really a little shabby in appearance. It is the goods at the bottom of the box in the market. It has been placed for months. No one cares about it. Even the most inexperienced pure novice can''t look at it.


    Wang Facai transported it all the way, which also cost manual freight. Where would he be willing to throw it away? It''s OK to be a town shop outside. I didn''t expect to get rid of it today.


    Wang Facai personally took the knife and untied the stone.


    Cut in half a meter deep, there was still no hair. Everyone thought Su Haitang had missed, so they ran to the old apprentice Yu next door in disappointment.


    The apprentice taught by Yu Lao himself, even if he can''t open the best old pit glass Imperial Green, at least he has to have three colors of happiness, wealth and longevity. At worst, there should be ice and waxy seeds, right?


    "Waxy snow cotton!"


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being an old apprentice. Once an expert makes a move, he will know whether he has it!"


    "Lying trough ice red jade!"


    The praise of Xia Ke''er here is not over yet. Wang Facai suddenly burst out a sharp shout!


    "What? Ice red jade? How could it be! That broken stone was solved?"


    Everyone can''t believe it!


    Wang Facai held the bloody ball in his palm foolishly, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Are you finished? Can you give me something?"


    Xiao Zhao didn''t know much about jadeite jade. He came to chat with people and heard some fur, but it was enough for him to understand the value of this ice red jadeite!


    Although only a ball as small as a glass bead.


    This he Mingzhu is really divine!

 Chapter 731

    Xiao Zhao is a good comrade. In the face of the valuable red jade, except for some surprises, he did not reveal the ugliness of wanting to swallow it alone.


    "Elder sister, you''re really lucky. You''ve opened gemstones again."


    Xiao Zhao carefully handed Hongfei over and sincerely congratulated yourong Yan.


    Su Haitang looked at him for two seconds, and his young face was magnanimous.


    Su Haitang cocked up his mouth and didn''t pick up the gem.


    "This is for you to play. You''re lucky."


    "Elder sister, I understand." Xiao Zhao smiled with white teeth and bright sunshine. "This thing should belong to you. I just helped run errands and took the errand fee."


    Xiao Zhao''s aftertaste was endless. He suddenly felt hungry again.


    Su Haitang liked him more and refused his kindness with a smile.


    "This jade is very beautiful. You can keep it as a set of jewelry and use it when your partner proposes. It''s just my wedding gift to you."


    Now it''s not ancient. Although the red jade is not big, it''s more than enough to set a ring, make a necklace pendant, and add a pair of earrings. The broken materials at the corners can be used well. It can also be used as a bracelet, brooch or something. It can also be matched with a complete set.


    As long as a professional jewelry designer, in order to develop the maximum value of gemstones, he will inevitably choose the complete set of design scheme.


    Xiao Zhao also wanted to refuse. Su Haitang gently pushed his hand away.


    "I don''t need these. Let me go. It''s also a trouble. It''s already blocked. You should help me prevent the disaster?"


    Xiao Zhao understood her kindness.


    If getting rich is a disaster, he believes that everyone is eager to suffer disaster every day.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t make you suffer."


    Su Haitang smiled and didn''t care much.


    A small piece of police has some characteristics. How could she not see it when she was born in a military camp?


    The young man must have some background in his family. It''s good to make friends with him.


    Su Haitang didn''t take advantage of him. After all, in her opinion, the world is just a copy for her treasure hunt. It doesn''t matter if she breaks down.


    Moreover, she is not a soft persimmon. The little fox''s claws even the zombie emperor have to be taken seriously. She believes that there must be few rivals in this seemingly normal world.


    She doesn''t care about Xiao Zhao''s promise, but the young man doesn''t want to look down on himself and keep his words.


    "My name is Zhao Chen. I won''t let you suffer if you give me such a precious gift."


    Su Haitang was amused by the serious little comrade, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, as if he had returned to the simple years in the military camp.


    "I believe you, although I don''t want to bribe you."


    Zhao Xuan was embarrassed and broke away from the palm of her hand on her shoulder while handing Hongfei to Wang Facai for packaging.


    It always feels like she''s teasing pets. Although it''s not disgusting, it''s also strange.


    Wang Facai is a qualified businessman. He has opened two top-grade jade stones in a row all morning. Although he is also jealous, he knows the rules and regulations, can control his greed within a reasonable range, and takes advantage of this excellent publicity effect.


    "A piece of ice red jade, please keep it."


    He raised his voice and shouted, with a smile on his face, and politely handed over the bag with both hands.


    The excited tourists stared at the exquisite box in the bag and wanted to grab it!


    Zhao Juan''s police uniform is not vegetarian. It is full of deterrence. No one dares to act rashly, and no one even questions that he faked and accepted bribes.


    Gambling stone is no better than others. Giving a stone is a bribe? You think you opened your eyes? Or was he called by the God of wealth?


    Not to mention, there is really a master with red hands here!


    "Elder sister, please help me to show you which piece of rubble is suitable for me? Here is your mouth moistening fee."

 Chapter 732

    Soon, smart customers gathered around and asked for advice with flattery and smile. A thick stack of Zi runkou fees was offered by dalala in public.


    Su Haitang glanced at Wang Facai, who was so anxious to go to the room, and smiled.


    Of course, she won''t deliberately smash other people''s fields. She doesn''t have a deep hatred. Why bother.


    "Everybody step back. Don''t ask bad guys to fish in troubled waters and steal my Imperial Green. Who''s responsible if they lose it? If they can''t find it back, I want you to compensate me for my loss."


    Su Haitang threw out a few words with a smile, but the effect was better than harsh threats. The crowd who had been scrambling to send money for guidance retreated by a meter for fear of being suspected.


    Zhao Xuan looked at the people who were "cleared" in an instant. There was still tension in the bottom of his eyes.


    He hasn''t graduated from the police academy. He has just started his internship. He has also been out of the police several times with his predecessors. He has met many large and small situations. Of course, he knows how difficult it is to deal with that situation just now.


    Wealth moves people''s hearts, and the opportunity to make a living fortune is in front of them. Those who don''t want to seize are fools.


    Zhao Xuan thinks he is not a fool, but he is a trainee policeman. His task here is to maintain order.


    Although it was exciting to fight a hundred with one enemy, he was inevitably a little nervous when it came to the end, and even subconsciously wanted to touch the gun.


    Of course, it''s empty.


    Zhao Xuan''s heart was still empty. When he was so nervous that his head was going to be empty, these people retreated!


    Zhao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously looked at Su Haitang, who smiled and retreated from the enemy, and then was infected by her calm attitude and recovered her composure.


    The military sister-in-law doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Yes, ordinary people don''t treat money like dirt.


    Su Haitang has a panoramic view of the changes in Comrade Zhao''s eyes, but he is not interested in investigating what he thinks.


    unimportance.


    She just wants to get rid of this jade smoothly. She must be able to exchange some snacks to replenish Xiaoyu''s energy.


    As for the 500000 yuan, she plans to spend it all today to buy a house and open a shop in the city.


    Money is still very valuable in this era, and venture capital is enough.


    As for the staff in the store, Su Haitang decided to find the original owner''s parents and relatives to help.


    This is the real fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. It should be regarded as the physical boarding fee she paid to the original owner.


    And her husband''s family, as long as she is hardworking and willing to work, her character is no problem, and she is not stingy.


    Su Haitang figured it out, so he took the jade and made a few calls.


    Wang Facai and goatee have a wide range of contacts. I heard that she wanted to buy a shop and soon introduced reliable housing information.


    Su Haitang is really interested in two of them. He agreed to go and see them in person when this end is over. If appropriate, buy them immediately.


    The goatee was close to the water and called out his friends in his circle early. He hurriedly brought some rare things to show Su Haitang.


    He can see that the girl doesn''t need money and doesn''t even sell Yu Lao''s face. What does it mean that she has such a strong foundation? Stubble!


    Just by her words and pointing to the little police, goatee has reason to believe that she must be an expert!


    But she still plays like a ticket. She doesn''t want gemstones, just strange gadgets. If she misses such a good opportunity, she will regret vomiting blood!


    They have more or less invisible things in their hands, and some are very evil. They are eager to sell them quickly, but they are not willing to sell them at a low price.


    The private trade fair he had planned to take Su Haitang to attend was actually of this nature.


    Now it seems that there''s no need to bother. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Call someone over. The rich man is uncle.


    As for the little policeman, he has been sealed by ice red jade. Surely there will be no shortage of eyesight?

 Chapter 733

    Soon there will be sellers to trade.


    They were not sure of Su Haitang''s pulse, and they were interested in this imperial green jade. In order to be safe, they brought other treasures with similar values, prepared checkbooks, and of course, took two or three gadgets to make up the count.


    Facts have proved that what Su Haitang said is not empty talk.


    She was really not interested in jewelry. She glanced at it. Instead, she paid attention to the two or three worthless and talking gadgets, looked over and over again, regretfully put them down, and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    The seller didn''t have time to make a strong recommendation, so he was crowded aside by an endless stream of new sellers.


    The next situation was similar. Su Haitang only searched in the gadgets used by the seller as a starting point. He didn''t know what he was looking for. All the bright jewelry were rejected.


    Seven or eight famous old stores were rejected in a row, and several bosses gave opinions that Su Haitang was just teasing people.


    Several companies unite to force Su Haitang to choose one or more of them to sell jadeite, otherwise he will compensate the freight, labor and management fees!


    Song Yi and Xia Ke''er also made some sarcastic remarks and coaxed them to pick things up.


    Old Yu narrowed his eyes and played with the waxy snowflake cotton jade presented by Xia Ke''er. His mind seemed to be absent. He was a detached expert image.


    Wang Facai looked around fearlessly. When he saw the figure hiding outside, he clicked in his heart and wanted to remind the old God of Su Haitang.


    In his line of business, if he doesn''t get through with others, the guests who open jade are robbed when they go out. If the safety is not guaranteed, it is difficult for him to continue his business.


    He has an impression of these people outside, the people of Zhuque Pavilion.


    Zhuque Pavilion does everything. It is said that there is someone behind it. Both black and white give face and are rich and powerful.


    Su Haitang''s skill of turning stone into gold, who is not greedy!


    It''s not like she always has a backer. No one dares to make up her mind.


    In fact, Wang Facai suspects that behind the old man is the rosefinch Pavilion! Otherwise, they won''t sit back and ignore the old man''s reputation.


    Su Haitang is a nice person. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She is also a self-reliance military sister-in-law. Wang Facai doesn''t hate her. He even wants to help her as much as he can. If he gets her advice, he can make a small fortune.


    No one wants to have a hard time with the God of wealth, unless the rosefinch Pavilion wants to tie the God of wealth home.


    Wang Facai gritted his teeth, boldly gathered around Su Haitang and vaguely reminded him.


    He wants to hold the God of wealth''s thigh, but he doesn''t want to offend the kid in the hell hall! Money has to be spent!


    "Boss, the green stone in the corner looks like a piece of waste. It''s a bad sign to keep it. You''d better put it away."


    Su Haitang whispered that Wang Facai''s eyes lit up and happily put away the green stone and hid it.


    Su Haitang stared brightly at the approaching party.


    coming!


    Xiaoyu rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned.


    "There''s something delicious?"


    Su Haitang ignored the noisy shopkeepers and Wang Facai, who was picking up money, waved happily.


    "Come and show me the goods. It''s definitely not those flashy gemstones wrapped in this baggage skin. I have a hunch that the next owner of my emerald must be among you!"


    Su Haitang chased the aggressive bosses with a smile.


    "Hey, you guys, let''s make a fair deal. I want to see the goods."


    "Hum! I''ll see if you change!" the boss of Zhenpin Xuan couldn''t get down. He stepped aside with a cold hum, looked at the bulging burden behind the visitor, and frowned.


    She really wants to trade the best jade for garbage? There''s something wrong with your brain!

 Chapter 734

    Facts have proved that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. After living for a long time, you can see everything.


    The mentally ill Su Haitang warmly entertained the guests, picked out several worthless junk from the outrageous burden, and then really changed the jadeite out!


    Best old pit glass Imperial Green Jade!


    Millions of dollars!


    Just a few junk things!


    Oh, there''s another 500000.


    It doesn''t matter.


    In short, it''s a loss. It''s a big loss. Cast pearls in the dark! If emperor Green has spirit, it will hurt to drop blood in my heart!


    The knowledgeable man watched the transaction and was filled with mixed feelings. He wanted to hit his head with this big pie!


    Who knows that this seemingly shrewd woman is a real injustice!


    The goatee pushed the gold round sunglasses and slipped away without any loyalty.


    Although he tipped off that the gem was finally spent by his friend''s family, there was no way to keep it secret. There must be a later round of competition. Don''t go and wait for trouble at this time?


    He can see the people from Zhuque Pavilion coming!


    "Do you sell ice red jadeite? Exchange is also possible!"


    The people who missed the opportunity remembered another jade and shouted at Zhao Juan. Even his police uniform was no longer in awe.


    "Not for sale."


    Zhao Xuan stood beside Su Haitang with a cold face, business face.


    "Elder sister, you can wait and go."


    Zhao Juan looked coldly at the furtive Zhuque Pavilion and others, and whispered to Su Haitang. He has informed the office that there are people from his family. He is not afraid of these people asking for trouble.


    "What''s the matter with you? OK, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Su Haitang accepted his kindness and readily agreed that the gadget in his backpack had long been eaten by the anxious Xiaoyu.


    "Cannibal mouth is soft. Do me another favor?"


    Su Haitang flicked the check in his hand and smiled.


    "After dinner, accompany me to see the next room? I''m alone with my whole family. I''m under great pressure."


    Zhao Xuan is not a man of grinding Ji, so he readily promised to come down.


    While they were talking, Yu Lao, who had been watching coldly, came over and said hello politely.


    "Re introduce myself. I''m Yu Jackie Chan. I''m lucky to meet you today."


    Su Haitang glanced at Song Yi and Xia Ke''er, who were stranded there and refused to leave. He silently planned how to get Xia Ke''er''s super power in silence. When he was distracted, he ignored Yu''s kind hand.


    Zhao Xuan is a good and polite comrade. He took the initiative to save the scene, broke the embarrassment and held Yu''s hand.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Mr. Yu is obviously not shallow, but he has been in a high position for a long time. He has been held in his every move for fear of neglecting him. He has not tasted being left out for a long time, not to mention that he took the initiative to hand it over.


    Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed twice to attract Su Haitang''s attention.


    "Talented people come from all over the world. Young people are terrible. I haven''t asked your name yet. Where can I learn from?"


    Su Haitang stared at him impatiently.


    The old man ran to her and pretended that the weasel wished the chicken a new year. He was not kind!


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to chat with you."


    Did you give me the money? Let her rely on the old and sell the old. What big garlic!


    Yu Jackie hit a hard nail. Some of them couldn''t stand down. He couldn''t hold his smile. A flash of anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and then waved his hand calmly.


    "Please take good care of yourself. Your body is the capital of revolution."


    Yu Lao smiled with deep meaning, turned and left, made a secret gesture to the people around him, and his eyes flickered cold.

 Chapter 735

    "He threatened me?"


    Su Haitang said a serious guess, but his expression was completely different.


    "You can''t sue him with just two words."


    Comrade Xiao Zhao is a little embarrassed. There is insufficient evidence, sister.


    Su Haitang looked at him in surprise. This little comrade is not so simple and sunny as he looks on the surface, and his belly is also black.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. As long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, we will protect you."


    Su Haitang patted him on the shoulder again.


    "I believe you."


    She flicked down the check again, looked at another group of people pouring in, and found that Xiao Zhao relaxed a lot and walked out knowingly. "Pay the tax first."


    Zhao Xuan didn''t react for a moment. "What tax?"


    "Income tax?" Su Haitang shrugged and put away the check. "Just go to the tax bureau and ask. Hurry up. People will get off work soon."


    Zhao Xuan was stunned by her surprise. She recited the lessons silently and searched for relevant laws and regulations. For a moment, she forgot the trouble of Zhuque Pavilion.


    He also did not believe that these people had the courage to attack the police openly. Of course, he had more confidence in his family.


    They took a taxi to the tax bureau. The taxi master is an old driver. Before leaving, remind them that there is a car behind.


    Zhao Juan''s face was unhappy. He tightened his lips and motioned Su Haitang to go in for business. He stayed outside for a while.


    Then it was calm. Su Haitang successfully bought the paved building on the street and invited Comrade Xiao Zhao and his friends to go back to the restaurant. After fully expressing their thanks, he caught the bus home at 1:30 p.m.


    "Xiaoyu, did you sense the location of the fragments?"


    Su Haitang asked again.


    Xiaoyu has just had a snack. She has enough energy and is in a very good mood. It is rare to sit cross legged and chat with her.


    "No."


    Su Haitang hesitated for a moment. The question at the bottom of his heart has not been asked. Xiaoyu has answered it automatically.


    "There may be no fragments, but you automatically selected this plane under the traction of your separation from Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Su Haitang was confirmed by it and his mood did not become relaxed.


    "Let''s look again. The fragment energy is against the sky and can support the whole end of the world. It must not be unknown."


    Xiaoyu agrees with her.


    "Do you want to enter the archives office? It''s not easy."


    Su Haitang pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently.


    "It''s not that I haven''t been there. Have you forgotten what I do?"


    Xiaoyu''s little hand leaned on her chin, and her chubby little face showed an adult expression, which made her face bloody.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but it''s too risky. I''m tied down and can''t help you. Well, you can ask Cheng Yuanzheng for help."


    Su Haitang has curved eyebrows and eyes. "That''s what I mean."


    She hasn''t been on a mission with Cheng Yuanzheng for a long time. Her blood is boiling when she thinks about it!


    Su Haitang tossed for a long time and was tired. His physical fitness is too poor. If you want to meet the requirements and complete difficult tasks, you must strengthen training!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yu gave her strength more than fifteen awesome time. She could still make it.


    Moreover, Cheng Yuanzheng also needs time to recover.


    Su Haitang took a late afternoon nap and paid for a public phone call to inform his mother-in-law that she would come tomorrow to help clean up the houses and shops in the city, and then she took the time to practice martial arts.


    In the evening, Xiao came back from work early and went straight to her.


    "Are you in trouble today?"


    Su Haitang broke free of his big hand holding her shoulder and got up to go to the bathroom to freshen up.


    The body was weak and weak, and was always sweating.


    "What did Song Yi tell you?"


    Xiao ran after her anxiously.


    "He asked me to advise you not to be too stubborn. Be careful what you lose. Don''t say it again. What''s the matter?"


    Su Haitang saw that he was like a big dog chasing his tail in a hurry. He puffed and hissed. He didn''t sell the key, and told the cause and effect again.

 Chapter 736

    "You mean you earned 500000, bought a house in the city and are going to open a restaurant?"


    Xiao didn''t know if he had been hit too hard, and repeated with a wooden face.


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang stared at his expressionless face, especially at such a close distance. She was the only one who could clearly see her smiling face in his dark pupils.


    "Ignore Song Yi. The couple are careful and jealous. I earn a lot of money and can''t see us well."


    She did not feel guilty to discredit the suspected male and female masters. Anyway, she was not wrong.


    "I earn money aboveboard, and pay taxes in full and in time. The police can prove that I haven''t committed anything. If someone really wants to be bad for me, it''s hitting myself at the muzzle of the gun. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Naihe looked at her close face, his heart pounding fast, and his whole body was getting hotter and hotter.


    He was dizzy again. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, his sight began to blur again. He could only see her magic eyes.


    So dark, so bright, with a smile and sorrow, he was eager to talk back, which made his heart and liver jump out.


    He approached unconsciously. There is a villain in the black pupil. He wants to see clearly.


    His mouth was suddenly covered. It was soft and meaty. I felt very comfortable.


    Xiao subconsciously opened his mouth, but his soft little hand fled quickly.


    "Huh?"


    His eyes blurred out a monosyllabic, instinctively chasing.


    Su Haitang looked at his movements with black lines all over his head and shook his hands, which was hot and wet.


    "You''re a dog!"


    "No, I''m a dragon." Xiao Naihe replied fluently, and his eyes gradually recovered. Somehow, he was secretly relieved and a little lost.


    Su Haitang gave him a tangled look and simply changed the topic.


    "I''m in a hurry to come back. I left the scooter in the city. Can I push it back tomorrow?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Naihe clenched his fist, frowned, a little absent-minded.


    There seems to be something wrong with his health. But if he falls, the burden of the family will be on his daughter-in-law alone.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    Su Haitang noticed his ugly face and asked with concern.


    She felt that she almost woke up after Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "No."


    Xiao could not deny it, and felt that his tone was too blunt, so he eased his expression and explained.


    "I''m probably a little tired. I''ll have a good sleep after dinner and I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Su Haitang nodded thoughtfully and went to the kitchen without questioning.


    Xiao Naihe followed in again.


    "You''ve been tired all day. I''ll do it."


    Su Haitang thanked him for his kindness. He felt that such a good comrade was bullied by his original owner. It was really something outrageous.


    Poor couples are sad about everything. I hope the rich living conditions left after her departure can improve the relationship between the couple.


    Su Haitang drives Xiao Naihe back to the cabin to take a nap. She closes the sliding door of the kitchen and prepares dinner quickly.


    The cheating expert little fox went online and showed his skill to make a table with complete color, flavor and taste.


    The acclaimed little fox whined and waved his small claws to express his serious dissatisfaction with the poor conditions of the kitchen. Many delicious foods are the finished products it directly wants from the space.


    Su Haitang jokingly rubbed the little guy''s hairy head and told him to play outside.


    The existence of the little fox should also cross the Ming Road. Now it is the number one thug around her!


    The food was full. Su Haitang was about to call Xiao Naihe for dinner when the door was knocked again.


    When Su Haitang opened the door, he was not surprised to see Wang Guihua with a mean face.


    "Oh, how about dinner? What''s so delicious? It''s worthy of being a person who wants to do big business. His craft is good. I''ll help you taste the dishes. You''re welcome."

 Chapter 737

    Wang Guihua gave full play to her cheeky spirit and squeezed herself into the house.


    Although Su Haitang''s body was empty, at least his size was there, but he was not squeezed.


    She looked at Lu Qiang with two tubes of snot behind Wang Guihua. She was unhappy.


    Although she has no obsession with cleanliness, she really turns off her appetite for this sloppy mother and son.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, it''s inconvenient. You see, your child is after school, and brother Lu should get off work. Go home and cook."


    Wang Guihua couldn''t squeeze, so she just started pushing. She even took out the strength of fighting with women in the village and had to pinch it.


    Su Haitang didn''t want to suffer this loss. He flashed aside. Wang Guihua tried too hard and couldn''t stop. Ouch, he fell and gnawed at the mud.


    "You hit my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    When Lu Qiang saw that his mother suffered a loss, he screamed and rushed up to beat Su Haitang, but he didn''t notice that he was tripped by Wang Guihua who was struggling to get up. The two women fell into a pile again.


    Su Haitang twitched at the tip of his eyebrows and looked at the women who fell with nosebleed.


    They came here to hurt themselves?


    She''s scared!


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground."


    Su Haitang reached out to pull Wang Guihua, quietly running Ziqi, trying to explore the situation in her body.


    If she''s really one of them, she should respond.


    Wang Guihua only felt that she was holding her arm as if it had been electrified. Half of her arm was numb. She threw off her hand like a ghost, didn''t wipe the wet nosebleed, and shouted at her throat.


    "Hit! He Mingzhu hit! Come and see!"


    Lu Qiang had a learning style, so he climbed up half of his body and went to the ground. Ouch, he shouted pain.


    Su Haitang looked at this skillful touch porcelain pie and smoked again at the tip of his eyebrows.


    The business is very skilled. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen their family make a fortune.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe came out with the door of the cabin. His face was frozen. He didn''t wake up until he was sleepy.


    "I came to the door."


    Su Haitang angrily threw out an explanation and called the little fox over.


    "They want to rob our family of dinner. Do you agree?"


    "Woo woo!"


    The little fox protested fiercely, showing his sharp claws and half a big tusk!


    "Where''s the dog? Is there rabies? Go away!"


    Wang Guihua was so frightened by the little fox that she spared no effort to drag her son out of the door!


    "Well done!" Su Haitang praised the little fox and wanted to close the door, but he despised Xia Ke''er.


    Su Haitang closed the door directly.


    Crazy! When she loses weight completely, look who has big eyes!


    "Where did the dog come from?"


    Xiao Naihe is gentle, strict with himself and lenient to others. In addition to being strict with the soldiers during training, he usually treats his comrades as warm as spring.


    Especially for his sister-in-law and other family members of the army, he is more polite and never willing to wait.


    Now he has a conflict with people. Although he doesn''t like Wang Guihua''s mother and son, he absolutely doesn''t want to tear his face. What''s more, he didn''t think that the difficult woman would be scared away by a dog.


    "I bought it, little fox. It''s very healthy and not sick."


    Su Haitang gave a brief introduction and moved a chair for the little fox, indicating that this was its special seat for the emperor.


    "Otherwise, I''d better explain it to company commander Lu''s house, so as not to make rumors fly all over the sky and make people panic."


    Although Xiao Naihe has a broad heart, he is not stupid. He understands the routine of Wang Guihua and others.


    If it is allowed to develop, there will be no need to tomorrow. Rumors of dog biting and rabies will spread all over the family courtyard and the military region!


    "Those who clear themselves, eat."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and soon lowered his eyes.


    If you want to replace her family Cheng Yuanzheng, you must protect your weaknesses without asking why!

 Chapter 738

    Xiao Naihe is not Cheng Yuanzheng. He does not maintain enough trust in Su Haitang, and his attitude towards life is also different.


    Therefore, he hastily picked up two meals and went next door to find Lu Yongsheng and Wang Guihua to clarify.


    Of course Su Haitang didn''t go. It''s not her who did the wrong thing. It''s not good to bow your head with others. She doesn''t do superfluous things.


    Xiao had been there for a long time. He didn''t know whether Lu Yongsheng stayed to drink or whether Wang Guihua was noisy and tangled. In short, he hadn''t returned when Xiao''s father and mother came to the door.


    "Pearl, have you eaten? I''ll think with your father for a while, but I''m still worried. I''ll come and ask you myself."


    Xiao''s mother was impatient. She opened the door first and saved Su Haitang''s usual words.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to say tomorrow. It''s not safe to rush to the night in this big night. Let''s say in advance and ask Lao Xiao to pick you up. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Su Haitang greeted his mother-in-law and went to the kitchen to heat up the food. Xiao''s mother hurriedly followed him.


    "Did you buy a house? Where did you get the money? Won''t you accept gifts? You young people don''t know the importance. Mom told you that you can''t take the money you shouldn''t charge. It''s not worth losing your reputation and your future!"


    Su Haitang patiently listened to her finish and had a good impression on the old lady with a clear concept of right and wrong.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The money came from a regular source and paid the tax at the tax bureau. The house and shop are still comrades from the Public Security Bureau. It''s very reliable."


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t turn the corner for a moment and a half. She asked foolishly, "what?"


    Xiao''s father stood at the kitchen door and listened for a while. He cleared his throat and slowly put in a socket.


    "Pearl, you haven''t said where the money came from. The houses in the city are expensive with shops?"


    Su Haitang burns a coal stove, heats up a few steamed buns and looks back at him with a smile.


    "Dad, I was about to say. I went to the city to sell steamed stuffed buns today and made some money. I wanted to buy some vegetables and meat. As a result, I met someone''s gambling stone, and I followed suit."


    "Do you understand gambling stone? It''s just gambling on luck. Buy a stone and cut it with a saw. If there is jade in it, you can earn it. If there is no jade, you should float."


    Su Haitang smiled shyly.


    "I think I must be lucky to marry into our family. I tried it and made a fortune."


    "I also thought that I could not make a fortune by gambling ten times and losing nine times. It was the right way to buy a family business and live a steady life, so I directly took the money to buy a house and prepare to open a shop. That''s all."


    Xiao''s parents listened quietly and their eyes were a little straight.


    They have been honest all their life, facing the Loess and facing the sky, sweating and eating a meal. They have never thought of the idea of making a fortune by opportunism.


    Not to mention them, even the people around them have never heard of the word gambling stone!


    "OK, OK, it''s good to live a down-to-earth life."


    Father Xiao has an advantage. He doesn''t have much knowledge, but he has his own duty. In his life, he has only one son. He tried his best to pull him out, send him to serve as a soldier, and married him a daughter-in-law.


    Originally, the old couple thought that they could live with their son''s daughter-in-law, so they sold their land and went to their son''s house. They wanted to give people a part-time job or something. They didn''t eat in vain, but they could help see their grandchildren.


    I didn''t know that my in laws were not vegetarians. They were making a lot of noise. They also wanted to stay at their son''s house.


    The house of the military family building was not very big. Where can these people live?


    The old couple couldn''t bear to burden their son and daughter-in-law, so they rented a bungalow in the countryside and worked part-time to make ends meet.

 Chapter 739

    After receiving a call from their daughter-in-law asking them to come and help, the old couple came all night without saying a word.


    "Mom and Dad, you sit down and drink water. I''ll call Lao Xiao back."


    Su Haitang had a good impression of these parents-in-law, and his attitude was naturally much more polite.


    "No, he''s busy. We''ll just wait."


    Xiao''s mother valued her son and didn''t want to disturb his son''s business.


    "Mom, he left work early and went to visit his neighbor''s house. I shouted at the door and he''ll be back soon."


    Su Haitang wiped his hands with a towel. He really opened the door and shouted to the corridor, "Xiao Naihe, our parents are coming. Go home."


    After a while, the door next door opened. Lu Yongqiang''s family sent Xiao out and even wanted to send him into the house.


    Lu Qiang slipped in like a thief, went straight to the kitchen, opened the lid of the pot, grabbed a steamed stuffed bun, took a bite, grinned at Su Haitang and slipped away!


    The little fox purred and peeped out his gloomy white teeth. Wang Guihua, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, howled and hid behind Lu Yongqiang!


    "Lao Lu! Kill that little beast! It has rabies!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s son''s behavior, Lu Yongqiang smiled awkwardly, greeted his ugly father and mother Xiao, and Shanshan went home to continue eating.


    "What rabies! I think you are sick! Talk nonsense and spread rumors all day. Don''t teach children to be good. Do you look like a parent?"


    But Su Haitang didn''t want to swallow his anger. He shouted and scolded outside, which can be regarded as clarifying Wang Guihua''s howling voice.


    Rabies is no small matter. It will provoke public anger.


    "You say less."


    Xiao Naihe was unhappy, but he didn''t agree with Su Haitang''s rough way of getting along with her neighbors, so he whispered a word to dissuade her.


    "Can this be the time to hold your breath? Xiao Naihe, you are just too good tempered. But when you are kind, you have to look at people separately. If the rumor is not explained clearly, everyone is unstable."


    Su Haitang raised his tone higher and explained to Xiao''s father and mother.


    "Mom and Dad, we usually live together. It''s nothing to be wronged. Who can''t afford a few grievances?"


    "But you''re here. We''re sons and daughters in law. If you''re wronged and treated slowly, we''re not filial."


    Xiao''s mother looked at the cute little white dog in her daughter-in-law''s arms and nodded.


    "You''re right. If you''re sick, you don''t dare to let others spread it. It''s no small matter."


    Xiao Fu nodded.


    Xiao could not see that his parents stood over to Su Haitang and closed the door in tears and laughter.


    When did his daughter-in-law have such a good relationship with her parents? Didn''t it make a lot of trouble?


    But it''s a good thing that his parents have a harmonious relationship with his wife, and he doesn''t have to make sandwich cookies in it.


    "Well, mom and Dad, why are you here? I don''t say it in advance so that I can pick you up."


    Xiao''s father and mother looked at their son with joy in their eyes and took his hand and pressed it on the chair.


    "I heard Mingzhu say that you want to open a shop when you buy a house. We can''t sit still, so we want to come and have a look early. You''ve been busy lately? Why are you so thin?"


    "Pearl is also thin."


    Xiao Fu added, motioning his wife to help his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao''s mother smiled and scolded, "dead old boss, when I don''t love my daughter-in-law", and ran to the kitchen to help my living daughter-in-law carry dinner.


    The daughter-in-law is good after all. It must have been her mother''s family who made trouble with them in the past.


    But they are not that kind of bad husband''s family. People''s hearts are full of meat. If the daughter-in-law returns to taste it, won''t she be willing to live a good life with her son?


    If the son and daughter-in-law are good, will the grandson be far away?

 Chapter 740

    There are two bedrooms in the family. Xiao''s father and mother occupy one. How can Xiao naturally move back to the big house to sleep.


    Su Haitang couldn''t refuse. He wanted to ask him to make a floor, but he couldn''t find a good reason. He had to ask the little fox to be the 38th line and barely sleep by the bed.


    "Daughter in law, are you angry with me?"


    Xiao''s heart was itchy. He didn''t feel much about living in the army dormitory before, but now his daughter-in-law is beside him, sleeping in a bed and calling him vegetarian. He can''t help it.


    But his daughter-in-law only left him a quiet back. Seeing that the distance was almost sleeping by the bed, he clearly didn''t want to make out with him, so he had to coax him with a soft tone.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes, and the little fox snored menacingly in his throat, and rushed to Xiao to compare his claws fiercely.


    "Daughter-in-law, how do you call it to climb into bed? Look, make all the bedding hairy, and I''ll take it out."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes lit up, not angry but happy, and took the opportunity to move towards his daughter-in-law.


    The little fox was so angry that he wanted to give him a paw!


    You just lost your hair! Your whole family lost hair!


    Xiao quickly dodged away and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "The little thing is very powerful. It''s fast."


    As soon as the little fox turned around, he gave him a proud figure, wrapped himself with a long tail and refused to flirt.


    "Go to bed. You''re short of sleep. I''ve been tired all day. I have to get up early tomorrow and clean up the shops in the city."


    Su Haitang pretended to yawn, indicating the meaning of ending the communication.


    However, Xiao ran into a nail that was neither soft nor hard. He felt itchy like a cat''s paw. He only felt that there were bursts of sweet scents from his daughter-in-law, which made him confused.


    He is twenty-six years old this year. Even the soldiers in Li are younger than him. His children are two or three years old. He is still single. He doesn''t keep an empty house alone, either. In short, he is suffocated. He wants to have a round house with his daughter-in-law!


    But what if the daughter-in-law doesn''t want to do?


    Xiao can''t worry.


    Xiao Nai was so worried that he couldn''t sleep well for most of the night. He finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, but he had a strange dream.


    In the dream, he changed his identity and called Cheng Yuanzheng, but his daughter-in-law directly changed her name to Su Haitang.


    Then they fall in love and make out


    In the morning, Xiao was awakened by the wake-up number, covered his wet crotch, hid in the toilet, didn''t bother to brush his teeth, and scrubbed his dirty pants first.


    After hastily destroying the evidence, he hurried out.


    Su Haitang and Xiao''s parents got up, simply washed and had breakfast, and the three rushed to the first bus.


    The Su family did not get on the bus on time, and Su Haitang was not in a hurry.


    According to the virtues of the Su family, it''s strange not to take advantage.


    I must have got up late and missed the bus.


    Su Haitang chatted with Xiao''s father and mother, and entered the city half an hour later.


    Su Haitang first went to the place where he set up a stall to sell steamed stuffed buns yesterday. Sure enough, she met many repeat customers and attracted customers. Aunt Qi and Aunt Zhang were there.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I had something to do yesterday. I didn''t make steamed stuffed buns. I can''t sell them this morning."


    Su Haitang sincerely apologized and advertised his restaurant.


    "I set up a small restaurant yesterday. It''s on the street. Clean it up today and it will open tomorrow! You''re welcome to come."


    Aunt Qi smiled with support.


    "It''s amazing. I haven''t seen you for a day. Birds and guns change guns! Where did you get rich?"


    Su Haitang smiled shyly and did not deny it.


    What publicity is more gimmicky than overnight exposure?


    "It''s all luck. Yesterday I went to play a gambling stone and made some money. Remember to patronize my restaurant, Junsao''s canteen, road street."

 Chapter 741

    "What? You were the lucky guy who made the rare gem out of the gambling stone yesterday! You can''t judge a man by his appearance!"


    "That fool is her? She doesn''t look smart. Look at those two old farmers. What insight can they have when they come out of such a family? It''s really lucky."


    Everyone talked and said everything. If they didn''t know it, they asked people around for news. Of course, the rest were happy to tell them that the early stall was as lively as a teahouse.


    "Aunt, thank you for your care. This is the steamed stuffed bun I brought specially. I''ll give you a try."


    Su Haitang was very grateful to the enthusiastic aunt Qi. He took out the steamed stuffed bun from his backpack and handed it to her.


    "It''s not easy for you."


    Aunt Qi shyly refused.


    "People are all millionaires. Can''t you give away the two steamed stuffed buns? It''s just a trick to buy people''s hearts. I really don''t have eyes. I''m not ready to go on?"


    Some people are sarcastic, full of sarcasm.


    Aunt Qi''s face changed. Before she opened her mouth, she heard more excessive words.


    "It''s strange in this steamed stuffed bun. I heard it tastes delicious and addictive. It must have put something in it! Be careful, addictive things, you know."


    Su Haitang frowned, looked at these people, and recognized these small gangsters who incited the crowd.


    It turned out that it was the person who followed her yesterday. It seems that her name is Zhuque pavilion?


    "You can''t eat and talk indiscriminately. You should be legally responsible. Don''t run, just you. Come with me to the police station and I''ll sue you for slander."


    Su Haitang has a way to deal with the little scoundrel. The reason doesn''t make sense. Then he takes it to the place where he betrays others and teaches him a lesson. If it hurts, he knows to shut up.


    However, the rosefinch Pavilion is so arrogant. Since it offends, it''s better to offend to the end so as not to leave future troubles.


    Xia Ke''er and Yu Lao, who is also a member of the rosefinch Pavilion, also had the idea of Xia Ke''er''s perspective. Breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This is an inextricable death revenge. She might as well start first.


    Su Haitang suddenly wanted to understand these twists and turns, but those little gangsters didn''t buy it.


    "Do you have any evidence? I''ll sue you for slander! When the Public Security Bureau opened your house? Psycho!"


    Su Haitang was scolded and was not angry. He sneered and advised Xiao''s father and mother to leave.


    If you can move your hand, don''t make a noise. This applies to the rosefinch Pavilion!


    "Pearl, have you offended others?"


    Xiao''s mother, no matter how tough she is, is just a rural woman. She has quarreled with women with the same strength in the village at most. How can she see the arrogance of these little gangsters!


    Fearing that her son and daughter-in-law would suffer losses, she grabbed Su Haitang''s hand and tried to calm things down.


    "Pearl, as the old saying goes, the king of hell is easy to see. Kids are difficult to deal with. Their fists are not equal to their four hands. These people are not serious people. You must suffer losses if you fight with them. It''s important to bear the anger for a while and keep safe."


    Xiao Fu frowned and sighed. He had no idea.


    Su Haitang looked at the old couple who were genuinely worried about them and comforted them with a calm smile.


    "Parents, don''t worry. The new society stresses the rule of law. I''m familiar with the comrades in the police station. Ordinary people don''t dare to bully us."


    Xiao''s father and mother have natural trust in the police. In fact, if her daughter-in-law hadn''t insisted on opening a restaurant in the city, she also has great confidence in her son who works in the army.


    Su Haitang took the stored cart and took it to the morning market to buy some dishes, chopsticks, meat and vegetables. Xiao Fu took it to the new store.


    "Pearl is back. Have you bought meat? Cook quickly. I''m hungry."


    He''s mother is smiling and doesn''t greet her daughter.


    Su Haitang looked at the door lock and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 742

    "Did you pry the lock?"


    Su Haitang''s understated questions fell into his mother''s ears, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her hands uneasily and shifted the subject with a vague smile.


    "Oh, what are you doing outside the station early in the morning? Come in and sit down."


    "Well, you two quickly washed the dishes and cooked breakfast. You jumped up at the benefits. You''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    He''s mother is bossy and directly takes the old couple of Xiao''s family as nannies.


    Xiao''s father and mother were so angry that they trembled all over, but they couldn''t say anything to fight back.


    Su Haitang sneered and stroked the smooth fur of the little fox, giving her in law a soothing look.


    "Listen clearly, this house is mine. My name is written. Whoever I want to call can live! If you dare to break my lock, I''ll send him to the detention center to learn the law!"


    "It''s impossible to make money without rules. I''m going to open a restaurant here. I can''t break my plan to make money for a few unruly things!"


    "If anyone doesn''t follow my rules, don''t think of taking a penny from me! Who makes me happy? I not only pay my salary every month, but also pay a bonus at the end of the year. It''s not impossible to give a big red envelope of 10000 yuan!"


    "As long as the restaurant business is good and I''m in a good mood, everyone will follow."


    She glanced lightly at the Su family and her relatives, who listened to the word money, but she was not angry.


    "As for me, I am a filial and affectionate person. When I have good things, I think first of my family, my mother''s family, relatives and friends on both sides. I will use whoever can do it. It depends on your ability to earn more and less."


    "But who wants to annoy me? Don''t blame me for being unkind and giving good work to outsiders!"


    "I want to do business to make money. I want to make money with you. Do you understand?"


    "OK!" Xiao''s parents were the first to support their daughter-in-law. Leng Buding roared, startling everyone.


    Things in this world are afraid of being contested. The more they are contested, the more they feel that they are good things.


    As soon as the he family saw that the Xiao family was the first to make a statement, they secretly scolded the withered old thing, and hurriedly responded, for fear that they would suffer a loss if they agreed late.


    Su Haitang hooked his mouth and pointed to the house occupied by messy luggage.


    "Very good. Today''s task is to clean up the shop and prepare to open tomorrow. When it opens, it can make money and pay wages."


    "A minimum salary of 50 yuan a month is tentatively set. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you will be dismissed and replaced. Whoever wants to come to work tomorrow depends on today''s performance."


    As soon as Su Haitang''s voice fell, the he family was like beating chicken blood. They scrambled to pack up and work. They wanted to throw other people''s things out and clean up the store immediately, showing that they were more capable than others!


    A guaranteed salary of 50 yuan a month, which is a high salary!


    Xiao Naihe is a company commander. His monthly salary is only about 40 yuan. He Mingzhu is a big deal!


    Sure enough, as she said, she really wanted to help her family and relatives.


    With a gloomy face, he mother robbed her luggage and threw it in front of her daughter, splashing a large amount of smoke and dust!


    "What''s the matter with you? If you get rich and buy a house, you don''t pick up your parents to enjoy your happiness and open a broken restaurant! Where''s the rest of the money? I can''t save it for you. It''s a loser!"


    Su Haitang took a few steps aside to avoid the dust and her spittle.


    "I can spend my own money as I like. Don''t worry about it. I will support you, but I won''t let you be moths."


    "I''ll compare how others in the village support their parents. I won''t lose one point. Don''t want more."


    "You can''t squeeze the water poured out by your married daughter. You have both children. Others will scold my brothers and sisters on the backbone. I can''t bear it."


    Su Haitang looked at his mother''s ugly face and smiled in a good mood.


    "I''ll pay alimony on time every month. If you want to work in a hotel, I''ll give priority to it, and the salary will be paid as usual!"


    "I won''t interfere with how you want to spend the money you save."

 Chapter 743

    Su Haitang is very experienced in dealing with the greedy he family. She plays this new vest very well.


    To be honest, the original owner he Mingzhu is also a little foolish and filial, and is bent on his mother''s eccentric daughter-in-law.


    However, compared with Su Haitang''s sad previous life, it is still so strong.


    Su Haitang has long been different. After the fate of the Su family, he has been fighting in the special corps for three years, dealing with all ferocious criminals. Now there is only the he family of greed, and Su Haitang doesn''t care at all.


    Originally, she was not her real family. Of course, she would not be soft when she packed up. It''s a good thing for her to teach the original master. You''re welcome.


    He''s mother valued her husband''s daughter for her ability. Of course, she was interested in her daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t find the house first.


    Now she also noticed something wrong with her daughter for the first time, instinctively felt it was difficult to provoke, and was confused at the same time.


    Her daughter is the closest to her. She believes in the way of imperial husband taught by her and is almost obedient. How can there be such a powerful side? Or to your family?


    Is money bad?


    Although his mother was suspicious, she was a smart person. She deeply understood that it was real to get the money, so she didn''t want to hurt the relationship between mother and daughter against her daughter''s heart.


    The he family stopped, the shop was quickly cleaned up, and the ordered tables, chairs and kitchenware were also sent.


    Everyone competed for performance, scrambled to cook their best meals, and all aimed at the position of the chef.


    Su Haitang asked everyone to sit down, upset the food order, invite everyone to taste it, vote by secret ballot, select the person in charge of the spoon and the person who started it, and all the people who served the dishes, washed the dishes and collected the money from the purchase. Try it first.


    There are too many monks and too few people. The people who don''t get work linger and refuse to go. He''s mother helps intercede again.


    Su Haitang didn''t deny face. He organized the rest of the people to order meals and deliver takeout. He also sent leaflets for publicity. It also showed that they were all on trial. If they were done well, they could adjust their jobs.


    In this way, everyone was happy and worked together to prepare for the opening tomorrow.


    With a shop, the pattern will be more complete early.


    Su Haitang moved his hands and feet into the water, added some Lingquan water to improve the water quality, and became a shopkeeper.


    Although the number of Xiao''s father and mother is not dominant, they are entrusted with the important task of supervision. The he family dare not underestimate it, and they can''t collude with each other to embezzle and hide. The affairs in the store reach a clever balance.


    He''s mother still wants to make trouble. She is persuaded by Su Haitang''s theory of making the cake bigger and soon stops.


    In fact, he Mu is a little afraid of her current daughter.


    It was the same face, but she had a feeling of Indescribability, as if her daughter had changed someone.


    But the situation is stronger than people. The daughter has the ability to help the family eat and drink spicy food, so she had to hide her secret thoughts deeper and don''t tell anyone.


    The back of the shop is connected with a house. In order to live comfortably and have money in hand, Su Haitang cleaned it up according to his heart.


    Wallpaper, furniture, bag check-in.


    Su Haitang lay on the comfortable Simmons bed and sighed comfortably.


    I was going to practice for a while and then I washed and slept. I didn''t expect Xiao to come back overnight.


    "Daughter in law."


    The man came in with the moisture of the night and looked directly into her eyes with a little grievance.


    "Why are you willing to leave me alone? What a cruel heart."


    Su Haitang''s eyebrows beat, and he hugged them tightly, and then let them go.


    The man has a tangled face.


    "Daughter in law, how can I sleep if you are like this?"

 Chapter 744

    "What can Xiao do?"


    Su Haitang shouted tentatively, and suddenly covered her face with a pair of warm palms, leaving only her eyes.


    "It still looks good."


    The man is very close, like trying to kiss her, but he doesn''t talk.


    "Daughter in law, I want to go back."


    "Back where?"


    Su Haitang''s heart was pounding. He asked cautiously to confirm his guess.


    The man''s eyes turned and then a rogue grinned.


    "I''ll go wherever my daughter-in-law goes. Even if you stay here and hide in this strange body, I can''t sleep with my eyes closed."


    "Nonsense." Su Haitang pushed his hand away and shouted with a sigh like smile. "Cheng expedition?"


    "Well, it''s me. Daughter-in-law, tell me what''s going on."


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared into her eyes for a moment, as if he wanted to follow her eyes into her heart.


    Su Haitang sighed again, took his hand, held it gently, and said slowly that the Dragon went to the pulse.


    Up to now, there is nothing to hide, except her rebirth.


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened silently without interrupting the socket.


    "I knew you had a secret. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing."


    He held her in his back hand and looked at her affectionately.


    "It''s hard for you to take such a risk for me."


    Then he perked up and kissed her eyes happily.


    "So I can get rid of that damn Fox for a while and spend my honeymoon with you?"


    "It''s a pity that there''s a flaw in the beauty. You''re not good. I like your original appearance. Now it''s like making a mistake secretly. I can''t overcome this difficulty in my heart."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was both disgusted and regretful. He was so angry that Su Haitang patted him twice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng exaggerated to shout pain, and jokingly covered his head to shout headache.


    Su Haitang asked him nervously. He was wronged and spoiled. He said he wanted to make out with his daughter-in-law, which made his heart ache and his whole body ache.


    Su Haitang reluctantly let him fool around. It''s rare to relax and tolerate him infinitely.


    He is such a strong and excellent person, but he has experienced strange and self exile these days, and the psychological pressure is unimaginable.


    "Well, there''s a long way to go. Let''s talk about you."


    Su Haitang''s heart was soft and warm, talking about business.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt it carefully and organized the language.


    "It''s very mysterious. It''s like putting in a foot in Xiao Naihe''s life. It''s like I''m him. It''s like watching coldly through a layer of film. I can''t tell."


    "But I feel much better. Although I''m not as strong as before, it''s much harder than before."


    He spoke in disorder, but she understood.


    "Xiaoyu means that you can''t stay here more, for fear that you will be assimilated and can''t go back."


    "So let''s get down to business."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is eager to try.


    "I also want to fight with the experts here, make a quick decision and go home to hold my daughter-in-law!"


    Su Haitang chuckled and took out Lingquan water to help him regulate his body. They moved their hands and feet together. They decided not to delay and went out for a walk in the evening.


    "Is that the man from the rosefinch pavilion?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s investigation ability is first-class. When he finds someone watching outside, he whispers to Su Haitang for confirmation.


    "Daughter-in-law, your gambling skill is against the sky. You don''t have to worry about having no money to spend anywhere. I''ll depend on you in the future."


    Su Haitang can''t do anything about his man''s thick skin.


    He really depends on her. He can even say such words like soft rice.


    "Don''t make trouble and get rid of them."


    There are also many relatives in the shop who have no strength to bind chickens. It is always troublesome to be taken hostage.

 Chapter 745

    Facts have proved that the cooperation between Cheng Yuanzheng and Su Haitang is invincible.


    Even if they are not at their best and their combat effectiveness is weakened, it is still not something that the small minions of the rosefinch Pavilion can compete with.


    "Who''s your boss? Take us."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s voice was cold and cruel. It sounded like a shiver in the dark.


    "What boss, you recognize the wrong person! Let go, or I''ll shout!"


    The junior is not an inexperienced newcomer. Although the situation is bad, he still refuses to admit it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng directly slapped him, stunned him and searched him.


    "Don''t bother."


    Su Haitang stopped him and took him out directly.


    "I inquired during the day. The rosefinch Pavilion is very mysterious. It''s not an internal high-level. It''s not qualified to know internal secrets."


    "Put it in the rosefinch Pavilion for a while. If you want to know, you can ask Xia Ke''er at any time."


    Influenced by the end of the world, Su Haitang is always worried that Xia Ke''er still has the aura of the protagonist. For fear of being difficult to deal with, he subconsciously wants to keep this hard bone to the end.


    "Let''s go to the Archives Bureau first. It''s getting late."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no problem. He drove a car parked on the street and headed for his destination.


    "You said that I have a separate body in every aspect. Will there be an origin of cattle? Why don''t I have a magical space like you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng is both narcissistic and regretful. He looks like he wants someone to judge and reissue his equipment.


    "Don''t you just have me?"


    Su Haitang had no choice but to coax him with a soft voice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly slammed the brakes and suddenly turned to look at her. His eyes were as bright as a wolf!


    "Daughter in law, I want to kiss you and hug you. I can''t help it!"


    "Bear it, don''t hold other women." Su Haitang rolled his eyes, turned his head angrily, looked out of the window, and the corners of his mouth popped up quietly.


    "It''s true. I thought it was a good job. After all, there''s no problem of not being old enough at the moment. They were also a couple. Making out doesn''t take advantage of anyone..."


    Cheng Yuanzheng muttered to restart the car and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Daughter-in-law, you turn around and look at me. I can''t see your eyes. My heart is flustered."


    Su Haitang softened his heart, closed his mouth and turned back. He smiled at his affectionate eyes and unknowingly returned with a sweet smile.


    "Daughter in law, if not, you give it to me. It''s just a dream. I can''t hold it anymore."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s spirit has weak energy, which directly affects his concentration and shamelessly requests.


    "Hold it."


    Su Haitang was molested by him not once or twice, but also had resistance. He spat at him with a red face, but didn''t turn his head away.


    His blind face was also caused by the root, even if he changed his vest.


    Now it''s so serious that she can''t even see her face in her vest. She can only recognize her eyes!


    "By the way, do you remember Wang Guihua next door?"


    Su Haitang remembered his copy and hurriedly reminded him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng snorted, received Xiao Naihe''s memory, and easily turned out the familiar image.


    "Even if she looks like you, he Yuzhu couldn''t cheat me if she didn''t have a facelift to become you?"


    Su Haitang looked at the inexplicably proud man and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re the best! Keep going."


    Cheng Yuanzheng turned a corner and the car drove fast and steady as usual.


    "I don''t know if I will still feel like this when I go back. I can''t see the human face clearly, but I have made progress. I can see the facial contour composed of some messy dots."


    "I can make expressions. It feels strange."

 Chapter 746

    Su Haitang was silent for a moment and didn''t know what response to make.


    She should congratulate him. Face blindness is not a small obstacle to his career, although he has overcome it.


    But she really didn''t open her mouth.


    If he had someone else in his eyes, she would no longer be the only one


    "Daughter in law, jealous?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng casually came over and asked, and looked directly into her eyes.


    "Stop it and concentrate on driving."


    Su Haitang pushed away his face uneasily and lowered his eyes with a guilty heart.


    "Here we are. Just go over the wall."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and didn''t reveal his daughter-in-law''s careful thinking.


    The daughter-in-law is a little weak and easy to be ashamed. She has to taste it well in order to understand her real mind.


    He is also willing to guess.


    If you don''t pay attention to your daughter-in-law, where does a happy family come from?


    The archives bureau is on duty day and night, and there are monitoring equipment. The security level is very high.


    But these are difficult for the three little foxes.


    The little fox slipped in first and hit the front station. The little claw was stained with anesthetic and easily put down the person on duty in the monitoring room.


    Cheng Yuanzheng and Su Haitang sneaked into the secret room and searched for the top secret files.


    They have a clear goal. Most of the files have been skimmed, and they are only interested in a small number of recording unscientific phenomena or super capable people.


    Su Haitang gives full play to his skills of never forgetting. Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t dare to waste his energy. He only starts with his daughter-in-law and quickly screens useful information.


    The archives are as vast as a sea, and there are thousands of top secret parts, with a large amount of work.


    They had a tacit understanding, but it took them most of the night to go through the more than 1000 top secret files and call the little fox to retreat.


    "It''s a surprise to find out the brains of the rosefinch Pavilion."


    Cheng Yuanzheng beat his fingers regularly on the steering wheel. He was thinking of something.


    "I have a bold guess."


    Su Haitang pondered for a moment. He couldn''t get around the poison of the novels he had read, and couldn''t forget those familiar dog blood routines.


    "I think there is something wrong with Xia Ke''er''s life experience. I suspect she has super powers such as perspective eyes. Coincidentally, the former leader of the rosefinch Pavilion also made a fortune by gambling."


    Cheng Yuanzheng kept up with her ideas and soon connected.


    "Do you mean that Xia Ke''er is a descendant of the former cabinet leader. Is it the current cabinet leader who took the rosefinch Pavilion by means? It is even possible to kill people and seize money?"


    Su Haitang hesitated and nodded.


    She''s really allergic to the name shakel.


    Family love and hatred are also standard for women. I don''t blame her for her wishful thinking.


    "It can be confirmed that there is room for activity."


    Cheng Yuanzheng rubbed his chin, turned off the car, stopped back to the roadside and took his daughter-in-law''s little hand home.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Haitang gave him a strange look.


    "Intrigue is your strength."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held her hand over his heart and cried bitterly.


    "Misunderstanding! What do you think of me!"


    Before Su Haitang rolled his eyes, Cheng Yuanzheng changed his playful face.


    "I''m in a bad mood and don''t dare to waste my brain. If I should be pressured by Xiao, thanks to panic! I want to sleep with my daughter-in-law."


    Su Haitang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to take care of everything.


    "Let me think about it. I''m too tired today. Go to sleep."


    She looked at the man''s shining eyes and quickly stressed.


    "Everyone sleeps separately."


    "One bed, each bed." Cheng Yuanzheng bargained.


    Su Haitang was defeated by his cheekiness. Cheng''s expedition over there has been a surprise!


    "There''s only one quilt! It seems that I have to squeeze a quilt with you. Don''t take advantage of me. Although it looks like me, it''s not me. Remember!"

 Chapter 747

    Su Haitang will never be the one who tries to do things.


    "Go to sleep. You need to refresh yourself."


    Su Haitang reluctantly broke away from the embrace of the people around him again and wanted to kick him off the ground.


    Mingming has a grudge in his heart. He can''t accept the intimacy of the borrowed body. He has to come to the crooked entanglement.


    "Daughter in law, I can''t sleep."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hemmed and hawed, squeezed between two layers of quilts, trying to rub and endure.


    "When you''re better, let''s get things done."


    Su Haitang lost his temper and knew that it was really difficult for men to hold it all the time.


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her!


    "You robbed me of my job."


    Su Haitang compromised.


    "OK, you do it again."


    Cheng Yuanzheng began to hum again, muttering like a child.


    "I''ve made a plan. I have to choose an auspicious day to propose. I also have flowers, rings, wine and music. I''ve memorized my words many times and have been stirred by you. I don''t understand the style."


    Su Haitang felt soft and took the initiative to lean against his shoulder.


    "When did you think about it?"


    "Just think about it when you''re free."


    Cheng Yuanzheng kissed her hair, head to head with her, and tenderness flashed through her eyes.


    Miss her when training, miss her after training, miss her when eating, and she is also in her dream.


    With her in mind, he endured his five-year undercover career. He couldn''t sleep safely for nearly 2000 days and nights. Fortunately, he had her in his heart.


    The luckiest thing is that when he encountered the only crisis in his life, and robbed the body sovereignty with the Nine Tailed Tianhu of the evil gate, he was almost overwhelmed, and even in danger of being swallowed and dying, she still held him back and reminded him that he could not give up.


    He wants her all his life.


    No, forever!


    But she doesn''t have to know.


    She just wants to be happy and wait for him to marry her and give her the best.


    Unfortunately, my daughter-in-law is too tough. I''m afraid her husband will be weak in the future.


    Cheng Yuanzheng sighed, and the night covered the smile marks on the corners of his mouth.


    "I can''t sleep anyway. Why don''t I go out for another walk?"


    "OK." Su Haitang said in silence for a moment.


    This man is a thief. He used to be just busy. Now he learns to play tricks on her and pretend to be poor!


    Where is your moral integrity? What''s the bottom line?


    But she couldn''t see him so wronged.


    He was a wanton Cheng Yuanzheng, but now he was killed and forced to hibernate. It was all her fault.


    She should have driven the little fox away.


    Up to now, regret is useless, only remedy!


    They are familiar with the road and drive to the nearest target location.


    "Fang Qingyun, the boss of the real estate company, is fat and oily."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the villa in the night ahead and joked.


    "It is said that the security level here is very high, and the wise metaphysical master has arranged a mysterious array. Are you afraid of going in or out?"


    Su Haitang saw that he was in good shape and wanted to quarrel with him.


    "Call the little fox up, dead friends don''t die poor." Cheng Yuanzheng urged unkindly. He saw the little fox trembling and crying with his tail.


    "No, look at me."


    Su Haitang smiled strangely, got out of the car and ran around the villa quickly. After a burst of invisible fluctuation, she made a gesture.


    "That''s it?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked around, keenly aware of some subtle changes that could only be understood.


    "Xiaoyu is good at it. He''s just tired when he moves. Hurry in and find him snacks to replenish his energy."


    Su Haitang whispered to him and made a sign to rush in!


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly followed, and a flash of unidentified emotion flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    His daughter-in-law was too strong, so he had to show weakness for the time being.


    Living, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. He doesn''t mind pressing his daughter-in-law or being pressed, hehe.

 Chapter 748

    In order to save time, Su Haitang made up a little, woke up boss Fang, who was sleeping with two beautiful girls, and directly asked for heirloom.


    Fang Qingshan was stunned for a few seconds and soon almost lost control. He was very aware of the current situation and handed over the family heirloom, trying to protect his life.


    This is a whisk. White jade has a handle and a tail made of silk. It looks insignificant, but it can barely enter Xiaoyu''s eyes, oh, mouth.


    Su Haitang didn''t rob other people''s treasures for nothing. He took out a spiritual blood warm jade from a spiritual spring in exchange.


    In terms of the value of things, Su Haitang''s jade must be better than the dust; But the trouble is the additional meaning of this family tradition, which is neither light nor heavy.


    "Boss Fang knows a little metaphysics. He should be able to see the uniqueness of this blood jade?"


    Su Haitang asked and answered himself, and then solved his doubts.


    "This jade contains a trace of heaven and earth aura. It can be worn with you to strengthen your body and regulate your physique. It''s almost the same without invading all diseases. Boss Fang has no problem changing an heirloom for the Fang family?"


    "You''re welcome, nvxia!" Fang Qingyun said very well. Of course, he was knowledgeable and understood that the deal was not a loss.


    But he was not sure of their real intentions, so he had to bite the bullet to keep pace with changes.


    "Boss Fang, don''t be nervous. I''m not a robber. The blood jade belongs to Fang''s family. Goodbye."


    "Many words, a knife on the color prefix, boss Fang take care, blood jade can''t cure kidney deficiency."


    Su Haitang''s voice changing skills are full marks, and even his tone and habits have changed.


    They quickly evacuated, ignoring boss Fang, who was sweating, and two beautiful women who were burning.


    "Daughter in law, you know too much."


    When he got on the bus, Cheng Yuanzheng opened his mouth while starting the expedition.


    "Hmm?" Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and hugged the little fox.


    "I should teach you some knowledge."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hates stepping on the accelerator, and the plan can''t catch up with the change again.


    Su Haitang looked at him speechless.


    What is she like in his eyes? Innocent little white rabbit?


    "At least I''ve been in the barracks, okay?" how can I never hear of meat jokes!


    "Daughter-in-law, you don''t blush now." Cheng Yuanzheng complained bitterly.


    Su Haitang choked and was speechless!


    "I have to hurry up to teach you so that you don''t have to learn something messy from other places. If you learn it right, it''s better to say it''s wrong. What you lose is our happy husband and wife life."


    Cheng Yuanzheng talks nonsense in a serious way.


    "You know what''s right?"


    Su Haitang''s tone is a little dangerous.


    "At least the theory is richer than you. Let''s explore together in practice."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is plausible.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Su Haitang''s face was hot, and he snorted uneasily. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, you blush. It''s so beautiful." a man smiled a little obscene.


    "Make complaints about it, can you see clearly?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng laughed. He didn''t quarrel with her. He took off his coat and put it on her.


    The car swayed slightly. Su Haitang covered his coat and soon fell asleep.


    "Wake up, daughter-in-law. There are uninvited guests."


    Cheng Yuanzheng stopped, gently woke Su Haitang and motioned her to look outside.


    Several sneaky shadows wandered around the restaurant, pouring gasoline on the door with buckets.


    "These bastards!"


    Su Haitang was so angry that he scolded in a low voice and soon divided the work with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "You left me right."


    "No problem."


    The little fox whined twice and was beaten back by Su Haitang.


    The three acted separately, attacked fiercely, and quickly controlled the murderer with heavy hands!

 Chapter 749

    "Don''t come here! Come here again and I''ll order!"


    The leading gangster held a lighter in his hand, looked at his companion lying on the ground in the blink of an eye, swallowed his saliva nervously and threatened him bluntly.


    The little fox slapped him on the paw from the back of his head. The gangster fell to the ground without saying a word, still clutching a life-saving straw lighter in his hand.


    "Crazy beast."


    Cheng Yuanzheng cursed and brutally kicked the gangsters into a pile and tied them up.


    He was deeply influenced by the original owner. He also had more than ordinary filial piety to Xiao Naihe''s parents. Coupled with his original strong sense of responsibility, it''s not surprising that he did so.


    Su Haitang frowned and looked at the gasoline on the ground. Waiting for natural volatilization is too time-consuming. If there is a risk, it is inseparable from people.


    "Xiaoyu, can you collect the gasoline?"


    It might be useful to store it.


    Xiaoyu just swallowed the dust. She was in a good mood. She raised her hand generously and took away the gasoline on the ground together with the barrel.


    "Isn''t it easy to use?" Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up! "Why don''t we go prospecting?"


    Su Haitang looked at him speechlessly.


    "Xiaoyu has insufficient energy. Do you want to stay here and be a miser all your life? Even if you don''t live a lifetime, you will be assimilated by the original owner and die no longer."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had a cold flash in his eyes. He thought of all kinds of fighting with nine tail Tianhu and sneered.


    "Forget it first and wait for the future."


    Cheng Yuanzheng soon regained his solemnity and urged Su Haitang to come home.


    "It''s like having a baby. You have a heavy burden. Go back and have a rest. Give it to me here."


    Su Haitang believed that with his ability, he would soon be able to drain the value of these gangsters, so he was relieved to go back to bed.


    When someone shared a secret, she suddenly felt that the burden on her body was more than half light, and it was easier to fall asleep.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Su Haitang got up on time without hearing the wake-up number.


    "You''re not going back to the army today?"


    She asked Cheng Yuanzheng, who had finished washing, to look at him more.


    Xiao Naihe''s thin body makes her look more and more handsome, sharp and dignified, with a trace of coolness that belongs to Cheng Yuanzheng alone, which fascinates her.


    "I''m asking for leave. I have to help when my restaurant opens."


    Su Haitang smiled and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "I have a hunch that it will not be calm today."


    Cheng Yuanzheng played with a pair of daggers given to him by Su Haitang. It is said that they were collected from the end of the world. The materials are advanced and sharp.


    He doubted whether Su Haitang had a powerful heat weapon in his hand.


    But she didn''t take it, and he didn''t ask.


    They are just passers-by here. After leaving, the original owner will wake up and continue to live. They should not cause too much trouble.


    "What did you ask?"


    Su Haitang spits out white toothpaste foam and gargles with clear water.


    Even murder and arson happened last night. I''m desperate. How can it stop today.


    "The rosefinch Pavilion is determined to win your money tree. If it''s soft, it''s hard."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t hide her.


    His daughter-in-law told him such a big secret. He had no choice but to repay it wholeheartedly.


    "I''ll ask the army leaders and comrades in arms to come and join me at noon. Song Yi and Lu Yongqiang are bound to come."


    Su Haitang''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked into his eyes. This is really something big.


    Song Yi, Xia Ke''er and Wang Guihua have all the key targets together!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Haitang washed his face with water and asked him.


    "I''ll go for a walk in the rosefinch Pavilion first."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were meaningful and took the little fox away.

 Chapter 750

    Last night, everyone was so busy that they went to bed late. They haven''t got up yet.


    Su Haitang went to the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast. He took the opportunity to take out a large number of finished meals stored by the little fox in the space for standby.


    Little fox is a hard-working boy. He loves his work and has the strength to practice his cooking.


    But it may also be idle.


    After she was so busy, Xiao He and his family woke up one after another. After hastily grooming, they also came to help with great enthusiasm.


    "Xia, you and Xiaoyan wipe the table again and drag the floor again! Aren''t you going to send leaflets and solicit customers in the mountain? Don''t go quickly! Where''s Dahua? Set off firecrackers quickly. What time is it!"


    He''s mother ordered them to go round and round.


    Soon there was a crackling sound of firecrackers outside the door.


    Su Haitang shouted to his mother and mother-in-law, went to the door together, took off the red silk covered on the signboard, and greeted the crowds with a smile.


    "Junsao''s canteen opens today. It''s half price for breakfast. Big guys come in and have a seat to add joy."


    He''s mother took over the conversation and gave the name of the dish very neatly!


    "We have a complete breakfast here, including fried dough sticks, soybean milk, old tofu, steamed stuffed buns, wonton pies, pot stickers, clear soup noodles, chicken soup noodles, ribs noodles, fried sauce noodles, steamed buns, eggs, pickles, millet porridge, white rice porridge, mung bean porridge, eight treasure porridge, preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, pancakes, pancakes, pancakes and eggs!"


    "It''s delicious and inexpensive. It''s a big reward for opening at half price. It''s only this morning! There''s no shop in this village. Please come inside and take it out!"


    He''s mother has a loud voice and is like a machine gun. She can be heard from a distance and attracts many diners.


    Xiao''s father and mother are honest. They are willing to work hard and suffer losses, but they are not countless in their heart.


    They saw that their in laws were capable. The old couple looked at each other and didn''t rush to show outside. They went back inside to help order and serve.


    The opening of the new store and the sign of half price reward attracted many diners who came out to buy breakfast.


    The traffic here is busy and the business is booming, which naturally attracts more people''s attention.


    People have a herd mentality. They think that if there are many people in any store, things must be good.


    Thanks to the large number of relatives of the Su family, who can greet them, Su Haitang is staring at the back kitchen and occasionally secretly replenishing goods, so he can barely cope with it.


    "People in this city are rich. These people come out to buy food. No matter how cheap it is, it''s more expensive than their own cooking?"


    His mother shouted all morning. Her voice was dry and angry. She took time to pour a glass of water in the kitchen. She laughed so much that her face was wrinkled.


    "Mom, drink this and make a fire."


    Su Haitang personally filled her with a bowl of rock sugar mung bean soup with Lingquan water. He mother poured it down happily and asked for another bowl.


    "This is better prepared and delicious."


    His mother wiped her mouth, put down the bowl and left.


    He Mingzhu''s second aunt took the bowl, rinsed it in the hot water basin in front of her, and handed it to the little sister next to her for a course of clean water.


    "Pearl, thank you for preparing something in advance, otherwise it''s not enough to sell. Didn''t you sleep much last night?"


    Su Haitang was vague about the past, so he stopped replenishing from the space for fear of being too suspicious.


    "Xiao He, your business is very hot. Aunt specially brought her family to support you."


    Aunt Qi came happily with her family group and waved to Su Haitang.


    "Aunt, you''re here. I''m busy and didn''t bother to greet you."


    Su Haitang was polite and recognized the two familiar people in the corner.


    "There are flies in this dish! Can''t your meat be stinky dead mouse meat?"


    Yesterday morning, the man who rumored that she had added something wrong in her steamed stuffed bun smiled at Su Haitang and suddenly lifted the table!

 Chapter 751

    Su Haitang''s body was like electricity. He flashed over and pressed the edge of the table. The cold spring water forced him to freeze the man making trouble for a second.


    Then she grabbed the man''s wrist, put her knees against his knees, kicked him to the ground and pinned her hands on her back. It''s a standard move to capture and defeat the enemy!


    "Hold him down!"


    Su Haitang stared at another man across the street who wanted to hurt people and save his accomplice, and shouted loudly.


    Aunt Qi rushed over first and made a cruel attack on the man''s stomach.


    The man cried out, covered his stomach and bent down.


    Aunt Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.


    "Dare to play tricks in front of aunt Qi. I didn''t ask who aunt Qi is?"


    She easily gave the man who was still struggling in Su Haitang''s hand another abduction, quickly pulled out their shoelaces and tied their thumbs behind their waist.


    "I''ve noticed you two for a long time. It was you who spread rumors yesterday morning? Don''t try to hide aunt Qi''s golden eyes!"


    "If you can''t make a plan, how dare you make trouble in the restaurant? Dead flies? Why don''t you put dead mice in the bowl? Go to the police station to learn what you can''t learn well!"


    Aunt Qi bowed her head and heard two bangs, which made people dizzy.


    "Boss, do you mind if you go to the back kitchen?"


    Aunt Qi asked in public, and Su Haitang answered with a smile.


    "Of course, please."


    Su Haitang personally lifted the curtain of the door to reveal the whole picture of the back kitchen, but only ordered a few guests who looked exquisite to visit.


    "The back kitchen is an important place, and the meals we cook must be imported. We often disinfect to ensure that the sanitary conditions are up to standard or even excellent as far as possible."


    "All our employees are equipped with clean clothes that are uniformly disinfected. No matter how hot the weather is, they must wear hats and masks to prevent splashing of mouth foam and increase the hidden danger of infection."


    "You can see that there is no sanitary dead corner here. The ingredients are cleaned very clean. All the used dishes and chopsticks are washed four times. Finally, they have to be scalded in boiling water for more than five minutes for disinfection."


    "Our ingredients are the freshest. In order to make a good reputation, we use fresh vegetables, meat and eggs purchased from the villagers that day. Peanut oil is also self squeezed peanut oil bought from the villagers at a high price. It is natural and mellow."


    "There are many guests opening today, and there is a shortage of some ingredients. This situation will not happen often in the future."


    "For the vegetables, meat and eggs that can''t be eaten that day, we will chop them into steamed stuffed buns that night and sell them out the next morning. There will be no surplus. You can rest assured and come to our back kitchen for supervision and inspection at any time."


    Su Haitang introduced them one by one. The diners listened very carefully and crowded at the door and looked inside with their necks stretched out.


    Aunt Qi turned around and compared her fingers to everyone before touching the pot and other places.


    "Look, there''s only a little cooking oil. It''s clean enough. That''s what our kitchen is like."


    She also held a rag in her hand, which was obviously used, and showed it to everyone.


    "Look at the kitchen if it''s clean. Look at the dishcloth if it''s clean. Can you rest assured now?"


    The crowd burst out a burst of friendly laughter and dispersed back to continue to eat and order.


    "These two are scumbags. They are usually idle and don''t have a serious job. They didn''t expect to do such immoral things as smashing people''s business. They should be sent to the police station for good education!"


    "This shop is fastidious, and the food is delicious. Is this an eye opener? Peers are enemies. There are many means of unfair competition. This is just the least obvious means."


    "Look, this shop wants to stand, and I''m upset."

 Chapter 752

    Aunt Qi enthusiastically called the police to come and turned the two young gangsters into the police station.


    Coincidentally, Comrade Xiao Zhao came again.


    Zhao Chen said hello happily and asked for more than a dozen big meat buns to take to his colleagues. Only then did he seriously ask about the case.


    As soon as the guests talked about the matter, Zhao Xuan smiled, paid for it, picked up a bag of big steamed stuffed buns and took them away.


    The little storm provided us with conversation. The breakfast guests talked with great interest. After eating and drinking, they asked about the store menu and were ready to come over for a taste at noon.


    "The menu hasn''t been printed yet. I copied it first. Everyone can make do with it."


    Su Haitang motioned several cousins to paste the menu on the wall. Neat lines of brush words were written on the red paper. The price was clearly marked, which was also eye-catching.


    "Oh, that''s a good word."


    The guest who likes calligraphy praised and looked back while eating.


    Su Haitang chuckled and said nothing.


    "Boss, your cook is good at cooking Sichuan food. Have you studied it?"


    Another discerning guest asked with a smile, and Su Haitang answered happily.


    "There are soldiers from all over the country in the army. I''ll take lessons from my sister-in-law when I''m free. I''ve learned a lot secretly, but I don''t dare to compare with other big chefs."


    Then he pointed to the menu recommendation.


    "What I''m good at most is boiled meat and boiled fish. If you can eat spicy food, you must try it. This white meat with mashed garlic is my second uncle''s specialty."


    "This fried rice with soy sauce is not insignificant. The simpler the dish, the more it tests real kung fu. My mother-in-law''s craft is absolutely great and can''t be missed."


    The atmosphere in the store was warm, and the big guys came and went, but they turned over the unpleasant episode just now.


    "What are your family members doing in the army? Are you a family member with the army? Aren''t you a local?"


    "My mother''s family is from the countryside. They are from neighboring provinces. They are not far away."


    "It''s not easy to be a soldier, and it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. I''ll come to cheer you up at noon and give me some boiled meat to taste the boss''s craft." a guest sighed and smiled and booked lunch.


    Su Haitang smiled.


    After a busy morning, he Mu and others were so tired that they collapsed on their chairs and didn''t even want to move their chopsticks.


    "It''s hard for you. It''s a good start. I''ll give you a red envelope at the end of the month."


    Su Haitang directly rewarded, and indeed inspired people like beating chicken blood.


    "Pearl, you can''t be so extravagant. You look at the fire this morning, but it''s only temporary. After two days of freshness, there won''t be so many guests. You can''t be happy too early."


    The first to speak is the second aunt who usually likes to come to he''s house to play autumn wind.


    "That''s right. This morning, although there are many sales, they are still cheap. Half price. Can you keep the principal and say two things? It''s good to send any red envelope and keep the salary."


    My cousin, who likes to talk back, is still sharp, but today she is not annoying and has done a lot of work.


    "OK, let''s wait until the end of the month. Everyone hurry to eat and have to work later."


    Su Haitang is very satisfied with the current atmosphere.


    It''s always hard to start a business, but it''s also easier to work together because of the common goal, less complaining and more cohesion.


    She took the body of the original owner and returned to a rich and worry-free life. Isn''t it a debt?


    "Are you eating? Oh, pearl, you really have the ability. The day before yesterday, you couldn''t open the pot. People who borrowed money to pull the famine around will open a restaurant as the boss today."


    Wang Guihua''s sour words came all the way in. He sat down and grabbed his chopsticks. His mouth was not idle.


    "I heard you''ve become rich. Take care of our military dependents. Do you need people? I''ll help you."

 Chapter 753

    The self cooked Wang Guihua talked to himself and ate his mouth full of oil.


    For fear of losing money, she grabbed a few steamed stuffed buns and took a bite from the top. She even pulled the porridge bowls and dishes in front of her. She mixed the saliva stained spoons and chopsticks into it and almost spit in it.


    "Where''s the beggar? Get out!"


    Before Su Haitang opened his mouth to drive people, he''s mother couldn''t help jumping out and yelling.


    She can''t touch her daughter''s cheapness. Why should she be an irrelevant outsider!


    "How do you talk? Who is the beggar? Are you so insulting? My man and Xiao are comrades in arms! He personally called to invite us to dinner. I came to give you face!"


    Wang Guihua''s strong accent did not prevent her from scolding his mother.


    The two of them have a good match and will meet good talents. They can''t get a high or low at a time.


    Unfortunately, Wang Guihua miscalculated the situation. When she came to other people''s territory to fight away, she lost her advantage. When she was pressed by the side frame, the situation collapsed. She was forced to quit the restaurant and robbed half of the steamed stuffed buns in her mouth.


    "Bah! Shameless thing! If you want to eat free food and have the virtue of the king of heaven, who is used to you! Feed the dog and wag your tail at people, you scold! What''s the matter!"


    His mother jumped and scolded reluctantly. She was a little hoarse, but now she raised it again!


    "I dare say you''re the military sister-in-law. Bah! Don''t discredit the military sister-in-law! What''s the Pearl of my family like? What are you like? The military sister-in-law is a quality person who works hard by self-reliance. It''s not like you. You haven''t seen dry food in eight lives. Rush in and grab it!"


    "Cheated me? You''ve made a wrong calculation! Don''t think our restaurant is called Junsao canteen, so you want to cheat by pretending to be Junsao! We have genuine Junsao here, and we can''t be fooled by you!"


    He''s mother yelled and scolded and smiled at her daughter.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Unconsciously, she was a little afraid of her daughter now. She was more timid than scolding the whole village.


    The relatives of the he family went into battle shirtless and showed their magic powers. They ran into embarrassment for Wang Guihua who wanted to hit the autumn wind. However, Xiao''s father and mother, who had met each other, were pushed behind and could not speak.


    "You are so bullying! He Mingzhu, wait for me! I''ll talk to the leader!"


    Wang Guihua, as tough as Wang Guihua, was so angry that she wiped her tears. She put down her cruel words and had to go back to the leaders to complain.


    He''s mother is still very satisfied with her son-in-law''s work. For fear of really delaying her son-in-law''s future, she secretly sneaks an eye to see the daughter of a good play.


    "Cough." Su Haitang coughed softly, and the messy shop was as quiet as a chicken.


    "It''s my sister-in-law. My mother, they don''t know you. They''ve been busy all morning and haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. They thought they met someone who ate overlord''s meal. It was on impulse."


    Su Haitang spoke slowly. He didn''t mean to apologize in half a word. He was accusing Wang Guihua of wanting to eat free food.


    "Oh, is it really a family member of the army? Tut Tut, this quality is really, people have to die compared to people, goods have to be thrown away compared to goods!" his mother immediately strengthened her courage when she heard her daughter''s words, and spit hard on the ground.


    Su Haitang frowned.


    "Mom, the rules of the store said last night that no spitting on the ground was allowed. People thought we didn''t pass the hygiene standard."


    "You clean up quickly, wipe it with disinfectant three times, deduct your five yuan salary, and admit your mistake in public."


    His mother was attacked by her daughter in public. Her face was instantly ugly. Then she caught a glimpse of relatives with different faces. She thought she knew her daughter''s mind of making an example of others. She secretly compared her thumb. Her daughter has really become smarter!

 Chapter 754

    Wang Guihua was so interrupted that she stood in place with an ugly face. She felt that the steps were not delivered in place and didn''t want to go down. She was reluctant to give up the oily food. For a time, she had no idea.


    He''s mother doesn''t care about her. She only cares about giving her powerful daughter Liwei. At present, she seriously admits her mistakes and reviews them. She hurried to wipe the floor with a rag and disinfectant.


    Several young people hurried to help. He''s also blocked by his mother, who knows the truth. She declared that she is an ordinary employee in the store. She is equal to everyone. She will be rewarded if she should be rewarded and punished if she should be punished. She doesn''t care about human feelings.


    She calculated clearly. As her daughter said before, the store belongs to their family, but it is also linked to everyone''s interests. Only by making the cake bigger can everyone share more.


    "He Mingzhu, you''re awesome. You really look like a boss."


    No one accosted Wang Guihua. She talked to herself and wanted to go to the store.


    "I''m just a straight hearted person. I don''t have a heart. I want to help my own restaurant. Can I hope you? How much do I get for working with you in January?"


    Su Haitang didn''t give her a cold face when he saw that she was soft.


    After all, Wang Guihua is also one of today''s target figures. Cheng Yuanzheng shouted specially. There must be a purpose. We''d better stabilize her first.


    "Look what you said, sister-in-law, are you out of sight? We have no friendship. It''s tacky to mention money. You''ve come here to help. You haven''t eaten yet. Please sit down."


    When Wang Guihua saw that her attitude was considerate, she ironed her head. She immediately climbed along the pole and sat down at the dinner table with her chopsticks in her hand.


    "You know, I was busy sending Qiang Qiang to school all morning. I came in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to catch my breath. I didn''t have time to eat."


    "I don''t want to fill my stomach and work quickly. Restaurants are no better than other places. We are busy when others eat. The time is reversed. I also think of our restaurant."


    Su Haitang was surprised to hear her say something that seemed reasonable.


    I really don''t see. Wang Guihua is really heartless.


    "Eat quickly. You''ll have to work later."


    Su Haitang smiled and sat between he''s mother and Xiao''s mother. He also picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Where''s your old Shaw?"


    Wang Guihua also leaned over from the next table and asked. She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all, so she grabbed the most joy.


    "The goods have been replenished." Su Haitang responded casually. What he said is not a lie.


    The business in the store is booming, and there is a real shortage of ingredients.


    "You''re a fool. You can buy a house, open a shop and be a boss in the city."


    Wang Guihua was not happy to talk. She thought that she was at the bottom of the family yard of the army. She had to hurry to ask he Mingzhu to arrange a job for her. She was inferior.


    However, face is empty, and money is real. When she has money, she will fire he Mingzhu and open a restaurant as her own boss!


    Su Haitang smiled and stopped talking.


    It was almost noon when Cheng Yuanzheng came back with some well-dressed strangers.


    "Pearl, Mr. MI is a distinguished guest. You cook some good dishes in person and I''ll eat them later."


    Cheng Yuanzheng led people to the back house and winked at Su Haitang.


    Wang Guihua threw down a handful of leeks she picked up in her hand, lifted up half of the curtain hanging from the back kitchen and shouted, "Lao Xiao, aren''t you here for a treat? Wait for me. I''ll come after I wash my hands."


    Cheng Yuanzheng slightly raised his eyebrows and took an inquisitive look at Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang smiled in his heart. Knowing that his man''s face blindness had been committed again, he was busy making a round.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. There are distinguished guests at home. You have to help me."

 Chapter 755

    Wang Guihua was stopped. She looked at Xiao Naihe and his party who had no shadow and shook her face with Su Haitang!


    "He Mingzhu, I''m also your old Xiao who called to invite me to the table. What do you mean you have to leave me here to work? The treat is divided into three, six, nine and so on?"


    With a smile, Su Haitang stuffed the leeks that had not been picked up for a long time back into her hand.


    "Sister-in-law, there are men over there. I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable if you go now. When Lugo comes, you''ll go to the table and take care of each other. Now you''ll accompany me."


    "Just because I have a good temper, I don''t care about you." Wang Guihua muttered. She hated pinching leek leaves and wanted to chat, but she was pushed aside by those who were busy back and forth and ordered dishes.


    The lunch peak is coming.


    "He Mingzhu, congratulations."


    Xia Ke''er came in like a bride in a red dress and red stiletto heels, followed by Song Yi in military uniform.


    "I sent you a pair of flower baskets to add some popularity."


    Xia Ke''er greeted people with a smile, as if there had been no discord before.


    Su Haitang secretly smiled in her heart, but her face was kinder than her.


    "What gifts do you bring when you come? It''s expensive."


    Su Haitang kicked the clever little fox and told him to go back and shout.


    The main owners are here. Is it time for a good play?


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly welcomed them out and took them back.


    Wang Guihua quit again, fell, picked up leeks that hadn''t been picked up all morning, and pulled out.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m just going to call you. Miss Xia is also here. I''m too busy to leave. Please go and sit with me."


    Su Haitang divided the host and guest. Wang Guihua, who thought she was classified as her own family, was coaxed into elation. She nodded modestly and pretended to let Xia Ke''er go back.


    Xia Ke''er couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her style as a welcome waiter, she smiled and asked, "sister Lu, do you work here? How much salary do you give in January? Who cooks for Lu Qiang at noon?"


    What Wang Guihua is most jealous of is Xia Ke''er, who has the same rural background but is superior.


    In the past, she gathered with the original owner he Mingzhu, mostly sour Xia Ke''er behind her back, laughing at the hen who didn''t lay eggs.


    But she didn''t dare to show Song Yi and his wife face to face.


    Although Song Yi is only a deputy battalion commander, only half a level higher than her family Lu Yongqiang, Song Yi''s family is a cow, which is completely unmatched by a family like them.


    Xia Ke''er really stepped on the dog''s luck to marry the Song family. He lost Song Yi five times and three times. He didn''t worry about not having children after three or four years of marriage.


    "My old Lu will pick him up."


    Wang Guihua explained dryly that she always felt low in front of the two people, and there seemed to be no place to put her hands and feet.


    She gave birth to a son in her mother-in-law''s family. What''s the use of Xia Ke''er dressing up beautifully? How many years can she be beautiful?


    There are so many pretty girls out there that they don''t believe that Song Yi can always guard her hen who doesn''t lay eggs!


    "Pearl, don''t be busy. Let others take over the rest. It''s disgraceful for you, the hostess, to hide from her appearance when all the guests are here."


    Cheng Yuanzheng called Su Haitang back and stood waiting for her.


    He''s mother pushed her daughter and winked at her.


    When there are distinguished guests at home, the girl can''t hide from appearing; The girl paid to open this shop!


    If you ask your son-in-law to be pulled to the backer, it''s not good to have a bad heart.


    Not to mention this fashionable and attractive woman, I have to look after my son-in-law!

 Chapter 756

    Su Haitang walks to Cheng Yuanzheng and they exchange eyes.


    The little fox obediently followed one side, like a harmless little fox dog.


    "The shop opened today. Thank you brothers and sisters for taking the time to enjoy it. Thank you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t pull Su Haitang''s hand. They walked side by side. Although their height, fat and thin didn''t match, they looked strangely harmonious.


    "There are also some distinguished guests, not strangers. Let''s get together."


    Su Haitang nodded and added, looking at Xia Ke''er, who was close to Song Yi.


    "It''s said that Mr. Xia''s hometown is in Quxian county. Coincidentally, these distinguished guests are fellow villagers with you. It''s just time to catch up with the past."


    Xia Ke''er stepped slightly, as if she noticed Su Haitang''s bad intentions. Her husband gently shook her hand. She soon calmed down and smiled more sweetly and appropriately.


    "That''s a coincidence. I don''t know what kind of distinguished guest it is?"


    While talking, several people had entered the house behind the shop. Su Haitang was one step behind and went to the house to let the guests.


    "Just go in and see."


    Xia Ke''er looks at her deeply and follows Song Yi in.


    Wang Guihua hurried to keep up, fearing that she would fall behind and be regarded as a doorman and despised by others.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"


    Xia Ke''er looked surprised and subconsciously frowned at Su Haitang. She didn''t understand what she wanted to do when she invited the Lord of the rosefinch Pavilion and several elders.


    "You are really old acquaintances. It''s good to drink wine and get closer."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the chair and motioned Su Haitang to pour wine for several people.


    Su Haitang chuckled, opened a bottle of Maotai and filled it for several people.


    The wine overflows with fragrance, refreshing and refreshing.


    "Good wine!" Wang Guihua greedily tilted her neck and poured it into Su Haitang''s wine glass.


    "Fill me up again."


    Su Haitang followed good advice, poured her another cup and advised her with good words.


    "Sister-in-law has a large number of people. It''s easy to order vegetables and drink on an empty stomach."


    "Don''t worry, this bottle of wine is dry, and I won''t get drunk." like a wine putty, Wang Guihua grabbed the bottle and poured it himself, but no one paid attention.


    Su Haitang smiled and opened another bottle of Maotai.


    "I''m really rich. Such a good Maotai wine opens without blinking."


    Xia Ke''er pursed his mouth and smiled, and his bright eyes were fond of gaze, which seemed like unintentional words.


    Su Haitang smiled back at her, sat virtuously next to her, listened to Cheng Yuanzheng''s polite words, and her husband and wife raised their glasses and toasted everyone.


    Wang Guihua had almost dried up half a bottle. There was nothing wrong with it. They put down their guard and touched a cup.


    "It''s hot on this day. There''s cold beer. It''s refreshing to drink."


    Su Haitang treated guests generously. Wang Guihua''s eyes brightened and asked for wine impolitely.


    Su Haitang handed over a bottle of beer. The green beer bottle was still dripping with water. Watching it, he could relieve the summer heat.


    Wang Guihua couldn''t wait to grab it. She opened her mouth and bit off the bottle cap. She washed half of the bottle into her mouth, cheerfully pumped her mouth and shouted.


    Several people drank happily, and Su Haitang quietly released the cold spring water.


    "Mr. Wang, the relationship between you and Ms. Xia Ke''er is not just the relationship between bole and Qianlima?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the Lord of Zhuque pavilion was cheated to negotiate with Su Haitang, a cash cow, with the idea of destroying it if he didn''t get it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanzheng mentioned Xia Ke''er.


    His heart jumped and he felt cold all over!


    Shit! Is he going to capsize in the gutter today?

 Chapter 757

    "I want to tell you a story."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s mouth was filled with an unidentified smile, lazily holding a piece of spicy and delicious boiled meat and chewing it.


    He glanced at the calm people in the Zhuque Pavilion, then looked at Song Yi Xia Ke''er, who looked suspicious, and shook his head.


    At this very different city hall, it''s clear who''s playing at a glance!


    As for Wang Guihua, who was half drunk and greedy for a cup, he completely ignored it.


    Su Haitang cast an inquiring look at the expedition.


    Cheng Yuanzheng winked his left eye at her and relaxed his daughter-in-law.


    "Once upon a time, there was a little gangster who was born to kill pigs. He was bold and used to killing pigs. Even people dared to kill."


    "He made a name in the street, and no one dared to provoke him, so he naturally met more gangsters."


    "The gangsters joined forces and occupied the territory. It soon became the climate, and the pig killers were arched into the boss."


    "The boss and his brothers are constantly fighting with people to expand their territory. With money and status, they also have beautiful women and lovely daughters."


    Cheng Yuanzheng spoke plainly, but several people all listened, and their faces changed.


    "This story sounds a little false, doesn''t it? A pig killer mixed into a famous boss in the road and raised countless men. Where did he get the capital?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng put forward doubts with a light smile and glanced at Xia Ke''er, who was pale.


    "That''s right. The boss wants to convince the public that he has excellent skills. His hands can turn stone into gold in addition to killing pigs and cutting people."


    "Like Xia Ke''er, he also has a strange ability. It seems that he was born with special luck. He can see through the surface of the stone to see whether there are precious stones and jade inside."


    Cheng Yuanzheng paused slightly. Xia Ke''er''s face was blue and white. Even the people in the rosefinch Pavilion sat and stood uneasy. However, the cold kept coming from the back of his spine, and his hands and feet didn''t listen to him!


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered and continued to tell the story.


    "With a steady stream of jade, there will be countless wealth. These wealth can exchange for more goods, even status and beauty."


    "Similarly, it can provoke the enemy."


    "The beauty loves heroes. Unfortunately, the boss''s appearance is too shabby to be called a hero. At most, she is an owl. The beauty has a lack of heart, so she is seduced by the handsome dick with ulterior motives."


    "The second is also a cruel role. He quietly raised the boss and coaxed the boss to rob sites and gamble to accumulate wealth; the beauty cooperated with him, transferred her property and daughter, and quietly gave the boss chronic medicine."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xia Ke''er screamed with red eyes.


    "Nonsense!" she stared at Cheng Yuanzheng fiercely and squeezed out her voice with all her strength, as if she could deny everything he said as long as her voice was higher than him.


    "Sure enough, he is a lucky man with magical talent and strong resistance."


    Su Haitang sighed and put his hand on Xia Ke''er''s forehead.


    "What are you doing! Ah!"


    Xia Ke''er screamed miserably and had a splitting headache!


    "Let go of Ke''er!" Song Yi''s eyes were about to crack, and his neck was stretched with blue tendons, which was ferocious and terrible.


    "The man is the man. It''s the most annoying to open and hang something."


    Su Haitang muttered, ignoring others and concentrating on absorbing the strange energy in Xia Ke''er''s body.


    The lukewarm purple air in her body was like being thrown into a small stone pond, and immediately rippled in circles!

 Chapter 758

    With Cheng Yuanzheng guarding and a little fox as a helper, Su Haitang is relieved to deal with Xia Ke''er.


    Su Haitang didn''t want to kill anyone. After all, there was no deep hatred. She just wants to borrow some energy to help her break through the bottleneck.


    Even Wang Guihua, no matter how vulgar she is, can not die of the same crime.


    Although Su Haitang didn''t regard it as the real world, the brand engraved in her bones during her three-year military camp career affected her principles all the time.


    With a bang, Cheng Yuanzheng pulled Su Haitang to escape, but it was too late.


    In a moment of weightlessness, Su Haitang, holding Cheng Yuanzheng in the same virtual state with his backhand, turned into space.


    Xiaoyu conveniently took in a few strands of specific breath escaping outside, and then opened the emergency return mode without hesitation.


    "What happened?"


    Su Haitang was still a little confused and asked with a feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    "The grandsons of Zhuque Pavilion shot a missile!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her and solidified her illusory image. It was obvious that he had absorbed Xiao Naihe''s soul energy and benefited.


    "Daughter in law, Xiaoyu''s car is unstable. Why am I always hanging in my heart?"


    Su Haitang looked at the serious jade on his face, and his index finger stood up in front of his lips with a silent hush.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu was obviously caught off guard by the explosion. I don''t know if she was affected by forcibly fleeing.


    "Xiaoyu, if you don''t have enough energy, land nearby. Don''t take risks."


    Su Haitang holds Cheng Yuanzheng in his back hand for fear that Xiaoyu will distract him. When he cares, he is exploited by the nine tail sky fox suppressed in the space, which has harmed his own men and little fox.


    By the way, where''s the little fox?


    Su Haitang remembered the little partner behind her head and turned around to look for the White Velvet little guy. She hung a black line on her forehead.


    What time is it? The little fox is cooking again!


    Should she praise her for being the same? Is it stupid!


    In front of her, a handsome face magnified and kissed her heavily on her lips, but she couldn''t feel his cold and hot contradictory breath, but the strong sense of existence didn''t allow her to ignore even half a minute!


    "Daughter in law, holding me can also distract me. I feel my self-esteem is hurt."


    Cheng Yuanzheng complained wrongly, and then automatically attacked her to find a balance.


    "Cheng expedition!"


    Su Haitang was so excited that he couldn''t bite him to death!


    Although neither of them is in a physical state at this time, it''s shameful to watch him like this and that!


    "Daughter in law, I''m here. Call me again."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has been suffocated for a long time. At the moment, he has no worries. Where can he care about others? He does whatever he wants according to his temperament!


    Do whatever you want, do whatever you want, wretched.


    "Ah!"


    Su Haitang gave a short shriek and pushed his head hard.


    "Don''t bite me."


    "If you don''t bite, I''ll kiss."


    "Don''t kiss there."


    "OK, I''ll change the bottom."


    "You bastard, stop!"


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law. I''ll stop."


    "Ah!"


    The conversation scream that made people''s ears red and heart beat suddenly interrupted. Xiaoyu hates to put the moon cake made by the little fox in her mouth and curse vaguely.


    "You shameless fellow! It makes my eyes hot and my hands tremble. It''s almost bad! I like mischief, isn''t it? I''ll make you mischief enough this time!"


    "Woo woo."


    The little fox''s small black eyes showed the color of inquiry. On his shiny little claws, he held another newly prepared golden pie and invited him to taste it.


    "Children don''t listen to this, pollute their ears and learn to cook. At least they won''t die of hunger."


    Xiaoyu squeezed out her stiff smile, still looked out angrily, and then angrily didn''t start.


    Hot eyes!

 Chapter 759

    The figure on the bed was tangled and rolling, dark and breathing.


    Su Haitang''s brain was dim, but she kept awake with strong willpower and squinted at the sweating man above her.


    "Cheng, woo."


    His voice was hoarse because of excessive shouting. He could hardly make a voice. A simple question broke into sentences and was shaken to pieces.


    The sight also blurred. Su Haitang''s soberness was shaken to pieces. He had to gather his last strength, lift up his weak hand and attack the nearest man''s waist!


    The tentacles were wet with sweat. The attack with insufficient strength slipped away and lost its accuracy, like a changed caress.


    The man was stimulated, gave a low roar, and more rudely


    Su Haitang blacked out and fainted uncontrollably.


    She didn''t even have time to complain about unreliable Xiaoyu.


    The man was excited, and he didn''t care whether she cooperated or not. He had fun alone.


    Until an hour later, the voice of the eunuch Wang Xi came from outside the account: "long live, it''s time to rest."


    "Get out!" hollered Helens, his voice full of discontent.


    "Long live, the Empress Dowager told the slave to take care of the dragon''s body, or you''ll kill the slave''s dog. It''s going to be three o''clock soon. You should rest for an hour and go to the morning court."


    Wang Xirou exhorted softly, and first moved out the name of the Empress Dowager.


    "If you don''t enjoy yourself, it''s not too late to go back to the morning and come back to find your imperial concubine."


    "Long winded! Call me after an hour." he Liancheng''s tone was slightly unstable, but he clearly ordered me.


    "Yes." Wang Xi did his duty as a slave, stroked the dragon''s beard, and respectfully retreated to the door to guard.


    He is now in the high position of eunuch manager. He shouldn''t have been on duty at night.


    But who told the master he followed to be fierce and vigorous? He must have the pleasure of the Royal daughter every day before he can unload his energy and sleep peacefully.


    He has followed the master since childhood. He is an old man from Qiandi. With his heart to the master, he has achieved his current position.


    But the Lord is the Lord of the great Zhou Dynasty. What kind of slaves do you have? The palace was jealous of his position and racked its brains to pull him down. Why did he get the green eye of the Lord?


    If the Lord didn''t like men, he would devote himself to women!


    Eunuchs without roots are empty. Only the favor of long live master and the wealth in hand are real!


    Wang Xi shrunk his neck. The autumn wind was chilly and poured into his neck. He pricked up his ears to listen to the movement inside and drove away the apprentice who offered the stove.


    Something without eyes! This is the time for him to show his loyalty. He can''t wait for hail. He is not afraid to work hard for the Lord. How can he be lazy and slippery?


    It would be better if there were an assassin now! He absolutely protects the LORD with his body and has nothing to say!


    "Help! There''s an assassin! Come on!"


    Wang Xizheng looked at the sky, and suddenly saw a dark shadow falling from the sky, coming at this end!


    Wang Xi was shocked and shouted nervously!


    Mother, is he the blood of an immortal? Why is his iron mouth broken today?


    If it hurts a hair of the long live master, he will lose several kilograms of the head on his neck!


    The guards gathered around and drew out their waist knives to be ready!


    "Grandpa Wang, where is the assassin?"


    The Guard commander looked tense and asked urgently!


    "Heaven. Oh, emperor, be careful!"


    Wang Xi watched the dark shadow hit the roof and fell into the house, and rushed into the inner hall with a loud voice!

 Chapter 760

    Su Haitang was awakened by being smashed.


    Especially, she slept well in bed and suddenly lost half her life. Who provoked who?


    Su Haitang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He was black in front of his eyes and couldn''t even hear the noise in his ears.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    The sweet female voice was a little confused, dizzy, climbed up from a sweaty woman and raised her hands awkwardly.


    She really didn''t mean to touch it. It''s all women. She has everything she should have. She''s not lily. She''s not interested in women.


    But this woman has a nice figure. She''s a woman. She has to admit that it''s really easy to touch. No wonder the man doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and still holds the beauty for exercise.


    The girl wanted to turn her head and apologize to the man who interrupted her good deeds. For fear of leaving an irreparable shadow in the future, she only felt a gust of wind, and she was kicked out with a pain in her waist!


    The next second, her neck was cold, and there were seven or eight chilly knives on it!


    "Don''t be impulsive, be calm, don''t shake your hands! I''m not a bad person, I''m also a victim, so I wear it here for some reason. If you have something to say, everyone is civilized. I cooperate, you ask quickly."


    "Drag it out! Doctor Xuan."


    He Liancheng pressed his anger in his voice and gave orders in a cold voice. Before the imperial doctor arrived, he hugged the frowning imperial concubine into his arms, intimately combined, relieved the heat of explosion, stretched out his hand to take the clean sweat towel next to her and wiped it heavily.


    His woman was touched! Not even women!


    His pearl is a person he has carefully nursed down, which fits very well with him. He is happy to do these cleaning and kneading tasks. Anyway, it''s boring to toss around in an inch of bed, so he has to change some new tricks.


    If the Empress Dowager didn''t like it, he would have promoted the imperial concubine to a higher position, and the mother instrument would be in the world.


    But that''s good. The command of the six palaces is a little complicated. It''s better to be a high-ranking imperial concubine and only serve him every day.


    "No, don''t rub."


    Su Haitang coughed and was woken up by the familiar strength of her hand. The heat surged up all over her. She turned red and refused his hand.


    "Xiaoyu, what happened to Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    Although the men in her family love to eat her tofu, they always stick to the bottom line and adhere to the principle. Even if they were against the legal relationship between husband and wife last time, they still disliked Xiao Naihe''s flesh with he Mingzhu and didn''t break through the boundary with her.


    But what''s going on now?


    Xiaoyu pretends to be dead and cuts off contact directly.


    He doesn''t want to see the picture of hot eyes! He''s still a child!


    Su Haitang shouted two more times, but he didn''t get a response. He felt very ashamed to chat at this time, so he had to rest his mind and try to ask the man worried.


    "Cheng, cough."


    He Liancheng patted her on the chest, the white light rippled, and his eyes were terrible.


    "Bear it again, the imperial doctor will arrive soon."


    The man has Cheng Yuanzheng''s face, his cold and hot contradictory voice, and even his small moves to take advantage of her are the same.


    So much familiarity dispelled most of her resistance, but she still had to scold men''s shamelessness!


    What a normal sentence! Bear it again, the imperial doctor will be here soon!


    But is that his attitude towards patients?


    What does it mean to toss her harder and fight against the clock?


    Tai, Yi, Ma, Shang, Jiu, Lai!


    Does he want people to watch their Huo chungong?


    Well, I''ve been watched.


    What''s this called! Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 761

    Xiaoyu continued to pretend that she was dead and lost contact. She couldn''t even open the space. Su Haitang''s heart sank.


    The sudden big bang had a great impact on them.


    Xiaoyu is not rich in energy. She not only wants to suppress the remnant soul of Nine Tailed Tianhu in Cheng Yuanzheng''s body, but also launches time-space travel, but also maintains an ultra-high time ratio in space. Think about it, she is very tired for him.


    Fortunately, she was separated from Cheng Yuanzheng and supplemented with soul energy, which saved her from serious injury.


    No, Cheng Yuanzheng''s own soul energy is consumed by more than half, which is far inferior to her. After the explosion, she loses and makes up for it. I don''t know whether it can be balanced.


    The situation is definitely not optimistic.


    Su Haitang moved his sour and soft fingers, secretly scolded the man for being shameless, but instinctively defended his own man.


    He must fall asleep again, not his pot.


    But he must also affect the action of this new separation, otherwise she could not pass the intimacy she soberly participated in.


    "Your mother is up? The hot water is ready. I''ll take care of you."


    The low and soft voice was calm, and the heavy curtain was lifted up, which penetrated into the coolness with a faint aroma.


    "What time is it?"


    Su Haitang frowned slightly. He was not used to the feeling of soreness and weakness like pumping bones all over his body.


    "It''s the end of time."


    Rich brocade respectfully put on a broad Nightgown for her and helped her behind the screen.


    Su Haitang put people outside the screen, twitched the corners of his mouth to solve his physical problems, and couldn''t wait to wash away the traces.


    In the wide wooden barrel, the hot air is steaming, the bright red petals are floating on the water, and there are bath beans, towels and handkerchiefs next to them.


    Su Haitang bit his back teeth, reluctantly raised his legs into the barrel and sank into the hot water. Only then did he change his breath and untie the red silk nightgown that floated slowly in the water.


    Rich brocade hurriedly took over the Nightgown, put it on the red sandalwood screen and respectfully withdrew.


    "Madam, soak it first, and the maid will pour you a cup of Qianjin dew."


    Su Haitang was still thinking about how to support her. Unexpectedly, she winked and retreated automatically. She couldn''t help sighing silently in her heart that it was a talent from the palace.


    She was so comfortable that she wanted to sigh.


    "Mother."


    Rich brocade cried out in a low voice, as if she was afraid to startle her. After a few seconds, she gently moved in and brought the attractive golden dew to her mouth.


    "Get the mouthwash first."


    When conditions permit, Su Haitang never wrongs himself.


    Su Haitang orders and forbids. Rich brocade puts down her cup and brings clean water to wash her face.


    Su Haitang rinsed his mouth first and drank the cup of Qianjin dew. It was like a dry field moistened by showers. It was refreshing from inside to outside.


    She leaned against the edge of the barrel, closed her eyes and tried to run the Ziqi formula.


    The cool drink with a little mint taste didn''t bring her any feelings other than what she wanted.


    Su Haitang is not disappointed. Generally speaking, he is sure that this is a pure ancient place without fantasy and immortality.


    "Madam, I will wash your hair."


    Rich brocade announced softly, untied the messy bun on her head with light hands and feet, combed it gently, and then lifted up warm water with appropriate temperature to wash it.


    "I''m so tired. Say something to relieve boredom."


    Su Haitang relaxed his eyelids and gave a lazy command.


    "Yes."


    Rich brocade kept moving in her hand and spoke softly.


    "The emperor got up at the beginning of Mao. Father-in-law Wang waited on those who left. He ordered to prepare Qianjin dew for you so that you can have a rest."

 Chapter 762

    Su Haitang said softly, indicating that he was listening.


    The emperor''s grace must be expressed.


    The rich and beautiful low and soft voice, combined with the sound of water, is filled with the fragrance of the room, with a unique charm.


    "Grandpa Wang told the maidservant privately that the assassin had a different description last night. She behaved vulgar and yelled. She was an alien and came to benefit our Zhou Dynasty. She pretended to play tricks and kept making trouble."


    "When the third board of Shenxing division goes down, she will be honest. She cries and cries. First she wants to see the emperor, and then she quarrels to come and apologize to you."


    "The duke said, let you know in your mind and ask your maidservant to prepare all the thick cloak, stove and ginger soup."


    "The maidservant guessed the meaning of the Duke''s words. The emperor will take you there at night to try the assassin himself."


    Rich brocade paused. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she continued to say.


    "There''s a lot of Yin in that place. You''re weak. You must follow the emperor and borrow the evil spirit of the emperor''s Longwei town. You won''t suffer from all kinds of diseases."


    "That''s right, enjoy." the cool man came in with a cool wind. Su Haitang suddenly opened his eyes and made a shadow of the bright yellow man.


    Rich brocade has saluted respectfully and is waved back by Helian city.


    He Liancheng looked at the imperial concubine who was hiding in the water and reached out to fish her out of the water.


    "So long, still ashamed?"


    He jokingly stretched out two fingers to clamp Su Haitang''s pretty nose. He saw two groups of thin red on her jade white face, just as he was emotionally aroused when he deliberately provoked her. It was beautiful and amazing.


    He Liancheng felt a move, released his hand, leaned the dizzy man against the bucket, untied his clothes in two or three times, raised his feet and stepped into the bucket.


    The water splashed because there was one more person.


    Su Haitang gasped, bited the tip of his tongue, gathered his remaining strength and attacked the man''s key!


    "Oh, it''s strange today. I''m brave enough to take the initiative to provoke me."


    The space in the bucket is narrow. Su Haitang can''t get out of his feet and can only start, but he easily grabbed it and put it on his chest.


    "You want to kill me easily? There are many ghosts."


    The man smiled, picked up the bath towel, soaked it, and washed her body seriously.


    Su Haitang couldn''t stop it and couldn''t return to the space. He had to bite his teeth and bear it, but he didn''t give up trying to wake him up: "Cheng?"


    He Liancheng smiled and rubbed her back with his big palm.


    "I allow you to call my name, but you need to avoid people."


    Su Haitang pulled at the corners of his mouth and his heart sank again.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s situation looks bad. Seizing control of the body with a determined emperor is as difficult as going to heaven.


    Only slowly.


    But how can this situation be broken now? The scale is too big!


    "Why doesn''t Princess Ai call me anymore?"


    The man didn''t stop. He massaged her behind her waist. The big palm actually moved down!


    Su Haitang''s scalp is numb!


    "Sleepy."


    She can''t hold a word. No matter how rich her psychological activities are, she can''t carry a body in physical distress.


    The most troublesome thing is that the body doesn''t know what''s wrong, and the purple Qi formula can''t run smoothly!


    Even though she has thousands of ways to defeat the enemy, it happens that women can''t cook without rice!


    She was worried about Cheng Yuanzheng, who was sleeping in his body to recover from his injury, and couldn''t kill him.


    However, the separation of Cheng Yuanzheng is not called Xiao. Why, because the name is not as domineering as the emperor?


    Aren''t the emperors busy? Ninety five, how dare you bathe the concubine in person? Are you free?


    Rebellious? What about natural disasters? Where are the concubines competing for favor?


    Be awesome!


    Su Haitang thought wildly and scattered his thoughts.


    This feeling of wanting to kill and having to hold back really tests her patience!


    More stupid than in my last life!


    Xiaoyu, wake up!

 Chapter 763

    The emperor is not very idle. Instead, he has forbidden the imperial concubines. He is so sick that even a close maid is not allowed to touch a finger lightly.


    Su Haitang''s face was stiff and he was held in the man''s arms to feed. His heart was sad.


    Her men are going to be taught badly.


    "This glutinous rice lotus root is well done. Send one to the CI Ning palace."


    He Liancheng personally fed a spoonful into the little man''s mouth, bowed his head and grabbed half of it, chewed and swallowed it satisfactorily, and gave an order at will.


    The big eunuch Wang Xi hurried to the door to send a message. The little eunuch was chased by a dog and ran to the imperial dining room.


    Wang Xi smiled and scolded the monkey, threw down the dust in his hand, and walked back into the hall to serve.


    Su Haitang has no love. He doesn''t even have anger for a meal.


    He Liancheng enjoyed it. Even if she turned around and refused, he still forced it into her mouth.


    "The food is delicious after your mouth. You should only hold it for me."


    With such shameless words and shameful posture, Su Haitang couldn''t bear it and pretended to faint.


    He Liancheng chuckled and reached out to lift her skirt.


    Su Haitang was so frightened that he quickly woke up, grabbed his dishonest hand and forced out a fake smile.


    "Emperor, don''t make trouble and eat."


    What''s the matter with this man? He tossed about half the night and didn''t stop taking a bath. He''s coming now!


    Where''s the strength! So many women in the deep palace complain, can''t they get wet?


    Besides, there are people watching!


    It''s lawless!


    It''s going crazy! Emperor, this species really should be extinct! What a bastard! Don''t force her, don''t force her! She started a fire and killed herself!


    "The ancients were sincere and did not deceive me."


    The faint gentleman laughed and ate with the kitten with bright claws in his arms.


    Wang Xi bowed out with a wink and closed the door silently to isolate the spring affairs in a room.


    "Godfather, you rest."


    Xiaoxiaozi politely moved a spring stool, waited on Wang Xi to sit down, served tea, poured water, rubbed his shoulders and beat his legs.


    "Godfather, the old boy Liu Jin came and said he had pried open the assassin''s mouth to repay the emperor. I stopped him."


    "That dog has no eyes. He is in charge of the careful punishment division. He thinks he can have some face in front of the emperor. He is delusional!"


    "That is to say, godfather, you have been working hard for decades. Your loyalty can show the sun and the moon. You have won the trust of the emperor. That old boy can learn."


    The corners of Wang Xi''s mouth were slightly tilted, and his ears paid attention to the movement in the hall, glancing at the sensible apprentice.


    "How dare you say anything? Liu Jin is in charge of the first division. Who is that? You can arrange it. Interrogating an assassin is a big event. You can report it to the emperor. It''s up to you to decide."


    "I don''t dare! I don''t mean that!" the path son knelt down and slapped himself.


    "You wait here. Our family went back to the emperor first."


    Wang Xi winked at him with deep meaning. The path fan harder, but the bottom of his eyes showed gratitude.


    "Your Majesty."


    Wang Xi got up, motioned to his little eunuch to take down the spring stool and tea, leaned close to the door and shouted.


    "Just then, the punishment Department reported that the assassin confessed."


    "I see."


    He Liancheng only returned three words. After a while, he changed his clothes and came out in good spirits.


    "Don''t disturb the imperial concubine''s rest. Doctor Xuan asks for a safe pulse for the imperial concubine and prescribes some medicated meals for maintenance. The taste is lighter."


    Wang Xi wrote it down one by one and fell behind. He was angry with Jinxiu. Then he hurried after the emperor.


    "The emperor is very kind to our empress. Maybe we will have a little prince in Qifeng palace soon."


    Qi Luo Jiao smiled, but she glanced at the emperor''s heroic back.


    When my mother is happy, should she let them sleep?

 Chapter 764

    Su Haitang slept all day. He was fed a few mouthfuls of rice and waited on him to wash. Of course, he was taken advantage of. He was sad and difficult to express.


    The exhaustion of her body affected her and she couldn''t run the purple Qi formula. Su Haitang felt that she was slowly weak and even began to be infected by some inexplicable emotions.


    This momentum is very bad.


    Su Haitang began to worry about Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu is her strength.


    If Xiaoyu''s injury is difficult to heal, it will be difficult to protect her. She and Cheng Yuanzheng may be trapped here and consumed silently.


    Life and death are at stake. We can''t escape anymore.


    Su Haitang tried his best to prop up his noodle like body, forced a few mouthfuls of rice, changed into a fresh dress and called Jinxiu.


    "The weather is fine today. Go to the warehouse. The palace wants to prepare some small gifts for the emperor."


    Rich brocade held her arm and smiled.


    "The emperor has always been kind to her. She should show her heart."


    Su Haitang chuckled, timidly and weakly stepped out, and was carried to the warehouse.


    She wanted to walk a few steps and move her bones, but she was stopped by rich brocade.


    "Madam, our Qifeng palace covers a vast area. It''s not early now. It''s impossible for the emperor to come to see her at the party. Let''s go early and return early. Don''t ask the emperor to wait long."


    Su Haitang is eager to hide from the faint king!


    But she was concerned about the palace name.


    Qifeng palace, she''s just a high-ranking imperial concubine. Isn''t that beyond the name?


    She lives in Qifeng palace. Where is the queen?


    The great Zhou Dynasty is also an overhead Dynasty. Coupled with a wanton and lawless monarch, what is the chaos here? Although Su Haitang is prepared, he still overestimates the integrity of the monarch.


    Have all the loyal ministers been killed? Why didn''t anyone dare to die?


    What about the Empress Dowager? Don''t care?


    And the queen, if you are beaten in the face, your mother''s family will watch? On the contrary! Push down the faint king and support his son to be empress dowager!


    No, now it''s Cheng Yuanzheng and the imperial concubine. She shouldn''t expect them to lose their heads.


    Su Haitang rubbed his forehead with a headache. He just felt that the situation in front of him was very difficult!


    The top priority is to quickly search for baby and rescue Xiaoyu!


    Then try to wake up Cheng Yuanzheng.


    If you are fooled by the faint king again, Da Zhou will die!


    She''s not afraid of death. She''s just worried that Cheng Yuanzheng will be implicated. If she gets scared, she won''t cry!


    By the way, there is also a female assassin crossing in disorder. The plot must be dog blood!


    Su Haitang felt that naoren was more painful.


    "The empress is unwell. Do you want to call a doctor? Why don''t you go back to the bedroom and have a rest and come back another day?"


    Rich brocade looked at her ugly face anxiously and suggested carefully.


    She was originally born as a palace maid before the emperor. She was personally assigned by the emperor to be the head aunt of Qifeng palace. Naturally, she understood the emperor''s importance to her master.


    That''s really a good eye. A hair is hundreds of times more expensive than others!


    "Nothing. The palace is just in trouble. I don''t know what to give."


    Su Haitang didn''t want to go back. He made an excuse.


    Rich brocade did not doubt him and nodded with a smile.


    "The emperor is rich all over the world. What he values most is the intention of his mother. Even if you send only one thread, the emperor is happy."


    Su Haitang didn''t say a word.


    "Look at it. It''s really not good. I took the material to make a dress."


    She believed that all her eyes were all on the emperor''s eyes.


    So she should have time for sewing? You have to give her some strength to twist the needle and thread!


    She''s not here to be a gas doll! I want to explode in situ!

 Chapter 765

    Su Haitang opened her eyes to the luxury of the imperial concubine''s warehouse!


    Boy, it''s much faster than robbing a bank!


    Su Haitang looked at the room full of pearls and jewels, closed his eyes uneasily, and tried to contact Xiaoyu again.


    "There''s a baby, Xiaoyu. Don''t sleep. Get up and eat."


    Xiaoyu threw away tiramisu, wiped the corners of her mouth, pretended to be weak, and restored a trace of contact with Su Haitang.


    "Xiaoyu! Are you awake? Great!"


    Su Haitang was overjoyed. He thought he sensed the baby that could replenish energy and urged him without doubt.


    "Look, pick out which one you like and get a fake quickly. Let''s switch!"


    All the objects in the palace are registered. Even if they are broken, check the fragments. It''s too difficult to steal them. It''s not as convenient as counterfeiting.


    When Xiaoyu saw that she still remembered her business, she proudly raised the corners of her mouth, but deliberately trembled with a small milk sound and pretended to be weak.


    "I can''t feel it. Try it in your hand."


    Su Haitang is very distressed.


    "Are you hurt? Your sensing ability is so weak."


    Xiaoyu said vaguely and didn''t promise.


    Su Haitang dared not neglect, glanced at the treasures in the room, directly skipped the precious cloth calligraphy and painting box and walked towards the treasures and antiques.


    Xiaoyu turned her eyes and tried to remind her, but she held back.


    There''s a painting scroll over there. It''s a little strange. I''ll get it later.


    Here, Su Haitang patiently handled treasures and antiques one by one, and took trouble to find an excuse to explain to the palace people such as Jinxiu.


    "The pearl is also afraid of being covered by dust. Pick some pleasing to the eye and give them away. Give the rest to the emperor to fill the national treasury."


    "I''m alone. I can''t eat three meals a day and sleep in a three foot bed. If I don''t worry about food and clothing, I won''t occupy such good things."


    "It''s not easy for the emperor to govern such a big country. I can''t share my worries for the emperor. Just save something for the emperor."


    "These are just things for me. They are optional. But if they are given to foreigners or courtiers or sisters, princes and princesses, the weight will be different."


    "Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. The emperor doesn''t have to buy people''s hearts, but who doesn''t like loyalty? If you encounter natural and man-made disasters, you can also exchange food to protect the people of Zhou Dynasty. This is the right place."


    "Empress is merciful." rich brocade was stunned for a long time, bowed deeply, and dropped slightly wet eyes.


    Her master is young, protected by the emperor and has a pure and good temperament, but it is rare to say such righteous words.


    "My pearl has grown up."


    He Liancheng strode in and knelt down behind him. It was obvious that he had been here for a while and listened to Su Haitang''s words.


    "Emperor." Su Haitang held his breath a little coyly and blushed a little. He broke away his hand and held a huge night pearl to offer treasure to him.


    "Look, such a big night Pearl!"


    He Liancheng took it over and weighed it in his hand. The glittering and translucent pearls reflected his eyes.


    "Wang Xi, send this bead to the inner hall."


    It''s better to admire beauty under the lamp than under the luminous pearl.


    Wang Xi took it respectfully and called his apprentice Xiaozi to send it in person.


    "Concubine AI, you have a heart. But you don''t have to worry. My Treasury is still abundant. You can keep whatever you want to give you. If you want to give someone a reward, you can leave your daughter makeup and give her daughter-in-law a gift."


    Su Haitang was shocked!


    Has the original owner had children? This is the evil of early marriage and early childbirth!


    "Mrs. Chengen Hou''s birthday is coming. You can choose some gifts by the way. It''s also your filial piety."

 Chapter 766

    Mrs. chengenhou?


    According to the virtue of the faint king, should it refer to the mother of the original Lord?


    Su Haitang was in the best of spirits to make complaints about the family''s gratitude for the latter.


    Better than stuck in bed?


    Facts have proved that Su Haitang overestimated the integrity of the faint king.


    There is no virtue in a foolish gentleman!


    Among the jewels, Su Haitang didn''t hide, and was tossed to death by the emperor with surprisingly high interest.


    "Princess Ai, I think this ice silk is excellent. You can use it to cut clothes in the future."


    The faint King picked up the sleepy man from the precious cloth, smiled and kissed her.


    Su Haitang''s eyes turned under his eyes. He really didn''t have the strength to open his eyes.


    No, have a baby first. It''s endless and deadly.


    Su Haitang woke up again and smelled a bloody smell in his nose.


    Human blood!


    Her nerves tightened in an instant and opened her dry eyes.


    He was a flesh and blood man who was hung on the scaffold and didn''t know his life or death.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Helene tightened her arms, but did not cover her eyes.


    "This assassin is interesting. He said he was an alien. I''ve never seen a fairy before, so I cut off her hands to see if she can be reborn."


    He Liancheng''s voice was smiling, as if he were telling a funny joke.


    Su Haitang lowered his eyes in silence and hid his face in his arms.


    Of course, this little scene didn''t scare her, but it was a little boring in her heart.


    This crossing woman is more unlucky than her. She met such a faint king when she first arrived. She can''t survive or die. Poor.


    But on the other hand, the assassination of the emperor is the crime of beheading. It is also due to torture to extract confessions and interrogate the mastermind behind the scenes.


    As for chopping her hand first, Su Haitang suspected that HunJun must have hated that she put her hand in the wrong place and touched her forbidden hand.


    According to the virtue of the faint king, eight, nine and ten are inseparable.


    "Wake her up."


    Helian city saw that the imperial concubine was frightened and didn''t dare to look. An inexplicable look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Holding her big hand in his cloak began to behave irregularly again.


    He likes to see more color on her face.


    Su Haitang was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother.


    Is it over!


    But in front of such people, she didn''t dare to struggle vigorously, for fear of being seen and thrown out.


    Dodgy, she was taken advantage of by him, but she dared to be angry.


    "Ah!"


    Su Haitang was shocked by a scream. The man took advantage of the loophole and almost forced her to scream.


    Su Haitang bit his lips and held his breath subconsciously. The girl''s scream became clearer.


    "Let go of me! I am wronged! You must die!"


    The whip went down with a slap and brought up another bloodstain.


    "The emperor dares to speak wildly in front of you, and you don''t honestly explain it, or you will destroy your nine families!"


    Liu Jin did it himself. She felt that the dead girl film was presumptuous in front of the emperor and lost his face as a eunuch in charge of the Department of careful punishment, with a gloomy face threatening him.


    "Oh, ha ha, ha ha."


    Through the female pain, she laughs back!


    "You have the ability to catch all my nine families! Stupid mortal!"


    Su Haitang listened to the lines of the second in the middle school. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, inexplicably giving birth to a sense of joy.


    The girl is young and has been robbed. Shouldn''t she turn black right away?


    "Protect her. She has something on her."


    Xiaoyu timely socket, Su Haitang is not surprised.


    There must be some differences among the people who pass through. It''s no accident that they are useful to Xiaoyu.


    "Emperor, my concubine wants to pray for the emperor. I don''t want to see blood today. Just give my concubine a face."

 Chapter 767

    "Does Aifei want it?"


    He Liancheng said ambiguous words and was generous.


    "Since the love imperial concubine spoke, I naturally did not allow it."


    He took Su Haitang in his arms and went to luanjia. The golden and embroidered dragon curtain hung down to block the view from the outside. He let go of his hands and feet and did whatever he wanted.


    "If Princess Ai wants to conceive children for me, I''ll give it to you."


    A night of absurdity.


    When she woke up at dawn the next day, Su Haitang lazily didn''t want to move a finger.


    This body is still a little immature and not suitable for breeding offspring. Besides, now she occupies the body. If she is pregnant, the energy consumed will be double.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to leave too much involvement here.


    With children, there is an indelible concern.


    "No son, no pet."


    Xiaoyu inserted the knife mercilessly. He recently fell in love with the ancient saying. While eating snacks, he turned over a novel about the memory of the imperial concubine and read it with relish.


    "When I leave, call the original master."


    Su Haitang twitched again and asked angrily, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing now? Can I enter the space?"


    Some embarrassing moments, she wants to hide!


    "Barely."


    Xiaoyu curls her mouth and swings her legs leisurely, but her voice is as angry as a hairspring.


    "But let me remind you that Cheng Yuanzheng''s condition is worse than yours. He can''t afford to sleep. It will be worse if he drags on for a long time."


    Su Haitang choked and sighed for a few seconds. "I see."


    He Liancheng found that his little Pearl seemed to be really enlightened.


    Not only did he talk a lot in front of him, but he even responded to his demands astringently. Even if he was tired with tears, he just begged for mercy and shouted tired. He no longer looked sad and hid when he saw him.


    She even really chose a piece of ice silk material and learned to cut it from the palace maid to make obscene pants for him.


    Looking at her slightly clumsy and carefully measuring the stitches and pulling out the long line bit by bit, he Liancheng felt how to look and how to love because of her concentration and even fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    After watching for a while, he couldn''t help holding the man in his arms. He took the fold and looked at it. She made her own needle and thread.


    Su Haitang exclaimed, relieved to see the silver needle "unintentionally" pierced into the man''s arm, but had to hypocritically pull it out to apologize.


    "Is the emperor all right? My concubine will die."


    "Help me blow."


    He Liancheng hugged the waist she wanted to break away and put his slightly injured arm in front of her.


    "Call the doctor."


    Su Haitang looked concerned.


    "There''s no need to stir up the masses for a little injury. Just give me a kiss, Princess Ai."


    He Liancheng casually approved the memorial, threw it aside and looked at her with a smile.


    Su Haitang threw away his work with a sad face and scolded himself.


    "My concubine is clumsy. She can''t even do the simplest sewing well. She accidentally hurt the emperor, my concubine, my concubine..."


    Su Haitang turned his face angrily, covered his face and silently urged tears.


    "I''m angry again. I thought you grew up and you couldn''t change your delicate spirit."


    Helene City hugged her and coaxed her gently. He picked up the cloth with only a few stitches and stuffed it into her hand.


    "I''m waiting for you to make clothes. Slow down and don''t be afraid. Fortunately, I''m stabbed. If I hurt you, I''ll hurt here."


    He Liancheng held her hand and pressed it to his chest with deep eyes.


    Su Haitang looked at those cold eyes in some confusion.


    The eye type is as like as two peas in Cheng Yuanzheng, but his eyes are somewhat similar.


    "Cheng Yuan?"


    She whispered tentatively.


    Because the emperor''s name had a city word, she had to shout one more word.

 Chapter 768

    "Huh?"


    He Liancheng raised his eyebrows and kneaded her little hand with deep eyes.


    "Far, willing, willing to get one heart, white heads do not leave each other."


    Su Haitang fumbled out a poem to cover up, his cheeks crimson.


    Xia Ke''er outside the hall was shocked and stared in disbelief!


    Willing to get one heart, white heads do not leave each other! This sentence can''t appear in big week!


    "You''re also crossing, aren''t you! Are you soul wearing?!" she rushed into the hall regardless and wanted to catch the beautiful imperial concubine, but she caught nothing!


    She forgot that she had lost her hands and could no longer grasp anything.


    "You help me! For the sake of the villagers, help me!"


    The frightened palace maids and eunuchs rushed over and dragged and gagged to get people out.


    "Wait."


    The palace people knelt down and even Wang Xi''s back was wet.


    He Liancheng took a playful look at Xia Ke''er, who tried to spit out his handkerchief, and glanced back at his innocent and surprised concubine he.


    "Aifei, what''s the meaning of the word" fellow countryman? "


    Su Haitang secretly scolded the two women in the brain, blinked, and showed a naive and stupid smile.


    "Maybe she wants to flatter me and thinks I look like an immortal? Doesn''t she call herself a stranger?"


    Su Haitang''s eyebrows and eyes were curved and could not help laughing.


    "This flattery is out of the ordinary. It''s hard for you to have a heart. Thank you."


    Rich brocade has the courage to look up at the emperor. Unable to see his happiness and anger, she tries to walk two steps on her knees, takes out a purse from her sleeve and puts it in front of Xia Ke''er.


    "Your mother will reward you, but she won''t kowtow, Shane?"


    Xia Ke''er kicked his purse and got up to run. His eyes were full of hate when he shot at Su Haitang!


    She must have been hurt by this woman!


    How amazing is your imperial concubine? Worried that if you expose her, you''ll have to kill her first? that ''s going too far!


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Bold!"


    Wang Xi came and kicked her in her leg, pressed her shoulder and pressed her to kneel.


    "This bitch should die if she commits a crime."


    Xia Ke''er struggled desperately, and her face was scared white!


    She can make glass and mirrors, she can match gunpowder and cement, and draw the most advanced guns and warships. She also knows literature and art. She can bring countless wealth to Da Zhou, and she can ensure the prosperity of Da Zhou for thousands of years!


    She came here to save Da Zhou and dominate the world!


    Emperor, if you hurt me, you will regret it! I am the queen you are destined to be!


    Xia Ke''er tried her best to wink at Helian City, hoping to express her eager and sincere heart with her eyes!


    Don''t be fooled by the adulterous concubine, Emperor! I''m your real queen!


    Heliancheng waved, and Wang Xi Jinxiu quickly cleared the scene with eunuchs and maids.


    "Father in law, my mother is kind-hearted. She can''t bear to hurt human life and hurt the Yin. But the master is kind-hearted and bullied by others. We servants can''t watch."


    Rich brocade gathered around her in the past, covered her sleeve and handed over a purse.


    Wang Xi picked it up and kneaded it. He knew it was a good jade Pei. He immediately smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The imperial concubine is kind. Our family is not that cruel, so we will return a clean house in the palace."


    Assassinating the emperor is an unforgivable felony. If the imperial concubine hadn''t pleaded, the assassin would have been executed sooner or later.


    Now the rich brocade beside the imperial concubine speaks, that is too troublesome and doesn''t want to keep a dog that will bite back. Wang Xi naturally knows what to do.


    There are many ways to kill without blood. Even if she takes a breath, she will endure life rather than death, but it''s just a medicine.

 Chapter 769

    When Xia Ke''er was dragged down, the huge hall became quiet.


    "Can you help stimulate the next expedition, Xiaoyu? It''s a bit embarrassing. Although the emperor is an asshole, he''s not a fool. It''s hard to fool."


    Su Haitang urgently calls Xiaoyu for help. Xiaoyu is digging through the storage materials in the space to prepare a synthetic fake. She has no time to pay attention to her and casually leaves a sentence: "beauty trick."


    Su Haitang choked and became angry.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re bad at learning!"


    She originally wanted to hide from the energetic tyrant, which made such things. How can she take the initiative to send her to the door to find abuse?


    "I think you enjoy it, too."


    Xiao Yu make complaints about what he is saying, and he does not know whether he is responding to the formula or magic spell.


    "Forget it."


    It''s better to ask others than yourself. Su Haitang is dead and ready to save himself.


    "Emperor." Su Haitang sincerely called, choking in his throat before spitting out.


    "Who are you?" he Liancheng squeezed her neck, so strong that he could almost strangle her, but he accurately retained a trace of strength so that she would not really suffocate and die.


    This man knows martial arts. Su Haitang always knows.


    She has received comprehensive and specialized training, and her tolerance to various limit states is far beyond ordinary people;


    But it was only aimed at her, Su Haitang, not he Guifei with Su Haitang''s core!


    Su Haitang went to pick the pliers like palms on his neck with both hands and coughed.


    "Say!"


    Men drink too much, adding another strength.


    Su Haitang closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to show him the beauty of turning his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, the emperor has determined that what I say is useful?"


    Su Haitang squeezed out all the air in his lungs and burst out a unwilling cry.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, you fool, if you don''t wake up, your daughter-in-law will go first!


    He Liancheng''s eyes were dark and vicious. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time, like two steel needles, straight into the bottom of her heart!


    Su Haitang couldn''t hold on and fainted with his head tilted.


    When she woke up again, her throat was burning.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Is your mother awake?"


    Rich brocade moved over and handed over a glass of water instead of the golden dew with excellent taste.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, a cup of white water is far more grateful to Su Haitang than qianjinlu.


    She handed the empty cup back, and her throat burned a lot.


    "Madam, I''m waiting for you to bathe."


    Rich brocade respectfully helped her up and put on a gorgeous red Nightgown for her.


    Su Haitang caught a glimpse of his whole body and couldn''t help but faint again!


    She passed out and didn''t let go. Does he have multiple tastes? Corpse fetishism!


    "The maidservant went to fetch water."


    Rich brocade helped her turn to the back of the screen, left her empty hand, bowed her head and withdrew respectfully.


    "Wait. Are you going to fetch water?"


    Su Haitang put stress on your words and his eyes fell on the top of Jinxiu''s meticulous hair.


    "Go."


    Su Haitang gave orders and added.


    "If no one is willing to help you, just carry a small half bucket at a time and change to a smaller single bath bucket. It''s OK to be clean."


    Su Haitang explained a long string and coughed uncomfortably.


    The faint gentleman pinched her madly. This delicate body can''t stand it at all. It must have hurt her throat.


    "Yes."


    Rich brocade was ordered to step back and get out of the threshold. Then she looked back and looked at the hall in a complicated way.


    Of course, she was the first to discover the change of the Lord empress.


    But the Emperor didn''t ask, she didn''t say, just when her mother grew up and became sensible.


    To be fair, she likes this change. Only now can the mother have a look that is really suitable for survival in the palace.

 Chapter 770

    The imperial concubine fell out of favor and was forbidden to live in the Phoenix Palace. The news spread all over the harem almost overnight.


    Everyone was watching jokes, and even the Empress Dowager called the emperor for questioning with concern.


    The dark tide in the palace was surging. Although autumn was strong, the women in the palace suddenly became fresh and competitive. The imperial garden, which was slightly bleak, was as bright as spring.


    "Say hello to the princess."


    In the sound of the warbler and the swallow''s voice, she was full of colorful flowers. The German imperial concubine was proud to step down and drive out, and looked at the warbler in the garden with dignity and arrogance.


    "Get up."


    "Sister of the virtuous imperial concubine." the virtuous imperial concubine gave a light salute and turned back from a pot of late chrysanthemums. She was more charming than flowers. "Come and see. The chrysanthemums are in good bloom."


    Princess de raised her hand to trim her sideburns. She wore a transparent bracelet on her wrist, which reflected the steps on her head.


    "My sister is so elegant."


    The German imperial concubine replied leisurely and walked over.


    The emperor dotes on the imperial concubine all the year round. All the beauties in the palace are just boiling their days. There is no reason to compete. They are safe with each other.


    Now the imperial concubine''s sudden fall is like throwing out a fat meat bone. Who of the women who have been hungry for a long time doesn''t have green eyes and want to grab a bite?


    "Look at the beauty of the courtyard. I can''t help but remind the palace of the grand scene of the general election a few years ago. A new generation changes the old, and we are all old people."


    "Elder sister is not old, just in those days." the virtuous imperial concubine covered her mouth with a giggle, took off a huge golden chrysanthemum that opened just right and put it on the German imperial concubine''s head.


    "This flower blooms richly, just like my sister. It''s not long after the Double Ninth Festival. My sister wishes my sister to rise step by step."


    The German imperial concubine wanted to stop it. She heard what she said to her ears, so she turned her anger into joy. She let her wear the flower hairpin and raised her hand to gently caress it.


    "Thank you, sister."


    The great maid of honor next to the German imperial concubine came forward and helped her master adjust the huge flowers. Looking left and right, she blocked the step shake, so she had to pull out the noble and elegant step shake and find another place to insert it.


    The maid of honor could not find a suitable place to insert after measuring several times. She always felt that this step shook her head with the gaudy and rich golden chrysanthemum.


    "There are no rules." the German imperial concubine withdrew from the palace maid and smiled arrogantly. "I told my sister to see a joke."


    "What did your sister say?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled kindly and took the virtuous imperial concubine to admire flowers and recite poems. She was happy.


    "Your concubines are so elegant."


    The calm male voice sounded, and the Yings were short again.


    "Hail, your majesty."


    "Flat."


    He Liancheng waved at will, glanced around and fell on the head of the German imperial concubine.


    "This flower can bloom. I know where to find wealth."


    Princess de was named and praised by the emperor. She couldn''t help Xiafei''s cheeks and gave Yingying another blessing.


    "The emperor praised it. We are not the only rich places under the whole world. At the foot of the emperor, we have both good fortune and good fortune. This flower is also better and sensible than other places."


    He Liancheng seemed to be amused by her clever mouth and nodded.


    "Send that pot of golden chrysanthemum to the princess''s palace."


    "Thank you for your grace."


    The German imperial concubine couldn''t help but be happy and thank you again.


    "Emperor, my concubine also felt that the pot of golden chrysanthemum matched the sister of the German imperial concubine. So she pinched it and gave it to her sister. She also specially recited a poem."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is unwilling to be lonely and smiles at the socket.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Helian City strolled leisurely, and the concubines followed closely. They were crowded. I don''t know who pinched who, who stepped on whose silk embroidered shoes, and didn''t dare to make a fuss in front of the emperor.


    "My concubine made a fool of herself."


    The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and said in a slow voice, "the chrysanthemums in the yard are broken and the rain is fine. The weather is desolate and people are haggard. She gets up early ashamed of the warm orange fragrance. The jade hairpin falls as a lazy cloud." [1]

 Chapter 771

    Before all the chants were finished, the virtuous imperial concubine was frightened by the emperor''s smiling look, and slightly stammered to shout the emperor?


    "Loving the imperial concubine is worthy of her reputation. Indeed, she has made progress. Since she loves chrysanthemums and poems, I will present a hundred poems about chrysanthemums in the evening. I want to taste them."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face is pale. Here, here, it should be.


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw that the virtuous imperial concubine ate flat. Although she was happy, she was not really stupid.


    As soon as the emperor spoke, she asked the virtuous imperial concubine to write a hundred poems. It was clear that she was still the cruel and ruthless person. The German imperial concubine immediately restrained her mind to show off, so as to save her turn to be beaten in the face.


    "Continue, concubines. I''ll go and see the empress."


    "Congratulations, your majesty."


    He Liancheng walked away with great strides. Wang Xi bowed to the ladies, arched his hands and hurried to catch up with them.


    "Congratulations, sister. You have the emperor''s blue eyes."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked ugly and congratulated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    The German imperial concubine stroked the golden chrysanthemum on her temples and laughed loudly.


    "My sister is delighted. It''s a great comment to be praised by the long live master for making progress. Even the number one scholar of the previous dynasty can''t take the turn."


    "Rough people like us can''t compare with our sister. We have to look at flowers and grass and tease cats and dogs. It''s very tacky."


    "Oh, I dare not pollute my sister''s aura. If you can''t write poetry at night, don''t leave us behind."


    "Don''t disturb my sister''s poetic nature. Such a sensible and rich Jinju should be dedicated to the Empress Dowager''s elderly."


    The virtuous imperial concubine imitated the appearance of the virtuous imperial concubine. She covered her mouth with a veil and smiled. Holding the hand of the grand palace woman, she shook her moves and went to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    "Bullying people too much!" the virtuous imperial concubine twisted her handkerchief into a hemp flower, pinched a half open Golden Green Peony, and crushed it back and forth with embroidered shoes!


    "Empress, this green peony is the heart of the imperial concubine. You..."


    The close maid of imperial concubine Xian carefully reminded that her mother had always been calm and was too reckless today. Even if she didn''t please the emperor, she shouldn''t be angry in public and annoy others'' eyes.


    There is no shortage of enemies in the harem. My mother is really careless.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think she is still the imperial concubine who only dotes on the six palaces?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine drank bitterly, looked at the empty imperial garden, angrily dumped her veil and went back to the palace.


    The little maid hurriedly picked up the handkerchief and handed it to the big maid.


    There are several objects in each palace. The reason for one more and one less must be recorded to prevent palace people from stealing, but also to prevent theft, framing and other shady means.


    The imperial garden was really clean when the imperial concubine and her party left.


    Su Haitang drilled out of the fake cave and lay lazily on the top of the fake mountain to bask in the sun.


    This is a living harem! A group of women revolved around a man!


    Suddenly a little worried about how their men''s virginity is broken?


    Fortunately, the space is awesome, she can leave in any time and hide in, do not accompany the gentleman to do boring exercise.


    "Xiaoyu, is there any way to stimulate Cheng Yuanzheng to wake up quickly?"


    Su Haitang held the little fox along his hair and was warm and sleepy by the sun.


    "In depth communication?"


    Xiaoyu absorbed a trace of vitality after Xia Ke''er''s death and added some energy to make it easier to make a fake. It is said that she can complete the swap plan tonight.


    Su Haitang''s hand weighed a little. The little fox sobbed uncomfortably. Su Haitang quickly rubbed it.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re bad at learning."


    "You didn''t teach me!"


    Xiaoyu has bigger opinions than her. She is determined to teach the shameless master a lesson!


    He is still young and refuses to eat dog food!

 Chapter 772

    "Love Imperial Concubine good life leisurely."


    The man''s voice remembered unprepared, and Su Haitang almost fell off the rockery!


    Shouldn''t he be in the CI Ning palace now?!


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t you remind me!"


    He Guifei is weak and can''t practice martial arts. Even Su Haitang''s strong soul power is suppressed, which is slightly better than ordinary women in the Zhou Dynasty. It''s not as good as ordinary Jianghu children who dance swords and guns.


    Su Haitang is very unfit for today''s weak state. At this time, he is approached silently by the faint king, so he is angry with Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu directly cut off contact with her.


    Hum, he hasn''t calmed down yet!


    Su Haitang couldn''t get a response. He couldn''t help worrying about Xiaoyu''s situation. Is she too weak now, resulting in Xiaoyu''s hard maintenance, too heavy sharing and urgent energy.


    We have to find a way to find some more treasures.


    But her storeroom has been roughly searched, and there is nothing left that is helpful to Xiaoyu.


    You can only think about the private treasury of the Empress Dowager.


    But with her current status and skills, she can''t do anything. What''s the matter?


    We have to count on Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "Emperor, you suddenly frighten my concubine. How can I be good if my concubine falls? Don''t you feel bad?"


    Su Haitang endured sour teeth and became coquettish. Fortunately, that face is very pleasing to the eye. She should only joke with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "Try to know."


    He Liancheng squinted at her, suddenly smiled and pushed her.


    Su Haitang opened his eyes in disbelief!


    What a fool you are! I slept together last night, but I turned my face today!


    The rockery is more than two meters high, and it takes only a blink of an eye to fall.


    Su Haitang has been trained and is not used to shouting. Instead, he tries to adjust his body posture and prepare for cushioning when landing to reduce damage to his body.


    The expected pain did not come, and she fell into a pair of strong arms.


    Su Haitang looked into the man''s bottomless eyes and pursed his mouth.


    The man took her to the rockery, put her back as she was, and walked away without looking back.


    Who!


    Su Haitang was frightened. He was silent and had no intention of basking in the sun. He got into the cave, went down the rockery, crossed the path and went back to Qifeng palace.


    Dafang pushed the back door in, and Su Haitang lamented the benefits of falling out of favor.


    People in the palace hold high and step low with Hongding Bai. When they see that she is out of favor, they all look for another high branch. Qifeng palace doesn''t even have a gatekeeper at the moment, but she is free.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Su Haitang hid behind the ginkgo tree and watched the maid eunuch steal things and run away. He couldn''t help but sigh, squat down, and bored broke a branch to poke the ants on the ground.


    "Bring the picture in the baggage behind the horse faced eunuch. It''s useful."


    Xiaoyu said something. Su Haitang looked up in boredom and lowered his head to poke the earth with a branch.


    "But you can''t fight. Find your own way."


    Xiaoyu was half dead. She threw out a pistol after all.


    Su Haitang was startled. He stepped on the pistol with a guilty conscience and covered it with his skirt.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re crazy! Can you take this thing out at will?"


    Xiaoyu skimmed her lips.


    "Don''t you always play here as a copy of the game? If I hadn''t been afraid of Cheng Yuanzheng, I would have thrown a few shells, flattened the palace, took something and left."


    "This is wicked." Su Haitang secretly picked up the pistol, and the cold and hard touch reassured her.


    "Do you really want that picture?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK."


    With a bang, the burden on the shoulder of the horse faced eunuch fell to the ground.

 Chapter 773

    The white shadow flashed. The little fox ran over, pulled the baggage skin twice, held the scroll, and ran away without a shadow.


    Su Haitang looked at the little fox in the space holding the painting scroll and offering treasure to Xiaoyu, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    With the little guy''s claws, what gun did she shoot? Sure enough, a waste wood body was changed, the soul energy was suppressed, and the IQ also decreased.


    "Lei Gong is angry!"


    The frightened voice of the horse faced eunuch changed its tune. As soon as his white eyes turned over and fell to the ground, a piece of water stain soon appeared under his body, which smelled bad.


    The eunuchs and maids around knelt down, worshipped Thor, and talked about the bad things they had done in their life.


    Su Haitang shook the wide cuffs stained with the smell of gunpowder smoke, and the pistol had long been taken back and hidden by her.


    She looked at the scene thoughtfully, and some understood Xiaoyu''s intention.


    The first is to teach these palace people a lesson. The second is to collect a handle for the original owner to coerce these palace people and use it as a useful hand to tame a group of people.


    Su Haitang wanted to understand this, so he picked up the corners of his mouth, stepped out from behind the flowers, and handed out paper and pens to individuals.


    "Write them down and put your fingerprints on them for daily repentance and prayer in front of the Thunder God''s throne, so as to eliminate your sins and karma, so as to ensure peace and wealth for the rest of your life."


    When the palace people saw her coming out, their frightened heads suddenly woke up, pushed away the paper and pen and avoided far away.


    "The slaves have nothing to confess. It''s messy here. Please clean it up immediately. Please move your mother and don''t pollute your feet."


    The consular eunuch is fat and white. He usually makes a lot of money. He is cunning and wants to separate the fallen imperial concubine in a few words.


    He is respectful on the surface and can''t pick anything wrong at all, but he can''t hide it from others without fear.


    Su Haitang looked at him with appreciation and sighed again about the words of talents in the palace.


    This measured handling and emotional expression are almost accurate to the top. If possible, she will definitely dig corners!


    Her pearl culture has just started. Although it has just ignited the drama and television starring master Bai Peng and others, it is a little weak in the future.


    Relying on the advantage of rebirth, she knows the actors and scripts that will catch fire in the next ten years; Unfortunately, Su Haiyan was reborn at the same time.


    The fool didn''t know how to restrain. He exposed the unspeakable foundation and was directly detained in the secret department for trial. It is estimated that even when she was a few years old, she had a spring dream, who she dreamed of and what she did!


    In the past six months, Huaxia has made a big move, the most obvious in terms of economy and culture. The investment is accurate, and the stock market is like a duck to water. It has sprung up suddenly. It has fought a bloody way in the bloody capital market, and its international competitiveness has increased sharply!


    Su Haitang has no doubt that this is a rapid and accurate judgment made by the relevant state departments through the precise analysis of Su HaiYan''s confession and a glimpse of the whole leopard.


    Su HaiYan''s contribution to the rapid development of China is worth her rebirth adventure.


    It is estimated that the leader also thinks about her credit. In addition, he has emptied out all her memories, which is comparable to soul searching. Only by pleading, he released Su Haiyan.


    Of course, for a long time in the future, Su HaiYan''s life was still under control to prevent her from saying what she shouldn''t say.


    Su HaiYan''s performance was not unexpected. After coming out, she was silent and dull, suspected of autism, and often sat silent for a few days.


    Fortunately, she has a very relaxed job. She doesn''t have to work on duty or even work. She sends her salary to her bank passbook on time every month. It can be regarded as the state''s support for the rest of her life.


    Su HaiYan''s daughter was proved to be no different from ordinary children and was sent back to her.

 Chapter 774

    It''s too far.


    Just because Su Haiyan explained all the memories she knew in the next ten years, including star movies and songs that would cause a fire, she filed a case with the relevant departments.


    With her lesson, how can su Haitang take the initiative to contact these people who are destined to be hot to hold it?


    Su Haitang doesn''t want to be locked up in relevant departments and can''t be free.


    There are many ways to contribute to China. Why not take this single wooden bridge?


    Su Haiyan, whose rebirth was found, easily abolished Su Haitang''s rebirth advantage. Is it a drag on success in another sense?


    Su Haitang''s pearl culture company, under the auspices of his third uncle, master Bai Longyin, developed slowly and conservatively.


    The old man has the noble spirit of a literati, disdains kitsch and engages in popular commercialization, and always wants to keep improving and find good actors who can calm down and make a serious film, rather than hyped stars;


    The script needs to have connotation and guidance, take carrying forward Chinese culture as its own responsibility, and take winning international film and Television Awards as its goal. It is inevitable to take the road of literary and artistic films, and it is inevitable that the two films will not be popular.


    Su Haitang is a small businessman and a soldier, so she is doomed to want to make money and win glory for the country.


    She supported Mr. Bai''s idea, wanted to invest in investment, and spared no effort to help publicize; But she also loves money. Seeing the seedlings with good acting skills, she wants to dig them back as a cash cow.


    Unfortunately, they are not zombie kings. They can''t enter the space to pack and take away.


    By the way, the zombie emperor is a real movie emperor. He has changed his identity old without death. I don''t know how many years he has lived. His acting skills are lever drops. He also wears a handsome face like Cheng Yuanzheng. It''s a bit wasteful to be idle.


    When Cheng goes back from the expedition, he can pull the strong young man of the zombie emperor and ask him to go back to his old business.


    "Madam, please move."


    Su Haitang stared at the chubby consular eunuch.


    The consular eunuch bowed and waited for a while. Without hearing the cry, he respectfully asked again.


    If he hadn''t found out the lady''s careless nature, he wouldn''t dare to play these careful eyes.


    To put it bluntly, the real one is dodder flower, which is fed purely by the grace of the emperor. It has been abandoned.


    Once she lost the king''s kindness, she became a tree without roots. It won''t take long for her to wither and wither. She doesn''t even need someone to step on it.


    This is also the reason why people in Qifeng Palace found another way out after Qifeng palace fell out of favor.


    Qifeng palace was so hot at the beginning that people who wanted to work in the palace really broke their heads. Which one is not a human spirit, and there are hearts in their hair?


    All are glorious. With the protection of such human beings, the red flower of the imperial concubine blooms more beautifully. There are no two in the six palaces.


    It''s just that the flowers have never been red for a hundred days. The imperial concubine has been beautiful for more than a year. It''s really rare that the emperor has feelings.


    They followed and felt good.


    It''s just that people go up and water flows down. Now that fate is over, it''s time to get together and disperse, isn''t it?


    Alas, the imperial concubine still doesn''t recognize the current situation. She still puts on the airs of being a favorite imperial concubine, trying to deceive them into writing confessions and holding their pigtails. What do you want?


    Stupid.


    Such a stupid master, without the protection of the emperor and the advice of his powerful men, is Lenggong''s life!


    The consul eunuch had a vivid mind and a quick stomach. Without waiting for the imperial concubine to speak, he bowed his head to pick up the burden scattered under his feet and robbed the red treasure ornaments stolen by someone nearby. The robbed one just dared to be angry but dared not speak!

 Chapter 775

    With a bang, he wiped the back of the consul eunuch''s hand, took away a little oily skin and soaked blood.


    "Thor, spare your life! Villains don''t dare any more! I repent. I''ll have three incense sticks sooner or later. I''ll never dare to have less flowers and fruits!"


    The consul eunuch was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed like a pound!


    The other palace people knelt down again, cried and howled, grabbed the paper and pen on the ground and wrote. When the ink was dry, there was no time to dip it, put it in their mouth and lick it twice to continue writing. The strokes were written, and they couldn''t care if they split.


    "After writing, press your fingerprints. Please provide a statue of Thor."


    After watching a good play, Su Haitang left the bits and pieces of pen, ink, paper and inkstone and turned away.


    When she turned the corner, she was pulled into the shadow of the tree.


    "Love imperial concubine, you are not surprised at all."


    He Liancheng looked at her calm and beautiful face with a smile, and touched her wide sleeves impolitely.


    Of course, nothing.


    Helian city did not believe in evil and attacked her, as if to pick her up.


    "Emperor, this is outside."


    Su Haitang twitched twice in the corners of his mouth, thinking about shooting him in a fleshy place.


    She''s a good shot. She''ll never die.


    He Liancheng understood her malicious eyes, let go of his hand, slowly lifted up the corners of his mouth, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    "No more?"


    Su Haitang sighed and pulled the faint gentleman out of the gas field into the nearest side hall.


    Close the door and insert it. She took the faint gentleman''s hand and put a gun into his hand from the space.


    Starting with the heavy cold touch, heliancheng grasped it without a teacher, clicked the insurance, loaded the bullet and aimed at Su Haitang.


    "Who the hell are you? Where''s he Mingzhu?"


    Facing the dark muzzle of the gun, Su Haitang was not surprised but happy.


    "Do you remember anything? Use it easily?"


    He Liancheng''s eyes glittered, his hand holding the gun was firm and did not tremble at all.


    This kind of familiarity seems to be integrated into bone and blood


    He Liancheng flashed cold eyes and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes and shook the white ash on the lower edge of his cuffs.


    Of course, she gave empty bullets. They were used during the exercise and had no lethality.


    She was so stupid that she really played with the gun for HunJun. It was just to stimulate Cheng Yuanzheng''s memory and help him wake up as soon as possible.


    As expected, Cheng Yuanzheng silently influenced HunJun. Not to mention the smooth way of playing with the gun, just the aiming position is very illustrative.


    Of course, Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t bear the slightest injury to her.


    He Liancheng stared at the dazzling gray trace for a moment, shook his sleeves and left with a pistol.


    Su Haitang didn''t stop him either.


    She sent the gun to him on purpose.


    Xiaoyu was hard spoken and soft hearted. She asked him for help before. He said something unreliable and turned around and threw out the gun.


    This guy is still so proud.


    Su Haitang bent his lips, picked up his skirt and chased the faint gentleman''s back, shouting, "don''t forget the reward, Emperor! My concubine wants to pick two things in person!"


    The emperor went with great strides. It is estimated that he wanted to summon the minister to study how to decompose and imitate the magic weapon and apply it to war.


    The emperor, a creature, has a natural love for territorial expansion, even the faint king is no exception.


    Expanding territory means more taxes, more tribute, treasure and beauty. Who doesn''t love it!


    I just want to imitate hot weapons in such a backward week. It''s not generally difficult. It''s a real change.


    I don''t know how those crossing people overcome the technical problems.


    Even if you know all kinds of ratios, how to solve the problem of blasting chamber? Is it a sharp weapon to kill the enemy or a suicide bomb?


    She really wants sue, too.

 Chapter 776

    one can''t make bricks without straw.


    Even if Su Haitang can transfer all the raw materials and processes of gun production from Xiaoyu, she still doesn''t think it can be produced on a large scale in Dazhou.


    Even if you can successfully copy one, it has been blessed by God.


    The dense and pure refined steel, the precise and complex seamless design, the alloy casting of bullet heads, and the trigger sight are all huge experiments that cost people and money in today''s big week.


    It would be easier to build a red cannon.


    Su Haitang is not interested in helping others. She''s not a war maniac. Why does she kill for no reason?


    Even if the common people here are NPCs, they enjoy themselves and don''t hinder her. When she is full, she can go to kill them.


    It''s the only one that can''t be refreshed!


    In addition, there are a large number of weapons collected in the end of the world in the space. She wants to take them directly. Why bother Bara to build them.


    She doesn''t want to be an inventor.


    HunJun robbed her pistol. Although he didn''t say anything at that time, he really sent Wang Xi to reward a lot of good things.


    "Look, madam, this is Luozi Dai, a tribute from the Persian state. It is pure in color and has a faint aroma. When you use it, you can directly trace your eyebrows without grinding."


    Wang Xi gestured to the little eunuch to open a carved red sandalwood box placed on the tray and introduced the black circle lying in the red velvet with a smile.


    "The eyebrows painted by Luozi Dai are beautiful and not faint. There is only such a small piece. The masters of each palace break their heads and the emperor will reward you."


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his hand uninterested.


    "Aren''t the eyebrows in this palace beautiful? They still need to be painted by these external objects?"


    Wang Xi slapped his mouth, flattered, smiled and apologized.


    "Look at the stupid mouth of the slave. You can''t say anything. Who doesn''t know that our imperial concubine is born beautiful, and lotus comes out of water, like a picture."


    "The servant just thought that the emperor personally pointed to the snail and Dai rewarded the empress. This honor is rare."


    Wang Xi came closer and covered his mouth with his hand. His voice was only a little lower.


    "The empress thinks about this Luozi Dai again. The emperor rewarded you for the joy of thrush..."


    Wang Xi nodded to the end, chuckled and returned with a happy face.


    Su Haitang looked at him speechless and waved lazily.


    "Then put it down. The palace doesn''t like to paint on its face. It''s hot and airtight like wearing a mask. It''s a little sweaty and paste into a ball. No matter how beautiful it is, it looks like a ghost."


    "This palace is not frightening and does not destroy the beautiful scenery in the back palace. Since this Luozi Dai is valuable and the sisters in each palace want it, I''ll exchange some desirable gadgets with them."


    Wang Xi''s face was slightly stiff with a smile.


    Only the master can exchange the emperor''s reward for something.


    I''m really not afraid of the emperor''s blame.


    It is also evil to say that the imperial concubine and empress are favored by the emperor alone. They bully the emperor and don''t even take the Empress Dowager''s reprimand to heart; Seeing that lengbuding was out of favor, but it didn''t cool for two days, the hot stove was on fire again!


    Wang Xi followed the emperor to serve him. Naturally, she understood that Viva''s favor for this man. Seeing her foolishness, she didn''t dare to resist persuasion, so she had to write it down and return to Viva''s decision.


    "Madam, look at the East Pearl again! Such a good color and such a big head are of unparalleled value! If you make a pearl shirt and put it on, tut Tut, it''s really incomparable with Jiutian Xuannv!"


    "And the emerald head. Look at the head of the water, the disgusting work of the sculptor and jade master lanze!"


    "OK, I''ll take it all. Thank the emperor for me. Go ahead." Su Haitang is not interested in listening to his nonsense. Xiaoyu is still waiting to compare things to make fake and swap.


    HunJun finally did a good deed and gave the right thing, so let him forgive his crime of shooting at her.

 Chapter 777

    Although he Guifei is a favorite imperial concubine, because she always eats alone, no one can touch her light and share some favor, so no concubines are attached to her.


    The emperor did not allow her to touch outsiders at will.


    In fact, he Guifei was reluctant to accept the favor at a young age. However, she met a reckless monarch who wanted to deal with it very hard, and her body even suffered losses. Otherwise, she would not have been in the palace for nearly two years without having a child.


    It will not be so easy for Su Haitang to occupy his body and successfully suppress the original owner''s ideas.


    The imperial concubine suddenly fell out of favor. Before the concubines had time to celebrate, the news of returning to favor came the next day. They hated that they were going to have angina pectoris.


    "Who did you say was coming?"


    The queen wore a wipe on her forehead, and one side of her temple ached.


    "The imperial concubine asked to see her."


    The palace maid whispered and whispered, her head bowed low.


    "If you don''t see it, you say that the palace is unwell."


    The queen waved her hand impatiently and looked lazily at the delicate and powerless appearance of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine Sheng Chong and the others jumped for a few times. They couldn''t even catch the emperor''s eye, so they stopped. She is a queen, not to mention how easy it is to do.


    But she is not the Empress Dowager. What should she do to save her heart and be clean! She hasn''t given birth to a prince yet!


    "I''d better see you, madam. That one doesn''t come out easily. If he''s shut up in our Changchun palace, go back and complain to the Emperor..."


    The headmaster''s aunt came over and whispered advice. The Queen''s face was even more ugly, but she waved her hand in spite of the fire.


    "Call her in."


    The maid of honor went out backwards to invite someone. The queen tilted on her couch and refused to get up.


    "Empress, what''s the matter with you? You''re getting so bad. What does the imperial doctor say?"


    Su Haitang was used to the high appearance of the harem. He was really shocked when he saw the untidy queen.


    Is this not going to be terminally ill?


    "I feel cold occasionally. Just have a rest." the queen can''t see her fuss. It''s like she''s about to travel west. She''s so angry that even her teeth ache.


    "Empress, take care of the Phoenix body."


    Su Haitang had no intention of Gong Dou. He waved his hand and motioned to rich brocade to offer the gift box.


    "The Emperor gave my concubine an idea, Luo zidai. You know my concubine is always impatient to paint and powder. It''s also a bright pearl in the dust where I put my concubine."


    "The empress is well-informed. My concubine didn''t dare to show her ugliness, but this snail Dai is also a rare thing, so she wanted to show it to you."


    "If you like, take anything and exchange it with me. It''s the best of both worlds."


    The queen thought she was here to show off the demonstration. She raised her hand, covered her teeth and rubbed her temples. She wanted to block her ears and blow people.


    "Put your things down and say what you want."


    Su Haitang motioned Jinxiu to put down the box with the lid open and turned to look inside the hall.


    "Here are all your favorite things. A gentleman doesn''t win favor. I want to ask you for some small things that don''t punch holes, but I still need to throw an eye."


    The queen is so angry that she wants to swear! Is there anyone who tosses patients like this?


    "I''m lazy in dressing up when I''m sick. This snail Dai can''t use it. Go around other palaces. Dan Shu, see off the guests."


    Su Haitang was not annoyed when he was driven out of Changchun palace. He took a step and was staggered and lifted up.


    She had just come out to put out a wave of wind, make an advertisement and wait for the fish to take the bait automatically.


    "Madam, Changchun palace always follows us. Well water doesn''t offend the river. Why should you offend that side?"


    Rich brocade some don''t understand today''s master, carefully holding the box to persuade.


    "This palace has its own reason. Go to CI Ning palace."

 Chapter 778

    The Empress Dowager never liked the imperial concubine and refused Su Haitang''s greetings because of her illness.


    As expected, Su Haitang returned home, drank tea and snacks comfortably, and enjoyed the maid''s shoulder beating with appropriate strength.


    The imperial chef in the palace has good skills. The little fox sneaks in the imperial dining room all day. He won''t be afraid of losing his fortune in the future.


    "Empress, the emperor is coming towards us!"


    The eunuch, with a happy face, hurried in to report and gave a thumbs up for his master''s means of competing for favor.


    Rich brocade puts down the beauty hammer and wants to help her master make up.


    "Don''t bother."


    Before Su Haitang''s voice fell, the emperor walked in, with the wind at his feet.


    "Go down."


    Sanxi took the palace people back to clean up.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." Su Haitang hastily saluted, picked up a piece of yellow pea and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Try this. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s cool and refreshing."


    Heliancheng was unprepared to be blocked by snacks. Seeing that she picked up a piece and ate it with a smile, he endured her anger and ate a small piece of pea yellow in her mouth.


    The sweet and refreshing taste spread, he Liancheng''s eyebrows and eyes loosened, nodded and boasted.


    "Yes, it''s no worse than that in Maixiang village. Thank you."


    The words came out. He was delighted with the imperial concubine, and his bright eyes wondered secretly.


    What the hell is Maixiang village?


    In his mind, he Liancheng frowned and thought, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch Su Haitang''s neck.


    "You use the art of detestation against me?"


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes, put some cold spring water out to hit his acupoints, and fainted Jun instinctively ate pain and let go.


    Su Haitang rubbed his neck and coughed twice. He simply shouted to him, "if you don''t wake up during the Cheng expedition, don''t blame my mother for murdering my husband!"


    Xiaoyu just got the picture of spring mountain, and her energy was supplemented. She wanted to freeze the dizzy king, but she waved her hand!


    If the palace were not too big and the whole ice was too energy-consuming, she would have started early, and then openly searched the Treasury and the small coffers of the emperor, Empress Dowager and others!


    It''s all because of Cheng Yuanzheng''s lack of morale. It''s good to wake up early. The emperor''s identity is open. Where do you want to go!


    He Liancheng''s face changed. It was frighteningly dark, and he looked gloomy and bent with a green hat.


    "His name is Cheng Yuanzheng? You are really a gang."


    His face was ferocious and he didn''t hide his intention to kill. He didn''t ask the bodyguard to come in for escort for some reason.


    "You''re aware of his existence, aren''t you? Don''t resist. We really don''t mean any harm to you. We just borrow your hand to do something."


    Su Haitang also had a headache when he saw that he was firmly suppressing Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "We are not disorderly subjects and thieves. We have no idea about you or Da Zhou. We just come to find something and exchange it for something thousands of times worth."


    Su Haitang opened his words and didn''t want to be false to the faint king.


    She felt that the time when Hun Jun was lingering with her was also the time when Cheng Yuanzheng dominated.


    It''s a pity that he seems to be in a bad situation. He has lost his reason and his instinct.


    Su Haitang vaguely felt that it was all intentional by the faint king. He selectively indulged Cheng''s expedition, looked for flaws and tried to kill him with one blow!


    Take the body as the bait, and you will have courage.


    "That''s what you call benefit?"


    The faint gentleman took out the pistol in his sleeve pocket and threw it on the ground.


    Su Haitang looked at his inexplicably familiar handsome action, and his bad premonition increased.


    The faint gentleman looked affected by Cheng Yuanzheng. In fact, he has always been the leader!


    If it goes on like this, Cheng Yuanzheng will be assimilated sooner or later!


    What''s the difference between being robbed by Nine Tailed Tianhu!


    "Far more than that."


    Su Haitang put the pistol into the space, played with one hand and disappeared out of thin air. The emperor jumped twice on the tip of his eyebrow, his face as calm as water.

 Chapter 779

    "What do you want?"


    Faint gentleman, get serious, domineering leak!


    "I''ll get what I want." Su Haitang sat down leisurely and compared with the other chair.


    "Sit down and talk. I''m tired with my neck back."


    Heliancheng Feng narrowed her eyes, flashed a touch of displeasure provoked, turned her eyes around her slender neck, lifted her clothes and sat down.


    Su Haitang took the tea cup and poured it for them, pushing the Yellow pea towards him.


    "Talk while eating."


    Helene stared at the dim sum for a long time with a flat voice.


    "I never like sweets."


    Su Haitang picked up a piece of yellow pea and ate it casually.


    "I like it."


    So in order to please her, her men searched for snacks for her everywhere.


    Compared with the past, it was the pea yellow in Maixiang village that attracted her most, and he was used to eating it and never forgot it.


    "Eat, there will be no shop in this village."


    He Liancheng showed anger on his face and instinctively regarded this as a curse to him for thousands of generations.


    "Do you know the immortal?" Su Haitang threw a rat repellent. Even if there was room in hand, he had to deal with him because Cheng''s expedition fell into the hands of HunJun.


    "The immortal family takes things from space and destroys the sky and the earth."


    Su Haitang pondered whether to blow up the palace and make a demonstration.


    Unfortunately, the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty is really too harmonious. Even the imperial concubine''s hatred. Once she loses power, there is no wall falling down. People push people to step on her.


    Except for some enterprising palace people running away, she hardly listens to a hard word, let alone being poisoned and slapped and cold.


    But perhaps it was because the days were short and everyone was watching. As a result, she successfully coaxed the emperor back, and all the palaces retracted to continue loading quails.


    There are no bad guys. Who did she target and blow up Liwei?


    If you don''t give him some insight, he always puts on the bad airs of the emperor. It''s really infuriating.


    "Who do you think is not pleasing to the eye? I''ll help you clean up the kind that someone wants to sleep on the side of the bed."


    Su Haitang took a sip of tea and kept his mouth fragrant.


    "What do you mean?"


    Helene was very calm. Seeing that she was greedy, he quietly moved the dessert plate back.


    Look at her eating appearance. She doesn''t look like a famous girl, but she''s not rude. It seems that she just enjoys the taste of food.


    It''s hard to judge her origin.


    "It means that I can easily blow your palace to the ground as long as I want."


    Su Haitang sighed.


    "I know you''re sure you don''t believe it. I don''t want to have trouble with you, so I want to help you destroy the anti thief and corrupt officials and prove my ability so that you don''t always recognize the reality and do superfluous things."


    The emperor stared at her silently with deep eyes.


    Su Haitang was completely unafraid and comfortably continued to eat pea yellow.


    I don''t know how the little fox steals his teacher. This pea yellow is better than Maixiang village.


    The snacks in the palace are exquisite, but not much.


    Su Haitang ate slowly one mouthful after another, but he was only half full.


    Suddenly, he Liancheng took the last two pieces of pea yellow from the plate, chewed and swallowed it in twos and threes, looked up and poured down a cup of tea, and looked at her brightly.


    "Prove it to me."


    Su Haitang hooked his lips, called the little fox and gave it a small bag.


    "Go out and blow up the target."


    The little fox whined and stood by with a small bag in his mouth.


    It''s a fighting fox, not a cook!


    "The emperor should find someone to lead the way. It''s best to stay away from it to avoid accidental injury. Also, the target should be atmospheric. Killing chickens with an ox knife is always a waste."


    Su Haitang stretched lazily.


    "Go and come back quickly, and bring me pea yellow by the way."

 Chapter 780

    An earth shaking roar startled the people of the whole capital!


    "What''s the matter? It''s thundering?" someone looked up at the sky. It was clear and sunny. There was not even a cloud silk.


    "It''s like gunpowder explosion and mountain mining. It''s written in the book." the storyteller shook his head and twisted his beard. He is knowledgeable.


    "Look! The general''s mansion is smoking!"


    "Out of the water? Look, the fire is not small. Was it the people from Gyeonggi who passed just now?"


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The general''s mansion covers a wide area and is very easy to recognize. At this time, something happened and the people rushed to see the excitement.


    "Did you hear that the general''s mansion was destroyed! A thunderbolt blew it up on a sunny day! No one ran out! Even cats and dogs burst!"


    "You''re a pot of stewed noodles. You don''t dare to talk nonsense. The senior general crisscrossed the battlefield, killed his Qi and protected his body. He also had friendship with the Huguo temple. There must be an opening amulet. How can he say that he didn''t have it?"


    "What a thunderbolt on a sunny day, the whole family gives the head, and you sing those stories in the play. Are you stupid?"


    "Yes, the general has the military power and thousands of guards in the house. It''s easy to say no? He doesn''t use his head. Maybe it''s the one above who can''t stand it. He has spent many years on hardships and hardships and finally got rid of Keke."


    "Say less, don''t die?"


    The people in the capital are easy to talk, and the unspeakable contradiction between the general and the royal family is the best conversation.


    Zhou was wondering when the top general would take over, or support a puppet emperor to be the supreme emperor.


    Nowadays, the emperor has been in power for several years, and the harem is full, but no children have been born. The people talk about it one after another. They speculate whether the general and the Queen''s sister and brother have made a ghost and want to inherit the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Of course, there are different opinions. They think that the emperor is dissatisfied with the power of the empress family and hides his power and bides his time. He doesn''t want the prince to come from the Queen''s Department, so he dotes on the imperial concubine alone and destroys the general''s house when the time is ripe.


    No matter what the people say, it is a fact that the situation is becoming increasingly tense in Dazhou.


    If there is war, even if it is just a change of dynasties and a change of people''s seats, there will be a river of blood, and the people will suffer.


    Many people with floating minds stand in line secretly and want to seek wealth and danger; Those who want to be more secure have already bought homes in other places and are cunning.


    We were worried for so long, but we found out unprepared that the general''s mansion had collapsed!


    There are thousands of people in the general''s house. None of them escaped!


    The general has recently taken leave to recuperate at home!


    The most powerful anti thief of Da Zhou, is it over?


    If the talisman is lost, who will lose the military power? Did the emperor do it?


    Not to mention killing the nine clans is also equivalent to cutting off the scribes. This skill is cruel enough!


    The people reacted differently, but the little fox came back early and easily.


    "Woo woo woo."


    I''ve learned pea yellow. Try what I made.


    Su Haitang picked up a piece and took a sip.


    "Not bad. It''s a little dry and a little wet. It''ll probably be better to adjust the refrigeration time."


    Su Haitang gave advice. The little fox listened carefully with bright eyes, and nodded with a whine to show that he had received it.


    "Is it talking to you?"


    Helene felt a little uneasy.


    For many years, he had a big problem like a lump in his throat, but he entrusted it to this person like a child''s play. It is inevitable that he will worry about gain and loss.


    Su Haitang glanced at him, pushed the slightly flawed pea yellow made by the little fox, took out the black forest cake made by the little fox from the space and ate it with a fork.


    He Liancheng''s eyes flashed. Even if he habitually narrowed his eyes, he still couldn''t hide it!


    Immortal family means! Xianjia food! She''s not bragging!

 Chapter 781

    Su Haitang didn''t expect that a pistol didn''t stop the faint king, but a piece of cake worked.


    Hun Jun is really Hun Jun!


    "Emperor!"


    Dark Wei appeared, with an excited look on his face, hurried over and whispered back.


    "Seriously?"


    He Liancheng suddenly got up and stared at the imperial concubine as if nothing had happened.


    The dark guard replied firmly, "it''s absolutely true!"


    "OK! Hahaha!" the faint king was so happy that he didn''t care to die. It was his brother-in-law, the great general of Zhou who had made outstanding contributions!


    Su Haitang glanced at him and wiped his hands with a handkerchief.


    The emperor is really a difficult species to deal with. How can the domineering spirit of his second son break?


    "Princess Ai, I''ve decided to go with you!"


    Su Haitang raised his head in amazement and looked up at dizzy Jun''s high spirited face, which seemed crazy and excited to her.


    Sure enough, she overestimated the lower limit of being a fool!


    With the imperial concubine, why?


    "If you need any reward, just make it clear! You immortal pet, please stay in prison. I''ll make some arrangements and go to war tomorrow!"


    He Liancheng was in a good mood. Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t talk to him politely.


    "Emperor, it''s not impossible, but I want to receive some remuneration first. Please accompany me to the warehouse."


    The faint gentleman waved his big hand and promised with emotion. He didn''t care about the disrespectful words of you and me in her mouth.


    "But!"


    Su Haitang saw that he misunderstood and added.


    "I''m not talking about the warehouse of Qifeng palace."


    The faint gentleman turned pale, looked at her indefinitely, and immediately laughed.


    "OK. Princess Ai has spared no effort to accompany me to fight in all directions. I will accompany Princess Ai around the palace."


    When the faint king went to the road, Su Haitang also released goodwill.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for something related to my cultivation. I won''t touch your jade seal. I''ll help you recover your losses in the surrounding countries."


    That''s what we agreed to do together.


    They smiled at each other and agreed on an alliance in collusion.


    The faint gentleman was also single. He first gave several secret orders to the leader of dark Wei, and accompanied Su Haitang to inspect the warehouse.


    "You are not well-off. Can you afford the materials?"


    Su Haitang inspected the half empty warehouse and felt a little shabby, which was quite different from his psychological expectations.


    "Need to prepare food and grass?" the faint gentleman asked strangely.


    How strange! Su Haitang rolled his eyes and suddenly realized that he almost laughed angrily.


    "Emperor, you don''t want to take me to raid neighboring countries and blow them all the way?"


    The faint gentleman''s eyes twinkled and did not deny it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It''s too bad!


    Su Haitang really laughed angrily!


    "Let me guess your plan. It doesn''t cost a soldier to take me. Oh, no, I want to take you to heaven and fly directly to the imperial capitals of various countries to catch thieves, catch kings first, destroy the royal family, bring it into the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty and pay taxes, right?"


    The faint gentleman''s face shows the color of complacency and longing, and the domineering side leaks!


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth and broke his dream.


    "Emperor, if it''s so easy, why should I take you and directly dominate the world and be a female emperor?"


    The faint gentleman''s face suddenly changed, raised his hand and wanted to pinch her neck.


    Su Haitang sneered. The cold spring water was about to shoot out, but he was stunned to see him backhand pull out a dagger and put it on his own neck!


    Good job, I learned to commit suicide!


    Su Haitang sighed again that the faint king was very human, and glanced at the cold dagger.


    It must be a powerful weapon that can blow hair and short hair that can be carried by the faint king?

 Chapter 782

    "You put down the dagger, cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Do you lose points?"


    Su Haitang held his forehead and sighed. He didn''t dare to look at the proud fool''s face.


    I''d better find a baby quickly and make up Xiaoyu''s energy. I''m ready to kill the faint king at any time and take Cheng back on an expedition.


    If you know, Cheng Yuanzheng must also want to wipe his neck for relief?


    Su Haitang ignored the confused gentleman who thought he held the handle. He looked for his baby. In front of the confused gentleman, he directly collected the space for Xiaoyu to chew, saving even making fake swaps.


    Seeing that she was picky, irregular and too lazy to think about it, he Liancheng simply called the dark guard and murmured something.


    "The box inside is also open."


    Xiaoyu smiles and eats with a round belly. Holding a jade cabbage, she clicks.


    "The faint King secretly ordered to imprison he Mingzhu''s family. There are many of the nine families."


    Su Haitang frowned.


    "This bastard!"


    What can they do when they leave and leave the original owner''s family?


    "Why don''t you just be him? As you said, if you want to dominate the world and be a female emperor, as long as you open your mouth, what baby won''t rush to get it to you? It''s much better than trying so hard."


    Xiaoyu is bewitched.


    Without hot eyes, Xiaoyu said she was in a refreshing mood.


    Call you dog abuse! Abuse you!


    "What about the expedition? He was suppressed so hard that he could get away smoothly?"


    Su Haitang was a little worried and threw the mouse away.


    "There are too many men with two legs. Why do you have to hang on a crooked neck tree? No, go back to Xiao and make do with it."


    Xiaoyu burped and tilted lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, her little feet warped.


    "Stop fooling around."


    Su Haitang is a little angry. With the accumulation of anxiety these days, her mood has been suppressed to the extreme.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng is my man. He promised me life and death, so I won''t leave. I''m not a man - scum."


    If it hadn''t been for her protection, Cheng Yuanzheng wouldn''t have been hurt so badly in the big explosion!


    Even if she has no heart, she can''t do anything ungrateful!


    "Gee, trouble."


    Xiaoyu tutted for a long time and muttered a sign of weakness.


    "Then you have to wait."


    "You can''t help it?" Su Haitang doubted.


    With so much information recorded by space meteorites, Xiaoyu still has inheritance and can even travel through time and space. Can''t she wake up Cheng Yuanzheng?


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s just a risk."


    Xiaoyu frankly told her that she had a correct attitude.


    He doesn''t like his master. He is a scum who pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng was seriously injured and suppressed. HunJun didn''t know where to get the crooked way. He beat and pulled him. It hurt a lot."


    "It''s just that the silly boy is still unwilling to be at ease. When HunJun sleeps with you, he will struggle to consume and dominate."


    "In short, his situation is very difficult. If he is a little careless, he may be scared."


    Su Haitang listened silently and collected all the babies named by Xiaoyu in the emperor''s private library. He was going to the Treasury again.


    "What''s the way?"


    Xiaoyu sat upright, with a serious face.


    "Warm upkeep is the top priority. Get some nourishing prescriptions for faint gentleman to eat. The disadvantage is that faint gentleman will benefit from it. This warm upkeep may take a long time."


    Su Haitang sneered.


    "Then kill him! He''s just a mortal. He''s very short-lived!"


    Su Haitang''s decisiveness in killing and cutting was revealed, even cold-blooded.


    "If you raise the time ratio again, I''ll find you energy supplement!"


    Even if she turns around the world, she''s not afraid. She just wants Cheng expedition!

 Chapter 783

    The State Treasury is strictly managed. Even if the emperor wants to go in and out, he needs strict procedures.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household hurried to persuade him with bitter words.


    "Emperor, the National Treasury is an important place. Don''t play games..."


    "Shut up. I allowed you to manage the national treasury, but I didn''t say to give it to you. The rivers and mountains of this week are still Helian! If you don''t know the face again, take off this official robe and go home to farm!"


    He Liancheng impatiently cut off the advice of the Minister of household, and hurried to take the imperial concubine in for a turn, so as to prepare for the expedition!


    Su Haitang made it clear that she could help him fight the world, but it was easy to fight and difficult to defend. They always had to return to the north, so they must leave the garrison officials, generals and troops.


    Food and grass is a big thing for the army to pull out, and we have to rely on the old fox to do things.


    "Hu Aiqing, order you to urgently transfer 300000 loads of grain and grass..."


    Su Haitang didn''t bother to listen to the deployment of the faint king, so he went directly to the Treasury to visit.


    "Xiao Yu, can you only absorb the essence of Reiki?"


    In this way, you can do bad things unconsciously.


    "Not yet."


    Xiaoyu nibbled at the emerald cabbage with some regret.


    "Maybe I can grow up later."


    Su Haitang nodded understandably.


    Xiaoyu is still young, so she really can''t ask too much.


    "Everything in the Treasury should be recorded. Otherwise, it''s better to fake and swap, so as to save trouble."


    The imperial concubine''s entry into the National Treasury is a very special behavior. She will definitely hate. She already had plans for a long-term war of resistance in the big week, so she had to pay attention to some influence and at least protect her mother and family.


    It''s just a little strange that the original owner was silent and disappeared. He didn''t toss like a faint king at all!


    The original owner won''t really be killed by the faint king, will he? She was also convinced of this wave of operation by leaving all the mess to her.


    "OK, I''ll take the things first, finish them later, and then send them in."


    Xiaoyu has experience in counterfeiting and gets energy supplement. She agrees very readily.


    "Can you do it tomorrow? You are in a hurry to go out."


    Su Haitang gently touched the big boxes without breaking the seals.


    "No problem."


    Xiaoyu is busy receiving the goods. She is so happy that she can''t see her teeth.


    It''s only half an hour to walk down in a circle. What was it like when it came to the Treasury and what is it like now.


    "Done?"


    The faint gentleman looked at the unchangeable warehouse, his eyes were shining, and he was more convinced of her means.


    "You won''t empty my Treasury, will you?"


    Su Haitang hurried out, and the air outside was much cleaner.


    "Why do I want those useless things? Bring me back tomorrow morning and return them to you."


    He Liancheng squinted and quickly figured out the joints.


    "You switch?"


    Su Haitang gave him a funny look.


    Didn''t she switch? Did he know the first day?


    "I''m a little tired. Go back."


    The faint king was eager to quickly summon his confidant ministers to discuss the issue of sending troops for conscription. He sent Wang Xi to protect the imperial driver and personally send the imperial concubine back to Qifeng palace, which gave him enough face.


    "What are you talking about!"


    The queen smashed the tea cup in her hand, and her face was twisted frighteningly!


    "The general is powerful and fierce. How can he be gone! Bold slaves, drag them out and kill them!"


    "Calm down, madam! Guard Gao is loyal and will not deceive her."


    The manager is so busy and persuasive, and his face is very ugly.


    The general''s mansion is their support. If something happens, their Changchun palace will be over!


    "Empress, the emperor took the imperial concubine to the private Treasury."


    A little eunuch came to report cleverly. He didn''t wait for the reward. He only welcomed the first tea, which made him dizzy!

 Chapter 784

    "There are still some details about the great Zhou Dynasty." Xiao Yu sat on the imperial concubine''s couch with his legs crossed, pinched the formula with his small hands, and chatted with Su Haitang after his busy work.


    "Although no space debris has been found, these things are also a big supplement. Regardless of the loss, it is enough to adjust the time ratio to one to fifty!"


    Su Haitang turned his heart and converted it.


    "That''s enough. You''re almost thirty years old, and you''ll live for another twenty years. Get him some prescriptions to nourish his spirit and consume his flesh and accelerate his aging. Even if Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t wake up, it''s only half a year."


    Su Haitang is calm and seriously plans to make arrangements in the big week.


    "Twenty years, it''s also a big consumption. Since you want to go out looking for treasure, you might as well beat down the world and save yourself from worrying."


    Xiaoyu nodded solemnly.


    "That''s right. We don''t have to capsize in the gutter again."


    Xiaoyu was a little annoyed at the last plane, the internal strife in the Zhuque Pavilion, and a missile brought them a pot of food by the way.


    "You''re the king here and have fun."


    Su Haitang is lack of interest.


    "With such a weak body that can''t even practice the purple Qi formula, you still dominate. How can you have the energy to mind your own business?"


    Xiaoyu suggested sympathetically, "why don''t you make your whole son queen mother?"


    Su Haitang was speechless.


    "What kind of messy novels are you reading recently? Can a son be born casually? The emperor is not casually, OK?"


    "He gets up earlier than a chicken and sleeps later than a dog. He worries about the food and drink of people all over the world. Why is he so tired? There are always people who want to usurp the throne. This is a man''s life?"


    Xiaoyu was speechless and choked.


    "Pro, the world needs order. The rules are not set by people. The greater the power, the more the right to speak, how can it not be a human life? Your thought is very dangerous."


    Su Haitang skimmed his mouth.


    "Every man has his own ambition. Anyway, I don''t want my son to be so tired."


    "Then you can''t expect your children to be useless?" Xiaoyu retorted disapprovingly.


    "You can''t be so autocratic. You have to respect your children''s choices."


    Su Haitang was stunned and laughed. He got up from the bath bucket, put on a cotton towel and sucked the drops of water from his body.


    "The eight characters haven''t left yet. Why are you still quarreling about the children? You''d better fill the medicine quickly. It''s not too late. You can''t delay Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Xiaoyu breathed at the dying herbs in the field and took a piece of pea yellow molar.


    "Well, the little fox''s craft is getting better and better."


    "Although these medicinal materials have been properly preserved, they have been picked. It is spiritual. It takes time to feed them."


    "But it''s still faster than the seed."


    Xiaoyu read Su Haitang''s mind and answered in advance.


    Su Haitang let Jinxiu serve her hair, changed her clothes and ate snacks on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "I don''t care about the medicine."


    "Don''t you make some explosives?" Xiaoyu was obviously very keen on the war and couldn''t help stirring it up.


    "The materials have been notified to faint Jun to collect. They will arrive soon. I''ll give them to you."


    Su Haitang yawned, rinsed his mouth, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    This body is really too weak, and it''s hard for her to avoid repression.


    "Aifei, wake up."


    It''s rare that he Liancheng didn''t take advantage of her when he woke her up.


    Su Haitang''s eyes were clear for a moment, and then mocked his lips.


    The emperor is really a sentimental species. For the sake of ambition, where can we take care of the kindness of beauty?


    "Here it is?"


    Su Haitang yawned and got up, put on his cloak and got up.


    "Let''s go."


    At least one thing is right. With her, there is a mobile Arsenal material station!

 Chapter 785

    In the following days, a lot of chickens flew and dogs jumped.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t even bother to make up a plausible excuse and openly opened the war!


    The original balance of several countries was broken. Beiyan was first opened by Zhou''s artillery fire. In just over a year, Beiyan was occupied.


    In the face of Dazhou with powerful artillery, the other countries naturally formed an alliance, mobilized troops, fought on multiple lines and launched a war against Dazhou.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had no children, the general was destroyed, and all the other generals were taken to the Beiyan battlefield. According to reason, it should be a domestic emptiness.


    Unexpectedly, countless explosives were buried along the border of Dazhou, as if they were endless. They simply and rudely blasted all the enemies into the sky in the future!


    The company army was defeated and did not even step into the territory of Dazhou!


    At the same time, tragic incidents occurred one after another in the camp of the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, and marshals and generals gave their heads one after another! The wound is strange, like being scratched by a beast''s claw, but the blood on the ground is very strange.


    An experienced veteran said that he should have been hurt by an extremely sharp magic blade, but because the wound was too small to spray blood, the man was dead, and the blood could only flow out slowly along the wound like a thin line.


    The nations are in an uproar!


    Zhou is shameless! I didn''t fight head-on, but used shady means to assassinate the coach!


    Therefore, heroes and righteous men in the Jianghu of various countries rushed to the battlefield of Dazhou one after another and wanted to pay for blood!


    Unfortunately, there is still no return.


    With the blessing of heaven, the rumor of invulnerability spread.


    At first, the world sniffed and secretly scolded Helian city for being shameless and daring to say anything in order to dominate the king.


    There are days outside the sky and mountains outside the mountain. Someone will hit him in the face!


    But the first class and the second class can''t wait for the news of the tyrant''s collapse. Da Zhou has even won Beiyan and gone to Xixia. It''s like breaking bamboo all the way!


    Under such a fierce threat, the people who didn''t know why were killed, scared and softened their bones. They couldn''t help believing the rumors they despised before.


    Not only that, they also vigorously advocated the theory of heaven''s destiny of Helian City, which greatly supported the unification of the Ming monarch.


    "Love imperial concubine, the taste of this medicine soup has improved today. It''s not so bitter. Love imperial concubine has worked hard."


    He Liancheng looked up and poured a bowl of medicine juice with strange color, smashed it, smashed its mouth, and verbally praised one or two with satisfaction.


    Su Haitang didn''t think so, nor was he afraid that he deliberately left the medicine bowl and privately asked the imperial doctor to study the small action of residual medicine juice.


    The medicine juice was prescribed by Xiaoyu. The little fox cooked it himself. What strange things were added in it. Even Su Haitang didn''t know. He wasn''t afraid to check it.


    Oh, by the way, the faint king has now been promoted to tyrant. Although there are no atrocities of killing prisoners and looting people in the city pit, how can war traffickers have any good reputation!


    Su Haitang, leaning in the car, has adapted to the ecstatic shaking rhythm and has the right to be the cradle of sleep.


    "It''s tiring to March. Take care of yourself and have a rest."


    Su Haitang did not sincerely advise.


    She is very confident in Xiaoyu''s medicine. Some secret changes have taken place in Xuanjun''s body, and her spirit is excited. Originally, her male demand is too strong, but she has fallen down. She is as pure as Liu Xiahui.


    Herring city is not a fool.


    He has the heart to use Su Haitang, and he can''t be unprepared. Although he holds the handle in his hand and is sure that she doesn''t dare to act rashly, he doesn''t want to provoke her for nothing.


    It''s really hard to March. It''s taboo to fight with women''s Yin. He can''t bear the idea.


    Anyway, after attacking the capital of the city and the country, he can pour fire on any beauty he wants.

 Chapter 786

    He Liancheng didn''t refuse the tonic Su Haitang asked him to drink. He drank it very well.


    He figured out that this woman would never kill him, but she would not wait to die.


    It''s a pity that this woman is hard to accept. Otherwise, with her unpredictable ability, why worry about his failure?


    Every time after listening to the report of the imperial doctor, he Liancheng sighed that he was unable to do anything about the decoction.


    She definitely did something. Although the imperial doctor always said that he was healthy and had no hidden dangers, even he felt full of Qi and blood and perfect. But he Liancheng knew that the woman had left behind.


    She must want to weaken him, one ebb and flow, and save the strange soul suppressed by him!


    He Liancheng''s eyes were cold and heavy. He also imitated her appearance and listened to the news from dark Wei.


    The Xixia national master is proficient in martial arts. Maybe he can solve his urgent need and completely solve the strange soul.


    If this trip goes smoothly, it is inevitable to enfeoffe Xixia to the Xixia national teacher.


    Unfortunately, I saw the Zen master wandering around the world. His whereabouts were uncertain. I didn''t see him.


    According to the preliminary investigation of dark Wei, it is suspected that a Zen master appeared in Beiyan state, but he still missed it.


    Go to Xixia to find the national master first. Even if you can find a way to suppress one or two temporarily, continue to find Mingjian Zen master.


    If he can''t, he will lay down the whole world. Why can''t he find a person?


    Even if you can''t find it, there are always other experts and hermits, who may not be able to deal with a he Mingzhu!


    At that time, the world is in his hands. It doesn''t matter whether he keeps her or not. Torture can always work.


    He Liancheng had his own little abacus, and Su Haitang didn''t care. He was sleepy listening to Xiao Yu.


    "Why don''t you always talk about making money from the war? This trip is really good. See this painting? I have a reaction!"


    Su Haitang didn''t talk.


    He Guifei''s body is too weak to practice the most basic purple Qi formula. No matter how strong her soul is, she can''t support the hard work of her body.


    "Don''t patronize sleeping. This painting is unusual."


    Xiaoyu was not supported by the audience. She was very unhappy and shouted at her.


    "This painting is probably written by a powerful person. It contains artistic conception. You have a good understanding!"


    Su Haitang was unmoved and seemed to be asleep.


    Xiaoyu stamped her feet angrily and turned her eyes. The thief Xi Xi popped out some medicine powder and held snacks for a good play.


    "Go down."


    He Liancheng felt the familiar heat and agitation in his body, waved back his subordinates who did not dare to look up from beginning to end, stared deeply at the undefended imperial concubine and hugged people.


    Su Haitang''s hand was cold, and the sharp dagger was against his chest.


    "Why should I be angry, concubine AI? I''m just worried about the instability of the car line. I''m afraid I''ll bump you."


    Helian city can bend and stretch, and lies come at will.


    "No need."


    Su Haitang yawned and turned over. As soon as he received the dagger in his hand, he continued to doze lazily.


    "Concubine AI, you are so sleepy. Are you pregnant? Why don''t you ask the imperial doctor for a safe pulse?"


    Confused Jun was impatient and afraid of the mysterious killing weapon in her hand, so she had to retreat and ask for the second place to call the imperial doctor to go to the fire for herself, but she had to make a face-to-face excuse to ask for a pulse for the imperial concubine.


    Su Haitang was so frightened that sleepy insects flew away!


    "Your Majesty, you can''t eat rice and talk nonsense. I''m afraid it''s difficult to conceive children because I''m weak."


    Su Haitang stared at his flushed face, which was forced to be calm, with a smile in his eyes.


    "If anyone wants to set up a bureau to frame his concubine in the future, the emperor can believe his concubine''s innocence."


    Of course she won''t get pregnant.


    The medicine Xiaoyu gave HunJun is equivalent to sterilization medicine. She doesn''t want her man to make a mistake.

 Chapter 787

    "The imperial concubine has great powers and knows the art of Qi and Huang. Why don''t she regulate her body?"


    He Liancheng tried to look like a gentleman and forcibly suppressed the impulse to be strong.


    "Isn''t it true that doctors don''t cure themselves? Concubine AI, we worked hard together to build such a big country. It wouldn''t be much fun if we didn''t have children and grandchildren to inherit it."


    "You don''t need to hide from the doctor, so you can ask the imperial doctor to help you feel your pulse. You can certainly get something."


    Then, before Su Haitang could say no more, he Liancheng had loudly called the imperial doctor in, pricked a few needles, and then asked the imperial doctor to feel Su Haitang''s pulse.


    Su Haitang is willing to save face for the emperor in front of outsiders. He always has to take into account the safety of his family.


    "There is nothing wrong with your health."


    It''s also a hard life for the imperial doctor to follow the faint king at an age.


    "The old minister gave the empress a safe prescription to replenish qi and blood. It''s tiring to eat and replenish."


    The imperial doctor is deeply trusted by the emperor. He strictly abides by his words and deeds to protect his life. He turns a blind eye to the strangeness between the emperor and the imperial concubine. He will leave after diagnosis.


    "Wait!"


    The faint gentleman frowned and his head ached faintly.


    "Show me again."


    The faint gentleman stared at people with Yin pity and suspected that he was stabbed by the old boy.


    The imperial doctor was trembling. It should be that he focused on his pulse for a moment, his look changed greatly, took out the gold needle and pricked it!


    "Bold!" the faint king raised his foot and kicked. The dark guard disappeared. He killed the suspected assassin with a dagger and dragged the old man''s body out. Even the blood was blocked and didn''t drip into the carriage.


    "There seems to be something wrong in the emperor''s body. I''ll help you..." before the imperial doctor finished saying a word, he inexplicably returned to the West and died in peace.


    He Liancheng''s face was cloudy and sunny. He covered his painful head and looked at the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Su Haitang nervously gets up to look at him and tries to call Cheng Yuanzheng.


    The faint gentleman''s face turned blue and white, suddenly turned his white eyes and fainted.


    Su Haitang shouted Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu didn''t see it as a good play. She put down her small hand holding her cheek and waved it like a fly.


    "Just think he''s a vegetable now. Try to shout twice more in case he wakes up."


    Su Haitang was not satisfied with his unreliable statement and frowned.


    "Will forcibly waking up consume his energy too much?"


    Xiaoyu fell on the imperial concubine''s couch, pulled the brocade quilt cover, turned over and gave her a figure.


    "As long as he can stay awake and drink more medicine, won''t he make up for it? With the cultivation method I taught him, he can try to swallow a bit of the spirit of the faint king and feed the war. It''s just a little pain."


    Su Haitang frowned.


    Although Xiaoyu is arrogant and childish, she won''t make mischief in major events.


    Since he said he could try, he was at least half sure.


    Bet.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t give in to the absolute disadvantage of fighting with Jiuwei Tianhu. How could he be afraid of a faint king!


    Su Haitang made up his mind, gathered himself up to Cheng Yuanzheng''s ear, whispered his name and talked about the sweet details of their love.


    The dark guard was outside. Su Haitang didn''t dare to speak too white. He was worried that the stimulation was not enough and the strength was too small. He simply added some auxiliary means.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s possessive desire for her is no less than that of the faint king. This statement is not rigorous. It should be said that the faint King''s possessive desire for the original Lord he Guifei.


    It''s just that Cheng Yuanzheng is more open-minded. He doesn''t turn himself into a pervert like a faint king. He directly treats his beloved imperial concubine as a forbidden man.


    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t like her to be touched by other men, so even if she tries to hurt her strength, she will rob the dominant power when the faint King dotes on her.


    Su Haitang thinks that beauty tricks will be useful to her men.


    Just a little shy, how to break?

 Chapter 788

    Su Haitang unilaterally shielded Xiaoyu''s perception and hardened his scalp to do something shameful to the sleeping man.


    The faint gentleman''s body did not lose its true color. In the coma, she still turned away from the guest and tossed her again.


    I don''t know whether it''s been vegetarian for too long, or whether the faint gentleman drank the medicine and weakened his suppression of Cheng Yuanzheng. In short, there''s something wrong this time.


    With shame, Su Haitang secretly asked Xiaoyu.


    With a guilty conscience, Xiaoyu didn''t dare to confess that she had drugged the faint king. She only took the Cheng expedition as an excuse.


    "He probably wants to take advantage of the excitement and work hard to seize the upper hand. He must be working hard to fight with the faint king. Please cheer him on and don''t stop."


    Xiaoyu covered her eyes, left her irresponsible explanation and took the initiative to block contact.


    He is still a child and doesn''t see dirty pictures.


    If he wants to see it, there are many small movies and comics in the meteorite inheritance. There are a lot of tricks, and there is no embarrassment familiar to the protagonist''s face.


    Xiaoyu turns out a comic book about a beautiful girl named Lori and reads it with a smile while hiding under the quilt.


    Pure and sweet first love! This is his dish!


    Su Haitang soon lost his strength, and his voice calling for Cheng''s expedition was broken.


    Someone was watching outside, but she was playing shock in the car. She felt a sense of shame!


    Her performance stimulated the man and made her cope harder and almost fainted.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you bastard! Do you want to die with me?"


    Su Haitang bit him on the shoulder, risking Venus in front of him and falling into the dark.


    The man roared in pain, sweat dripping on her and fell down.


    "Emperor?"


    Wang Xi whispered across the curtain of the car. He didn''t know whether to send a maid of honor to deliver water.


    The dark guard leader lost a paper ball and hit him. Wang Xi spread it out and looked at it, safely guarding on the outer shaft.


    The emperor is fine.


    The imperial concubine is so honored and spoiled. I''m afraid she will be promoted after she returns to the dynasty, right?


    Although the rank of he family was lower, the general''s house fell, the queen lost power, and there was no support from the prince. The vacancy of the latter position was inevitable.


    I''m afraid the empress has been ill for a long time.


    The imperial concubine''s family is not obvious. Although she has the favor of the emperor, she almost wants to persuade the chaotang forces to support her.


    The emperor took the imperial concubine on a special expedition, and constantly publicized the news that the imperial concubine was the Ninth Heaven Xuannv. Is that to build momentum for the imperial concubine?


    Wang Xizi thought that he had found out the emperor''s plan and secretly thought that he would hold the imperial concubine''s thigh tightly in the future. Naturally, he wished that the imperial concubine would have more favor from the emperor. It would be more justifiable to conceive the prince as soon as possible, and go further!


    Soon there was a movement in the carriage, and the emperor''s slightly hoarse voice came.


    "All outside."


    Wang Xi and others should be. When they heard the rustling sound inside, they looked at each other and turned the same idea in their hearts.


    The Emperor didn''t summon the slaves to serve?


    Did he scrub the imperial concubine himself?


    The evil thought flashed. Wang Xi and others were all excited and trembled. Subconsciously, they looked at others with their eyes.


    The people who looked at each other were stunned. They immediately understood that what they thought was probably the same, and immediately shivered again.


    The imperial concubine must have soared to the sky!


    The eyebrow and eye lawsuits of these people outside can''t disturb the people inside.


    Cheng Yuanzheng poured some hot water, took a clean handkerchief, cleaned Su Haitang, and took care of himself. Then he poured a glass of water and drank it.


    "Daughter in law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng gently shook Su Haitang and wanted to do it again.


    He thought clearly that he was still him and she was still her. He just changed his identity and place and depended on each other.


    Don''t tangle.

 Chapter 789

    Da Zhou successfully destroyed Xixia, then moved to Nanliang, and crossed east to destroy Ryukyu Fusang, dominating the world!


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty showed his unparalleled talents, personally supervised the war, took the lead and invincible!


    It is said that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had to hide his power and bide his time because of the hind family''s restraint. Only after he brought down the general did he bring out the sword and the tiger out of the box!


    The so-called lust, killing and cruelty previously legendary are all disguises for self-protection.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was a wise and powerful emperor. He ruled the country well, had strict laws and disciplines, and set an example. He was an Immortal Emperor!


    All over the world, they came to court, gladly surrendered and paid tribute year after year.


    It is clear that the Zen master has said that the son of heaven of Zhou is the stars in the sky coming down to the earth, and the Ze is covered by the common people!


    Once this statement was made, the popularity of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was brushed to the extreme!


    Cheng Yuanzheng took the opportunity to promulgate a series of new policies, vigorously develop economy and culture, strictly enforce laws and disciplines, and govern the world.


    "Daughter in law, you have ignored me for an hour. Have you changed your mind?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng resents his wife''s face and holds his daughter-in-law tightly.


    Su Haitang smoked at the corners of his mouth, and his silver teeth bit and bit again!


    "Come on, I should go to school."


    The first thing the emperor did was to make his imperial concubine he Mingzhu the queen.


    After the founding of the new era, he opened Tzu Chi bureaus and schools, textile bureaus and printing houses, vigorously recruited women workers and established women''s schools.


    The most direct impact of the improvement of women''s status in the Zhou Dynasty was that the number of drowned female infants and female slaves decreased sharply, while the income of each family increased, and the national strength of the Zhou Dynasty was prosperous and prosperous.


    The queen also vigorously advocated late marriage and late childbearing, eugenics and good education, vigorously developed medicine, advocated national fitness and enhanced physique.


    Nowadays, centenarians emerge from time to time throughout the Zhou Dynasty, which is regarded as the best auspicious omen by the emperor and empress.


    Most men get married in the year of weak crown, and few women are earlier than 18. The age of childbearing is concentrated in men between 20 and 40 and women between 20 and 35, and few cousins get married. It is said that it will affect the intelligence and health of future generations.


    These changes are subversive, but they become a common practice unconsciously.


    Su Haitang certainly understands the importance of education starting from dolls.


    If we want to implement and sustain the achievements of the new deal, we must brainwash the next generation from an early age and get used to it.


    She has devoted a lot of efforts to the education of the University of Zhou. She is bound to go to each school every day and talk to teachers and students for a while. This has become a routine.


    She is busy with the future of Da Zhou, while Cheng Yuanzheng is busy with the past, present and future.


    Both of them are responsible and emotional, occupy their positions and seek their politics.


    The only disharmony is that Cheng Yuanzheng always pesters Su Haitang.


    The situation of Cheng Yuanzheng and Su Haitang is different.


    Now his soul is weak, so he adopts the inclusive absorption method of swallowing the sea, even the scum; Su Haitang is the opposite.


    Her soul is full of strength, absorbing only the essence of some enhancement methods, and is critical and exclusive.


    Therefore, Cheng''s expedition was greatly affected by external forces, such as Helian city''s abnormal possessiveness of the original owner, the problem of excess energy and dissatisfaction, and so on.


    Of course, Cheng Yuanzheng will not admit that his will is not firm and is corroded by the bad style of dizzy king.


    He plausibly explained that he loved Su Haitang so much that he couldn''t resist her charm. He wanted to be a winged bird in heaven and a LIANLI branch on earth. He just wanted to wander in the river of love and live with her.


    Su Haitang''s palm is itchy. What else can he do in the face of the man who is just having a stroke?


    Bear it.

 Chapter 790

    With the strong national strength of the great Zhou Dynasty, he launched several expeditions in succession. Although the map is different from that of later generations, from the booty brought back, it should have gone to Europe.


    The ambitious officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty did not stop, but turned their eyes to overseas. The warships and sailors were in full swing. No accident, they would soon find the amazing secret that the earth is round.


    Su Haitang, the empress, is weak. Apart from her first expedition to Beiyan with the emperor, she has never gone far. Even when the Academy in Jiangnan was established, she only sent beautiful female officials to preside over it.


    Xiaoyu''s explanation is that Su Haitang''s soul energy is too strong, coupled with the burden of space, the original owner''s body can''t bear it, can''t practice martial arts, and can''t conceive children.


    The emperor has no children but dotes on the queen, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the imperial family and the court. He hopes that the emperor will attach importance to the country and the country, with rain and dew. Let''s talk about several qualified and excellent successors, sir.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is not heliancheng. His face blindness is becoming more and more serious. In addition to his daughter-in-law, even if you send an immortal in front of him, he is no different from a boar in his eyes, and he can''t force the emperor to sleep.


    The original faint king was forcibly suppressed. How could he be willing to lie down and wait for an opportunity to counter it all the time.


    Fortunately, with the help of skills and drugs provided by Xiaoyu, Cheng Yuanzheng narrowly suppressed the faint king and gradually eroded it.


    Inevitably, some of the dizzy King''s problems also affected him.


    For example, the self-confidence of the son of heaven can not be violated, the natural loyalty to the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty, the special favor of the queen and so on.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is happy to see his success.


    Since he knew the loophole of time ratio, he resolutely decided to play here for a few years.


    His own body is frozen in the space. I don''t know when he can use it. It''s better to make love with his daughter-in-law first, otherwise he will have problems!


    As for the heirs of future generations, it doesn''t matter whether they are born or not. It''s most important to cultivate a qualified Chu Jun. just adopt one at random, so as to save the labor of pregnancy and childbirth in October.


    Su Haitang listened to his fallacies and gave him a white look. He was too lazy to expose his careful thinking.


    What''s the reason for her hard childbirth? In fact, she doesn''t want to be a vegetarian anymore?


    As the days passed, the little fox learned the ways of major cuisines and even foreign cuisines; Xiaoyu has stored a lot of energy and can return at any time.


    Oh, by the way, there are no fragments falling on this plane.


    This was expected, and everyone was not too disappointed.


    "Go back. Yu''er has been able to be alone. There''s nothing to worry about. We should go home and have a look."


    Su Haitang nestled lazily in Cheng Yuanzheng''s arms and played with his long hair.


    "Homesick?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at his daughter-in-law whose face had not changed in his arms and pecked with his head down.


    "Although Liangyuan is good, it is not the hometown of long love."


    Su Haitang looked at the dignified man and sighed secretly.


    He''s really getting more and more like a fool. That''s not good.


    "OK, I''ll leave when I arrange it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes are deep and dark.


    "Don''t spoil Da Zhou."


    Su Haitang sighed again. It was difficult to tell whether he was Cheng Yuanzheng or confused Jun.


    But she didn''t get to the point.


    No matter what he becomes, even if he is injured, disabled, become an idiot, or even die and reincarnate, she will not give up and follow.


    As long as he is still him, don''t betray her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my country in the end. It won''t be broken easily."


    Cheng Yuanzheng leisurely promised and held her in his arms for the day-to-day prostitution.


    Half a month later, the prince''s biological father rebelled and launched a palace rebellion.


    The emperor wiped out the disorderly party and passed on the crown prince. He died of serious injury.


    Then follow.


    The world is plain!

 Chapter 791

    "I''m back!"


    Su Haitang rubbed his swollen temples uncomfortably, soaked comfortably in the bathtub and sighed.


    "Daughter in law, just look at them and come with me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hasn''t played yet. He has studied the "self" in the space symbol array, and he habitually hasn''t changed his mouth.


    Su Haitang didn''t have the heart to keep him in prison and agreed happily.


    "OK, let''s go when I visit a circle of relatives."


    After nearly half a year, Su Haitang suddenly came back and received a warm welcome.


    The children came around cheering, hugged her and talked. No matter how beautiful the small faces were, they couldn''t change the fact that they were like a group of noisy ducklings.


    "Well, I miss you too. Go and see the gifts I brought you."


    Su Haitang has a headache to support the monkey like children. He doesn''t understand why the good children are wild. Even the shy and introverted Lin qingluan chatters, and his small mouth doesn''t stop for a moment.


    "Aunt, you are more beautiful!" Tian Qingqing snuggled up to her and looked at her greedily.


    "Qingqing has become a beautiful girl."


    Su Haitang raised his hand and gently stroked Tian Qingqing''s eyebrows and eyes, with a lazy voice.


    "I''ll trim your eyebrows later. It''s time to teach you how to dress."


    Tian Qingqing''s white face flushed with the beauty of a young girl in bud.


    "Aunt, I will study hard."


    Then she asked in a embarrassed whisper, "aunt, I want to make a film. What do you think?"


    Su Haitang nodded with a smile.


    "Very good. Actors are a good profession. You should be prepared to bear hardships. When you are free, go to your Shigong for advice."


    Tian Qingqing was affirmed and his small face became bright!


    "Mr. Bai said I had a bad voice and couldn''t sing. I didn''t want to learn drama. My uncle found me two roles and said I could go to the crew for an audition."


    Su Haitang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know who his uncle was.


    "You mean, Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    "Hmm!" Tian Qingqing nodded heavily, with implicit worship in her eyes.


    "My uncle is very powerful. What he plays is like. He said that he was actually a film emperor delayed by being a soldier. He decided to retire from the army and play for the country!"


    "What?!" Su Haitang''s tone was a little high, frightening the children who were happily opening gifts.


    "Aunt, what, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Qingqing was stifled by Su Haitang''s sudden outbreak of Qi, and asked slightly stammering.


    Su Haitang calmed down and scolded the damn Xiao Naihe, but he quickly adjusted his face and comforted him with a smile.


    "I''m just a little surprised. He''s too sudden to think about it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng is the next leader of the Cheng family. He is following the path of the military. How can he retire from the army!


    What nonsense!


    The people of the Cheng family are not stupid. Why doesn''t Xiao''s stupid zombie have been revealed?


    Zombies are zombies. Even if they evolve into emperors, their brains are full of paste!


    Doesn''t he just want to be a female star?


    Xiao sneezed, took out his handkerchief gracefully, pressed the tip of his nose and looked at the beautiful little actor opposite.


    "Beauty, were you thinking about me just now? Sneezing is fastidious. I think two scolds and three colds. I was thinking of you. You must have a good connection with me, right?"


    The little actor on the opposite side blushed, his mind was as if drunk, and he didn''t know what to say incoherently.


    Xiao Naihe flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes and soon disappeared. He had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Especially, Su Haitang''s woman is back!


    Bad luck! Why did she come back?

 Chapter 792

    "Aunt, you are also surprised, aren''t you? Hee hee, I was also surprised when I heard it."


    Tian Qingqing resumed her playfulness, hugged Su Haitang''s arm intimately and smiled sweetly.


    "Uncle Cheng was also strongly opposed and said he would break his uncle''s leg, but he was finally persuaded."


    "As my uncle said, China has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are millions of powerful divisions. There are many troops, not many of them, and not many of them."


    "But the field of Chinese film and television entertainment is still weak. He hasn''t even won a decent trophy. Other countries still ridicule us. He wants to win glory for the country and beat foreigners in the face on another battlefield."


    Tian Qingqing was excited and clenched her small fist. Her eyes were bright!


    "I think what my uncle said is particularly right! I also want to win glory for my country!"


    Su Haitang really has a headache. He doesn''t care to appease Cheng Yuanzheng''s real body in the space. It''s important to dispel the little girl''s hot-blooded impulse first.


    "Qingqing, it''s a good thing to win glory for the country, but three hundred and sixty lines produce the best. You can''t blindly follow suit."


    Tian Qingqing said seriously, "aunt, I''m not three minutes of blood. I''ve really thought about it carefully. I''ve been on stage in school performances. I like this feeling."


    Su Haitang did not rudely deny the child''s dream and gave more detailed suggestions.


    "It''s OK to try. Young, you can afford to lose. If you are interested in it, try it. I don''t recommend you to act now because you want to be an actor rather than a star."


    "Do you understand the difference? If you want to win glory for the country, you need solid performance skills. You''d better be admitted to a professional college for formal and systematic learning and training, and then grind your acting skills for several years, such as stage drama."


    "Winning glory for the country means that you will represent China and compete with foreign counterparts. In their eyes, you represent Chinese people."


    Su Haitang''s tone was gentle, but the pressure in his words did not reduce at all. Tian Qingqing''s small face had become serious and dignified, and there was no more laughter.


    "Do you think you have the basic knowledge and literacy that a Chinese should have?"


    Tian Qingqing bit her lips and shook her head in shame.


    "I''m far from it. I have to study harder."


    Su Haitang was very pleased with her consciousness and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "Reading is very important, but interest is equally important. I think you can try singing and dancing first. That stage is very different from acting. I think you will like it."


    Tian Qingqing''s eyes are bright!


    "Aunt wants to write me a song?"


    "I can also help you choreograph." Su Haitang generously agreed.


    With the vast civilization of meteorites, she can organize concerts!


    "Can we also participate?"


    After listening for a while, Lin qingluan couldn''t help but plug in. Yearning was written on his beautiful little face.


    "Of course. Call Ming Han. You can form a group and practice well. Aunt will give you a concert!"


    The children cheered and were in high spirits.


    Su Haitang immediately recorded some song samples and asked the children to follow the tape. She went to find Xiao Naihe''s stupid zombie first.


    If you ask him to play Cheng Yuanzheng, he can make a moth. Don''t beat him!


    Cheng Yuanzheng in the space has been silent, and Su Haitang finds words to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, the Cheng family won''t let him fool around."


    Su Haitang tried to persuade him, but he didn''t think it was persuasive.


    "He has concluded a master servant contract with me. If you don''t obey me, I''ll teach him a lesson. He can''t turn the sky."


    "HMM." Cheng Yuanzheng said slowly, and his mood was obviously not high.


    "Well, don''t worry. When you''re well hurt, kill the nine tail Tianhu, take back the body and replace the stupid zombie, you''ll be fine."


    Su Haitang could not see his depressed appearance and comforted him patiently.


    Hey, I still have to start looking for treasure quickly!

 Chapter 793

    "Daughter in law, you''re back. It''s hard. Drink."


    Xiao Naihe wore a handsome face and smiled very coquettishly. He politely handed over a bottle of pop can drinks, all over his body.


    "This is the energy drink I invented. It''s very popular. This bottle can improve your mood and will be very happy."


    Su Haitang looked at the can in his hand and raised his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you tossed a lot when I was away."


    Because of the master servant contract between them, Xiao Naihe was acutely aware of her very shallow displeasure.


    "We should make contributions to the four modernizations. Those who can do more work, who calls me so excellent."


    Su Haitang didn''t interrupt his narcissism. He asked along the line, "tell me how excellent you are?"


    Xiao Naihe handsome to lift the bangs, satisfied.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know my details. Although I''m often called the film emperor male god, not everyone deserves to be called God."


    "I can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting all over the army. I have unparalleled hacker means in the world and know all aspects of knowledge!"


    "The world is too backward!"


    He spoke with disgust and had the spirit to save the world.


    "I came up with a random idea, improved the mechanical technology, put forward new army training methods, and made many small inventions to vigorously develop the economy."


    He pointed to the can in Su Haitang''s hand, indicating that this was one of his achievements.


    Su Haitang looked at his arrogant virtue. His palm was itchy and couldn''t stand it. Without saying a word, he punched him first!


    Zombie emperor''s physical quality is not blowing. Xiao raised his hand and wanted to catch her fist.


    "You''re too angry. I''ll bring you a box of Qingxin Quhuo later, poof."


    In the middle of the joke, Xiao was almost vomiting blood with a punch!


    "You, why did you suddenly become so powerful!"


    Xiao was surprised and uncertain. He rubbed his still aching stomach and asked incomprehensibly.


    "Do you think I''m free to travel?"


    Su Haitang is very satisfied with her current combat effectiveness and does not waste her hard work in all aspects.


    That''s decades!


    "You toss about so much that no one comes to talk to you?"


    Su Haitang thought of Su HaiYan''s experience and was a little uneasy about the reckless move of the zombie emperor.


    "You said those secret departments."


    Xiao was timid by her rapid strength. He sat down honestly and answered all questions.


    "Their ability is too weak. They want to interrogate me. They don''t have enough pediatric means. I''ve hypnotized them all back."


    Su Haitang nodded.


    The powerful spirit of the zombie emperor can do this easily. At the end of the world, he almost controlled the zombies and people on the whole planet!


    "Be careful. There are people outside. There are many examples of capsizing in the gutter."


    Su Haitang suddenly felt that he had nothing to say. Let him play. With the master-slave contract, he couldn''t turn the sky.


    "Really want to shoot?"


    Xiao showed a wronged look.


    "It''s not boring. I''ve lived so long. I thought I could find something new to live in another place with you."


    "But this place is too backward, the material level is poor, and the spiritual life is boring. You don''t allow me to break the law and commit crimes, so I can only shoot for some stimulation."


    Su Haitang nodded when he thought about his long life and the advanced civilization of later generations.


    "Don''t break the rules here. It''s up to you."

 Chapter 794

    "Don''t ruin Cheng''s reputation!"


    Su Haitang warned.


    Xiao Naihe had a flash of emotion in his eyes, which was so fast that people almost thought it was an illusion.


    "See color and forget friends."


    Su Haitang looked at him quietly. She sighed when she saw that he couldn''t maintain the ruffian Qi of Cheng expedition.


    "You have made a contract with me. Although you are a master and servant, you are not different from your relatives."


    "Your life is too long, your ability is too strong, and your ability without constraints is terrible. It may be a disaster for this planet."


    "When I bring you back, I''ll be responsible for you. When it''s over, I''ll send you back to the right place for you and terminate the contract."


    Xiao could not recover his expressionless state, which was really expressionless.


    "Also said that when I was a relative, I didn''t want to abandon me?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes were soft and he suddenly wanted to touch his head.


    "I respect your choice. If you want to spend my short life with me, there are ways. You can forge an identity and become my family in this life."


    "But I will always die before you. I will try my best to help you choose the life you want."


    Xiao Naihe twisted his face for a moment, then proudly hummed and turned away.


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Su Haitang is covered with black lines.


    "Wait, there''s something else to ask you."


    "I remember not breaking the rules and not affecting Cheng Yuanzheng''s reputation."


    Xiao waved his hand and walked away without looking back.


    Su Haitang sat silently for a while, and the little fox came to offer treasure with the newly made makaron.


    Su Haitang picked up a piece and ate it. He squinted at the sunshine outside the window and slowly breathed out his breath.


    Although Xiao Naihe lived a long time, he was actually just a rebellious and eager child.


    Where on earth is she going to find him an equally old companion!


    "The end of the world? Ghost king? Xiuxian? Online games?"


    Xiaoyu saw her worry and gave her a choice very seriously.


    Su Haitang almost choked. He quickly opened the bottle and drank a happy energy drink.


    "Can you choose to cross the plane?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuanzheng opened his eyes and expressed his concern about the topic.


    "That''s right." Xiaoyu swings her little feet, and the foot chains carved with all kinds of jade make a pleasant collision sound.


    "I''ve gained a lot this time, and I''ve accumulated several crossing experiences. I''m quite sure."


    Su Haitang frowned and gave the little fox an encouraging look. He chatted with Xiaoyu consciously.


    "Let''s have a relaxing time this time. We can play online games, play strange games, upgrade treasure hunting, and have no psychological burden."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and Longyan was happy.


    Once he is successful, his bones wither. He dominates the world. His hands are stained with blood and his heart is full of contradictions. He also wants to relax and have a peaceful state of mind.


    Xiaoyu''s evil taste exposed their dreams.


    "Don''t think too easily. This is not the plane I randomly selected nearby, but sensed. It is very likely that there are fragments. Refer to the end of the world for the difficulty."


    Su Haitang swallowed a snack and smiled quietly.


    "I am not Wu Xia Amun."


    "And me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng expressed his feelings affectionately.


    Su Haitang was embarrassed by his straightforward and hot eyes, and poured a drink to moisten his dry throat.


    "I''ll get ready and start as soon as possible."


    She is worried about having long dreams. For example, her family men risk returning to their own body on impulse and make good or bad.


    Men who have driven meat can''t provoke, cough.


    "Go back to Cheng''s house."


    Cheng Yuanzheng spoke quietly.


    He hasn''t been home for two years. Or, after a lifetime.


    If it weren''t for strong psychological quality, this real crossing experience can really drive a person crazy.

 Chapter 795

    Since Cheng''s expedition disappeared, Su Haitang didn''t go to his family''s door again. Even during the Chinese new year, he didn''t make a special trip to pay New Year''s greetings.


    The Cheng family has no opinion about this, even a little guilty. There is no news from their son. They are worried that they can''t explain to their future daughter-in-law.


    Now the Xiao Naihe version of Cheng Yuanzheng has returned, and Su Haitang has retired from the army. The Cheng family has arranged for the wedding for the two people. After all, Cheng Yuanzheng is not young.


    "Poof." Su Haitang accidentally spit, hurriedly took out his handkerchief and wiped it, and asked Yan FangQiong in disbelief.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Do you want me to marry Cheng Yuanzheng now?"


    "This child, this is not a matter of course, as for such a fuss."


    Yan FangQiong smiled at her and told her to go back to the house and change into clean clothes.


    The two-year-old he Minghan thought it was interesting. He also imitated his sister''s appearance. He picked up his small kettle, took a sip, sprayed it hard, and laughed playfully.


    "Smelly boy, don''t play with water."


    Yan FangQiong quickly picked up her son and held him to change clothes.


    "I want to play with my sister."


    Although he Minghan didn''t get along with his sister for a long time, he especially liked his sister and liked the taste of her most.


    "Mom, don''t be busy. Just a little water is all right."


    Su Haitang also liked his clever and lovely brother very much. He picked up little fat bumpy and kissed him on his fleshy face.


    He Minghan chuckled and kissed her back. The sister and brother had a good time.


    "Mom, I have a task here. I''m running around all day. I don''t plan to get married for the time being. Besides, Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t want to act. He''s very busy trying to work hard while he''s young. It''s not urgent."


    Su Haitang was a little grateful to Xiao Naihe for his brain pumping, at least giving parents who forced marriage a declined excuse.


    If she really wants to have a wedding with Xiao, her men can be crazy!


    "Don''t go back to my house. Hurry."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face in the space is like water, with a sense of crisis that his daughter-in-law is going to be robbed.


    "Are you still working? Is it dangerous? Doesn''t it mean that you have changed your job and want to be a county magistrate? Your father and your grandparents have contacted you, so they will go to the suburbs of Beijing. It''s close. If you have difficulties at work, your family can help."


    Yan FangQiong was surprised and mentioned the arrangements at home.


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "Some things can''t be said. Don''t you believe my consciousness?"


    "That''s true." Yan FangQiong assured her daughter that Mingzhu was a special soldier!


    "Anyway, you must pay attention to your health. Mom doesn''t ask for anything. She hopes you and Minghan will be well."


    Su Haitang wanted to show his face and go, but he was caught by Jian Feifan, Jian Ruyi''s brother and sister, and caught off guard by two red bombs.


    "Brother, your marriage report has been approved?"


    Su Haitang asked suspiciously. The minimum age of marriage for an officer is 25, right? Jane is one year away.


    And Jane Ruyi.


    "Elder sister, why are you suddenly getting married? Won''t you marry Jin Yanming?"


    Jane Feifan touched the back of her head, smiled and winked at Su Haitang.


    "It''s not that your sister-in-law has, and the leaders are very open-minded. In addition, the top leader has spoken, and special approval has been given."


    Su Haitang took a breath!


    "Can Ying be pregnant?!"


    Cousin''s hands and feet are fast enough!


    "That''s right! Our shot is accurate and we''ll hit it with one shot!"


    Jane Fanfan, the prospective father, was so stupid that Yan FangQiong couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Don''t listen to your cousin. He took a punishment for it, or he made a second-class merit, and the army almost fired him."

 Chapter 796

    Su Haitang didn''t believe this.


    With the energy of the Yan family, I wouldn''t call special cousin because of this small mistake.


    "Congratulations."


    Su Haitang sincerely wishes.


    Wang Keying is her best friend. Jane fell in love with Wang Keying at first sight. Please ask Su Haitang to mediate. She can also be regarded as the matchmaker of the two. She should have a big red envelope.


    "And my share? You have to be my bridesmaid."


    Jane Ruyi took her arm and still loved her only cousin.


    "But your brother-in-law''s name can''t be remembered wrong. It has nothing to do with Jin. He is also an acquaintance with you."


    Su Haitang looked at the cunning under her eyes and his heart jumped!


    "You don''t like my master!"


    Jane Ruyi burst into laughter and blushed.


    "Listen to the cry, Shiniang."


    Su Haitang is covered with black lines.


    No wonder her master Bai Peng has been avoiding her. It turned out to be such a thing!


    "Bad generation, sister."


    Jane proudly raised her delicate chin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid you call me old."


    Su Haitang hardly saw it and shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s true. I have nothing to say, but congratulations. My master is very nice."


    She had thought that Jian Ruyi would marry a childe of the military and political family. Before, Jin Yanming''s pursuit of cousin Ruyi was very fierce. Unexpectedly, falling flowers were intentional and ruthless.


    Do the Jin family have a grudge against them? Bai Peng doesn''t look up to Jin Yanzhao and Jian Ruyi doesn''t look up to Jin Yanming. It''s also fate.


    "Which side are you on? Am I not good?"


    Jane Ruyi gave her a charming stare, smiled and whispered about the girl''s family.


    It turned out that Bai Peng and Jian Ruyi were married. We should really thank the Jin brothers.


    Jin Yanzhao had an uncanny desire for Bai Peng, but Bai Peng was unmoved and did not fake words.


    And Su Haitang, an apprentice, warned face-to-face several times and even moved his hand. He was so angry that Jin Yanzhao went back to concentrate on seizing power and profits. He wanted to hold the Jin family in the palm of his hand, take a hard breath and win the beauty back.


    But the Jin family has not only one Jin yanzhao, but also the equally outstanding Jin Yanming.


    Jin Yanming is also a ruthless man. He directly joined the special corps. After three years as a special soldier, he has accumulated a lot of military achievements. He has a good reputation in the Jin family. There is a high voice to support him as the next owner of the family.


    Cousins pinch each other openly and secretly. You catch my handle. I step on your painful foot and naturally involve Bai Peng and Jian Ruyi.


    Jane Ruyi is a qualified imperial celebrity. There should be no shortage of Chengfu. She is not as easy to coax as ordinary girls.


    Jin Yanzhao and Su Haitang don''t deal with each other. They bully her cousin. Jian Ruyi hates Wu and Wu, and she doesn''t have a good impression of Jin Yanming.


    Jin Yanming likes Jian Ruyi. In fact, it is not so pure. It is also a comprehensive consideration. He believes that Jian Ruyi is qualified to be an excellent housewife in any aspect, which can breed a suitable next generation. More importantly, the family relationship is hard.


    Jin Yanming has been a comrade in arms with Su Haitang for three years. He thinks he knows her energy and can''t marry her. It''s also a good choice to be her brother-in-law.


    The only regret is that Su Haitang is infatuated. She has a secret treasure of Taoism and is pursued by the top-level young masters, but she refuses all of them and is determined to go on an expedition with Cheng Yuanming.


    This is simply unwise to the extreme.


    However, women''s family has always attached great importance to feelings. Even Su Haitang, who became a special forces soldier, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Think about it carefully. It''s actually a good thing that she has such a handle.


    It doesn''t matter who sent this sentence. In fact, it has long broken Su Haitang''s Qingyun road.

 Chapter 797

    It''s a pity that the king has a heart and the goddess has no intention. Jian Ruyi''s pursuit of Jin Yanming is not hypocritical at all, and she flatly refuses.


    Jin Yanming is an extremely confident man. He doesn''t believe that others will despise him at all. In terms of comprehensive strength, he is no worse than others. Even if Jane Ruyi''s idea is a little biased, her family will certainly persuade her.


    He also believed that Su Haitang would stand on his side.


    But unexpectedly, Jane Ruyi was mixed with Bai Peng.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jane Ruyi and Bai Peng were really just pure elders and younger generations.


    Coincidentally, when Jane Ruyi once went to hold Bai Peng''s new play, she happened to meet Jin yanzhao, who was unreasonable. Bai Peng''s cold face and bombardment didn''t work. It was very outrageous.


    Jane Ruyi was originally a chivalrous woman. She was born in an officer family and wanted to take care of her cousin. Therefore, in a hurry, she made a confused move, put Bai Peng''s arm on her arm in public and announced their love relationship.


    After Bai Peng was stunned, he quickly reacted and covered it for her.


    It''s just too late.


    Bai Pei is not only a master of opera, but also a popular TV star. His scandal has attracted people''s attention, not to mention the drama of men and women competing and jealous at the same time!


    The scandal between Bai Peng and Jane Ruyi immediately filled the page. They came and went, and they looked at each other and pretended to be true.


    Su Haitang listened to Jane Ruyi talk about these things and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Jane Ruyi''s affair with Bai Peng made the city full of wind and rain. She didn''t care about the face of several families. You don''t have to think about it. There must be someone behind it.


    Su Haitang knew the behind the scenes, but it was the Xuanyuan family.


    Jane Ruyi is a famous lady in the imperial capital. She is excellent in all aspects and is a hot target for marriage of major families.


    With the strong rise of he Yancheng''s several families, the value of their daughters is rising.


    He Mingzhu, one of the only two girls, namely Su Haitang, has an extremely ambiguous attitude and is completely out of control.


    Su Haitang''s attitude represents the attitude of several forces behind him. They don''t want to stand in the camp of Xuanyuan family.


    It is inevitable that the Xuanyuan family wants to suppress these forces.


    And Jane''s wishful thinking just gave those people behind their backs a chance to do it.


    "Cousin, master is really a good person. You will be very happy."


    Su Haitang sincerely wishes.


    Because she was too strong and didn''t want to be coerced, she had the idea of going to the top.


    She worked so hard that all she wanted was freedom, including her and her family.


    Jane Ruyi and Bai Peng really love each other. It''s really a good ending.


    Su Haitang starts in a hurry. Jian Feifan and Jian Ruyi''s brother and sister make a great concession and are willing to change the wedding date for this cousin!


    The most rare thing is that the in laws on both sides agreed!


    With a generous gift in her hands, Su Haitang apologized to her master, best friend and cousin.


    "I won''t tell you I''m sorry. These three words are not enough to express my feelings. You are my relatives and we are relatives."


    Su Haitang offered the jade one by one and specially told Wang Keying, who was pregnant with six armours, to give a sound.


    "Sister-in-law, this jade is good to my nephew. Try not to leave."


    Wang Keying accepted the red jade necklace with a graceful smile.


    "This is mine. Don''t forget your nephew and niece. I can see my uncle''s little cousin. He looks good. Please give it to you."

 Chapter 798

    Wang Keying''s little cousin is Yan Tianci, the new son of Yan Weiguo, uncle Su Haitang.


    Yan Weiguo injured his body in his early years and had only one son, Yan Yige. After many years, Su Haitang returned to he''s house, he took Lingquan water to help their husband and wife take care of their bodies and have children smoothly.


    The children of several families have almost reached the marriageable age. Considering the birth of Yan Tianci, he Minghan, and the white cousin of Su Haitang''s third uncle and grandmother, plus this one in Wang Keying''s belly, it''s really not less.


    Then calculate the money for the marriage of other cousins and cousins, as well as the birth gift, full moon gift and first year gift of the next generation of children. Su Haitang deeply felt that she needed to raise more good jade.


    After attending his cousin''s wedding, Su Haitang hurried out of the "task" in order to avoid the Cheng family urging marriage.


    "Xiaoyu! Is this the legendary holographic online game?"


    Su Haitang looked at the antique environment around him in surprise. He almost thought Xiaoyu had made a mistake and sent her to the ancient times.


    "That''s right."


    Xiaoyu''s words are concise and comprehensive. Every time he spends a lot of energy to cross, he will be distressed for a long time.


    "So handsome!"


    Su Haitang was dressed in white and hit a set of Yu family Boxing at the right time. He wanted to mobilize the control panel, but he had no choice but to ask for advice with an open mind.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think of character attributes?"


    Before Xiaoyu answered, Su Haitang was alert to the noise of horse hoofs in the distance.


    "How do you feel murderous?"


    Su Haitang frowned and whispered. Looking into the distance, he saw the red name on the top of Lai''s head.


    "Is this a red name? The one that will kill the equipment?"


    Su Haitang read several online game novels and immediately felt itchy and wanted to take out weapons to rob!


    "You''d better think about how not to be killed."


    Xiaoyu Liangliang reminds him to escape.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Haitang hasn''t recovered yet. The team of players has been killed!


    "Eh? How did the boss walk out? Where''s the little monster?"


    Players are a little confused, but they react quickly!


    "Set fire! Attack!"


    The United Front command ordered that all kinds of skills were thrown at Su Haitang, which was as gorgeous as setting off a fireworks!


    Nima, she just came! What happened?


    Without saying a word, Su Haitang turned and ran away!


    "Boss escaped? What''s the operation!"


    Players are stupid and then rush after them!


    "This boss is different. There must be a hidden task. Don''t ask her to run away!"


    Su Haitang burst into tears!


    She doesn''t know what hidden mission! She just wanted to save her life!


    She was unlucky to become an NPC. She must go back to space when she died. How can she play!


    Why not call her a player! The kind that can be resurrected indefinitely!


    Su Haitang was in a panic. He was attacked by magic bows, arrows, swords, sound waves, pets and so on!


    Yes, she saw her own blood bar!


    But watching the blood strip decrease little by little, even if the remaining blood is still very thick, Su Haitang still felt an uncontrollable panic!


    What about skills? She wants to enlarge!


    Su Haitang doesn''t know how to be a combat NPC. She doesn''t have a backpack, a skill bar, or even the original program settings. How can she play!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t pretend to be dead! Give me a strategy!"


    Su Haitang was in a hurry and instinctively asked Xiaoyu for help.


    "How do you get rid of your boss? Is it stupid?"


    Xiaoyu responded, but it was a pity that she was not very satisfied with Su Haitang.


    "Forget it, beat the teacher with a random fist, and I''ll fight it!"

 Chapter 799

    Su Haitang rolled up his sleeve and felt that it was not in line with the image of immortality. He rolled up his sleeve again, and then put cold spring water!


    Anyway, the player died and lost the level and equipment at most. It doesn''t matter!


    Awesome spring water game, game player Hula La fell, only a few game player of God quickly responded, fluke away from the attack range.


    "Hold the grass! What''s this move? I don''t even have a name. I''ll kill it directly!"


    "Is there a bug? How can I fight if the boss is so strong?"


    "Lie down and watch the great gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haitang rubbed his ears and listened to the messy discussion. He was in a good mood.


    "Go back and resurrect quickly. Buy potions and come back."


    There was silence.


    "Hold the grass! I was molested by the boss! She despises me!"


    "Boss also knows to buy potion for resurrection? Is this a bug?"


    "Hey, are you someone from the game company operating? You''re against the rules. Hurry back to the file and keep my experience and equipment!"


    "You''re right. Such an intelligent and awesome boss must be abnormal. Did GM change the data?"


    "Is it fun to flirt with us? You''ll be deducted from your salary. I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haitang rubbed his ears again and rolled his eyes indecently.


    The breeze moved her long hair like clouds and wide sleeves, and slipped across her jade like cheeks. Then she remembered the image again.


    Bah!


    They have become big boss female demons. They are still big!


    "Do you still fight? I''ll go if you don''t."


    Su Haitang looked up at the unknown Zhu fruit on the tree and salivated.


    The United Front commander of the Trade Union sent the video to the forum and asked a friend to report to the customer service, which soon caused an uproar!


    "Hold the grass. I like such a personalized boss. Hurry to watch!"


    "I feel this girl is more beautiful than those in our district. What''s the matter?"


    "Upstairs + 1! We are also pushing this boss. It''s not a texture at all!"


    The netizen of the next door service sent intelligence and confirmed that the data in this area is indeed abnormal.


    But it seems more fun.


    Su Haitang doesn''t know what''s going on on the forum outside the game. In fact, she can only see one-third of the current MU.


    Su Haitang threw out his Liuyun sleeve, rolled down a fruity branch, and then impolitely picked off an attractive Zhu fruit, wiped it with a handkerchief embroidered with auspicious clouds, and took a bite.


    Well, it tastes good.


    Su Haitang lost some fruit into the space and gave it to Xiaoyu to taste. By the way, he let the little fox out for a tooth offering.


    "Hold the grass! Such a sick boss and pets! I don''t have any! How can I fight!"


    "What exactly does the plot say that he Mingzhu still has a dog?"


    "The dog''s information is also a question mark. Isn''t it also a big boss? It''s definitely a bug!"


    An appraiser threw skills at the two, only to see a question mark, suddenly chicken blood!


    "Catch the baby! Is this a divine beast?"


    "Why don''t you say? I can''t catch it at all. I''ve failed to catch it all the time! Otherwise, I''d better fight first and catch it again when I hit the residual blood. The success rate is higher."


    "Brother reporting bug, slow down and give him a chance to catch the baby!"


    In the chaos, the little fox blew his hair, showed his little claws and went up!


    All kinds of skills flew around again, but no one dared to fire at Su Haitang.


    "Miss, I have an unkind request."


    Su Haitang chewed the fruit happily and found that the gap between the blood strips was slowly filled up. He was very relaxed!


    "What''s up?"


    "Excuse me, do you sell your Zhu Guo?"


    Asked a pharmacist politely.

 Chapter 800

    "Sell it."


    Su Haitang was stunned. He threw the remaining fruit stones into the space field, wiped his hands with a handkerchief and stretched out his white palm to him.


    "How much do you pay?"


    The pharmacist was stunned. He rummaged through his backpack for a while and took out a medicine bottle.


    "This is the hundred injury pill I refined. It increases the damage by 20%. How about changing one pill for another?"


    "All right." Su Haitang took the medicine bottle, poured out three pills, looked at them, put them back into the space, and then picked three fruits and handed them to him.


    "Thank you."


    The pharmacist''s eyes showed joy, put Zhu Guo into the package, took out a pile of messy pills, and even the red and blue potions made by novices. He continued to chat up with his face.


    "Well, do you have anything you can see? I want to change the imperial spirit grass over there."


    The herbalist pointed to a green grass under the Zhuguo tree, with a hot face.


    "This has to wait. I''ll see if I can refresh it, or I''ll lose."


    Su Haitang wanted to plant a wave in the space first and sell it after a good harvest.


    The pharmacist nodded understandably.


    "Yes, with this Zhu Guo, I can make a great medicine to replenish blood quickly. You can also have a look at it at that time."


    "What about this imperial spirit grass?" Su Haitang asked with interest.


    "I don''t have a prescription for this for the time being, but it''s always right to store good things first." the pharmacist told me frankly, looking a little cute.


    "Well, come tomorrow and exchange the prescription."


    Su Haitang sent another Zhu Guo. He thought the little pharmacist was pretty good.


    The pharmacist thanked him and said goodbye. He hurried back to refine the big medicine that can quickly return blood.


    The players watched the whole process of the two people talking happily. They were stunned. Only this was the indignation of the bug!


    Gm009 rode a bloody BMW, walked around Su Haitang and sent a private voice.


    "Who are you? The backstage of our company is very hard. Don''t fool around. Playing games is to play a balance. It''s no fun for you to cheat like this."


    Su Haitang looked at him and smiled slowly.


    "You can''t seal me."


    She said yes.


    Gm009 cursed a dirty word, all players collectively dropped the line, leaving only two people to confront.


    Oh, no, and a little fox and a male soldier.


    "Daughter in law."


    However, ecstasy strode over and hugged Su Haitang in his arms.


    Su Haitang looked at him jealously.


    "Are you a player?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t shy away from the petrified gm009 next to him. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "You are so beautiful."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s mind is still full of the memory of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Looking at Su Haitang in front of him, he can vaguely find the shadow of empress he and feel more excited.


    Su Haitang secretly grinds his teeth and puts a Zhu Guo in his mouth.


    "I''ll take you to practice level. It''s up to you to kill for the first time and find treasure."


    Su Haitang turned his head and took his man back to the langhuan Pavilion. He casually found a strange point to brush. He asked the little fox to come over and each one to claw, and then asked Cheng Yuanzheng to mend the knife.


    "He seems to be checking my information. I hung up for a while and a phone came in."


    Cheng Yuanzheng tried to form a team with Su Haitang and little fox, but he succeeded. He ordered him to leave temporarily.


    Su Haitang is a little worried. He doesn''t know what Cheng Yuanzheng''s real identity is in this plane.


    Shouldn''t Cheng Yuanzheng be an NPC because she has a body?


    Su Haitang strolled around the map in some boredom. He threw all the plants he found into the space and planted them first.


    The materials collected at the end of the world helped her a lot. It seems that the virtual items here can be included in the space. In Su Haitang''s view, there are treasures everywhere!

 Chapter 801

    The langhuan pavilion was visited by Su Haitang and collected a lot of flowers and plants. The space is colorful and beautiful.


    "Well, it''s worth it this time. These flowers and plants contain some energy and many kinds are conducive to stabilizing the space. Why don''t you browse all the maps of the whole game? There are really fragments. I''ll just take them."


    Xiaoyu nibbled at all kinds of fruits with great interest. The juice kept flowing around his mouth. He wiped his handkerchief casually and ate happily.


    "Is it the way to prevent wind and fix sand and control the desert?"


    Su Haitang is too lazy to talk to the NPC with limited intelligence. He is baking a fish.


    This fish is kept in langhuan Pavilion, and no one eats them. It is fat and bright. It looks very attractive. The little fox goes down with a few claws, forks up several and roasts them with her.


    "Almost. Anyway, the space has been upgraded. So much empty space is also a waste. Whatever it is."


    Xiaoyu sucked her saliva, smelled the smell of roast fish, threw half of the chewed fruit into the field, and soon the piece germinated and pulled out leaves to produce a pleasant plant.


    "The fish tastes good. Do you want to try raising it?"


    On a whim, Su Haitang easily sucked up a large area of lake water and moved to the new river in the space together with the fish and shrimp.


    "Well, you can really raise living things."


    Su Haitang was interested, waved to the elk group that the little fox was scratching happily, and took in several more.


    "These living creatures don''t consume space energy?"


    Su Haitang was not dazzled by joy and asked seriously.


    "I''ve checked. The aura has slightly increased and is more stable. It''s good. Just accept it."


    Xiaoyu''s answer calmed Su Haitang''s heart.


    "OK, let''s build a zoo first. It''s getting more and more lively. It''s a pity that I can''t do game tasks. Otherwise, what NPC won''t be dizzy with so many items? It must give me the best reward."


    "You can sell it." Xiaoyu took a fish and chewed it all over her mouth. She was too hot and breathed, but she refused to put it down, as if someone robbed him of food.


    "The fish is delicious! I think I''m here to be a foodie. It''s so happy!"


    The little fox was also happy to eat, and sent an elk to eat venison.


    Su Haitang looked at the smooth deer skin and had a whim.


    "This leather is good. It must be popular for making coats, bags and gloves."


    In other words, she hasn''t managed her clothing factory for a long time. She''s a little guilty.


    "You can learn clothing skills."


    Xiaoyu doesn''t care. She sucks her fingers and has endless aftertaste. Waiting for the roast venison to come out of the oven, her belly is like a bottomless hole. It doesn''t matter how she supports it.


    "It''s boring to be idle. It''s time to find colleagues to communicate with each other."


    Su Haitang''s dream of online game life has completely changed. With a little heart jam, he is thinking about adding drama to himself.


    "There''s a border here. You can''t get out."


    Xiaoyu reminded her. The fixed boss must stay in a specific position and wait for the player to push.


    "Border crossing, Xiaoyu, aren''t you good at it?"


    Su Haitang smelled the fragrant deer legs and made an exaggerated salivation posture, which made Xiaoyu unable to swallow.


    "No problem, leave it to me! Give me some energy first."


    Su Haitang didn''t tempt him either. He gave him the roasted venison and joked, "I think you need to taste all the food in langhuan Pavilion before you can fill up the energy?"

 Chapter 802

    "If we don''t tell, we can still be friends."


    Xiaoyu didn''t seriously complain. She ate venison and couldn''t comment.


    "Fragrant and tender, it tastes great! Unfortunately, your craftsmanship is poor. You''d better go out and learn cooking."


    Xiaoyu offered to go, and Su Haitang was happy to see his success.


    After she collected all the things in the langhuan Pavilion and determined that they could be refreshed without affecting the operation of the game system, she took the little fox and Cheng Yuanzheng, who hung up, to go sightseeing and kill monsters all the way.


    "Is the game maintenance? There is no player."


    Su Haitang quietly collected all kinds of plants and animals, and the fruit in his mouth was not broken.


    "Hey, do you think fragments are the energy source and brain of the game?"


    Xiaoyu is not very interested in her guess.


    "I''ve already checked. The host of this game is very advanced, but it''s far from the brain described in the online game novel."


    "I think it''s possible that the fragments are just a reward for a task. You should quickly bring up the level of Cheng Yuanzheng and let''s form a team to make copies."


    Su Haitang spread his hand.


    "I don''t think his level doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a stepping stone. No matter what copy you meet, just take away all the monsters."


    Xiaoyu choked and rolled her eyes.


    That''s right. It makes sense. I''m speechless.


    "The task is easy this time, and I can play with my hands. These messy things are not easy to herd. Why don''t I build a city like a game."


    Xiaoyu said to do it. First build the langhuan Pavilion, and the corresponding flowers, plants, insects and fish belong to you. They also look very pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m short of your boss."


    Su Haitang smiled and walked forward.


    "It''s too tired to walk like this. Find me a lightness skill to practice."


    Su Haitang had another whim. Since she doesn''t have the boss skills set in the game, practice some moves by herself.


    The world of games has infinite possibilities!


    Xiaoyu is not vague either. She really found out some lightness skills, swordsmanship and concealed weapons for her and sent them to her mind.


    Su Haitang closed his eyes and opened them. He took out an antique sword in the space and rushed to the wolves in the wind!


    The sword is as strong as the wind. It is three meters long. The attack that should have been a single sword move has also become a group attack!


    "Cool!"


    Su Haitang threw the blood beads on the sword and looked at the visible sword with pity. He regretted: "it''s a pity that he has no magic skills."


    Xiaoyu skimmed her mouth.


    "Don''t you know how to use purple Qi? The so-called magic is actually the use of energy. Just try it. Anyway, you are high-level and are not afraid of backfire."


    Su Haitang was also interested. When he really carried the purple formula, he suddenly exclaimed!


    "I''ll go! Is this still the Ziqi formula? I think I can go to heaven!"


    Then she really went to heaven.


    The purple Qi formula in Su Haitang''s body flows and gathers at her feet. She turns her mind at will. As soon as she raises her Qi, the original simple lightness skill has changed, which is similar to the immortal cultivation skill.


    "Is that a phoenix? Catch one!"


    Su Haitang walked against the wind, looked far into the distance, saw the beautiful fire red figure in the distance, and caught up!


    "Phoenix is a divine beast. It''s powerful. Be careful not to steal chicken and eat rice."


    Xiaoyu poured cold water on her, but there was also an indelible excitement in her voice.


    I wonder if Phoenix meat is delicious? It''s good to make an egg soup.

 Chapter 803

    Facts have proved that the divine beast is extraordinary!


    The Phoenix sensed her existence from a distance, gave a loud cry, turned and sprayed fire on her!


    The flame was unusual and the temperature was extremely high. Su Haitang subconsciously moved a pile of deer and roe deer from the space, and the smell of incense overflowed in an instant!


    "Xiaofeng, come to eat meat. You can''t work for nothing. I''m not the kind of unscrupulous boss who exploits coolies."


    Su Haitang took a bite and felt that the meat roasted by Phoenix fire had a different flavor!


    "Be sure to catch it! Where can I find such a good barbecue master in the trough!"


    Xiaoyu also cried, rolling her sleeves and jumping to catch birds!


    Su Haitang smiled gently at the fire phoenix, threw it some barbecue and motioned her to eat first and then fight.


    The Phoenix subconsciously grabbed the meat and swallowed it.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? There''s plenty to eat."


    Su Haitang is not stingy, enough!


    "Let me tell you, the secret recipe for barbecue is one in the heat and the other in the seasoning. This seasoning is my exclusive secret recipe. It''s not available here. What''s the matter? Do you want to eat hot and spicy with me?"


    Su Haitang shamelessly colluded with Phoenix and asked, "you can call any relatives and friends you have. Du Lele is not as good as Zhong Lele. Especially those who can spray ice, shout quickly. Barbecue and ice beer are handsome!"


    Phoenix is a little silly. She eats with relish and doesn''t forget to feed it. Some don''t understand what this routine is.


    But it''s good to share good things with friends. It''s a civilized and courteous Phoenix.


    The Phoenix called a few times. Soon, several colorful Phoenix flew to the horizon.


    Su Haitang warmly greeted everyone, took out a large bucket of draft beer from the space, and cheerfully called the new comers.


    "This ice tastes good, but it can''t be frozen into an ice lump. It''s just right."


    In fact, the freezing effect of the cold spring in the space is better. This is just a small way for Su Haitang to chat up.


    A blue Phoenix cried twice and really opened her mouth to spit cold air into the beer barrel.


    Su Haitang was affected and his hair stood up. He quickly collected the extremely cold air into the space and introduced it into the cold spring.


    LAN Feng saw her face unchanged and took down her cold attack. She also looked at her with new eyes, picked up a piece of barbecue and ate it, and urged her to put it on the ice.


    The food world is so harmonious. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Su Haitang has successfully invited several new friends to visit his home.


    The aura of space is not comparable to the game, but a qualitative difference.


    A few birds don''t want to go in, and they can''t help spitting fire at the animals moving in; Those who know the wind will show the invincible wind blade, and the meat slices are thinner than paper; Those who can ice catch everything and want to freeze it once to prove that they are useful.


    Xiaoyu stares at several beautiful birds maliciously. Her saliva drips. Her eyes are so bright that several Phoenix disperse in a crowd. After circling around, she has the courage to fly back and occupy the branch of the five color tree and build a nest to occupy the territory.


    "This beast is the only non renewable beast, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyu crossed her legs and stared at the Phoenix in the tree.


    "Probably. But it doesn''t matter. I guess we can''t play in this area. Let''s do whatever we want."


    Su Haitang said carelessly, but it was not aimless.


    Since the horse riding gm009 came and drove the players off the line, it has not been opened again.


    Su Haitang felt that the game company was also sad and urged him to meet their group of irreparable bugs.


    It''s just that Cheng Yuanzheng hasn''t been online, so she still cares.

 Chapter 804

    "Xiao Naihe, tell me, what''s going on?"


    The manager of Jiutian online game company roared at a young man in the office of the planning department. His shiny forehead rose red, making people afraid that he would explode and die in the next second!


    "Manager, I don''t know."


    Xiao pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked three questions.


    He was one of the original programmers of nine days and devoted countless efforts to the game.


    But for some unspeakable reasons, Jiutian chose to give him up, opened him without hesitation, and took back all his internal evaluation numbers.


    Xiao Naihe was like the double blow of lovelorn and unemployment. He fell down and secretly built a trumpet. He didn''t have the same spirit as before. He just asked Cheng Yuanzheng to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t you know? Why can your number stay in the game? The company can''t even monitor the data! It''s not your ghost!"


    The manager pointed angrily at the screen!


    "I can''t go to zone 1 now! The customer service has exploded. You tell me you don''t know?! if you don''t solve this bug for me, I''ll send you to jail!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes twinkled, and he inevitably felt rebellious when he remembered the bad things that had happened to the original owner.


    But he was never reckless and showed weakness like fear.


    "There''s something to discuss. Don''t be angry. Manager, why don''t I log in to the host and have a look?"


    The manager almost agreed to frighten him with satisfaction!


    "You don''t want to move any more! I really think I''m a fool!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no choice but to stand up.


    "What do you say? I''ll cooperate!"


    The manager also scratched his head, glanced at the quail employees, and finally came up with a compromise idea.


    "You can''t use the company host on your own number. Let me see your login page."


    Cheng Yuanzheng had no opinion. He put on the pulse bracelet and put his number on the computer designated by the manager.


    "Little fox, have you been working hard to upgrade me?"


    When Cheng Yuanzheng went up, he saw a little fox scratching happily and touching its small head.


    "What''s this? Can I upgrade you? Hold the grass, and you set up he Mingzhu? Isn''t that a 195 level boss?"


    The manager was almost blind and couldn''t believe his foul words!


    The company''s employees also crowded over to watch the excitement. They were as quiet as chickens on the surface, but hundreds of millions of alpacas were running inside!


    "I don''t know either." Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t wear a game helmet, but it was convenient to communicate with the manager in time, and his answer was very sincere and timely.


    "All players are offline, leaving my number online. I thought about hanging up the meeting machine to save some experience. I don''t know what to think. For a moment, I threw my brain around these living creatures to form a team and applied for it, and then I inexplicably formed a team."


    The manager replied with a constipated expression. Looking at the humanized smile of the little fox, he even handed the barbecue to Cheng Yuanzheng. He was Spartan!


    "You''re back."


    Su Haitang sent the voice of the team channel and was broadcast to the whole office.


    "Hold grass, who recorded the version of this sound? I''m a voice control. I know all the sound excellence. Why don''t I remember it?"


    Colleague a holds the grass on his face, but Cheng Yuanzheng gets a knife like cold eye.


    Dare to portray his daughter-in-law''s voice and die!


    Cheng Yuanzheng sent a garbled digital symbol, which Su Haitang understood in seconds.


    This is the common secret language between them. Unless there is a special yellow book written by Xiaoyu himself, it can''t be translated at all.


    "What did you tell her!"

 Chapter 805

    "I just clicked the keyboard a few times to test the boss''s reaction."


    Xiao Naihe innocent face, simply raised his hands, indicating that he would not operate at will.


    The manager scratched his head and didn''t know what to do in the face of such a difficult situation.


    "Why don''t we call the police?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng kindly suggested.


    These professionals can''t solve this bug, and other amateurs can''t have a way.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is full of confidence. How can ordinary people understand Xiaoyu''s magic!


    "Ah, yes, call the police."


    The manager rushed to the hospital and motioned the planning director to call.


    He firmly believes that hackers have invaded the game and want to engage in their company.


    No, he has to report to the boss quickly. He can''t afford the responsibility.


    "What about me?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng asked innocently, but the manager was angry.


    "You stay in the company and wait for the investigation!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng shrugged and continued to play the game.


    Most of the members of the planning department knew him very well and sympathized with his original experience. When they saw that the manager had left, they came together to chat in a low voice.


    "Lao Xiao, you can''t really do this, can you? It''s crazy! At your level, the national defense Bureau will dig corners. Your boy is developed!"


    "I didn''t do it."


    Cheng Yuanzheng clarified again. Unfortunately, no one believed him and only gave him a look that knew each other.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense." the colleague showed some guilt on his face.


    "You also know that it was a bad thing for your buddies at the beginning. Batian is not easy to mess with. Some of your buddies are old and some are young. You have to eat on salary, but your buddies know that you have been wronged."


    "Don''t talk about the past, batian''s virtue. Who in our industry doesn''t know that they had a bad day." Cheng Yuanzheng cut off his colleagues'' words of kindness.


    What he said was not against his heart. After all, Xiao was expelled from the company because he was forced by batian. Although these colleagues did not intercede for him based on their selfishness, they were all adults and self-protection was normal.


    "You''re going to fight batian? Have you found any key evidence? I have some good things you may need, but you have to get them yourself."


    Colleague B grabbed the chicken nest like hair and leaned close to his ear to remind him quietly.


    Colleague a smiled knowingly, quietly compared the direction of his computer and signaled Cheng Yuanzheng to go black.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at these colleagues and felt a warm current in his heart.


    Batian is an emerging game company with a very poor reputation in the industry. In fact, it is a commercial hooligan!


    For example, nine days, since its launch, the game has had an excellent response and attracted many players. On the contrary, various game associations have been stationed continuously, and the game profit is very considerable.


    The holographic online game of Jiutian innovation, which contains huge business opportunities, soon attracted many investors and batian.


    Bully Angel used the usual means. First, he bought a guild composed of a group of professional players and provided funds for its development.


    The guild was also very famous in the era of keyboard games. There were many great gods in the guild, with first-class operation and strict management.


    After settling in for nine days, Skywalker guild began to organize large-scale level training, purchase materials, and soon launched the assassination of the experts on the list.


    Nine days, the players were seriously threatened, and the whole game was made a mess.


    At the same time, batian people began to contact the planning department of Jiutian online game company to buy internal information and make illegal profits.


    Among the people in contact with them, Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 806

    How can Xiao devote a lot of effort to this game? When his own son looks at it, how can he sell it?


    However, when the Skywalker guild made a lot of complaints in the game and even affected the stock market, he was thrown out as an explanation to the majority of players and investors.


    Jiutian''s boss is aicai. He privately gave Xiao Naihe a sum of money and advised him not to fight batian.


    Every company in Jiutian is under the command of batian. He''s alone. Why do he have to be beaten to death?


    Xiao Nai knows the boss''s kindness. According to batian''s urination, it''s not that he can''t do the dirty job of hiring a murderer. He can only take money and leave. He thinks he''s unlucky.


    But there is justice in the world. Even if everyone has to give in temporarily for one reason or another, their dissatisfaction with evil forces is always hidden in the dark and ready to move.


    The things stored in these colleagues'' computers are evidence.


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded knowingly to several colleagues. His men played a string of random codes, explained the matter to his daughter-in-law, and asked Xiaoyu to do it.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is full of confidence in Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu does not live up to his expectations. He copies the documents smoothly and stores them in a safe area of the network.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe?"


    The office door was opened, a group of men in black sunglasses broke in, set up Xiao and left.


    "Come with us."


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yuanzheng frowned and quickly entered a piece of random code with both hands, without resistance.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    The man in black has a bad attitude and is not like the lawless person of the black astringent society.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s art experts are brave, not to mention that he is really not afraid of death, so he followed them.


    Into such a famous big company in broad daylight? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Maybe it''s really some secret security department?


    Cheng Yuanzheng got on the bus and quietly went to a well guarded building.


    After layers of verification, he was taken to an office, or better known as a laboratory.


    "Mr. Xiao, introduce yourself. I''m the chairman of batian group, yuantianba."


    The man in a smart suit reached out and introduced himself politely.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng shook hands with him and looked at the transparent game room in the room.


    Inside lies a beautiful girl, whose body is immersed in nutrient solution and connected with various lines. It seems that she is not a normal game player at all, but a critically ill patient.


    Yuantianba immediately solved his doubts.


    "With Mr. Xiao''s eyesight, you should be able to see the situation of Ke''er? Yes, she has been sleeping for ten years, which is commonly known as a vegetable."


    Yuan Tianba crossed his hands and casually put them on his overlapping legs. His posture was domineering and reserved.


    "Over the past ten years, I have tried countless ways to wake her up, but I have got nothing. But I won''t give up."


    "Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. I finally waited for nine days."


    Yuan Tianba looked at the girl gently and shivered with fear.


    He began to reflect on his usual performance. Was it so greasy that it affected the perception of the people around him?


    "Mr. Xiao''s excellent performance in holographic games is really amazing. You probably don''t understand what this means."


    Yuan Tianba nodded his temples with a smile in his voice.


    "The human brain is magical. It has been explored for hundreds of millions of years, and only one or two out of ten is known."

 Chapter 807

    "There was once a very popular movie. I wonder if Mr. Xiao has seen the hacker empire?"


    Seeing Cheng Yuanzheng nodding, Yuan Tianba suddenly smiled and motioned him to drink coffee.


    "The magical world described in that film is actually very similar to our game world!"


    "The direction of human evolution should not be confined to backward and inferior bodies. We have unparalleled imagination, and our ancestors built a magical world that can fly to heaven and call the wind and rain. That is not necessarily a fairy tale."


    Yuan Tianba looked at him cautiously, as if dissatisfied with his calmness and coldness.


    "Mr. Xiao, I think you should resonate with me most. It''s enough to have a confidant in life, what does Mr. Xiao think?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled coldly, glanced at the sleeping girl in the transparent warehouse, and ironically raised the corners of his lips.


    "According to you, your Ke''er broke away from the mortal body and became an immortal. Then why do you fetter her cicada? Collecting specimens? This hobby is a little heavy."


    Yuan Tianba was not disobedient to his provocation and explained in a good temper.


    "Mr. Xiao misunderstood. I''m not the kind of dreamer who fantasizes about going to heaven step by step. I have to stutter at a meal. I''ve never achieved success overnight."


    He pointed at the girl, his eyes affectionate.


    "I haven''t officially introduced her yet. She is my only love, shakel. She is like an angel falling into the world, but unfortunately she has suffered."


    "Love without test is not perfect. I will not break the oath I made to her. I will go through life with her hand in hand and create a perfect world for her."


    "Such as nine days?" Cheng Yuanzheng interrupted again. He really didn''t adapt to the way this guy spoke.


    Pretend to be struck by thunder. Take it as a warning!


    "You can say so."


    Yuan Tianba smiled, took a sip of coffee and was full of European aristocracy.


    "I was almost disappointed with Mr. Xiao. I thought you were just a," he paused, as if looking for the right words. "Technology house."


    "I don''t mean anything derogatory," he added hastily, his smile never fading. "After all, only people with simple minds are more suitable for scientific research and innovation."


    "In my opinion, Mr. Xiao''s achievements in holographic games belong to the field of scientific research and are still the most difficult part of brain development. Together, you and I will leave a strong mark in the history of human development."


    At this point, the meaning of yuantianba is obvious, and Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t pretend to be stupid with him.


    "I understand what Mr. Yuan means. I guess your invitation to me should have something to do with Miss Xia Ke''er?"


    "Smart."


    Yuantianba looked obsessed at the lifelike girls in the game warehouse, and didn''t care about Cheng''s uncomfortable expression.


    "Your situation is exactly what I need now."


    Yuantianba also talked about the topic. Press the remote control, and the large screen on the wall lights up, which is the game interface of Jiutian.


    "Ke''er, her consciousness is trapped in the game. She can talk to me and even have close contact in the game, but she can''t come back."


    Yuantianba sincerely asks for advice.


    "Can you tell me how you did it, both here and in the game?"


    The wall shows how ecstatic the game interface is. The little fox is taking pains to upgrade him. A new email is opened, which is also a pile of seemingly meaningless random code. The sender is he Mingzhu.


    "Or you can tell me whose soul is hidden in this boss?"

 Chapter 808

    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Cheng Yuanzheng denied it.


    He is not afraid of yuantianba to check. If he can find it, he will lose.


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Xiao is still worried about the previous little pleasure."


    Yuan Tianba''s face changed, and then he put on a smiling face, but his tone was a little irritable.


    "I don''t think Mr. Xiao wants the misunderstanding between us to continue. I really want to be a bosom friend with you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered.


    "Partner in anti human experiments? Sorry, I''m not interested in crime."


    Cheng Yuanzheng boldly speculated, and sure enough, there were clues on Yuan Tianba''s face.


    "You are really smart."


    Yuan Tianba restrained his smile, and the whole person looked a little cruel and indifferent.


    "How did you guess?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng glanced sarcastically at the game warehouse.


    "Isn''t this living evidence? Judging from her age, this Miss Xia Ke''er was only seven or eight years old ten years ago. Even if she was precocious, how could she fall in love with a bad old man like you?"


    "No matter how many beauty needles are used, it''s just self deception. Your bones, eyes and even muscles and skin are still honest about how much wind and frost damage you''ve experienced."


    "I''m just curious," Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t want to be quick, so he grabbed his mouth. "Since you have such a dirty and crazy mind, why don''t you experiment with yourself?"


    "Shouldn''t longevity or rejuvenation be more tempting to you?"


    He looked again at the unknown girl in the game room, with a little pity in his eyes.


    "She''s just a child. You''re so cruel to her. Your heart is so cold that it''s beyond my imagination. After all, you act like a lover."


    "Let me see. For the safety of your beloved little angel, you must have carried out countless experiments in advance. After you have a certain degree of confidence, you will settle her, right?"


    "What about the test objects you killed before? Are they buried under the ground of this building? They are smashed into a blender to become the wall foundation here? Are there other semi-finished products? Which map of the game are they trapped in?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng kept yuan Tianba silent with a series of questions.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at him in disgust and squeezed his fist.


    Not yet, he needs to get this guy''s confession!


    "Right there? You decided to fire me because I accidentally found the data block you implanted in the game, didn''t you?"


    "You are really smart." Yuan Tianba listened to him quietly and smiled again.


    "Unfortunately, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. Since you know I have these secrets, how can you think that I can easily leave you in the game? Forever!"


    Yuan Tianba pressed a button, and Cheng Yuanzheng felt a current jump from the chair under him, directly to his brain!


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned and endured, feeling that his soul was a little unstable.


    This yuan Tianba really has some evil sects. Sure enough, he has studied the human brain.


    "You are really different."


    Yuan Tianba saw that the blow did not work and was not angry. On the contrary, he gave birth to a crazy excitement.


    "How did you do it?"


    He pressed the button and watched Cheng Yuanzheng''s limbs firmly trapped by alloy metal rings. There was no possibility of escape. Then he got up and approached him with interest.


    "I have invested a lot of money in this instrument. After continuous improvement, although the success rate is not 100%, almost everyone who is shot has his brain waves seriously disturbed. He either enters the game or becomes an idiot."


    "How did you do it? Tell me."

 Chapter 809

    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t mean to confess the secret, for fear that he won''t believe it!


    Yuan Tianba is a madman. He can''t reason with madmen.


    His wrist shook slightly, and the cuffs on his wrist fell, as did those on his feet.


    "You..."


    "How did I do it?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng grabbed the old man''s neck and jokingly completed the first half of the sentence for him.


    "Hearing is false and seeing is true. You''d better see it with your own eyes."


    Cheng Yuanzheng put him on the special mechanism chair just now, put the handcuffs and shackles on for him one by one, and pressed the remote control button. After the current stimulation, the old man''s neck tilted back, and the whole man lost his breath.


    "It''s strange that I have to dare to experiment with myself. I''m so weak."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has no mercy at all. The electromagnetic bracelet from jiutianshun on his wrist is reporting all the news in the game in real time.


    "Yongming Island suggests that there is energy fluctuation. It should be the old man''s soul. He''s lucky."


    Xiaoyu angrily reported that at this time, the nine day game area 1 was manipulated by his huge spiritual energy and consumed a lot!


    "You''d better hurry up. The old man is very evil. He will certainly make wind and rain in the game. Don''t make me too hard."


    "I see." Cheng Yuanzheng knew Xiaoyu''s situation well. After crossing time and space twice, he deeply realized the meaning of sharing weal and woe.


    "I''ll clean up here. If I don''t find anything, I''ll call the police. I''ll go back to the game as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyu encouraged his enthusiasm.


    "I will guide you remotely. If I find anything, I will give you a hint."


    They cooperated with each other and soon searched the whole experimental building.


    Xiaoyu simply exists against the sky. What password lock firewall can''t stop his invasion at all!


    I think so. Even the distance between time and space can''t stop him, not to mention the password lock firewall!


    Cheng Yuanzheng overturned all the living people, tied them in the same position, and shook off the laser gun in his hand with satisfaction.


    "The old man is really a bit of a genius. The direction of gun improvement is still good."


    Xiaoyu swallowed two highly pure energy sources. At the moment, she is in a very good mood and has a good attitude towards him!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll copy all the data and give it to Xiao Naihe when I go back. Ask him to hand it over for you and make military contributions to you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was noncommittal, put all the living and dead things in the open, asked Xiaoyu to inform the police to deal with the aftermath, and withdrew quietly.


    "Remind the police to tear down the building. I suspect there are bodies under the building and even inside the walls."


    Xiaoyu gave him a brain hole and knelt!


    Did he also read those dog blood novels of later generations?


    Back to Xiao Naihe''s single apartment, Cheng Yuanzheng enters the game.


    The little fox has changed his profession as a thug. He is honest. He is really a cook next to him. He has a complete set of kitchenware around him. You don''t have to ask. He knows that it was moved out of the space, and there is a barbecue rack on the ground.


    There are a group of birds and animals squatting next to them. They are colorful, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, and all eat with their mouths full of oil.


    What''s going on? Animal games?


    The animals glanced at him and saw that he was a weak chicken, so they ignored him.


    The little fox purred and handed him a piece of roasted fragrant meat.


    A green dragon in an indecent shape stared at the big eyes of the lantern, opened its mouth and swallowed the meat that was not enough to fill its teeth!


    "Rude boy! Do you understand first come, first served? I''ve been waiting for a long time! Line up later!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was speechless and choked. He turned to look for it. When he saw his daughter-in-law surrounded by a group of NPCs, his veins jumped on his forehead.


    Is this a martial arts contest? Don''t want to live!

 Chapter 810

    "Leader Feng''s speech is very reasonable and helpful to me. I have some new ideas just now. Let''s discuss them with you."


    Su Haitang''s sweet voice came from the crowd and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "The five elements theory has its own origin and forms its own school, but I think we can continue to explore and expand."


    "Not only can our five internal organs correspond to the Qi of the five elements, supplemented by the cultivation of relevant skills, we should also broaden our eyes and look around."


    "Heaven and earth give birth to Yin and Yang, yin and Yang turn into five elements, and the five elements and eight trigrams give birth to the same truth."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever thought that people, immortals, demons, demons and ghosts, are actually just passers-by in this world, but the ways of cultivation are different, and what you pursue in the end is the supreme road."


    "Three thousand roads lead to the same goal."


    Su Haitang pulled a few words in the clouds and fooled the NPC, which was still no problem.


    She winked at Cheng Yuanzheng with a strange face outside and showed a cunning smile.


    I haven''t seen a cult. I''ve always heard of MLM, haven''t I? Worst of all, how about the political work of the army?


    Brainwashing is definitely the most effective means, as long as there is enough temptation to justify it.


    A group of NPCs with different realms seemed to be enlightened. They all muttered and repeated, and some even sat on their legs and settled down!


    Hold the grass! Sure enough, it''s an unscientific setting. Is that all right? The game world can be so capricious?!


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, the wind is strong, and dozens of thunder and lightning are splitting!


    "NIMA, if you want to break through, can you say hello? Do you want to be jealous of me, or just cut me into pieces?"


    When the leader of the beggars'' sect shook the dog stick, the dark color on the outside of the stick fell, revealing the crystal clear jade stick inside. It''s extraordinary at first sight!


    With a cry, the little fox ran to hold Su Haitang''s thigh.


    It didn''t reach the juncture of robbery and transformation. Even if it won''t be killed by lightning, it will suffer a lot.


    A few Phoenix fluttered and circled, and several dragons were unwilling to be outdone. The Dragon chanted and the Phoenix roared, provoked and robbed thunder in the air, and they all had an epiphany just now.


    The tigers, leopards, black bears, spiders and scorpions on the ground are also ready for war, without a trace of cowardice.


    The few plants with the least number nearby are the most vulnerable groups, swinging their bodies and crossing the disaster hand in hand!


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at all these changes.


    His daughter-in-law did this?


    Isn''t this the game world? Isn''t everything programmed to go? Is this a collapse?


    Cheng Yuanzheng was still in a daze. Su Haitang pulled him and avoided the impact of several thunder nearby, but he still couldn''t completely avoid it.


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone and protect yourself. You can''t get hurt."


    Cheng Yuanzheng broke free of her hand and told her eagerly.


    He still has a way out now. He can''t carry it. He can go offline by force, but his daughter-in-law can''t.


    Su Haitang saw that he was not hurt and smiled.


    "Try to absorb the power of lightning and run it according to the skill taught you by Xiaoyu. Although the energy of lightning is cruel, it is the strongest and tonic."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was convinced by her and Xiaoyu. He immediately sat down cross legged and silently practiced the skill, trying to absorb the power of lightning.


    Su Haitang took out a lightning rod and put it down beside him to lead away the thunder and lightning to avoid him from taking a frontal critical blow.


    Cheng Yuanzheng went on smoothly, getting better and better. There was a shallow dense air around him, like an immortal or a fantasy.

 Chapter 811

    If put before, kill Cheng Yuanzheng and don''t believe in the existence of cultivation.


    The party''s years of education are not in vain. He is a firm materialist atheist.


    Until he entered the special department, the situation changed.


    The so-called special department refers to the more mysterious existence of the bit team, which is the most mysterious force in China.


    What they want to monitor and deal with is not ordinary people, but the strong existence of alien creatures, superpowers, practitioners, undead ghosts, mutant races and so on.


    China has a vast territory and rich resources, and its culture has a long history. Those myths or fairy tales are not fabricated out of thin air, but are true. They are just exaggerated and adapted.


    Members of special departments are also diverse. Special warfare leaders with superior combat power, such as himself, masters of metaphysical sects, such as master Qinghe Taoist priest Mingjing of Wudang Mountain, scientists in gene research, super powers of three decent sects, etc.


    It was because of his extensive knowledge that Cheng Yuanzheng met the situation of being lost by nine tail Tianhu. Instead of panicking and losing, he calmly fought against the dormancy. Although there was a great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, he finally took a turn and was not completely swallowed up.


    After experiencing space cultivation and wandering through two parallel worlds, Cheng Yuanzheng''s mental nature is even more extraordinary. What is the practice of Lei Jiexia? If necessary, he will burst up and be just like Lei jiegong!


    "What evil is this?"


    Xiaoyu cheerfully watched the good play. After enjoying the miserable virtues of the animals and spirits, she couldn''t help but burst out rude words about Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "I also think he is extraordinary. It was the same. Will ordinary people have a part in every world? It can also be seen by Jiuwei Tianhu, which indirectly proves that he has some origin."


    Su Haitang, holding the little fox and holding an umbrella, also watched and commented with great interest.


    Of course, what she took was not an ordinary umbrella, but a fully automatic multi-functional lightning proof and wash free umbrella collected by the end of the world!


    The little fox nodded and echoed her words.


    "He can''t be the son of Thor, can he? Look at the rising cultivation. It''s not so fast to ride a rocket!"


    Xiaoyu sighed again, smelling all kinds of rare and exotic animals with meat fragrance split by thunder outside, and took a sip of water.


    "The skin shrimp is half cooked. It looks like it can''t survive. Why don''t you take it in and try it? And the pile of seafood next to it!"


    "Do you want dragon liver and chicken gall?" Su Haitang looked at him, and there were some seafood people whose eyes were hot and red.


    It''s really rare to see such a big one. If you get it outside, it must be expensive.


    The little fox and the little mung bean rolled around, looked at it, jumped down, picked up a broken sword and threw it at the seafood group!


    Prick, click!


    The broken sword detonated a dense robbery with lightning!


    With a bang, there was a big pit on the ground near the seafood family. Soon it was full of rain and floating with all red broken limbs and legs.


    "Well done!"


    Xiaoyu boasted and happily accepted the snacks. She didn''t forget to throw a crab claw to Su Haitang and the little fox.


    The crab claws are half as tall as a man. Some people have a thick waist and a hard shell, but they can''t carry the sharp claws upgraded by the little fox in the last world.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu!


    Su Haitang couldn''t wait to take a bite. It was so delicious that he almost swallowed it with his tongue!


    The little fox''s claws moved and ate happily.


    There is lightning and thunder next to it. It is a world of its own and the scenery is unique.

 Chapter 812

    "Look over there, the boundary of Yongming island is unstable. It must be the old thing playing tricks."


    Xiaoyu first detected the abnormality of the special map and reminded Su Haitang.


    Su Haitang concentrated on eating and took a look.


    "The whole game map has been searched, and the fragments can''t be found. It''s not sure where they are. Lead Lei to it, split the border, finish the work and go home."


    Although the game world is delicious and fun, it is not as comfortable as home.


    Xiaoyu has no objection and moves Cheng Yuanzheng there. Lightning is automatically attracted.


    On Yongming Island, yuantianba was crazy, holding the pure and beautiful Xia Ke''er and detonating a large number of bombs buried in the island.


    "If you don''t want to die, rush out with me! This game world is mine. Only I can take you back to the real world!"


    Those pale or crazy souls were not what he had met when he did the experiment.


    The imprisonment day after day, year after year, has tortured them to death. Most of them have become numb and walking corpses, but a small number are crazy.


    However, everyone remembered that Yuan Tianba, the executioner, also had lingering fears about him. Even the deepest hatred could not defeat the psychological damage he caused to them.


    In fact, this is also the level suppression principle of the game. Yuantianba''s level in the game is infinitely high. He also has many skills, and the rest are not his opponents at all.


    More importantly, he said he would take them out. Even if they don''t return to the real world, they are willing to follow as long as they can escape this suffocating and indifferent Dark Island!


    There were explosives inside and thunder outside. Yongming island was rocked to pieces. Finally, with a click, the invisible film outside was broken, and the ghosts coaxed out!


    The thunder robbery was a masterpiece. The excited ghost without defense was split right and screamed again and again.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is still absorbing the power of lightning and upgrading.


    His game character level has become a series of question marks. According to the common level division of Xiuxian, he has probably broken through the golden elixir period and is still improving rapidly!


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Yuan tianbaqiang hugged the weak Xia Ke''er and saw Cheng Yuanzheng sitting outside Yongming island. His anger started from his heart and turned evil to his courage. As soon as he remembered that the water covered the golden mountain, he attacked it.


    Water can conduct electricity, the taste must be more fascinating!


    Yuan Tianba smiled proudly and waited to see how Xiao was driven to death by thunder!


    It''s not enough to destroy his hatred!


    Click! La la la la!


    As expected, according to the idea of Yuan Tianba, lightning was guided in a wide range through the water system magic, and suddenly attacked Cheng Yuanzheng!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s figure trembled slightly, his eyebrows and eyes coagulated, his body barrier broke through continuously, and he broke the pill into a baby!


    "I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but I''m afraid of opponents like pigs. I guess the old man will be stupid and spit blood by himself?"


    Xiaoyu was happy to see a good play. A skinned shrimp chewed off half of it.


    "Tell them to play. Let''s go to Yongming island."


    Su Haitang didn''t return to space, but under the cover of Xiaoyu, he was almost invisible and slipped into Yongming Island smoothly.


    "Is it too perfunctory here?"


    Accustomed to the detailed and realistic design everywhere in the game, Su Haitang complained when he looked at the bare Yongming island.


    "It''s designed by the game company outside. The old madman made it himself. How can it be the same. You can take it as one of his private storage bags and some soul calling flags."


    Xiaoyu explained patiently and her eyes lit up.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 813

    Xiaoyu guides Su Haitang to trot all the way to the depths of Yongming island.


    "Here we are."


    Xiaoyu shouted to stop, then collected soil into the space, and a huge deep pit soon appeared on the ground!


    Su Haitang looked at the melon seeds and spit all over the ground.


    "This soil looks a little special. There is no grass. What''s the use?"


    Xiaoyu has two purposes, but she also answers questions.


    "I don''t know for the time being. But since I''m so close to the debris, I must be radiated and contain some energy. Take it first. It may be useful in the future."


    Su Haitang didn''t ask much. He looked at the deeper and deeper holes and ate melon seeds patiently.


    "Can''t it be hidden in the center of the earth? If it is dug away, will the whole game world collapse?"


    "No." Xiaoyu has a clear mind and is ready for it. "The game is now supported by me. The whole plane has collapsed. The game is all right."


    Su Haitang''s eyes lit up.


    "Can you move the game home?"


    Online games are an emerging industry with huge profits, not to mention this advanced holographic online game, which can do much like the experience of the second world.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Xiaoyu poured cold water on her.


    "The hardware is not matched and can not support such huge data. The technical and material problems are not so easy to overcome."


    Su Haitang spits out the melon seed skin with listless interest.


    "Forget it. It''s not good to play with things and lose heart."


    They chatted one by one. Xiaoyu dug quickly, but it took a cup of tea to dig to his destination.


    "Eh? And the border. Go down and have a look."


    Su Haitang flew down without saying a word.


    "You''re becoming more and more proficient in flying against Qi. It''s not like the category of lightness skills. It''s a bit like cultivating immortals."


    Xiaoyu praised and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the channel.


    In fact, they have been stringing channels and have long been used to it.


    "I''m a little slow to find out. I''ll go back and worship an immortal sect and study it orthodox."


    Su Haitang is also very satisfied with his progress and higher pursuit.


    "OK." there are treasures everywhere in the immortal cultivation world, with sufficient aura. Xiaoyu has been longing for it for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar broke out, almost frightening Su Haitang who was flying happily.


    "What is this?"


    Su Haitang looked at the black thing, and his scalp felt numb. "Alive?"


    It''s alive, of course. It can jet!


    Su Haitang was overturned by the strong air flow and flew back a few miles!


    Xiaoyu let the fox out and fired cold spring water.


    Su Haitang attacked downward with an ion gun. The three worked together to withstand the attack of the living creature.


    "Can''t you take it?"


    Su Haitang scratched his head.


    She also came from the end of the world. She was used to seeing strange and ugly zombies, but she was still ugly by this thing.


    "Are you going to let it destroy the space? Tear Cheng Yuanzheng''s flesh?"


    Xiaoyu reminds me to use my brain urgently.


    "Why don''t you try Lingquan water?"


    Su Haitang came up with a bad idea first.


    "Living things can''t resist the temptation of spiritual spring water? As long as you help it open its wisdom, you can''t worry about it?"


    With theout her optimism, Xiaoyu had no choice but to be a living horse doctor.


    The spirit spring water spilled, and the wound on the little fox healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He whined and shouted that he was more brave in the war.


    "Roar!"


    The monster screamed again, and the color of the place drenched with Lingquan water faded, as if it had been corroded!

 Chapter 814

    "Valid!"


    Su Haitang is overjoyed and helps Xiaoyu strengthen her attack.


    "Xiaoyu, how can I think about it? It seems wrong."


    Seeing that he had a way to restrain the monster, Su Haitang chatted with Xiaoyu again.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the fragments are one and the same as you, right? Then this monster, whether it''s guarding or coveting, shouldn''t be afraid of the spirit spring."


    Xiaoyu was rarely silent for a moment. She was in a bad mood.


    "I think there is a conspiracy."


    Su Haitang gave the child a sympathetic look.


    Isn''t that obvious? The child read too many brain crippled novels, and everyone became stupid.


    Anyway, the battle continues.


    Although there are many reserves of Lingquan water, we can''t help the monster''s huge volume.


    After attacking for a while, Su Haitang shouted to stop.


    "I can''t go on like this. I always think it''s wrong. It''s like a trap."


    Xiaoyu reacts for a while. When she opens her mouth, she is still the dog blood routine in the novel.


    "Can''t it be the fragment that gives birth to intelligence, colludes with a little demon to guard the door for it, and then it hides behind to absorb energy? It wants to devour me in turn?"


    Su Haitang make complaints about it, but he can not resist Tucao.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re a boy. Can you stop learning the way the white lotus heroine talks?"


    Xiaoyu snorted and chewed the stored energy stone.


    "When is it? You still care about my way of speaking? Find a way quickly, or we both have to explain here!"


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m not as old as you! I''ll read less books without nutrition in the future."


    Make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao. Su Haitang''s brain turned at a high speed and asked.


    "Do you think it may also be lack of energy, which is why it pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger? Let''s just find a way to consume its energy and take advantage of it!"


    Xiaoyu poured cold water.


    "How do you spend it? When bait makes it attack? Can you carry it?"


    Su Haitang smiled cunningly.


    "We have teammates. Why fight alone?"


    Xiaoyu seconds understand, Hei hei smiles and praises her.


    "You''re becoming a chicken thief."


    Su Haitang recalls the little fox and returns the same way. It has been made into a pot of porridge outside!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, run this way!"


    Su Haitang looks at the old man yuan Tianba with the style of a big boss and calls Cheng Yuanzheng with satisfaction.


    Xiaoyu is more direct. She blinks people over and sends them to the cave.


    "Little dragon, little Phoenix, animals, it''s too dangerous to play outside in rainy days. Come here to take shelter from the rain and thunder!"


    Su Haitang continues to call friends.


    The animals who were stunned by the thunder had no time to think more and fled here.


    The uninspired lightning bolt moves this way and combines with each other, making it even more powerful!


    The animals fled faster and hated that their parents didn''t have two more legs.


    Su Haitang held up the lightning umbrella with satisfaction, and Shi Shi ran followed the troops to fly into the cave.


    The ghosts cry and wolves howl, and the big moves of water, fire, thunder and ice keep on!


    "What a shock!"


    Su Haitang sincerely praised it. It''s much better than movie special effects!


    "Be careful not to splash blood!"


    Xiaoyu also saw her blood boiling and took the opportunity to collect food materials from the space.


    These high-grade ingredients are usually difficult to complete!


    If you really want to go to the immortal world, these will be more valuable!


    Xiaoyu''s abacus crackled. She had forgotten about the conspiracy and salivated to save food.


    "Tut Tut, the phoenix feather has been blown off. It''s very nice. I''m taking it as a feather duster."

 Chapter 815

    Facts have proved that these top rare birds and animals are not built, nor are they vegetarian. A group of birds and animals crackled and roared, which really has the momentum of destroying everything!


    The monster was scattered into a pile of sand. Xiaoyu quickly gained a little space, threw it into the array prohibition and paved it.


    The five-color tree reacted, and the leaves rustled. Xiaoyu tried to pile the newly collected soil under it. The five-color tree shook its branches and leaves happily, flashing all over, like charging.


    Xiaoyu is happy.


    I''m worried that this earth is strange. I''m afraid it will become fine. As a result, I met an enemy. It''s really a coincidence.


    When the whole monster is collected, the five color tree has grown another inch tall. Its branches and leaves are as bright as jade. They are not beautiful!


    "Bad guys."


    The shrill cry and curse sounded. Xiaoyu didn''t bother to pay attention and devoted herself to breaking the transparent barrier.


    "Who do the bad guys scold?" Su Haitang said hello to the new residents in the space.


    "Bad guy." the little monster with big thumb jumped and scolded, his whole body was black and shiny, and it was even more shabby against the light of the five-color tree.


    "So your name is bad guy. What a strange name. Well, we respect others very much. We''ll call you bad guy in the future. Hello, bad guy."


    Su Haitang is really bored. Watching a group of animals roar into the border, it''s better to fight monsters. It makes people sleepy.


    "Bad guy!" the little guy was so angry that he bit his hand!


    How scared!


    Go crazy and even fight yourself. What''s this operation!


    Su Haitang felt that the evolution of this species was too low to communicate. He also gave up having fun with it and let it toss.


    Later, the little fox has company. Unfortunately, different species can''t fall in love.


    Su Haitang feels that her parents are also broken hearted. She even has to take care of the physical and mental health problems of her pets.


    By the way, the little fox looks much smarter now. Does the soul of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox wake up again?


    "What are you thinking? I brainwashed the little fox at the beginning. It''s not. It drove the soul. It almost became an idiot. It''s as difficult as a monkey born of a stone. It can''t be equated at all, you know?"


    Xiaoyu broke the barrier and absorbed the fragments for the first time. Only then did she chat at ease.


    "Yes, the task is completed. Go home or play for a while?"


    Xiaoyu was very excited. She took the fragment and couldn''t wait to absorb it.


    "You''d better absorb the fragments here. In case of any conspiracy, it''s better to solve it here and save the trouble to take it back. We can''t afford it."


    Su Haitang didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He left a heart and said.


    "I have to learn all kinds of skills from other colleagues. It''s better to delay more. It''s also very helpful for Cheng Yuanzheng. His work hasn''t been finished yet."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Xiaoyu agreed and began to absorb the fragments.


    "Xiaoyu, wait!"


    Su Haitang felt uneasy in his heart. After thinking about it, he set his eyes on the crazy little monster.


    "You still try to take this little guy in. I always think it''s an unstable factor."


    So how can a monster without some ability to press the bottom of the box?


    So harmless and unscientific!


    Xiaoyu frowned and looked at it for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Bad guys!"


    The little thing shrank timidly and shouted at a high voice.


    Xiaoyu''s face changed indefinitely. She pinched the little thing and squinted for a long time, revealing a smile.


    "I almost told you to cheat."

 Chapter 816

    "Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang asked inexplicably. Xiaoyu obviously saw something fishy.


    "Hehe, this cover up was played well and was almost cheated. Fortunately, Master Yu was one foot tall and the devil was one foot tall. He still exposed your scam!"


    Xiaoyu smiled grimly with a little middle spirit. Her white and tender hands tried hard, as if to pinch and burst the worm the size of her thumb.


    Su Haitang watched quietly and did not stop it.


    Let''s not say whether she is the virgin or not. In terms of the distance of the relationship, she must support her own Xiaoyu!


    "Bad guys!"


    The little monster twisted twice, opened his mouth and wanted to bite Xiaoyu''s fingers!


    Xiaoyu sneered. With a move in his other hand, a dagger was horizontal in his hand. A local noise almost broke the little monster''s teeth.


    Su Haitang was surprised!


    This dagger is a treasure collected from the end of the world! I don''t know how many kinds of high-grade alloys are forged by n-way advanced technology. Blowing hair and breaking hair, cutting iron like mud, even the little fox''s claws can''t scratch!


    But this humble little thing bit up and made such a big noise?!


    "Stop pretending and show the prototype."


    Xiaoyu pinched more and more tightly and sneered constantly.


    "I have seen through your disguise. Do you still want to escape from my palm?"


    The little monster no longer pretended to struggle. A burst of light smoke floated past and broke away from the shackles of Xiaoyu''s fingers.


    "I''ll go! Is this guy your long lost sister?"


    Su Haitang curiously looked at the little girl dressed like Xiaoyu and wanted to pinch the little girl''s face.


    "You are my sister. Your whole family is my sister!"


    Uh, still so fierce.


    The rude little Lori is not cute.


    "Xiaoyu, listen to my sister''s advice. This thing that has been transformed is not a thing."


    Su Haitang looked at the tangled Xiaoyu and hurriedly advised him, but he was cut off by the hot tempered little girl.


    "You are not a thing! Your whole family is not a thing!"


    Su Haitang blackened his face and pushed the stunned Xiaoyu.


    "Hit her! You can''t talk because your mouth is dirty."


    Xiaoyu was silent for a long time. Suddenly, there was a white fog. She surrounded herself into a white pupa and ignored others.


    What''s going on?


    "Xiaoyu, if you want to fight the cold war unilaterally, can you make trouble when you go back? Besides, you are fighting at home and can''t be counselled!"


    Su Haitang''s call was ignored by Xiaoyu, and she wanted to pull up her hair.


    What''s the origin of this little girl film? Why does Xiaoyu hide when she sees people?


    Isn''t it shy?


    Su Haitang was frightened by his frightening idea.


    It''s hard to deal with the problem of puppy love. You shouldn''t ask Xiaoyu to read those malnourished little yellow books. Do you see the problem?


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Haitang couldn''t call back Xiaoyu who made a moth, so she had to talk in her mouth.


    She was ready to listen to a wave of dirty words. Unexpectedly, the little girl just snorted proudly, jumped into the Lingquan water with her chin up and played with the water.


    This painting style is wrong.


    Su Haitang has brought many children and thinks she has rich experience, but it''s the first time she met such a little girl who doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    "There''s food over there. If you''re thirsty and hungry, go get it yourself."


    Su Haitang gave a polite greeting and left.


    Xiaoyu is not a willful child. Since he assured the little girl to live, she would go with him.


    Su Haitang looked at the two naked little dolls. He really couldn''t gossip. He was tired and went to find his own man to comfort his frightened heart.


    What if the bear child doesn''t want to have a baby?


    Look at the crazy old man. Su Haitang is even more worried.


    You have to raise after birth. What if you teach wrongly?

 Chapter 817

    Su Haitang had a good time in the game. Every day, in addition to gathering people to talk with NPC colleagues, she practiced cooking, tailoring, forging, medicine refining and other skills one by one.


    As for the crazy old man yuan Tianba, he was chased and beaten by a group of birds and animals who successfully robbed or escaped their lives.


    It''s no small matter how angry the animals are when they are struck by thunder. If the players don''t go online, they can have an outlet. They are still rough and thick. It''s fun to beat them!


    "Bad guys!"


    The little girl in the space began to make trouble again, and the white little feet stirred the Lingquan water to ripples continuously.


    Su Haitang gave her some attention, motioned the little fox to go back to space, made another batch of food for the little girl, and blocked her mouth.


    Yes, the little girl is a food attribute. She hasn''t eaten enough for 800 years. No, she hasn''t eaten anything.


    In the space, the little fox practiced and stored so many delicious food that she was brought into her belly in just a few days, and she didn''t grow meat.


    However, the sparse yellow hair has been raised better. It is a little black and shiny. It is no longer like a straw.


    In addition, no other changes can be seen.


    Xiaoyu is still hiding in the cocoon formed by white fog. She doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    In the face of these two small animals, Su Haitang couldn''t make up his mind for some dog blood love and hatred, so he had to think about a fair and bright excuse.


    Is it true that these two are in love and kill each other? Is bound to devour, one of the two?


    If so, she will definitely choose her own Xiaoyu without thinking.


    The new girl doesn''t have the revolutionary feelings of sharing weal and woe with her like Xiaoyu. Moreover, she is not well bred and pleasing. She deserves to be killed.


    Xiaoyu may have been touched by some memory point. Shut up and look for a way to devour each other?


    Su Haitang has full confidence in Xiaoyu who has been upgraded continuously. He is not worried that he will not be able to make a little girl film with obvious injury and insufficient energy. Therefore, he will let it go and just wait for Xiaoyu''s action.


    The full life passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Su Haitang had practiced various skills to the intermediate level. Even cooking was similar, and he could live well in color, smell and taste.


    Su Haitang happily holds his most satisfactory work so far, a protective device and wrist guard depicting the protective array, and follows the little fox to find Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s character image has been greatly changed. He is surrounded by blue and purple lightning, like a shield. Although powerful, it is also an expression that he has not connected his skills to Taoism and can''t put them in and out freely.


    Yuantianba is being chased and played by dragons, phoenixes and other animals. Fireballs, ice bombs and wind blades fly around!


    Su Haitang was surprised to find that the old man ran away faster than a chip. The most heinous thing was that he took Xia Ke''er in his arms as a shield!


    "Is Xia Ke''er still alive?"


    Su Haitang asks Xiaoyu.


    "Well, during the days when she shared weal and woe, she became dependent on Yuan Tianba. Moved by his deep feelings, she has decided to accept this moving feeling."


    Stockholm patients?


    Su Haitang didn''t expect Xiaoyu to respond so timely. For a moment, he ignored the answer of dog blood in his mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, are you awake? What''s the matter? What''s your relationship with that little girl? Competition? Fighting? How can I help you?"


    Su Haitang''s series of questions are all concerned about his words and give Xiaoyu no small comfort.


    "Her name is ah Li. She is the spirit of a certain master, but she was killed and expelled by that master because she gave birth to feelings she shouldn''t have after opening her intelligence."

 Chapter 818

    Xiaoyu''s words seem to contain a lot of information. Su Haitang smacks it and pays attention to the key points first.


    "Shouldn''t there be emotion?"


    Xiaoyu is a little tangled and vague.


    "She gave birth to a possessive desire beyond the master-slave emotion to the master, killing the master''s beloved Taoist partner and her son, so..."


    Hold the grass!


    Su Haitang is ready to receive a wave of dog blood, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot!


    "The Revenge of killing his wife and son should really destroy her."


    Su Haitang said he understood.


    Xiaoyu added with more Entanglement: "her original master is a woman."


    Hold a big grass!


    Su Haitang was shocked again!


    It''s just love across species. It''s easy to say that there are master servant relationships beyond secular boundaries. Unexpectedly, there are Lily factors!


    This little girl is stronger than she thought! No, No.


    Xiaoyu sighed, a little wilted.


    "Su Haitang, if one day, you..."


    "No!"


    Su Haitang cut off his question decisively, not even listening to the hypothetical questions.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng and I are a couple. It was decided from the beginning. We won''t make those messy things. There''s no if."


    "And Xiaoyu, remember, you have helped me so much, and I am not an ungrateful person. No matter what difficulties I have for, I will not hurt you. I will only say that once."


    Xiaoyu blinked, and the white fog rushed up and covered his little hand wiping his eyes.


    "I''m so good that you offend me because of your lack of heart, hum!"


    Ao Jiaoyu went online, which means that Xiaoyu got rid of the sadness that things hurt their kind.


    Su Haitang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the lawless little girl in the space with a slight headache.


    "What about her? She was a former spirit, that is, your predecessor? An artifact can coexist with two spirits? She was not beaten to death?"


    Xiaoyu sighed and confessed that it was precisely this point that she was embarrassed.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be two spirits, and I don''t understand why she can stay safely."


    "Maybe it''s her master who cares about her old relationship and keeps her alive? Maybe she''s like a little fox. Her original life style has changed and she''s practised again. She''s no longer a tool spirit here? I''m not sure."


    Su Haitang thought for a moment, looked at Xiaoyu''s troubled little appearance and comforted him.


    "Go step by step. If she is useful to you, don''t be careless! If you can''t do it, you can ask the animals to do it for you without psychological burden."


    "No one is as important as you, Xiaoyu."


    Xiaoyu blushed slightly, moved her ass coyly, and snorted proudly.


    "I''m not such a murderous person! It''s rare to have a similar kind. If she doesn''t have a heart of harm, I won''t tolerate her."


    "I''ll be your child''s daughter-in-law. I''ll be nurtured from an early age and get into love over time." Su Haitang didn''t seriously sum up, and Xiaoyu blushed with shame!


    "Su Haitang, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I ignore you!"


    Su Haitang smiled and sighed.


    "It''s good to see you recover. Xiaoyu, I''ll leave you one day. I''m glad to have a companion with you, really."


    "Why are you so sensational all of a sudden? It''s a big deal. I''ll find your reincarnation."


    Xiaoyu''s mouth was flat and she moved her little ass uneasily, as if she had suddenly grown an insect on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "No, you should have your life. Xiaoyu, you are not my servant, you are my family."

 Chapter 819

    The two rarely have heart to heart, and Xiaoyu is so emotional that she almost wants to cry at a 45 degree angle to the moon.


    Su Haitang was secretly funny. He glanced coldly at a rebellious ah Li, hiding the faint killing intention in his heart.


    It''s not unheard of to eat the master''s spirit, but even the scum killed by the master''s Taoist children is beyond her bottom line!


    This ah Li can''t stay!


    Xiaoyu cares about the feelings of the same kind and can''t bear to do it. Let her do it.


    It''s almost no waste of effort to solve a badly injured and incompetent spirit!


    Su Haitang turned his mind and forced this disgust to be suppressed.


    She and Xiaoyu have the same heart and don''t want him to know her real thoughts.


    Xiaoyu is a good child who values love and righteousness. He is good at being bullied. He allows him to sympathize with a paranoid ah Li. He will only be hurt!


    Su Haitang knew that Xiaoyu was in love and had a good face. Only then did she deliberately mention the words of the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. In fact, she wanted to make Xiaoyu feel shy subconsciously and instinctively want to hide away.


    Love is to get along. If Xiaoyu hides ah Li, how much love can be left between them?


    Su Haitang''s coldness faded from his eyes, smiled and shouted for Cheng''s expedition with his new wrist guard.


    "How long have they been fighting?"


    She slapped her chin in a lively ball and asked indifferently.


    "Never stopped."


    Cheng Yuanzheng wanted to put his hand around her, but stopped angrily.


    The thunder and lightning in his hands is his best protection and the strongest means of attack. At the same time, it is also the culprit that prevents him from making out with his daughter-in-law!


    Su Haitang giggled with his tangled look.


    The man had no intention of wronging himself since they crossed the minefield.


    Unfortunately, the game world should have been the most free and unrestrained. However, there have been so many changes. So far, he has not been able to kiss Fangze.


    Well, a pure kiss doesn''t count.


    "I must advance early and refine this thing!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng clenched his teeth and looked at her smiling face. His determination was stronger!


    Don''t despise a man''s persistence in something. That kind of motivation can destroy the sky and the earth!


    Su Haitang spat at him with a reddish face and threw his new wrist guard.


    "Try it, my new one."


    "My daughter-in-law''s craft is good!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s mouth is very sweet, like the majesty of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. It has been refined into his bones with lightning. It won''t be too cold.


    "This wrist guard is forged with the best cold iron, with dragon scales, phoenix feathers, sky silk, cold spring water and so on. It''s all good things. It can''t penetrate water and fire. It also depicts the protective array. I preliminarily estimate that it can resist half the attack of small fire. It''s already my best work at this stage."


    Su Haitang introduced in detail and wholeheartedly offered treasure to his sweetheart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng adjusted his wrist guard and smiled constantly.


    "Daughter in law, even if you give me a thread, it''s good. It''s hard!"


    Su Haitang felt warm when he saw that he really liked it.


    "I also think even if you give me a stone and a leaf, it''s good."


    Su Haitang said that Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t contact her during his mission, so he collected some interesting gadgets along the way, cleaned them, made specimens, wrote down notes, and gave them to her when he came back.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand and described her face with a sigh.


    "I haven''t given you anything for a long time."


    "Nonsense. The Emperor gave me the whole Treasury."


    Su Haitang smiled painfully.

 Chapter 820

    The two of them talk to each other. Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly shouted, "be careful, step forward and block yuantianba''s hate attack!


    Su Haitang hit the cold spring water and froze half of yuantianba''s body.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s lightning strike immediately followed, and the thunder added more power by using the ice potential!


    "Set fire! The old man is finally settled this time. Go side by side!"


    Xiaolan Gaga shouted and even made big moves to add freezing effect to the frozen yuantianba!


    "Your uncle''s, small fire, you two goods, can you look at the situation and don''t set fire foolishly! Which end are you?"


    As soon as the phoenix of the small fire came out, the thick ice layer on yuantianba suddenly melted half, and Xiaolan was so angry that she screamed and tried to make up for it!


    Su Haitang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    After drinking two drinks with the bandits on Niutou mountain, Xiaolan began to release herself. She completely lost the noble and cold beauty of the Phoenix family. Is this man dead? Is it broken?


    The small fire hissed and another fire spewed out!


    "You have poor skills and owe your IQ. You don''t know how to hide your shortcomings. You have to show the lower limit of your IQ! Is my Phoenix fire an ordinary fire? How can it melt the ice!"


    Xiaolan is used to being scolded and doesn''t refute.


    "Hold the grass, the old boy is powerful again? Why do I think something is wrong? Why do we seem to be the old boy''s partner?"


    "Say you''re stupid and don''t admit it! You''re the training partner! We''re all serious about playing boss!" Xiaohuo gave Xiaolan a white look, and the flame vomited more and more tricks.


    In fact, not only did yuan Tianba''s fighting ability become stronger, they were also practicing with him to test his skills after he was promoted.


    Even Xiao Lan, who has no brain and loves excitement, has been involved in these days, and his realm has been stabilized.


    Such an easy-to-use training companion, who is stupid will really kill him!


    Su Haitang took out a handful of melon seeds and gave them to the little fox. They squatted and watched the excitement.


    Let''s forget about Cheng Yuanzheng. It''s surrounded by lightning. Let alone eat melon seeds. You don''t have to wait for shelling, it''s all burned into fly ash.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you can''t be too impatient. It''s not good to relax and pursue the improvement of realm. Learn from them and combine work and rest."


    Su Haitang expertly spits out melon seed shells. She thinks chef Zhang''s skill is a little better than little fox, and she still has some practice.


    Cheng Yuanzheng helplessly looked at the bustling group and spread his hand.


    "I''d like to move. Isn''t it embarrassing to rob them?"


    Actually, I can''t grab it?


    Su Haitang didn''t mean to expose his beautified description. Robbing monsters with a group of animals is an impossible task that is more difficult than fighting monsters.


    However, understanding is the basic quality of a good lover. Su Haitang quickly changed the topic.


    "In fact, you don''t have to fight monsters. If you want to improve your skill proficiency, you can learn from me. For example, you can also try to barbecue with lightning. Controlling the heat is much more difficult and targeted than shooting monsters at will."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was thoughtful.


    "That''s a good idea. It''s just thunder barbecue. You''re really addicted to being a cook."


    Su Haitang tilted his mouth unconvinced. "If you have the ability, you can think of another move!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng really has a move.


    "Thunder is actually electricity. Electricity is more useful. Hey, hey, hey."


    The connotation was obscene. I heard the little fox''s tiger body shake and rubbed against Su Haitang''s feet.


    Su Haitang''s mind flashed, but he didn''t catch it. He flashed away and looked at the unfathomable Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Electricity? What does electricity do in the game world? electric light? Telephone? computer?

 Chapter 821

    When Su Haitang finally received a power gift made by his own man, his shame burst!


    "What the hell is this!"


    When Su Haitang saw the strange shape, it was so hot that he quickly threw it back.


    "Good thing."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled evil, avoided people to press the switch and gave her a little demonstration.


    "Close it! You hooligan!"


    Su Haitang was so hot that he exploded and screamed in a low voice!


    What''s on the man''s mind all day! With electricity, he can do so many designs that benefit mankind, but he just made this one!


    Something''s wrong with it?


    "Hey, hey, this is also my painstaking work. You must keep it well, daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng threw the gift back to his daughter-in-law and appreciated her charming appearance of shame. His heart was itching.


    "Daughter in law, what you said is really effective. My control over lightning has improved a lot."


    "Just, the troubles of genius are endless. My micro control ability has improved, but I can''t keep up with my upgrade speed, so you see."


    As soon as he stood up, the thunder and lightning around him became more prominent, and His Majesty was as powerful as the God of thunder.


    "I don''t think I can hold you before I leave here. I tasted the pain of Acacia, which is hard to relieve. I took care of my heart and hurried to make a gift for you to meet your needs for me. Hey, don''t fight."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled. His handsome face was destroyed by the obscene temperament. Fortunately, there was lightning to cover up, so he didn''t scare the children.


    Su Haitang held the hot potato, threw it away, and it was not decent to keep it. He simply took back the space and ordered Xiaoyu to seal it and not to see it.


    Xiaoyu has already called the full name of the flower gun they used to play around. She is also very interested in Cheng Yuanzheng''s latest work, but it''s really too private. He doesn''t have such a thick skin. No matter how curious he is, he''s embarrassed to dismantle it.


    "What is this?"


    Ah Li jumped over and grabbed the fresh stuff in his hand!


    Xiaoyu''s face flushed with anxiety and stretched out her hand to grab it!


    "Give it back! Don''t open it!"


    A Li is not obedient. She has an instinctive rejection of Xiaoyu. The more she is not allowed to do it, she wants to do it against him!


    Xiaoyu will follow her in other things, but when it comes to Su Haitang, he naturally separates the distance between relatives and relatives, not to mention that this thing is really not suitable for outsiders to visit!


    "Give it back!"


    Xiaoyu used her spiritual power to hit ah Li.


    He is the spirit of space, and the whole space is under his command. He didn''t want to do it before. That''s why he connived at ah Li''s bullying here; Now he is angry, ah Li, you have suffered a loss immediately.


    "How dare you hit me?!"


    Ah Li stared at the back of her red hand fiercely. It was clear that she had not even scratched the oil skin, but she seemed to have been betrayed. She was like a sworn enemy. She attacked Xiaoyu with a ferocious face!


    With a merciless full blow, he was facing the thing protected by Xiaoyu.


    Ah Li stared at him coldly to see whether he chose to protect things or himself!


    Beat her for such an inexplicable thing? court death!


    Xiaoyu had no idea that she was so easily angered, and the reaction was a little slower. The attack had come in front of her!


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Su Haitang timely the changes in the space, mobilized his mental strength, moved Xiaoyu away for half a meter, and moved the angry little girl out of the space at the same time!


    In the final analysis, she is the master of space!


    Who gives courage to those who want to bully her and smash her things in her territory!

 Chapter 822

    "Ah! Bad man!"


    A Li, dizzy and distraught, was thrown out into the game world. With a sharp voice, he was a bad man deep into the bone marrow.


    It can be seen that in her heart, no matter how good others treat her, they are useless!


    Except for her original hostess, the whole world is full of bad people who can be killed?


    Maybe even her original hostess was hated by her.


    People are good at first. It doesn''t seem to apply to this girl.


    Su Haitang stared coldly at the rebellious ah Li, who died at her, and directly shouted, "Cheng Yuanzheng, help!"


    Xiaoyu has two big love points for a Li. She doesn''t want to start with a Li directly. She doesn''t want to hurt Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is far away, but some are close!


    Yuan Tianba was driven out like a fly, running around the street, taking Xia Ke''er in his arms as a human shield.


    It''s also evil. Xia Ke''er''s constitution seems to be very special. He was only injured but not killed by so many kinds of attacks.


    Some of the large and small wounds were deep into the bone, and some directly broke her heart vessels and organs, but she didn''t die.


    Su Haitang and others have long been aware of her abnormality. After discussion, everyone agreed that Xia Ke''er may have a special physique: either he has the magical ability of immortality and self-healing, or he can absorb all kinds of attacks. He is a genius of cultivation in the whole department.


    Immortality and self-healing are a little too rebellious. Everyone prefers the latter.


    But all practitioners are also against the sky.


    Fortunately, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although Xia Ke''er''s ability is against the sky, his level is promoted very slowly, and the recovery degree of the damage is even slower. He is suffering from pain, which is referred to as living suffering.


    But she has no regrets and is willing to be the shield of yuantianba and make a long-term sacrifice for the great love she fantasizes.


    The girl is mentally disabled and can''t be saved.


    Su Haitang finished the identification and had no sympathy for her.


    People will help themselves and then God will help them. If such a person is willing to degenerate and enjoy it, let her perish in distorted happiness and save her hot eyes.


    Unfortunately, these two great love creators with hot eyes rushed over!


    A Li''s powerful attack hit Xia Ke''er''s heart again!


    Xia Ke''er screamed and almost fainted in pain!


    But when she saw the intact, affectionate and compassionate look at her lover, Xia Ke''er showed a beautiful and happy smile.


    "You''re fine."


    Just five words repeated countless times, each time almost exhausted all her strength, but only yuan Tianba''s affectionate eyes that couldn''t tell the truth and falsehood.


    "Ke''er, hold on! Don''t worry, I will take you away from here. This is just an illusory game world. I will take you back to the real world. At that time, we can abuse these game data as we want!"


    Yuan Tianba once again encouraged his weak lover, his only beloved little angel, to glare at the chasing animals and continue to run wildly!


    As for his guarantee, in the game world where he doesn''t even have time to breathe, there is no chance to realize it at all!


    But he can''t give up and doesn''t want to give up, so he can only encourage Xia Ke''er to continue to accompany him.


    Without Xia Ke''er, Yuan Tianba worried that he would soon become the belly food of animals.


    Although these are just game data, if his consciousness is attacked, he will also be fatally injured!


    He is only conscious now!

 Chapter 823

    "Are you the master?"


    A Li was struck by lightning. He looked at Xia Ke''er running away, and his ears were still echoing the unforgettable sentence, "you''re fine."


    It''s her, it''s the master!


    A Li ran after him regardless!


    She wanted to ask her master why she killed her? She is devoted to her master. Why did the master betray her!


    There used to be that man and that little boy, but now there''s another bad old man!


    Why is the master always so half hearted!


    Why can''t you concentrate on being with her?!


    Why?


    Ah Li''s eyes are getting redder and redder, and the whole small face is twisted to ferocious!


    Su Haitang rubbed his chin, too late to appease the hurt Xiaoyu, and repeated ah Li''s question.


    "Are you the master?"


    Su Haitang''s eyes are full of fun and shares gossip with Xiaoyu.


    "Isn''t it true that friends don''t get together. What''s the matter with ah Li''s master? Falling? Crazy?"


    Otherwise, she will not be the new master of the space.


    Is this Xia Ke''er the reincarnation of the master? Why doesn''t Xiaoyu go to her?


    The two people are interlinked. Xiaoyu accepts all the questions she didn''t ask.


    "I can''t remember clearly. Maybe I can''t bear the blow and kill myself?"


    Xiaoyu is not sure about the tunnel. Her mind of reading gossip has been overwhelmed by the blow of being turned over by the same kind.


    "Being a mother is strong. It''s terrible for a mother to go crazy when she loses her children."


    Su Haitang did not make complaints about the situation.


    "That''s right. Remember the kidnapping we solved?"


    "It was the young mother who died in a car accident. For more than ten years, her husband didn''t understand the divorce. Her family thought she was crazy and wanted to send her to a mental hospital. As a result, she found the real murderer and killed his family a little bit by one?"


    Xiaoyu nodded fiercely!


    "Of course I remember such a tragic case! You still wanted to save the woman''s life, but the woman lit the explosives for revenge, so she said sorry to you and said what nonsense she owed you in the next life."


    Xiaoyu is indignant!


    "If you didn''t have me to protect you and hide in the space, you would be buried with those bastards! It''s terrible for women to go crazy!"


    Like ah Li.


    Xiaoyu is relieved. Although she is a little cynical, at least she won''t feel betrayed again.


    "Not only women, uncontrolled things are all terrible, not just emotions."


    Su Haitang always pays attention to his emotional changes and is slightly relieved to see that everything is developing in a good direction.


    "For example, this game is playing balance. If there is a completely invincible existence, this game will not go on! Hold the grass!"


    Su Haitang was surprised by the unexpected scene and burst into foul language!


    Ah Li, like a ghost, followed his shadow, surprised yuan Tianba, and then sucked him into a man!


    Human skin?


    Well, it''s gone.


    What is this?


    Yuan Tianba such a strong boss just hung up?


    Xiaohuo, Xiaolan, Xiaoqing and other animals played with yuantianba all day. They also had feelings. They were stunned to see this sudden scene!


    Hold the grass! The toy has been damaged. I can''t bear it! Come on!


    But before they got on, they were stunned by the next scene of dog blood!


    "Master, I''m ah Li. I finally found you! We''ll never be separated this time!"


    A Li''s small face twisted, with a sinister smile at the bottom of her eyes, suddenly bumped into Xia Ke''er''s stomach!

 Chapter 824

    Such a simple and rough reincarnation?!


    Su Haitang was so surprised that the melon seeds fell to the ground!


    It''s strange that she has seen too little of the world. She was given more insight by ah Li!


    Xia Ke''er groaned bitterly, and the big hole in his abdomen began to fuse strangely.


    "Are you pregnant? Isn''t it the same to be reborn?"


    Obviously, Xiao Lan, who is used to bandits, has a brain circuit close to Su Haitang. She raises her falling chin and asks stupid questions.


    "She swallowed Xia Ke''er."


    Xiaoyu was silent for a moment and said in a quiet way.


    "I was almost cheated by her before. Obviously, the energy fluctuation on her body is stronger than fragments, but she pretended well. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have been trapped by her."


    Su Haitang was also afraid.


    What is the qualification of the whole department? Nothing is more terrible than swallowing!


    "Is she going to use the fragments as bait to devour you when you absorb them? What a vicious little girl, what a deep mind!"


    Xiaoyu was silent for a moment and hurried to remind her.


    "Don''t sigh. Kill her before she''s completely swallowed and digested! Yuan Tianba''s game level limit is very high. Coupled with Xia Ke''er''s anti sky skills, ah Li will definitely become a destructive boss!"


    Su Haitang couldn''t even hold the grass to sigh. He rolled up his sleeves and shouted to all the animals to rush together!


    "Don''t watch the play. The evil spirit will become invincible soon. Kill it quickly! Otherwise we''ll all have to deliver vegetables to her later!"


    The animals come back, whether they want to understand it or not, they all follow up!


    For example, Xiao Lan, whose muscles are much more developed than his brain, excitedly rushed to the front, which belongs to the kind who is not afraid of big things.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoyu successfully unlocked the crow mouth skill.


    It''s amazing to use the anti heaven magic absorption skill on Xia Ke''er, who is at a low level, but that''s all.


    But with the unlimited level of yuantianba, this is a disaster!


    All attacks are ineffective. Instead, they seem to replenish energy for others!


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Xiaoyu is in a hurry. There is an unprecedented sense of crisis. He even has a kind of space barrier that can''t stop Xia Ke''er. Er, no, it''s a Li''s bad illusion.


    Su Haitang also hurriedly shouted to stop, and his mind couldn''t help turning.


    The avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine, leaving a glimmer of vitality.


    She believed that there was no trouble that could not be solved, but she just couldn''t find the right way to solve the problem.


    She stared at Xia Ke''er, who was as white as a ghost. Her young and beautiful face revealed that she was too shallow and charming, and even black because of lack of rest.


    Eh?


    She seems to have a bold idea!


    "You''re so evil! You can think of such a wicked idea? You''re still a woman? Here you are!"


    Xiao Yu immediately realized her evil thoughts, and make complaints about her small face and shy Tucao.


    That is, the electrical appliances developed by Cheng Yuanzheng. At the same time, it is also a love gift to Su Haitang.


    At the same time, it is also the culprit that triggered this series of disturbances.


    Because a Li wants to rush to see the gift, but the educated Xiaoyu children feel that it is immoral to privately check and play with other people''s things without the permission of their master, especially on the premise that the thing itself is unsightly.


    "Xiaoyu, at least we''ve been in the harem. Don''t be shy if we haven''t seen anything! Don''t you want to see this new thing? Tell her to have enough fun!"


    Su Haitang smiled wantonly and insidiously, free from the flirtatious bitch of the previous life, imperial concubine Da Zhou he!

 Chapter 825

    Su Haitang''s bold idea was unexpectedly stillborn.


    Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t allow her to be so obscene. Even in the game world without an acquaintance, he doesn''t allow her to lose her integrity.


    The most important thing is, how could she not cherish the gift he gave! It was his first work designed and made by himself!


    The furious Cheng Yuanzheng was so powerful that he continuously absorbed the thunder and upgraded like drinking water. By the way, he roared at Xia Ke''er and blew up the nine days and one area, scaring the animals away!


    Su Haitang is idle. He doesn''t want to remember his stupid move. He takes the opportunity to lure the homeless animals and monsters to turn them back to space!


    Xiaoyu as like as two peas, has built up the same game world in space, and there is plenty of aura in the space. It is more suitable for living and practicing, so the animals will not leave when they live.


    After the successful migration of living creatures, Su Haitang simply arrested the strong young people together with the NPCs in the game.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think it looks like a world here?"


    Su Haitang looked at the bustling Jiutian city and muttered.


    "It doesn''t count. A world must be able to pass on for a long time. At least these people and animals can reproduce offspring and have the cycle of life and death and endless life and death."


    Xiaoyu is sober and pointedly points out the key points.


    "Yes. Don''t these seeds blossom and bear fruit? It doesn''t make sense. These more advanced ones can''t."


    Su Haitang had more confidence, but he looked a little strange.


    "Xiaoyu, we can be regarded as the creator God of the world? Can you do it if they all come in?"


    I always feel that my background is not so decent, and I have a heavy burden on my shoulders.


    Xiaoyu looked at her speechless.


    "These are actually just some data. If there is no soul energy, don''t take it too seriously."


    Su Haitang frowned and couldn''t solve it.


    "But they can survive here."


    Xiaoyu doesn''t bother to explain. Anyway, just wait and see.


    Cheng''s expedition lasted for seven or forty-nine days. He had raised the realm to the stage of crossing the robbery. He almost became an immortal. Only then could he blow Xia Ke''er away.


    Xia Ke''er''s body remained strangely intact, but it would not attack again, like a puppet with exhausted energy.


    "Is she really finished? Xiaoyu, check it carefully. I always think it''s not so easy."


    Su Haitang continued to live in the Jiutian city in the space and lived a similar life as before. His cooking and other skills were upgraded to the advanced level. Although it was far from the master level, it was also a great progress at least.


    Xiaoyu directly took Xia Ke''er''s body in, and then found the hidden breath of ah Li in her eyelashes, between her toenails, and in some indescribable parts, refining and absorbing them one by one.


    "When it''s done, go home?"


    Xiaoyu gained a lot from this trip. She got a piece multiplied by one, and several pieces of the former weapon spirit. Seeing that she had to upgrade again, she was eager to return and sleep and upgrade.


    "I''ll ask Cheng Yuanzheng." Su Haitang has nothing to do. Anyway, she''s just an NPC with soy sauce this time. She''s carefree. Whatever happens.


    Cheng Yuanzheng wants to stay a few more days.


    He occupied Xiao Naihe''s body and wanted to clean up the mess perfectly. He is such a responsible character.


    However, his number has now reached a level that can not be raised, and even threatens the balance of the game system. Wherever he goes, it is a piece of thunder and scorched land in an area.


    Cheng Yuanzheng had to temporarily seal his role on Yongming Island, and then force him off the line.

 Chapter 826

    Xia Ke''er and other detained souls were finally rescued by the researchers of Jiutian game company dominated by Cheng Yuanzheng and the world''s top medical people.


    Except Xia Ke''er, their original bodies were not well nourished;


    Later, after arduous efforts and the support of many parties, they were successfully introduced into the matched brain dead vegetative patients and gained new life.


    Xia Ke''er returns to noumenon.


    Unfortunately, because of her abnormal love and the swallowing of ah Li, her soul energy is greatly weakened and her memory is disordered. Although she wakes up, she is no different from a madman.


    The tragedy of the real world, in a compromise way, has received unexpected compensation, and it is not in vain to go on an expedition for their hard work.


    Jiutianyi district was permanently closed. No one could log in except Cheng Yuanzheng, including Xiao Naihe who woke up later.


    Without the unfair competition means of Tianba group, the game market has returned to the right track, and the popularity of Jiutian has risen again, attracting countless players.


    Xiao Naihe was hired again, returned to Jiutian, presided over the planning department, improved Jiutian, and devoted himself to R & D and production of new game masterpieces.


    "Finally I can hold you. I want to die, daughter-in-law!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged Su Haitang and kissed him. It was impossible to prevent him.


    Su Haitang pushed the man in a hurry for fear of being caught by the lawless animals.


    But when the familiar dizzy feeling came, Su Haitang suddenly felt an unspeakable silence.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, listen, isn''t something wrong?"


    Su Haitang opened his eyes wide and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s wrong here? With Xiaoyu here, don''t worry. Daughter-in-law, where''s the gift I gave you? It''s just for fun. Test the function."


    Cheng Yuanzheng laughs obscene.


    After staying in the game world for nearly a year, he was suffocated.


    "Eh? Where are the things?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was a little surprised that he didn''t find any entertainment tools.


    Su Haitang had understood and reluctantly pushed him away.


    "Xiaoyu, they all disappeared?"


    Have those lovely animals, those NPCs who are like teachers and friends, and those high-grade ingredients of dragon liver and chicken gall stored disappeared?


    "They are still data in essence and can only exist on the Internet. Do you understand that games are not reality?"


    Xiaoyu sucked and slipped down her saliva. She also regretted that she didn''t eat up the inventory as soon as possible. It''s not easy to have such good luck next time!


    "But they are all so humanized. They are not NPCs who can only read their lines rigidly according to the program! They have succeeded in the robbery, haven''t they?"


    Su Haitang''s heart is not taste, but also holds a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s not the jade master that I''m the main brain, which gives an area unlimited possibilities. It''s all my energy!"


    Xiaoyu sighed bitterly for a long time, greedily pumping her mouth.


    "Look at your reluctance, why don''t we go directly to the next plane and turn grief and anger into appetite?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng first agreed. The gift made with heart disappeared before it was used. He was also very sorry.


    "Go to fix the face of immortals. The environment is almost the same, so you don''t have to lose."


    Su Haitang glanced at him and knew his caution like the back of his hand.


    "I''m just thinking about good things. Xiuxian is not playing games. It''s very cruel! There''s also an evil spell specifically for the soul, such as soul searching and refining soul guiding flags. If it''s bad, I''ll plant it there. I can''t go back!"


    Xiaoyu also calmed down.


    "That''s right. It''s safer for me to absorb more fragments."

 Chapter 827

    "Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang woke up dizzy and distended. His brain hurt sharply. He wanted to throw away his broken head!


    Before he got a response, Su Haitang cried out with a pain in his arm!


    "Bitch pretends to be dead again! You can''t kill you if you dress again!"


    The vicious yelling and scolding came with punches and kicks. Su Haitang didn''t care about his headache. He grabbed one ankle and pulled it smoothly. Then he pulled the kicking girl''s leg and sat on the ground, splitting her legs wide open!


    "Ah! Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The girl''s flexibility was obviously not so good. She screamed in pain and said hello to Su Haitang with a stick in her hand!


    Su Haitang''s face was cold and his state was extremely bad. He still won a repressive victory without much effort to deal with such a routine attack!


    "Get out!"


    Su Haitang gave a cold drink and drove away a group of non mainstream little girls.


    Obviously, she crossed to a certain campus and was unfortunately being bullied by violence.


    Su Haitang gritted his teeth and stood up, holding the wall to find the infirmary.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know what''s going on. The space is completely disconnected.


    That ah Li is really good at hiding and cunning. He even gave them such a cruel hand!


    No wonder she can escape from her former master!


    Su Haitang endured a headache and tried to recall everything before.


    Xiaoyu couldn''t suppress the fullness energy to be upgraded and hurried back.


    But at this critical moment, ah Li suddenly appeared!


    Xiaoyu was very surprised. She was intrigued and tried to suppress her, but ah Li threw herself into her body!


    Like cold water dripping into boiling oil, Xiaoyu''s barely suppressed energy broke through the critical point and was forced to upgrade!


    And Xiaoyu finally struggled, but she sent them out who were disorganized and almost lost in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    So where is this? Is Cheng Yuanzheng here with the little fox?


    Su Haitang had a splitting headache, which affected her nerves.


    Xiaoyu must be in bad shape!


    Su Haitang inhaled again and again, trying to run Ziqi.


    Although he is weak, he doesn''t have much difficulty in practicing martial arts.


    It''s a pity that she can''t calm down now!


    Su Haitang, an excellent special forces soldier, can hardly bear the pain. For another person, it must have been brain dead.


    Su Haitang is also a person and wants to be free, but she has obsession in her heart and dare not show weakness.


    She can''t advise.


    She''s not the only one. She also has Xiaoyu. She went on an expedition with little fox. She counselled. What should they do?


    Su Haitang gave up the purple Qi formula and changed to the Yin Yang five elements formula. His mind hurt and his breath almost went wrong, resulting in more serious internal injury!


    Su Haitang bit his teeth, wiped a cold sweat, and gasped heavily like a dead dog.


    Finally, I chose the most useless Tao Te Ching.


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao; name can be name, extraordinary name..."


    The Scriptures are made and memorized. You can recite them without thinking about them.


    As expected, this scripture does not make any improvement in today''s poor health.


    Su Haitang couldn''t think of it. When Guan Gong scratched his bones and healed his wounds, he played chess to divert his attention and concentrate on chanting scriptures as much as possible.


    Cultivate self-cultivation, hold yuan and keep one, and warm the spirit.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. After repeating it dozens of times, Su Haitang really felt that he could stand the deadly pain for the time being.


    Or maybe it''s numb?


    She sank down to search for the original God, but was disappointed to find that there was nothing left! There''s no memory left!


    Is the Lord dead?


    She was reborn this time, into a hot dead body?


    Su Haitang''s eyes cooled when he remembered the arrogant girls just now.

 Chapter 828

    It''s not a gentleman to take revenge!


    Not bringing those people to justice will only cause more tragedies!


    Whether as a physical beneficiary or a soldier with conscience, Su Haitang can''t let go of those lawless murderers!


    She also urgently needs to ask the relevant information of the original owner from them!


    "Brother Bao, it''s her! She beat me. Help me teach the little bitch!"


    The arrogant voice was familiar. Su Haitang looked up expressionless, and his vision was stable and clear.


    Oh, it doesn''t take time to find a place with broken iron shoes. It also saves her time to find someone!


    "Are you the one who bullied my sister like this?"


    Brother Bao wears leopard print clothes, cuts a leopard''s spotted head, hangs a two kilogram gold chain around his neck, hugs a non mainstream little sister who is exposed but has a wound on his face, and is surrounded by seven or eight younger brothers. At first glance, he is a little gangster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight or not? Get out if you don''t fight!"


    Su Haitang squeezed his fist and looked cold.


    "Oh, the chick is crazy! Brothers, give it to me!"


    When brother Bao gave the order, his little gangster rushed up with a stick.


    Su Haitang did not dodge, but raised his feet and kicked the gangster in front!


    Su Haitang fights through professional training and knows where to cause the most effective damage. Therefore, when he goes down, the gangster rolls on the ground with his stomach covered and can''t stand up!


    The rest of the gangsters were restrained, but they rushed to the front and swung their sticks. They couldn''t stop for a moment!


    So the screams continued!


    But in a face-to-face time, seven or eight gangsters all rolled on the ground and shouted for help.


    Brother Bao was startled. He was frightened back by the scream of the girl in his arms. He grabbed the girl who wanted to run, slapped her and slapped her with a big mouth. He flatteringly escorted the girl to Su Haitang.


    "Elder sister, I''m offended because I don''t know Taishan. I''m so sorry for offending you! We have no grievances with you. I really don''t want to fight you! Look, can you give me a hand and let the children go..."


    Brother Bao was able to bend and stretch. He sold his little sister and offered to take off the big gold chain and gold watch to apologize.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, explain it clearly. Don''t make any more misunderstandings in the future."


    Su Haitang accepted a pile of offerings, released several grateful gangsters and sat on the ground tired.


    The light of gold glittered, and many of them were fakes.


    Su Haitang picked at will, and his expressionless face scared the little sister to move.


    "Hai, Begonia, please forgive me. I didn''t know you could fight so much..."


    The little sister couldn''t bear so much pressure and burst into tears for mercy.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows, transferred the gilded fake goods to another pile, folded the banknotes neatly, counted them, and there were more than 1000 pieces.


    According to the original owner''s clothes, he is also very poor. This foreign money compensation fee is not charged for nothing.


    "If you know I''m powerful, you won''t dare to bully me?"


    Su Haitang wanted to set her words, so he was impatient to hear her crying and howling.


    The little sister raised her dirty face, clenched her teeth, and slapped herself in the face.


    "Yes, I don''t have eyes. I''m too old to break the ground. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t find someone to bully you. But I''m not for myself! Haitang, great Xia Hai, I also take money to do things for others!"


    Begonia?


    Su Haitang was very satisfied with the name this time. He gently pulled the corners of his mouth and put away his belongings.


    "Explain everything, dare to hide a word, you know the end."

 Chapter 829

    "It''s a sea potato! She asked me to teach you a lesson!"


    Little sister is too horrible to look at her. She has a sore nose and tears. She has a rough, mascara.


    "Taro? How much did he pay you?"


    Su Haitang thinks that the name of sea potato is, well, it''s hard to say.


    The little sister was stunned and quickly waved her hand to deny it!


    "No, no! She didn''t hire us. I didn''t charge."


    When the little sister saw that her eyebrows wrinkled impatiently, she suddenly felt skin tight. She quickly poured beans out of the bamboo tube.


    "Well, although she is your sister, she is totally different from you, nvxia. She looks so delicate and kind, just like a pure sea potato flower."


    The little sister is complacent. She can also make metaphors!


    But her eyes for praise met the cold eyes of Begonia, and the whole person was cool from inside to outside!


    Nima, is this the time to praise the taro goddess? Die, she is!


    "She''s not as beautiful as you! You''re the first school flower in the school! How can kelp be as beautiful as Begonia? Begonia can still bear fruit. Unlike kelp, which is flashy and poisonous..."


    Little Taimei almost gave full play to her lifelong knowledge! She didn''t know she was so knowledgeable, so moved!


    "Get to the point."


    Su Haitang has two purposes. While listening to nonsense, he silently recites the Tao Te Ching. His physical condition has changed a little, and his endurance has also improved.


    "Oh, yes, the school flower selection. Well, the sea taro goddess is tied with you, and then we think it''s not worth it for her."


    "Mingming goddess, she has a good temper, grows up well and has a good family background. Why can she lose to you, a cheap embryo of a little Sansheng!"


    The little sister said, and her temper came up again, but her anger stabbed Shanghai Tang''s bright eyes made of ice and snow and was extinguished again, shouting evil in her heart.


    Originally, Begonia was alone and arrogant, but I didn''t think there was such momentum! Otherwise, who dares to provoke?


    Sure enough, as the goddess of taro said, Xiao Sansheng is an actor. He likes to pretend and play with people!


    "I won?"


    Begonia saw that she was distracted, so she had to ask.


    It''s not a loss to tie first, is it? Because it is too much to beat people to death. Even the children of grade three have the right to live. The moral problems of their mother will be discussed separately.


    Mentioning the bad result, the little sister curled her mouth and looked straight at her face!


    "It''s not you! I don''t know what shameless means I used to seduce the president of the school grass to vote for you. You narrowly won and won the election as the school flower of this term!"


    The charm of the school grass is infinite, better than the fear of the terrible force of Begonia!


    The little girl with brain powder once again tilted her lips and asked maliciously, "what''s your relationship with the president? Why did he vote for you? He obviously never cares about this!"


    She doesn''t know!


    Su Haitang frowned and felt the obvious hostility of the little sister. He probably understood the reason why the original owner died. He was killed alive by the brain powder of the school grass!


    This is really frustrating!


    Su Haitang, once known as a flower in the military camp, has no opinion on the selection of the so-called school flower, but he has a headache about the current situation of the public enemy of the school, and the death of the original owner is not worth it.


    "Turn yourself in and get your accomplices. Don''t leave any of them. Otherwise, if I do it myself, you won''t have the chance to go to the less education center!"


    Su Haitang asked for the list of students who participated in beating the original owner, threatened coldly and left smartly.

 Chapter 830

    The little sister ran away. Su Haitang didn''t care whether she turned herself in or not. Anyway, the ugly words were ahead. If she didn''t want to take the legal way, it would be better to solve it privately!


    She is happy to punish these murderers for their original owners!


    Su Haitang went to the infirmary and found that it was full of students.


    A dozen face-to-face, quite familiar.


    Su Haitang sneered, stepped into the infirmary and looked around.


    Yude high school is a private high school. It is not a noble school with a tall nature, but it also has its school running characteristics.


    The biggest feature is money!


    Yude high school''s investment is undoubtedly the most successful. It builds the most advanced campus, employs the best teachers, and recruits poor top students, gifted students and the second generation of powerless dignitaries with the best conditions.


    Then, carry out strict education in closed militarized management.


    For most poor or ordinary top students, Yude high school is definitely an excellent choice.


    Tuition free, high scholarships, excellent teachers and excellent accommodation conditions are simply a dream day in heaven!


    They are the focus of one-on-one counseling for teachers and the best guarantee for the enrollment rate!


    It is needless to say that for all kinds of awards at home and abroad, Yude high school can win several trophies more or less, which is very passable!


    The second generation, the school is not laissez faire, but adopts another management mode, competition, the strong is the king!


    Allow them to organize various associations, develop their own small forces, and then create various opportunities to provoke each other!


    The parents of the second generation do not need silly white sweet children, so they are very satisfied with the teaching direction of the school.


    The school leadership board of directors vigorously supports the student union and suppresses various small groups to prevent the school order from completely out of control.


    The members of every student union, without exception, have become the pillars of the social elite family. They are willing to give back to their alma mater, which has contributed to the reputation of Yude high school.


    The president of Yude high school is also very energetic. In recent years, he has made contact with many foreign high schools and universities, formed a friendly fraternal school, recommended university admission qualifications, and got mixed up.


    In short, Yude high school is a good school. When the school leaders do not show up, the student union is a god like existence, and the student president is an absolute leader!


    I don''t know whether it is a historical coincidence or the shameless attribute of Yan dogs. In every election for student president, the one with the highest appearance wins!


    This is especially true!


    Yu Nanjin, with impeccable divine face and unparalleled mind, should become the new president and the male god of school grass.


    It is reasonable to say that such a perfect son of heaven has a better choice and does not have to succumb to the small pond of Yude.


    Unfortunately, Yu Nanjin has a fatal disadvantage, laziness.


    Too lazy to take exams, too lazy to talk, or even too lazy to eat.


    If he didn''t have a good face and attract a group of Yan dogs to feed at any time, he might really be lazy to death.


    So Yu Nanjin, a lazy man, entered Yude. Like a fish in water, he slept in the student union every day and waited for feeding.


    For three years, he sat steadily as president. He didn''t attend a class or take care of one thing at work. All of them were taken care of by others.


    If the school flower selection had not been too noisy this time, the fans of the two factions had made an appointment with each other for several times, which affected the intrigue of other societies. Oh, no, it was the development of competition, and things would not have poked in front of him.


    After all the valid votes of all the students in the school were counted, they were strangely tied, which is also a wonder for thousands of years.


    The final decision will fall into the hands of the last student president who has the right to vote!

 Chapter 831

    The male god was sleepy. He was half asleep and half awake. Facing the live mobile phone lens, he casually grabbed a lot and threw it to the hard-working vice president. He turned his head and continued to dream of Duke Zhou.


    The vice president opened the prize on the spot. In order to show fairness, even another note with insufficient lucky value was opened for publicity to ensure the effectiveness of this vote.


    So the flowers fall on the Begonia.


    Originally, this was a good thing. It was the victory of sugar candy who accounted for half of the campus, but the bad thing was that the last vote was voted by the male god himself!


    It means that this school flower was appointed by the male god!


    Why!


    In fact, Begonia doesn''t look very good. It looks a little good. It has poor clothes and average academic performance. It has no talent. It has a cold and smelly temper. It doesn''t love people, especially a little third mother who seduces her husband!


    Why do you get the blue eyes of a male god with such a groovy thing?!


    At this time, not only the taro powder were dissatisfied, but also the sugar candy turned against the new school flower.


    Of course, I dare not openly oppose the president''s decision, but make various small moves in private.


    This was also deliberately guided by the school. The students have a strong learning ability and are very good at drawing inferences from one instance.


    Therefore, the two groups of fans reconciled, the campus was harmonious, and the school flower begonia was tragic.


    In order to save the president who was short of sleep and dazzled and had aesthetic disorder, the teachers and students of the school gave all-round 24-hour advice to Begonia.


    The methods of advice are as follows: ask questions in class, punish the station, drive out of the classroom, punish the station, punish the cleaning, which has accumulated to the graduation of Begonia, and so on;


    As for desks, lockers, dormitories, beds and wardrobes, which were damaged and put all kinds of disgusting and terrible things, it was Pediatrics;


    She was falsely accused of putting money, love letters, Cheng''s human supplies, etc., saying that she stole flowers, helped make friends and had an abortion, etc., and gave her a demerit record file to call her parents;


    The whole class and school isolated her, but they like to communicate with her physically, beat and pull her hair, and even want to strip her clothes in public!


    The original owner was a tough character. He risked his life to carry the beating every time. He only grabbed one object and beat it up, almost killing people, which deterred others.


    Unfortunately, jealousy is a terrible thing. The resistance of the original owner only leads to more terrible beatings again and again.


    Her meals were dumped, her clothes and schoolbags burned, and even people were driven out. She was not allowed to sleep in the dormitory.


    No matter how strong the child was, he couldn''t bear such torture. Therefore, in the last beating, the original owner hung up and Su Haitang came.


    These are dictated by the little sister and sorted out by Su Haitang.


    The more she listened, the more she felt oppressed and angry that the original owner died worthless!


    Campus violence is terrible, but in some abnormal moral education, it seems that we can turn a blind eye!


    Who is responsible for the death of the original owner?


    Su Haitang sneered and stepped into the infirmary step by step. He directly grabbed the pen in the school doctor''s hand and pointed the sharp tip at a familiar girl.


    "Turn yourself in, or never have to."


    The girl trembled with fear. She always felt that the nib could blind her eyes, scratch her face and cut her throat!


    "I just beat you twice! Why should I turn myself in when so many people beat you? I can''t keep a record! My parents will kill me!"


    Su Haitang sneered.


    "When you slandered me and asked me to leave a black history in my archives, why didn''t you think I didn''t want to?!"


    Su Haitang is too lazy to tell her more. He can reason and make sense. The original owner doesn''t have to die!


    The tail of the pen in her hand poked heavily at several acupoints on the girl''s body. The girl''s head tilted and fainted.

 Chapter 832

    "What did you do to her? You killed someone! Call the police!"


    Other students had already seen the original owner''s ruthlessness. When they saw their companions faint, they screamed and jumped out of the window to escape.


    "Give you a day to turn yourself in, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Su Haitang snorted coldly, took the expensive looking pen to the neckline, opened the cabinet and looked for the trauma medicine.


    "Do you know medicine?"


    The school doctor who had been standing idly by asked with a smile. His glasses flashed sharp light. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "Will you bring me medicine?"


    Su Haitang retorted and took out the medicinal wine gauze to deal with the trauma by himself.


    The school doctor came over with interest and watched her skillful handling skills. She was dressed in a good white coat and a pair of gold wire glasses, which well explained what was called a dressed animal.


    "Look at your level, you are qualified to hold the position of school doctor. After a long illness, you become a doctor?"


    The school doctor was very talkative, and Su Haitang glanced at him.


    "What are you doing undercover on campus? Reading? Smuggling? Selling silver? Money laundering? Hackers?"


    Every time Su Haitang spits out a word, the corner of the school doctor''s mouth twitches, constantly holding the gold wire glasses that slide off the bridge of his nose, opening one eyelid to the extreme, and his eyes are also very big.


    "What department are you from?"


    Is this a confession? Or attack for defense?


    Su Haitang ignored the obviously unqualified colleague, took some oral medicine, swallowed it and walked to the lounge inside.


    "I''ll take a break and stop some people."


    The school doctor''s face changed. He looked at the locked lounge, returned to his desk, turned on the computer and reported to the organization.


    This Begonia was originally within the scope of investigation. His task is to evaluate the comprehensive potential of several excellent students including her, brush down the unqualified ones, and bring back the winners to participate in more rigorous training as a reserve.


    Begonia''s experience was beyond his expectation, and her explosive potential and toughness gave him great surprises and refreshed his expectations again and again.


    He held back his joy and continued to observe, trying to explore her limits.


    He had not seen such an excellent seed for many years. He felt that his partner had found a place.


    But the Begonia in front of her seems to be different. She doesn''t even hide some changes of herself.


    Is he out of sight? Or is she going to have a showdown?


    Is her situation too difficult, her task unsustainable, almost to the edge of exposure, so she came to the door to plan to cooperate with him?


    The school doctor''s mind turned quickly, his fingers flying, reported the situation and checked her file.


    It is still an ordinary file, without encryption and no trace of change.


    It''s real.


    Unless the file itself is false.


    The school doctor deeply the conspiracy theory.


    He looked at the quietly closed lounge door and quietly opened the door and entered.


    The girl fell into deep sleep tired and lay down quietly without fortification at all.


    The school doctor frowned for a moment and withdrew silently.


    The door lock clicked and gently locked. Su Haitang''s eyelashes didn''t tremble. He continued to recite the Tao Te Ching and run the purple Qi.


    It''s a good physical qualification, but it''s a pity that there are many new injuries. It''s hard to practice.


    It''s nothing. It''s lucky that there are no old injuries.


    Su Haitang changed his previous Yin, Li and ruthless, and lay flat calmly, like an angel falling into the world.


    In fact, she knows that the law is not responsible for the public, especially a group of 15-year-old freshmen!


    She just expressed an attitude, hoping to understand more people and save her trouble.

 Chapter 833

    Obviously, there are many people who understand. The school doctor is one of them.


    "Haitang, I want to talk to you."


    Su Haitang had a good sleep. In fact, she practiced the purple Qi to the first level, temporarily suppressed her injuries, and had more self-protection.


    "Talk."


    Su Haitang sat impolitely opposite him and picked up a spoon to drink porridge.


    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is just at the right temperature, full of taste, and brings unspeakable satisfaction to the empty stomach bag.


    The school doctor looked at her elegant and fast eating and subconsciously helped her glasses.


    "First introduce yourself. My name is Chu Baihe. Nice to meet you."


    Su Haitang nodded in response and continued to concentrate on eating.


    Chu Bohe coughed and withdrew his hand. He didn''t realize that his attitude towards the little girl was almost equal.


    "May I ask, do you have a subordinate department at present?"


    Chu Baihe came straight to the point and looked at her every move carefully through the lens.


    "Does the League member count?"


    Su Haitang gave him a fake grin, bowed his head and continued to drink porridge.


    She eats very carefully. The original owner almost stopped eating for three days. His intestines and stomach are weak. He has to have a good rest.


    Chu Baihe frowned slightly and loosened immediately.


    "You don''t have to be so defensive. We don''t mean any harm. In fact, we want to give you a job opportunity. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Su Haitang chewed more than 20 times, then swallowed the porridge in his mouth, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and looked up.


    "So you are here to assess and screen us? The school encourages the students to fight inside, which is also convenient for your assessment?"


    "Just because you have no malice or interest, you watched me be subjected to cold and hot violence by the whole school, almost killing me, starving and freezing?"


    The sharp question did not raise the tone, but it was still enlightening.


    Chu Baihe held his glasses uneasily and clearly received her anger.


    The leader also gently criticized his negative practice this time.


    Although he is happy to see and hunt and wants a suitable partner, he is a girl after all. A young girl under age, strong strength does not mean strong psychological endurance. He has really gone too far.


    His own pot is on his own back, not to mention his future partner, Chu Baihe has an excellent attitude and admits his mistake.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I should intervene and stop it earlier. All the suffering is worth it. I''ll give you the best compensation. Department m, have you heard of it?"


    Chu Baihe looked at her expectantly.


    Su Haitang coldly lowered his eyelashes, gently put down his spoon and swallowed the last mouthful of porridge.


    "Do you want me to have heard of it or not? Even if I know, how do you know I would be willing to join such an impersonal department?"


    Su Haitang mockingly raised the corners of his mouth, dropped the napkin and got up.


    "Thank you for your porridge. It''s my principle that I don''t cooperate with those who help tyranny and hurt me."


    "Please wait a minute!" Chu Baihe was surprised by the girl''s light but indisputable tone, and hurried to fill it.


    "You misunderstood! I didn''t mean to hurt you! You are our key investigation object. If you are in danger, I will intervene at the first time! Please believe my professional ability."


    Su Haitang turned back and coldly swept away his overconfidence and determination to win, and suddenly wanted to beat him.


    "Why don''t we fight?"


    Chu Baihe hesitated: "you are not my opponent..."


    Su Haitang suddenly approached, the pen in his hand came out of the sleeve, and the tip of the pen poked the Lao palace hole in his palm!

 Chapter 834

    Chu Baihe brightened his eyes, changed his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Su Haitang''s face was frozen. He threw a needle out of his hand and stabbed him impartially!


    "With such professional ability, please forgive me for not giving in!"


    Su Haitang walked away naturally. Although she still had resentment in her heart, she still couldn''t hurt Chu Baihe, a national guard similar to her peers.


    I hope he can write down this lesson, even in a way that humiliates his pride.


    Chu Baihe pulled out the needle on his ass and his eyebrows tightened!


    When did she get the syringe? Make small moves under his nose. No wonder he is arrogant and despises him!


    That''s not the point.


    She has such strong skills, but she endured humiliation in Yude high school. What''s her purpose?


    Chu Baihe raised the risk index of Begonia by several levels and reported the contest to his superiors without concealment.


    As Su Haitang thought, no matter what shortcomings and mistakes Chu Baihe had, he was essentially a loyal soldier, always putting the security interests of the motherland and the people first.


    Su Haitang, who was listed as a dangerous element, left the infirmary and turned directly to the office building.


    Yude''s office building is 20 floors high, with incomparable style. Each teacher has a separate lounge and supporting fitness and entertainment facilities, with excellent treatment.


    Su Haitang directly pressed the top floor of the elevator and knocked on the door of the principal''s room.


    The Secretary kept on trying to stop people behind her, but she couldn''t stop the slippery female student like a loach.


    "Mr. Hai, if you have any opinions, you can go to the student union to reflect. The headmaster went to attend the meeting of the Education Bureau. He was really absent."


    Su Haitang couldn''t open the door. Looking at the secretary who was obviously not smart enough, he knew that he should be just a new deputy. He didn''t embarrass him and turned to the teaching director.


    "Hai, if you have a problem, go to the student union and solve it quickly."


    The secretary is not smooth enough, but he shows sincerity.


    Without looking back, Su Haitang waved to him and pressed the elevator on the next floor.


    The teaching director was not there either. The Secretary said he went to attend an academic forum.


    This reason sounds lame, but Su Haitang didn''t expose it, nor did she continue to try to communicate directly with the school leaders, and followed suit to the student union for preliminary negotiations.


    "Begonia, how dare you go to the student union!"


    "You can''t covet the president! Don''t think the President voted for you, but he really cares about you. He didn''t even see it. He doesn''t even know which grass you are!"


    Halfway through, Su Haitang encountered brain powder, and was threatened with abuse.


    "Since your president has such high taste that you can''t see me at all, and you don''t even know which grass I am, what are you worried about?"


    Su Haitang asked coldly. He grabbed the girl''s wrist that wanted to fan her mouth, shook it gently and unloaded her joints.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    The girl screamed and sweated all over.


    Su Haitang shook her hand again, making a slight click, and the dislocated joint was reinstalled.


    The girls screamed so loudly that the whole office building was shocked!


    "She hit me! She pinched my wrist! It hurts! Call the police and catch her!"


    The girl pointed to Su Haitang to accuse!


    Su Haitang raised one eyebrow and gently poked away a finger pointing straight in front of his nose.


    The girl seemed to be afraid of being bitten by a snake. She quickly retracted her hand, stepped back a few steps, held her fingers and looked at her warily, as if she were looking at a monster!


    "Your hand is broken? That hand? Left hand or right hand? Do you have a third hand?"

 Chapter 835

    "Nonsense! You have the third hand! You are an unclean thief!"


    The girl was stigmatized, flushed with anger and retorted, pointing at the Begonia like a different person from afar!


    Suddenly she regained her consciousness and suddenly took back her right hand. After a few circles of tricks, she danced her right hand with great joy to share the joy!


    "My hand is fine! My hand is not broken! Ha ha, that''s great!"


    "Xiao Lina, please respect yourself. Don''t make noise in the office building. It''s not like words." the teaching director frowned and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes, director."


    Xiao Lina lowered her voice, and most of the ecstasy on her face converged. She was still angry with the calm Begonia!


    "Director, she beat me! I asked the police!"


    When she finished, she proudly raised her proud head like a winning little hen.


    "Begonia, don''t be complacent! There are surveillance everywhere in the office building. You can''t escape!"


    Su Haitang nodded approvingly.


    "Fortunately, there is monitoring as evidence, otherwise my basin of sewage will not be cleaned again."


    Su Haitang turned to the wine trough nose fat director and lowered his posture slightly.


    "Director, I ask for public monitoring and my innocence. They deliberately damaged the monitoring of the dormitory corridor and the classroom, wantonly slandered me and committed violence against me, making me indisputable!"


    "This kind of behavior is very bad! If we don''t stop this unhealthy trend in time, the consequences are unimaginable! Today is just a Begonia, will there be another Begonia tomorrow, Li Tang and Zhao Tang? Will Yude still be a paradise for students?"


    Su Haitang is eloquent and does not spit out.


    "I ask to see the monitoring! The monitoring of the office building should not be so accidental. Otherwise, I really have to worry about Yude''s tomorrow."


    The Dean frowned at her for a moment.


    Su Haitang doesn''t hide.


    Xiao Lina was angry. She rubbed her wrist as if she still remembered the sharp pain. She also shouted, and her eyes towards Haitang were full of malice.


    "Director! Look at the surveillance! Tell this thief to give up his heart! She broke my wrist just now! Such a violent and disgusting black sheep must be driven out of school, otherwise everyone will have no peace!"


    Xiao Lina is the niece of the teaching director and usually gets a lot of preferential treatment, which is also a fact well known by the teachers and students of the school.


    The Xiao family is a second rate family. Xiao Lina is also the little princess of the family. She has never suffered such a big loss. How can she swallow this tone like this!


    The teaching director, who loved his niece, saw that his niece was so sure and agreed.


    At Xiao Lina''s request, the monitoring is directly put on the big screen outside the teaching building for the whole school''s teachers and students to watch.


    "You can''t covet the president! Don''t think the President voted for you, but he really cares about you. He didn''t even see it. He doesn''t even know which grass you are!"


    Xiao Lina yelled angrily and raised her hand to slap Begonia.


    Begonia quickly grabbed her wrist and retorted coldly.


    "Since your president has such high taste that you can''t see me at all, and you don''t even know which grass I am, what are you worried about?"


    Under the high-definition lens, every action and every subtle expression of the two people are so clear and can not be hidden.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Xiao Lina screamed, but Haitang just easily squeezed her wrist and shook it twice without any superfluous actions. Even her expression was faint and had no tendency to attack.


    It even sets off the false affectation of Xiao Lina''s howling!

 Chapter 836

    In full view of the public, the truth is clear at a glance.


    Xiao Lina started the fight first and started it directly; Begonia was only a self-defense block and did not fight back at all.


    It was Xiao Lina who slandered the rumor.


    It was Begonia that was wronged.


    This is not a simple whitewashing, but a powerful evidence of long-term wronged bullying!


    When everything is unbearable and the red fruits are exposed in broad daylight, without that fig leaf, the educators who focus on teaching and educating people have to speak.


    Re investigate the dispute between Haitang and other students. The punishment will be determined after verification.


    Xiao Lina falsely accused her classmates and committed violence. She was given a warning. It was inevitable for her parents to write an examination in public.


    Yude, who has a good reputation, had such a scandal. It could have been big or small. It would have been better to cover up the ugly inside.


    But Su Haitang chose a good time. The headmaster was really attending the meeting of the Education Bureau.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Besides, Yude is such a big piece of fat meat. Who doesn''t want to eat it.


    The background of moral education is hard, but others don''t advise, and there are open and aboveboard conspiracy. We think your moral education is good. We want to do special things. We give you a privilege to bring moral education into the system. Is this a good thing?


    But in fact, everyone knows what''s going on.


    The headmaster is good at Tai Chi with long sleeves. He can drill seamlessly. The situation is very good. When he can walk away with his eyes, he suddenly broke out this scandal and fell into a passive position!


    Even the board of directors attaches great importance to it!


    If they move their cake because of this little thing, they will turn over!


    Therefore, Su Haitang got attention by mistake, cut the mess quickly, and improved in a fairly good direction.


    "You''re very good. You can''t control your strength so accurately without practicing your Kung Fu for a few years."


    Chu Baihe stopped her again with a complicated expression.


    Not seen for a few days, the embarrassed and emaciated girl recovered from her injury and bloomed the unique youth of a girl of this age;


    On the contrary, he was decadent and did not see the ruffian spirit of self-confidence at the beginning.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Su Haitang went back coldly.


    Let''s forget the original owner''s hatred. She is still uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. The man in front of her is also one of the people who can''t be forgiven!


    Don''t care, don''t forgive.


    "Sorry."


    Chu Baihe hit a wall one after another and gradually realized that it was impossible to convince this powerful girl.


    It''s not without regret that such a perfect partner missed it.


    But when his overconfidence was hit and his overheated mind calmed down, he also understood her anger.


    Transposition thinking, if he encountered all that, he would not easily forgive it.


    Up to now, he has nothing to say but to say sorry.


    Maybe he should go back to his department and change his field job to change the illusion of being superior in this comfortable environment.


    He just gives the excellent seedlings a job opportunity and a better possibility in the future, but he is not the God who directs their lives.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang''s footsteps were slightly stopped and his face was surprised!


    The familiar feeling just now can''t be wrong. It''s Xiaoyu! He''s awake!


    "Well, it''s uncomfortable. I have to continue to sleep and open some space for you. Be careful and remember to replenish energy."


    Xiaoyu explained briefly, and soon there was no sound.


    Su Haitang happily immerses his mind in the space, but only sees a corner of Lingquan, can''t see Xiaoyu, and there is no Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox.


    She breathed out her breath and tried to bend the corners of her mouth and drink a mouthful of Lingquan water to replenish her vitality.


    "Everything will be fine. Come on, Su Haitang!"

 Chapter 837

    "Sister, are you angry with me? I really don''t know what will happen. I''ve been explaining to you. I don''t believe my sister is that kind of person, but..."


    The weak and helpless voice was full of apology and pitiful.


    Hold the grass! White lotus haunts!


    Su Haitang turned his head and looked at the white skirt girl in front of him.


    It looks good, but it looks a little awkward, as if it was on the wrong set.


    Su Haitang looked more and saw the key.


    The little white flower classmate, with bright facial features, dark skin color, large skeleton and half a head higher than her, obviously has a nutritious and spoiled appearance, but he pretends to be a bitter little white flower!


    Look at that thick foundation. It is hard to create a weak temperament, with a rich cheek, red lips and too many slots.


    And the orchid fingers that were so cocky that they poked at the eyes, and the diamond crown hair ornaments pinned on the princess''s head were all full of a sense of disobedience.


    Su Haitang, who has passed the investigation absolutely, can not make complaints about his own aesthetic preference.


    Su Haitang looked away and walked away without expression.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    When his sleeve was caught, Su Haitang stood still and didn''t look back.


    To be fair, the original owner''s sister, Hai taro, is not ugly. It''s good to be one of the popular candidates for school flowers.


    Su Haitang''s aesthetic is quite normal. In fact, it''s a pity that he has a bit of occupational disease.


    In her eyes, a person with average appearance but proper dress and harmonious overall image also scored higher than a person with good appearance but affectation.


    "Elder sister, I explained to my father. My father also knows that he misunderstood you before, so you reconciled with my father? After all, he is an elder and it''s hard to bow down with the younger generation. Just give in and go home for dinner at night?"


    The younger sister of the taro talks a lot. She is addicted to the play, and she doesn''t know how long the script is. Unfortunately, Su Haitang didn''t accompany her interest in the play.


    "Let go."


    "Sister, don''t resent your father. After all, he is your own father!"


    Xiaobaihua stepped up her efforts. Unfortunately, she didn''t pass her lines and performed too hard. Su Haitang frowned.


    There was a public dispute between the two school flowers, which immediately became the focus of the whole school and attracted a large number of melon eaters. The mobile phone party has uploaded some videos and countless posts related to the school forum, and built tall buildings in an instant!


    "I''m in a hurry to go to the bathroom. You''ve been blocking me. What do you mean?"


    Su Haitang''s flat voice sounded, expressionless and refused to look back.


    The scene was once quiet to embarrassment.


    Sea taro Shanshan let go and was defeated by her unconventional moves.


    "Sister, sister, you, I don''t know, why don''t you say?"


    Su Haitang shook his sleeves and moved forward at a uniform speed.


    "Ten minutes between classes, combined with my direction of progress, is it difficult to speculate? The brain is a good thing, and you deserve it."


    "You!"


    Begonia, that bitch scolded her for having no brain!


    Two minutes later, the sea taro watched her figure disappear in the flower bed, and then he reacted.


    But people have gone far. What else can she do!


    Catch up and scold? Destroy more people.


    But she didn''t want to swallow it for nothing!


    There was a lot of giggling around, and many mobile phones were shooting at her.


    The sea taro has been used to extruding a smiling face under the lens, slightly retracting the jaw, bending the eyes than gestures, and putting on a pure and lovely shape.


    The video recording ended with the alternative school flower being scolded and silly, causing countless replies.

 Chapter 838

    "Begonia! Bitch!"


    Sea taro generously let his fans finish shooting. Then he turned around and left. He touched his mobile phone to check the forum. Unexpectedly, he found a hot post about himself.


    But what the hell is this!


    #The school flower burst out a golden sentence: the brain is a good thing, you deserve it.


    #What is the school flower like? Pick up the school flowers we chased back that year.


    #Ten minutes between classes, nine o''clock. This is not the bus to the kindergarten!


    #Arrogant poison tongue vs white lotus, there is always one you like.


    ¡­¡­


    Sea potato is getting more and more angry. Unexpectedly, someone deliberately sends her ugly photos!


    It''s obviously a technical problem of shooting angle. She maliciously vilifies her, but she slanders her appearance, temperament and IQ. It''s natural to lose the school flower?


    TMD, these are the water troops bought by Haitang!


    Damn it!


    Sea taro was so angry that he stepped heavily and majestically back to the classroom. He hated the students who brushed their mobile phones to watch gossip, and stared at the empty seat in the back corner of the classroom!


    She must have beautiful begonias!


    Su Haitang basically cleared his mind after going to the toilet.


    Now that the school expulsion crisis has been lifted, the rest should be busy with her business.


    1¡¢ Look for Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox to confirm whether they are also in this plane;


    2¡¢ Collect various energy sources to help Xiaoyu.


    The goal is very clear. She needs human and financial support, so she wants to make money.


    To make money, there are shortcuts. Just combined with the purpose of looking for someone, Su Haitang quickly made a choice and became famous!


    She tries to stand at the most dazzling height. When Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox see it, they will take the initiative to find her.


    According to this analysis, if you want to become famous through acting, the probability is too low. It''s better to participate in the talent show.


    The original owner is an ordinary freshman in senior high school. She has no talent, and she has not signed a performance brokerage company. She is a pure person. She has no way to get into the popular variety show. Instead, she can try the talent show with low threshold for singing and dancing.


    As long as she does a good job in human design and operation, there is no possibility of counter attack.


    Su Haitang made up his mind, stood on the campus, looked around, turned his steps and walked to the student union.


    It''s time for the president of the school to go to the meeting for a while.


    "Please come in."


    The student union is really easy to enter, but it is also blocked by the role of secretary.


    "Haitang, what can I do for you?"


    The little newcomer in the Secretary Department asked her to sit down and bring her a cup of freshly ground coffee.


    Sitting on the soft leather sofa, Su Haitang looked at the low-key and luxurious office at will, and once again lamented the financial resources of Yude and the prominent position of the student union.


    "You know," Su Haitang glanced at the little girl who was a little cramped and restrained, and opened his mouth and drew closer first. "I''ve met a lot of things before, and now it''s not very good."


    She sighed and smiled, not complaining, but with some self ridicule.


    "All my personal belongings have been destroyed. They have reached the end of the mountain. Even my student ID cards have been destroyed, so I want to do it again."


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with sympathy. She hurriedly got up and went back to her seat. She turned out a pile of biscuits, small cakes and fruits to invite her to eat.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s no problem to apply for a new certificate. This is what we should do. Do you need any other help? Just mention it, and I''ll try my best to help you apply."


    Su Haitang thanked generously, smiled and said, "can I borrow a computer or mobile phone?"

 Chapter 839

    "No problem! This is my mobile phone. You can use it, but don''t look at my photo album and chat records of chat software, will you?"


    The little girl contributed her mobile phone with special righteousness and added the conditions with embarrassment.


    "That''s funny. Actually, I want to search the Internet for any recent talent shows."


    Su Haitang likes this kind-hearted little girl very much. She doesn''t play tricks with her and tells her frankly.


    "I''m really at the end of my rope now. I can''t even afford to eat, so I want to find a place to solve the problem of food and accommodation."


    The little girl looked at her sympathetically and enthusiastically helped her collect data.


    "I''ve noticed the news in this regard! That''s it. Idol was born! Melancholy Prince Jin Wei will also participate. I''m half of his fans! I wanted to sign up. Let''s go together?"


    Su Haitang quickly browsed the web page, focused on the column of registration conditions, smiled and nodded.


    "OK, let''s work together."


    The little girl immediately felt that she was a lot closer. She completed the online registration procedure for her hand in hand, and worked overtime to make up all the certificate materials for her.


    Su Haitang brushed the web page all the way and ate snacks. He was comfortable and sleepy.


    Su Haitang drank delicious imported coffee and was not sleepy. He couldn''t help thinking of Yu Nanjin, the president known as the prince of sleep.


    "Xiao Qi, does the president really sleep in the office every day?"


    Hearing the president''s name, Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up with gossip and crowded over to have afternoon tea with her.


    "I''ve noticed that the president enters the office in the morning and doesn''t come out until school. I don''t know if he sleeps in it. I haven''t had a chance to enter the president''s office yet."


    Su Haitang nodded and refused Xiao Qi''s proposal to rehearse a strong dance of a women''s group together, saying that she didn''t want to drag her down.


    Xiao Qi''s classmate is cet-10 and has also specially learned singing and dancing. She''d better not harm others.


    Su Haitang took all the information and walked out of the office of the secretary department with a bag of snacks funded by Xiao Qi.


    She took the elevator to the second floor, looked at the president''s office at the end of the corridor, and walked over without hesitation.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?"


    Teresa Deng, one of the vice presidents, stopped her and looked at her warily, blocking the way intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Haitang smiled and spoke frankly.


    "I''m looking for the president."


    Teresa instantly blew her hair!


    "The president is very busy. There are no guests! Tell me what you want."


    Su Haitang smoked at the corners of his mouth. There was always a sense of seeing that his mother in the building said that so and so Huakui was busy and inconvenient to see foreign guests.


    She was pleased by the association and did not care about the hostility of the stabbed little girl.


    She has already experienced the power of the president''s brain powder.


    "Are you corn too? Before, you corn were very irrational. You took me as an imaginary enemy and created a series of incidents, which not only caused great physical and mental harm to me, but also had a bad impact on the school."


    "You should be the most able to figure out the spirit of the school leaders'' lecture? Are you sure you want to start an incident? I just ask to see the president. It''s up to him to decide whether he sees it or not. If you don''t want to report, I''ll just knock on the door and go in. What''s the matter with his driving attitude of your generation?"


    Su Haitang, who runs the pearl culture and entertainment company, also knows the set of fans. Although he doesn''t catch a cold with fans'' wives, he is definitely no stranger.


    In Yude, almost all girls claim to be Mrs. Yu, the president''s wife, even the original owner.

 Chapter 840

    "It''s inconvenient to disturb the president now. Don''t make trouble for nothing! Don''t think you''ll turn over after vindication. You''d better look in the mirror. What else do you have besides good looks? Do you deserve the president?"


    Teresa Deng threatened in a low voice, her eyes were not good, her hands were tightly clenched, but she was so restrained that she didn''t want to do it impulsively.


    "Am I not good-looking enough? Yan is justice!"


    Su Haitang boasted and smiled. He was in a very good mood.


    "You are shameless! Do you want to be shameless?!"


    Teresa Deng trembled with anger. If she hadn''t worried about the president sleeping next door and the monitoring in the office, she would have torn the woman''s face! She doesn''t want it anyway!


    Su Haitang looked thrilled and suddenly left her three feet away!


    "You still sell human organs?!"


    Teresa Deng can be the vice president of the student union. Her IQ and EQ are first-class. She immediately understood the little sharp edge in her words and was almost angry!


    "Pooh."


    The laughter that shouldn''t exist suddenly sounded, causing the two people to turn their heads and look at each other.


    Don''t you see others fighting each other? Random socket is immoral!


    Most importantly, which side are you on?


    "It''s worthy of being the queen of poison tongue. It''s also a golden sentence. You go on, I''ll send a post first."


    Zhang Qing, one of the vice presidents, leaned against the door frame without standing. Her slender knuckles connected quickly on the interface of the latest limited edition mobile phone. With a wild smile in her mouth, she ordered to send.


    "Zhang Qing! Why are you everywhere? Delete it quickly!"


    Teresa stared at him angrily, and the anger in her voice could hardly be suppressed!


    "Deng jiejie, I''m not in your way. Why do you jiejie me? Jiejie her. There''s a treasure and I can get the golden sentence. I''m still waiting to keep breaking the news."


    Zhang Qing was so angry that Teresa Deng almost broke her silver teeth!


    "I don''t care!"


    Teresa Deng''s eyes were red with anger. She suddenly pushed them open and rushed out of the door. There was a heavy slamming sound in the bathroom next door.


    "Tut, what a big anger."


    Zhang Qing tutted and patted begonia with her mobile phone with interest.


    "Classmate Hai, say something more?"


    Su Haitang calmly smiled at the camera and made a refueling gesture.


    "Classmate Zhang, don''t be discouraged. One day, you will be as beautiful as you think. Come on!"


    Zhang Qing was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "I sent the video to the forum. It''s really yours. It''s not good. It''s beautiful. Why is it so bad in your mouth when it''s so simple?"


    Su Haitang ignored the crazy laughing boy, turned his mouth and walked silently to the president''s office at the end of the corridor.


    knock at the door?


    That won''t wake you up.


    Su Haitang lifted his hair, secretly pulled out a thin black hairpin, straightened it and quickly pulled it against the door lock.


    With a soft click, the door opened. It looked as if she hesitated to try to push down the door, and the door opened. Instead, it startled the girl.


    "Eh? Isn''t the door closed? Teresa Deng wants to use public affairs for her own benefit."


    Zhang Qing looked up and muttered. She didn''t care much about editing the post and clicked send. Then Shi ran came with her mobile phone.


    Su Haitang moved like a frightened step, entered the president''s office, and then pretended to be frightened and looked at the empty room.


    No one.


    She looked around quickly and locked a closed door.


    There must be a rest room attached to the office. The sleeping God is probably having a good dream at the moment, isn''t he?

 Chapter 841

    With Zhang Qing''s Dharma protector, Su Haitang''s plan to break into the lounge naturally failed, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place. He chatted with vice president Zhang Qing, who was idle and bored, and vomited bitterness.


    Zhang Qing, also a rich second generation, heard the string sound and knew elegance, and happily gave her another grant.


    Su Haitang didn''t refuse with affectation, but wrote an IOU, took the money and left.


    She didn''t go to the classroom and climbed over the wall out of school.


    "Interesting." Zhang Qing looked at the rapidly disappearing figure in the surveillance, rubbed her chin and muttered with interest.


    Department m also extended an olive branch to him. Chu Baihe rated him a and Haitang s.


    Zhang Qing saw all the recent changes in Begonia, and there was nothing unconvinced.


    In fact, in this dangerous job, the stronger the partner, the safer they are, so that he will not have the envy of male chauvinism.


    Unfortunately, Begonia refused the solicitation of M department and wanted to participate in the draft of what idol was born.


    Zhang Qing rubbed her chin, opened the online registration form of the website, knocked her fingers, filled in her own information, glanced at the quiet lounge, flashed a look of intolerance at the bottom of her eyes, and filled in Yu Nanjin''s name.


    It''s rare to meet such an interesting person. I think Yu Shao will be willing to say goodbye to Duke Zhou for a while.


    Su Haitang doesn''t understand that her trip to the student union will cause another uproar.


    At the moment, she is turning to a gambling stone shop and reaching out to touch each stone to feel the energy fluctuation.


    She is no stranger to gambling stone, but Xiaoyu cheated in the past and won''t lose.


    Now Xiaoyu falls into a deep sleep, and she doesn''t want to really gamble on her luck to make a quick fortune.


    Although it is said that people are not rich without foreign wealth and horses are not fat without night grass, there is another saying that people die for wealth and birds die for food. No matter how much money you make, you can spend your life.


    Su Haitang only hopes that Xiaoyu can feel something. It''s best to absorb the energy hidden in the stone directly through her hand. This is the real no cost business.


    She was lucky. When she touched a heavy stone, her palm was faint and hot. Then she felt a heat flow flowing directly into her body along the palm and disappeared into the unknown.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang tried to shout.


    No response.


    Su Haitang was not discouraged and continued to try.


    Facts have proved once again that Xiaoyu is a picky flirt. All the stones were touched by her one by one, and only three stones could move Xiaoyu to open her mouth.


    This is not enough energy. He''s stuffed his teeth, but it''s better than nothing.


    Su Haitang was not disappointed. Finally, she casually selected a pleasing stone, paid the money and untied it on the spot. She was lucky. She opened a miscellaneous jade, which was not worth any money. The shopkeeper didn''t take the initiative to collect it, and she walked away happily.


    This is a good sign, thought Su Haitang.


    Passing by the lottery shop next to her, she couldn''t help spending money. She bought two tickets to try her luck. As a result, she won another five yuan. She didn''t say it back, but also made a dollar.


    Su Haitang didn''t listen to the owner''s persuasion. He took it out of the lottery shop, turned to the nearby commercial street and strolled around the private beauty shop.


    "I want this dress."


    Su Haitang just changed into a goose yellow dress with a strong girl''s breath and came out. He was looking left and right in the mirror. He was satisfied and wanted to change it for payment. Suddenly he heard a bossy scold.


    Someone wants to cut a beard. What an old-fashioned bridge section.

 Chapter 842

    "Give it to her."


    Su Haitang raised his voice generously, smiled at the grateful shopkeeper, went back to the dressing room, changed his clothes, and chose other clothes instead.


    "Boss, this young lady doesn''t look bad for money. I''ll help you promote sales. How about you give me a commission?"


    The clothes in this store are not famous brands, but they are better than the shopkeeper''s good taste, accurate positioning and unified style. Only one piece of each kind of clothes is purchased to prevent the embarrassment of hitting the shirt.


    Therefore, although the business of this store is tepid, it has also established its foothold in the commercial street with an inch of land and an inch of gold. It has a fixed source of customers and occasionally attracts these big ladies who are not bad for money.


    Hearing Su Haitang''s whispered suggestion, the young female shopkeeper was stunned. Then she suddenly smiled and made an OK gesture to her.


    The two reached a cooperation agreement, and Su Haitang tried his clothes harder.


    From the perspective of Su Haitang''s professional fashion designer, she can see the style preference of the eldest lady at a glance, easily pick the clothes she will like, and then try the effect one by one.


    People who like shopping know that clothes hanging on shelves and wearing on models are completely different effects.


    Begonia looks outstanding. Although her figure is green and astringent, because of Su Haitang''s outstanding temperament and professional quality like a model, she insists on wearing different styles in every dress.


    The older lady''s eyes brightened as she looked at them. She was also unruly and willful. Seeing that Su Haitang was good at talking to the shopkeeper, she impolitely pocketed all the clothes she liked.


    The shopkeeper was very good and doubled the price of all the clothes. In this way, the final settlement of the total price was still unsatisfactory to the eldest lady.


    "After buying seven or eight clothes, it cost less than 30000 yuan. Those with miscellaneous brands can''t be on the table. Fortunately, the clothes look fresh. I buy them back and give them to my maid as a welfare."


    The bodyguard behind the eldest lady swiped her card, carried big bags and small bags, and surrounded the eldest lady out of the shop.


    The shopkeeper made a big deal. He was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. He gave Su Haitang a commission of 500 yuan in good faith and promised her to pick a skirt at will in the store.


    Su Haitang was also rude. He chose a playful and Lovely Cowboy vest skirt in the corner, a simple short sleeved white T-shirt, white socks and small white shoes, and a cowboy hat. The total was only 500 yuan. The shopkeeper generously exempted the order.


    "I''ve sent a lot. By the way, I''ll take some photos for you and put them in the store as advertisements."


    Su Haitang didn''t refuse the owner''s request. He naturally posed and smiled brightly at the mobile phone lens in the owner''s hand.


    "Boss, I''m going to participate in the idol birth talent show. This dress is my uniform during the audition. If I can be promoted smoothly, I''ll come to your store to match my clothes in advance next time."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up and cheered her on.


    "Come on, you can do it! If you can be promoted to the top 20, I will sponsor all your clothes for free! As long as you help me publicize on your microblog."


    The two business minded people happily reached a cooperation agreement and looked forward to Su Haitang''s smooth promotion.


    "I have a classmate''s mother who is an editor and director in a TV station. I''ll say hello to you."


    The shopkeeper likes this beautiful girl with outstanding temperament, smart mind and good manners. She takes the initiative to propose.

 Chapter 843

    As expected, the original owner''s parents never appeared.


    Su Haitang inquired carefully. The man is not the child of a junior. According to a more strict statement, she is actually the eldest lady of the Hai family.


    However, the Hai family is not a great aristocratic family. At best, it can be regarded as a small force with more than the third rate and less than the second rate. It is also because the two sisters of Begonia and taro have good academic results, so they relax the admission requirements, which makes it smooth to enter the school and cultivate morality.


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation is also very old-fashioned. Haitang''s mother looks very beautiful. She was a famous school flower in the school when she was in college, and there are many suitors.


    Haifu is one of them.


    Begonia''s mother was arrogant and her eyes were higher than the top. She wanted to choose a perfect golden turtle son-in-law. It was a pity that she was dazzling, but she forgot that her own conditions were not hard.


    Young female college students with empty and beautiful faces are easily targeted by interested people inside and outside the school. She wants to retreat and only enjoy the pursuit of everyone. Those with ulterior motives only care about her body. All money and tenderness offensives are just early investments.


    Those socially successful people who keep female students are old hands. They like the innocence of female college students, but the ultimate goal is the same.


    The school flower is not stupid. She has a woman''s natural sensitivity. When she realizes that the situation is out of control and can hardly be cleaned up, she has to immediately make up her mind to select one of the suitors who can protect her and determine the relationship immediately.


    It''s not easy to find such a candidate. After all, in the rich circle, it''s still necessary to pay attention to matching families if you want to marry.


    The school flower took off and didn''t have the ability to end up. She didn''t want to be reduced to the plaything of the rich in her life. Finally, she bit her teeth and decided to go to the fiance of the diamond king and the fifth of a young lady in the school.


    The school flower spent a lot of money to buy the whereabouts of the fiance and used some indecent means to have a romantic relationship with the young master.


    The beauty of school flowers is still very resistant.


    Although the young master was designed by her, he also thought about the one night relationship between husband and wife. Instead of killing her, he gave her a sealing fee and promised to help her deal with the covetous people outside so that she could live a peaceful life.


    The school flower was unwilling, but after a soul stirring threat, she deeply understood that these powerful forces were not easy to provoke. She obediently accepted the sealing fee and left to get married.


    The eldest lady, who was wearing a green hat by her, couldn''t swallow the breath. With a little means, she had almost no way to go.


    The school flower had a showdown with the eldest young lady. She clearly said that she was just confused for a moment and didn''t want to pester her fiance. She begged the eldest young lady to raise her hand and don''t spoil her image in her fiance''s heart.


    The eldest lady asked her to marry immediately. The school flower agreed. She smoothly selected Haifu as the successor. She got married quickly and got pregnant.


    The eldest lady''s fiance''s family suspected that the children might be theirs, so they took good care of the Hai family and school flowers.


    When the future husband''s family made such a statement, the eldest lady could only hold her breath and give in, but she hated the school flower so much in her heart.


    The sea father also heard a lot of gossip and became suspicious of his wife who was originally regarded as a goddess.


    Love is deep and hate is cut. How crazy Haifu pursued school flowers at the beginning, and how distorted his heart is now bitten by jealousy and hatred.


    In this strange atmosphere, the original owner was born and soon made a series of paternity tests.


    The identification results show that the original owner is the child of the Hai family.

 Chapter 844

    The original owner is not the daughter of a rich family. As soon as the result comes out, several families are happy and several families are worried.


    Without the interference of her future husband''s family, the eldest lady had no worries and directly killed the school flowers.


    The mother of the original owner died of massive bleeding three days after delivery. Haifu was indifferent to the child who was regarded as a disgrace and threw him back to his hometown to live and die.


    Haifu soon married his second wife. Less than half a year after marriage, he gave birth to a daughter, Hai taro, the original owner''s sister.


    The original owner lives in his hometown. The atmosphere of son preference is serious. Life is not easy. He just struggles to survive.


    The original owner inherited his mother''s good looks. Although he was silent and introverted, he was willing to study hard. His grades were always good. He wanted to change his fate with knowledge.


    As she grew older and more outstanding, the Hai family found her value and wanted to cultivate her as a tool for marriage and contribute to the development of the family.


    So after graduating from the original master''s junior high school, Haifu took her home and sent her to Yude high school with his beloved little daughter haitaro.


    The appearance of the taro is no better than that of the Begonia. He is very disgusted with the sister who was killed on the way and keeps saying bad things about the original owner outside.


    The rumor about the third daughter came from her mouth.


    Father Hai didn''t care about the original owner and resented his first wife. He knew that the rumors were untrue, but he let them go and didn''t clarify at all.


    Until the accidental death of the original owner, she did not get a trace of family warmth.


    Su Haitang had many tasks, experienced different aspects, and had a hard heart for a long time, but he still had sympathy for this sad girl whose life was almost full of haze.


    The original owner wanted to change the cold and indifferent life with her own efforts. Although she failed, Su Haitang wanted to realize this insignificant wish for her.


    Children who have never experienced darkness can only see light in their eyes. The original owner died silently, and no one really offered her condolences.


    Su Haitang accepted her body and wanted to live a good life for her. She stood on the brightest stage with her head held high and told the world that her name was Haitang! She can control her own destiny!


    The birth of idols is the starting point.


    Everything is ready, and the audition finally begins.


    Su Haitang followed the enthusiastic classmate Qi to a recording hall of the TV station.


    The birth of idols is a big production. Even the audition directors are authoritative professionals in the industry.


    The early publicity was in full swing, and it was revealed that many well-known players would participate. For example, the melancholy Prince Jin Wei, a half pink classmate of Xiao Qi, also attracted a large number of players to sign up.


    The audition directors have experience and brush down a large number of players who don''t have much to watch.


    The so-called experts know whether there is one. As soon as many players speak, the directors touch his details, whether to go or stay or to be determined, and they have a number in their hearts.


    Later, Haitang watched the first recorded program with concern and found that many players didn''t appear at all. A small number of players who were out of tune and didn''t have a funny rhythm were edited together, shared a total of about five minutes, but contracted most of the laughs.


    This is all later.


    After waiting in line for four hours, Su Haitang finally entered the recording hall after Xiao Qi.


    At the sight of her bright appearance, the exhausted and numb audition directors brightened their eyes and wanted to look through her profile together.


    "Are you the newly released controversial school flower of Yude high school? A new force student representative who has the courage to fight against campus violence and withdraw his unfair punishment?"


    Several directors looked at each other with satisfaction.


    This is a little explosive.

 Chapter 845

    Su Haitang''s performance was regular and did not make a bright spot in front of the people.


    This is also discussed with the director team. It''s the treasure girl script.


    First, she won with her beauty, but she was nervous to recognize her students and played abnormally. Therefore, she was not outstanding in the audition, but she was brilliant in the personal evaluation competition and won the C place!


    In front of the camera, Su Haitang smiled shyly and couldn''t put it away. His voice was sweet but some tight. He had no place to put his hands and feet. When answering the director''s questions, he always liked to bow his head slightly and swallow saliva nervously from time to time.


    But the whole person has absolutely no obscene temperament. Instead, he is a lovely person who pretends to be calm.


    "Very good, the voice condition is good, but I can see that I''m a little nervous. Continue to work hard, I''ve given you." director a gave advice.


    The other two directors also made brief comments and were promoted smoothly.


    Out of the audition room, Su Haitang saw Xiao Qi waiting outside.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes."


    "Great!"


    The kind-hearted classmate Qi grabbed her hand and jumped around excitedly. He was caught by the camera teacher.


    "Let''s go next door and record a personal introduction."


    Xiao Qi already knew the recording process and took Su Haitang next door.


    "Have you figured out what to say? Everyone has one minute. It''s best to have a highlight that can attract the audience to click and vote."


    Xiao Qi is well prepared and doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    Su Haitang chuckled and nodded.


    "I have an idea, too."


    The queue was very fast this time. After all, so far there are not many people who have been promoted, and everyone has only one minute. It will soon be su Haitang''s turn.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m No. 234 Begonia. I, the talent show I prepared for you is, Hello, ani asayo, test your wow, stupid pig..."


    Su Haitang stammered nervously and said hello to the camera in foreign languages with a shy smile.


    This is also the "unique skill" she once showed. It can frighten people when she said it at one breath.


    "I''m No. 234 Begonia. Please take care of me for the first time and vote for me!"


    Su Haitang made his concluding remarks and received the camera teacher''s OK gesture. It was like a sigh of relief. He raised his hand to wipe the fine sweat on his forehead, bowed respectfully to the camera teacher and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    The camera hasn''t been turned off, and this tail has been recorded.


    Under the high-definition close-up lens, the girl''s plain face is crystal clear, there are nervous and shallow tooth marks on her lips, and fine sweat beads are dotted on the small fluff on her forehead, which looks like it can be broken by blowing.


    "Yes, come on."


    The camera teacher liked to smile at her. He was very fond of such a polite and beautiful child and decided to cut this paragraph into the gag.


    "So nervous!"


    Su Haitang ran out. Sure enough, she met Xiao Qi, who was waiting for her outside the door.


    "It''s all right. You''re so beautiful. You must have no problem. Let''s advance together!"


    "Well, come on."


    The two girls walked out hand in hand and suddenly heard a commotion outside.


    "It must be Jin Wei!"


    Little ziton was a little excited and took Su Haitang to run over to see half of her idol.


    Su Haitang has no choice but to join the fun and pay attention to expression management. There are many cameras working around!


    "Ah, it''s the vice president! He''s here too? And the president!"


    Xiao Qi danced excitedly in place, and his delicate little face was full of flush.


    Su Haitang suspected that even if she saw her half idol, she might not be so excited!


    "Ah, they''re coming!"

 Chapter 846

    "Classmate Qi, classmate Hai, you are here too."


    Zhang Qing said hello with familiarity, leaning on a sleeping head on her shoulder.


    Two long legged boys with outstanding appearance close together, doubling their attraction!


    "Hello, president! Hello, vice president!"


    Xiao Qi said hello to Xu respectfully, which was an instinctive reaction.


    Su Haitang nodded politely and continued to stand quietly, dressed modestly.


    "You don''t have to be so polite here. They are all classmates and take care of each other. Have you all passed?"


    Zhang Qing entertained with ease and did not care about the hot eyes around her.


    "Well! President, oh, has the senior passed?"


    Zhang Qing smiled and nodded and charmed all the girls.


    Handsome men and beautiful women of different styles gathered together, attracting countless shots, and a camera teacher followed.


    "Jin and I are going to record a personal introduction first. You wait for us for a while, soon."


    Zhang Qing goes in with a mop, and Xiao Qi honestly holds Su Haitang waiting outside.


    "It''s incredible that the president should also participate in the competition!"


    She held a red smiling face as if in a dream.


    "I have a chance to be on the same stage with the president? God, my heart beats so fast! What should I do?"


    Begonia was acutely aware of the existence of the camera, and it was not good to behave too special. She also pursed her mouth and pretended to be shy.


    "President, will you lack sleep? Is the dormitory here comfortable to sleep? Does the canteen eat well?"


    After Xiao Qi''s surprise, he immediately turned into the old maid mode and talked about his endless heart!


    "Begonia, I suddenly don''t want to ask the president to bear hardships. What should I do? But I dare not say. And I hope to be on the same stage with the president! God, I think I''m going to be schizophrenic! What should I do!"


    Su Haitang looked at her anxiously, and some were frightened by her.


    This is the president''s brain powder. It''s identified correctly!


    Before Xiao Qi''s entanglement was over, Zhang Qing came out with a mop and naturally came to say hello.


    "Come on, I''ll drive you back to school."


    After the audition, I have half a day''s rest, go home to pack up, come and check in together for closed training.


    "That''s so funny. We can go back by ourselves."


    Although Xiao Qi is a brain powder, he is a kind and good child. Although he seems to want to, he politely refuses their kindness.


    "Just take care of this guy for me."


    Zhang Qing reluctantly pointed to Yu Nanjin, who could also sleep standing beside her, and walked out.


    At this time, Xiao Qi couldn''t refuse at all. Naturally, he took Su Haitang and trotted to keep up, attracting another wave of attention.


    Many contestants lined up outside to participate in the audition also took out their mobile phones to secretly take photos. Soon, photos of sleeping men appeared on the Internet, and their attention soared all the way!


    The program team is happy to see the players with their own traffic, and has also made key arrangements for the combination of these four to ensure enough shots and topics. As long as they are not too poor to help, they will be promoted!


    As a result of the popularity of the Internet, more and more contestants came to register for the audition. Mrs. Yu of Yude high school came in an endless stream, and the whole school was almost empty!


    "Fortunately, no one should target me this time."


    Su Haitang pretended to be relieved and quietly bit his ears with Xiao Qi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Most of Xiao Qi''s attention was on the president. Her kind nature told her to respond to Su Haitang in time.


    "Once bitten by a snake, ten years are afraid of the well rope."


    Su Haitang pointed to Yu Nanjin, who was sleeping in the dark on the co driver, with lingering palpitations on his face.


    That face is not like Cheng Yuanzheng.

 Chapter 847

    But she doesn''t look like herself now.


    Su Haitang calmed down quietly and worked hard towards the set goal without haste.


    No matter how long it takes, no matter how far away, she will find Cheng Yuanzheng!


    And the little fox.


    "Aren''t they senior three? Aren''t they afraid of delaying the college entrance examination?"


    Su Haitang whispered to Xiao Qi and found a popular topic.


    "The seniors have good grades. There''s no problem going to any university. Walk!"


    Xiao Qi looked adored, and the blush on his cheek didn''t fade!


    "It''s really powerful."


    Su Haitang agrees. Next, just continue to agree. Brain powder always has countless shining points of idols to boast to you.


    "Begonia, you are so beautiful. Maybe you can fry CP with the president. Fortunately, your appearance is resistant and you have experience. It must be no problem."


    Xiao Qi''s sudden stroke really surprised Su Haitang.


    "No? We haven''t made a debut yet. It''s very harmful to have an affair."


    She''s not interested in what thousands of people are pointing at.


    "Are you really scared? Now even the children''s variety show has begun to group CP!"


    Xiao Qi has a tone of hatred for iron and steel, and a look of expectation and loss.


    "Fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. You are the flower of our Yude school. I can accept the president''s care."


    She covered her chest with a pale appearance of myocardial infarction.


    "I''d better not. Your idol should be guarded by you. I''m really afraid. I support you to realize your dream in the program, resolutely give you assists and support adventure CP!"


    "Adventure CP? You also feel very smooth, don''t you? Balabalabala." brain powder students soon resurrected with blood.


    Su Haitang sweated secretly, raised his eyes and looked right at a pair of clear eyes in the rearview mirror. He was stunned and quickly politely looked away.


    The president has such clear eyes!


    Either the mind is as simple as a baby, or the dust-free master at present.


    Obviously, the latter is more likely.


    Yu Nanjin slightly closed her eyes and continued to close her eyes.


    Zhang Qing said he had fun. Look, it can kill boring time. He just waited slowly.


    Back to school, ask for a good leave. Su Haitang declined Xiaoqi''s invitation and went shopping alone.


    She doesn''t have much money, so she can''t waste it on snacks. She can only buy some simple skin care products, and then run to the clothing store in the commercial street to get another set of clothes with the shopkeeper.


    "You are indeed promoted. Congratulations." the shopkeeper has learned the news of Su Haitang''s smooth promotion from his classmate''s mother who is an editor and director in the TV station, and took out three matching clothes for her to choose.


    "Your side has closed training for four months. If you can get to the end, you must have the opportunity to go out with your tutor for dinner and welfare. Private clothes are essential. In addition to the shooting of staying in the dormitory, at least two sets of outdoor clothes should be prepared."


    The shopkeeper has a lot of inside information, pointing to clothes.


    "It''s nothing to give you all three sets, but it''s necessary for the program team to check the suitcase and pay attention to the things they bring."


    Su Haitang nodded sincerely.


    "I see. I want to bring textbooks, pajamas and sanitary supplies. Two sets of clothes are enough."


    The shopkeeper''s vision is very good. Three sets of clothes are very suitable for her. One set of leisure sports style, one set of lady style princess skirt and one set of handsome trousers are all very good.


    "I want all three sets of clothes!"


    The familiar prologue sounded, and Su Haitang looked at the shopkeeper with a similar smile.


    The golden master is here again!

 Chapter 848

    A word does not agree, continue the routine!


    Su Haitang cooperates with the shopkeeper and pits the eldest lady for nearly 50000 yuan.


    "Don''t change it. I''ll give you a tip."


    The eldest lady left the trench with inhuman satisfaction, and the bodyguard swiped his card and carried his bag, followed by the stars and the moon.


    A group of people left in a roar, and the shopkeeper generously gave Su Haitang 1000 yuan. "Choose your own clothes!"


    Su Haitang happily put away the extra money and picked up the inventory that was not easy to go in the store.


    "In the end, it has a good foundation and looks like a model in everything! This collocation has personality and texture. If you don''t look too beautiful and don''t look like the supermodel face in those programs, I think you should show your face in the supermodel talent show."


    The shopkeeper was amazed and soon had an idea.


    "Xiaotang, I think your conditions are very difficult. Is your family not rich? If you don''t dislike it, how about I offer you a job opportunity?"


    "I also open an online shop, which is also a crown seller. How about you take a set of plane publicity photos for me and give me the money according to the market price?"


    Su Haitang smiled and neither promised nor refused.


    "Sister Li, I''m going to closed training right now. I don''t know where I can go. I''m not sure about it. Let''s talk about it then?"


    The shopkeeper nodded understandably.


    "That''s right. You can certainly sign a brokerage company. You''re not allowed to take private jobs. I can''t do bad things with kindness. Let''s talk about it."


    "Sister, you can take two more photos. If I''m hot in the future, you''ll make money." Su Haitang thanked the shopkeeper for his kindness and offered to the shopkeeper.


    She really thanked the generous shopkeeper for his great help.


    After earning another 1000 yuan, Su Haitang had more budget funds. After thinking about it, she bought a beautiful drag suitcase. There was no ambiguity about all kinds of washing and sanitary products. They were all mid-range and full of girl flavor.


    The biggest expense is that she specially bought a 70% new second-hand smartphone, re pasted the film, bought a new mobile phone case and matched it with a new yellow headset. It also looks very passable.


    Su Haitang was in a good mood and dragged the box back to the dormitory. He pushed the door but didn''t push it.


    She frowned and looked at the door lock. It was obvious that there was someone inside, but she made it clear that she was going to be locked out.


    Still coming?


    Su Haitang sneered impatiently and turned to drag the box away.


    Sea taro listened to the sound of the wheels of the suitcase dragging the floor, and a dark light flashed across his eyes.


    Her cheap sister seems to have really changed.


    No, where did Begonia get the money? Won''t you sell it?


    A touch of jealousy flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He opened the new fruit notebook and was obsessed with the perfect sleeping face of Narcissus on the screen.


    The president is hers! She''s the real Mrs. Yu!


    The sea taro clenched her teeth secretly, and the nail stuck to the drill was deeply selected into the palm of her hand, which made her recover from the pain.


    Taro secretly posted some specious posts on the Internet to expose the black history of a school flower.


    Hum, want to be famous by draft? you must be dreaming!


    Doesn''t Begonia just grow a good face? This is not necessarily a good thing!


    Taro took the photos of Begonia as his avatar, registered accounts on some marriage and love networks, dating networks and so on, released some explicit communication information, and then looked at the reply from the bottom and smiled.


    Begonia, don''t you want to be red? I call you red all over the Internet, red and black!


    It''s a pity that the bitch''s cell phone was crushed. Otherwise, it would be better to leave her cell phone number.


    But her school class, height, blood group, constellation and so on are reliable enough.

 Chapter 849

    Eh? Why can''t you post?


    Sea taro continues to edit and send without believing in evil. It is still like a clay ox into the sea. It doesn''t even splash!


    What''s going on? Did she write any sensitive words?


    Taro paid attention to the inspection, completely confused, and specially checked the software, but he still got nothing!


    Is it a virus in her computer?


    Sea potato has checked and upgraded its anti-virus software. It has been two hours since it was busy to survive!


    The taro scolded a dirty word and tried to enter the word Begonia into the search bar.


    That''s all right.


    She impatiently posted the whole paragraph she edited into the search, and a miracle happened!


    The search bar is like ice meets fire, melting without leaving a trace!


    Taro is stunned!


    What does that mean? Someone is protecting Begonia''s information? As long as the relevant personal information is entered, it will be swallowed?


    Who''s so free to help her?!


    Sea taro thought his idea was particularly ridiculous, but he subconsciously tried again.


    Begonia, class 12, grade 1, Yude high school


    Swallowed.


    Living things happen in front of you, even if you don''t believe in evil!


    She was so angry that she broke the expensive white fruit Bluetooth mouse and stared at the high-definition display screen with red eyes!


    Begonia, that bitch! With a beautiful face, he seduces people everywhere!


    The computer screen suddenly went black, and a line of dazzling white words occupied the whole screen!


    "Is it fun? Do you want me to register your information on the dating website? Expose all your information, such as your telephone chat software?"


    This is Begonia!


    The pupil of the taro widened in shock and decided that the hacker who controlled her computer opposite was Begonia!


    How could she have such a means!


    If it were her, how could she have been bullied like a mouse in the mud and almost killed?!


    No, it won''t be her!


    Who would it be!


    Sea Taro''s eyes were crazy with fear. His nails were pulled into the palm of his hand. Relying on the sharp pain, he didn''t do the stupid thing of smashing things on the screen.


    "You''d better be calm! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I advise you to be kind, sea potato."


    The words on the screen glowed and flickered a few times, and then returned to dead silence.


    The taro clutched his hands in cold sweat, stared at the black screen, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    After a long time, she burst into a Scream: "my computer!"


    The computer crashed and couldn''t start. The sea potato was half dead, so he had to call someone to repair it.


    But she can''t swallow it!


    "Zhenzhen, my computer is broken. Can you help me on the forum and see if there are any posts from my sister?"


    As soon as the Taro''s eyes turned, he came up to the roommate who was playing games with headphones and gently shook her arm.


    Huang Yuzhen was playing the boss. She made a mistake in operation and didn''t give blood to her teammates. The crispy mage immediately hung up. The blood thick soldier took a hard blow and only one blood skin was left. She almost died. The team immediately scolded!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Huang Yuzhen''s operation is quite good. She is also the main milk of the second echelon in the guild. She has never made such a big mistake. She was scolded but couldn''t explain. She hurriedly pulled people to replenish blood and save the defeat.


    Sea taro was thrown away by her arm and gnashed her teeth with anger!


    Isn''t it just a broken game? Every day I charge money to buy equipment. I don''t even mix the name of a great God. What drag!


    Still busy! Playing games is also called busy?!


    Don''t want to use her cosmetics again!


    Sea taro angrily changed his clothes and went out. He didn''t believe in evil and went to the Internet bar outside the school to surf the Internet! She won''t just forget it!

 Chapter 850

    Su Haitang doesn''t know this episode. He is dragging his suitcase to the rescue classmate Qi.


    The student union is so tall, and the president has a special lounge. It''s good for her to rub a sofa and lie down.


    "Begonia, are you ready? Let me see what you have prepared. I bought a lot more here. You still have free space there. You can put some for me."


    Xiao Qi is still so kind and considerate.


    She must be thinking about the plight of Begonia and want to help her classmates.


    "I''m also full. I just took a part-time job, settled the salary and bought a lot of things."


    Su Haitang opened the suitcase and showed it generously to ease Xiaoqi''s heart.


    "This is for you."


    She handed the bag she was carrying.


    "Kitty''s eye patch? It''s so cute! Did you give it to me? Thank you. I like it very much!"


    Xiao Qi took it in surprise, took it off, put it on his face, looked left and right at his mobile phone, and took several self photos.


    "Take another picture of me sleeping."


    Xiao Qi handed over his mobile phone and posed for Su Haitang to help take photos.


    Su Haitang followed suit, took two pictures for her, and asked her to return the white cat''s cell phone with a pink diamond skirt and a bow.


    "Thank you! I''ll send a circle of friends right away! Ah, I haven''t added your friends yet. Give me some praise!"


    Xiao Qi is the lively appearance that a girl of this age should have. She chatters and has infinite vitality.


    Su Haitang takes out his newly bought second-hand mobile phone, and the mobile phone card he just did is empty.


    "You are my first friend."


    The first friend in the world.


    Xiao Qi looked at her tearfully and held her in his arms.


    "Begonia, I will be your forever friend!"


    Xiao Qi looked at her lonely self in her mobile phone. Her eyes were always red. She didn''t care about taking selfie and sending her circle of friends. She kept entertaining her with snacks and drinks.


    "Everyone else went to sign up for the competition. I''m alone in the office. If you''re tired, you can have a rest first."


    Su Haitang drank, looked at the lounge and asked sincerely.


    "Can I stay here at night? The beds in the dormitory are ruined by them, and I don''t have a quilt."


    Xiao Qi shed tears and squeezed out a smile to apologize.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of this problem because my work was not in place. I''ll rush the logistics immediately. Let''s get things now!"


    Su Haitang stopped her.


    "I''m having a bad time with the people in the dormitory. They don''t want to live with me and don''t open the door for me. Forget it. Anyway, they''re going to report to the program group tomorrow and make do for one night."


    Xiao Qi patted the table angrily.


    "It''s obviously their fault. They not only don''t apologize, but also continue to bully people! They''re too much!"


    Su Haitang was happy and persuaded her in turn.


    "It''s because it''s too wrong. Every time I see me, I will remind them of their stupidity and malice, so I''d rather deceive myself and others and hope I disappear."


    Xiao Qi sighed, took her to the lounge inside and made her bed like a little sister taking care of people.


    "You''re open to it. I have to be angry! Forget it, it''s a waste of life for people who don''t have responsibility to be angry with them. Wait for me to react with the logistics and see if I can help you transfer your dormitory and change a new environment."


    "Unfortunately, our dormitory is full, otherwise we live together and take care of each other."


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    "When we go to the program group, we can live together. I want to be your God assistant and help you chase your male god."

 Chapter 851

    After spending a night in the student union with Xiao Qi, Su Haitang experienced the dormitory life in advance. The next morning, Su Haitang went to the canteen with the enthusiastic Xiao Qi, then dragged his suitcase together and prepared to go to the program group.


    "Xuemei, why don''t you say hello when you want to go? You almost missed it."


    Zhang Qing''s refreshing voice sounded from behind, dragging a suitcase in one hand, so the sleeping God president had to walk alone.


    I don''t know whether I don''t get enough sleep or can''t rely on others as pillows. In short, the president''s face is very ugly. A pair of Phoenix eyes seem to be closed or not, and I''m sleepy when I look at them.


    "Vice president, I''ll help you with your luggage. Take care of the president!"


    Xiao Qi, a student with brain damage, immediately felt distressed and took the initiative to grab the suitcase in Zhang Qing''s hand, hoping that he would spare his shoulder for the president.


    Su Haitang was speechless.


    Yu Nanjin is such a big man. He is like a useless man who can''t take care of himself. Living is also a drag on others!


    I don''t understand what''s good about this giant baby. Is maternal love rampant?


    His shoulders suddenly sank. Su Haitang instinctively sank his shoulders and withdrew. He wanted to give him a while, but he stubbornly resisted it.


    Yu Nanjin pursed her mouth slightly wrongfully and half opened her eyes full of water.


    Su Haitang is not soft hearted at all. It is estimated that it is the tears choked by yawning.


    But she has no habit of self abuse as a pillow.


    "Begonia, I''ll help you with your luggage. Take care of the president. We should go. It''s bad to be late."


    Xiao Qi hurried over and grabbed the suitcase in Su Haitang''s hand.


    Su Haitang looked at her speechless.


    Classmate, you can only be a brain powder all your life. I''ll tell you if you can''t turn it right!


    "I''m not used to being too close to people! Especially this kind of trouble!"


    Su Haitang said no and didn''t want to have anything to do with the big peach blossom that attracts bees and butterflies.


    Zhang Qing snorted and opened happily. She stood in place, touched her mobile phone and wanted to post again.


    "Campus male gods are despised as trouble spirits. Today''s headlines are again!"


    "Vice president, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Qi helped his forehead. He felt so tired that he couldn''t break it!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Haitang ignored the two people and took Xiao Qi away.


    Idol birth is a pure music talent show. It aims to create a new generation of idols. Finally, it will form a group of 11 young idols of men and women, as well as three separate places.


    The signing company has strong strength and is an opportunity that can not be missed, so it has attracted many newcomers to participate.


    "This competition is cruel. Half of them brush people. There are only 14 people who finally make their debut, most of them are internally determined. Let''s just mix up our qualifications and earn more promotion."


    Xiao Qi obviously knew the doorway of the head here and quietly explained to her.


    "Like Jin Wei, they said they were terminating the contract with the original company. In fact, they were dug up at a high price. This program is to promote their debut. There are Trina''s own trainees. The debut list has been set long ago. Don''t hold too much hope."


    "In fact, the online voting can be manipulated. The company''s operation can spend money to buy tickets for its own players, buy the Navy, create public opinion highlights, and the voting of the on-site audience can be fake."


    "In addition, the tutor''s opinions are also pre-designed routines. In short, you should know in your heart. You can''t lose your temper in front of the mirror. Only you can destroy yourself."


    Su Haitang listened to her disclosure and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I remember."

 Chapter 852

    In fact, Su Haitang''s purpose is not to get out of the way, but to fire.


    What she wants is exposure and popularity. I hope more people will have the opportunity to see her.


    Of course, the most fundamental purpose is to hope that Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox can see her and find her.


    Of course, money is also essential. She also needs to find treasure for Xiaoyu. She can''t do without money.


    In a word, she will seize this opportunity and make a good fire!


    After the successful check-in, it is the first program recording and personal rating.


    All 140 contestants chose their own seats. As individual trainees, Su Haitang and Xiao Qi came up hand in hand, with their heels stuck behind them.


    The four people''s ultra-high appearance attracted the attention of the whole audience. They picked up the middle position and sat down next to each other.


    Su Haitang specially sat inside first. Originally, she thought that the next three would sit back next to her. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi sat down. Yu Nanjin Ya didn''t bother to change to her side and sit next to her.


    When the camera was taken, Su Haitang couldn''t change seats with Xiao Qi anymore. He had to turn around and talk to her. He just didn''t know the person on the right.


    Yu Nanjin did not become a demon. She leaned on Zhang Qing''s shoulder on the left and quietly closed her eyes.


    The camera swept over here from time to time. Su Haitang felt that his face was almost stiff with laughter.


    "This time, we''ve got a lot more cameras. Maybe the final result will be unexpected. The president''s appearance will be famous! Someone will contact him to sign a contract soon! Maybe you can!"


    Qi was inexplicably excited and whispered in Su Haitang''s ear.


    Su Haitang stiff corners of his mouth, noncommittal.


    She doesn''t want to sign the same company with this trouble, let alone fire CP. if her vinegar jar man knows, it will be enough for her to drink a pot!


    140 contestants took their seats one by one. In order to take care of the length of the lens, it took half an hour to enter the stadium alone.


    Xiao Qi took out the mirror to make up and stared at the plain face of Begonia with envy.


    "Why are you so beautiful! Your skin is good! Save lipstick!"


    Su Haitang smiled helplessly.


    Her body looks very good. In addition, she brings space to improve her skin, which will be cleaner and more transparent, and really save money on cosmetics.


    When the music with strong rhythm sounded, the players were shocked. When they saw the handsome male host on the stage, they immediately cheered!


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the birth of the idol created by the national producer. I''m producer representative Zhang HaoChen."


    Applause and cheers exploded, and the players stood up with excitement!


    Su Haitang reacted very quickly to keep up with the army, with an appropriate expression of excitement and shyness on his face.


    Yu Nanjin was dragged by Zhang Qing, raised her eyelids, slapped twice, and could sleep standing.


    "Are you tired of waiting? Let''s make a long story short. First introduce the mentors who help you lead to the birth of idols!"


    Zhang HaoChen introduced the four tutors one by one, who were respectively guiding singing, dancing and rap. They were all experienced and familiar faces.


    When the tutors sat down, Zhang HaoChen asked the contestants with a smile.


    "Did you take the initiative to perform?"


    The contestants looked at each other, and Su Haitang bravely raised his hand.


    Of course, you can''t miss this opportunity to show your face!


    "This classmate is very handsome. Welcome!"


    The tutors applauded and the contestants cheered. Su Haitang got up and went down, followed by three tails.


    "You?"


    The three looked back innocently, as if she had many questions.


    Su Haitang''s mouth was stiff, so he had to move on naturally.


    When they got down to the stage of the performance and stood still, the tutors looked at the four of them with great interest.


    "What''s the name of your group?"

 Chapter 853

    What combination? They are not.


    "We are the Yude group. We come from the same high school. Yude is the name of our school."


    Zhang Qing talked nonsense in a serious way and gave them a name without authorization.


    The tutor looked at their beautiful shapes with interest and nodded with a good temper.


    "When you''re ready, start performing."


    Su Haitang asked and looked at the other three. They''re preparing a group show? Then let them go first.


    "Begonia, what are you going to perform?"


    Zhang Qing kindly stood on the stage and asked her in public.


    Su Haitang looked confused.


    What does that mean? Do they still want to take her? But there was no rehearsal in advance. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Qing smiled and sat in front of the piano just moved onto the stage.


    Xiao Qi''s zither was also moved up, and she was also in place.


    Yu Nanjin and Su Haitang stood in the middle, very conspicuous.


    The tutor also made a gesture and looked forward to it.


    Su Haitang saw what they meant. It was to accompany her.


    Since they are so confident, Su Haitang doesn''t care about the three people who are temporarily inserted, so he opens his mouth and sings.


    "The snowflakes of that year fell on the branches of plum blossoms, and there were too many worries by the Huaqing pool that year."


    The light song with a shallow sadness, gently melodious sounded, and instantly caught everyone''s ears.


    The piano and zither immediately followed and cooperated seamlessly, like training together for thousands of times.


    Yu Nanjin was bleary eyed and timely connected. The sound line was clear and the perfect juvenile voice.


    "Don''t say who is right and who is wrong, love is wrong and right, just want to get drunk with you again in your dream."


    Su Haitang looked into his melancholy and affectionate eyes and subconsciously clenched the microphone in his hand.


    This song is very popular for the new imperial concubine to be drunk. It''s not surprising that he can sing, but it''s a little unexpected for her to cooperate so well.


    What''s more surprising is that this guy can''t open his eyes and can express so many emotions!


    Su Haitang was worried that he would fall asleep on the stage! This is the only way to grab headlines.


    After singing the first paragraph, they tacitly agreed that Xiao Qi and Zhang Qing would take over. The piano and zither were in harmony and affectionate. The picture was very beautiful. Su Haitang seemed to see a full affair.


    Classmate Qi, isn''t your God the president? Is this the rhythm of red apricots coming out of the wall face to face?


    After a round of main singing, we will enter the most brilliant chorus.


    The original singer of this song is a male voice, and the opera part of the chorus adopts the way of anti string, which is antique and tender. It can be said to be the finishing touch of the whole song.


    Without prior consultation, the four people sang the chorus smoothly.


    In order, it happened to be su Haitang''s turn to sing.


    "Love and hate are in a moment, drinking to the moon like heaven..."


    Su Haitang''s Peking opera singing is impeccable and completely worthy of his master''s teachings.


    Bai Peng would be comforted if she had the honor to watch her live performance.


    "Love and hate are boundless. Ask when you love." Yu Nanjin''s Dan singing is also flawless, like a match made in heaven.


    The next is the passionate zither interlude. The clank and gurgling zither sound is completed at one go, showing a small climax beautifully;


    Zhang Qing''s piano goes hand in hand and complements each other, setting off rich and fascinating interludes.


    After singing twice, the four got up and stood side by side in front of the stage to accept the comments of the tutors.


    "Very good, each has its own merits."

 Chapter 854

    Although the four people took the lead and left a strong impression, because the program had just begun to be recorded, the teachers were still relatively conservative in scoring, so they each picked their weaknesses and gave them a B after giving a brief comment.


    There was an uproar on the contestants'' table.


    This degree is only B. how can I get a? The idol birth program group is really strict!


    When the tone is set, the next program will proceed in an orderly manner.


    A series of bcds and even pure newcomers get F. I don''t know how he passed the audition. Is it the relationship between topic players?


    After su Haitang''s performance, they took their grade labels and pasted them on the number plate, so they leisurely sat back to their seats to watch the play.


    Su Haitang was ready and fell last. As a result, the sleeping God didn''t know if he had eyes behind him. He staggered one step and had to sit next to her.


    But Xiao Qi, whom Su Haitang painstakingly tried to match up, sat with Zhang Qing and chatted with him. It seemed as if the cooperation had just aroused some artistic resonance, and there was an endless common topic in an instant.


    Su Haitang hates iron but not steel.


    Classmate Qi, if you keep being so slow, you will never catch up with your male god. Let me tell you.


    The performance time of each contestant is about five minutes. With the comments of teachers and the additional talent performances of contestants, the time will be longer.


    Of course, there are performances that can''t be watched. They will get stuck halfway, and the length of the program will be flexible. Anyway, the final broadcast must be edited in advance.


    I don''t know if the tutors felt that the opening tone was too high and the standard was too strict. They didn''t give an a after recording for half an hour, so they unconsciously relaxed the requirements. Gradually, we can see the difference from the rating.


    The contestants are also experts. They have the most intuitive feeling about the performance effect on site. Therefore, they have some opinions on some false high evaluations, which are unexpectedly affirmed by the tutors.


    The contestants are generally young and not very calm. Some of them bring it out on their faces. When facing the camera, they look stiff, and some even put on a smelly face.


    Su Haitang didn''t mind this at all. He sat safely with a smiling face, carefully watched the players'' next performance, moved his body with singing and dancing, nodded and beat, and had a very enjoyable and willing to learn attitude.


    On the contrary, she was surrounded by the president who openly dozed off.


    Their pleasing appearance, coupled with the contrast and cute performance, attracted countless scenes. Together with Xiao Qi and Zhang Qing, who had a sense of confidant, they also benefited a lot.


    "When will the first a appear? Is there only such a level? I''m looking forward to it!"


    Zhang PD sold a cute, causing a wolf howl on the player''s seat.


    "Next, please, Ningxia sky, Jin Wei."


    The tutor read out his name, listened to the applause and cheers from the contestants, and burst out with an inexplicable expression of inquiry.


    "Is this player famous?"


    "He is Jin Wei. He once participated in the selection of happy male voice and won the first place."


    The dance teacher nearby once served as the judge of happy male voice program, warmly introduced him, and did not hide his appreciation for Jin Wei.


    "It seems that our first a will appear." the teacher smiled and clapped his hands. "Please start your performance."


    A big boy with a shiny stage costume sat in front of the wheat rack with his guitar and adjusted the height of the lower microphone.

 Chapter 855

    There are no empty men under great fame.


    Jin Wei won the first a without accident, causing cheers on the contestants'' table.


    Xiao Qi finally remembered half of her idol and cheered enthusiastically for her idol''s success.


    The contestant in seat 1 at the top of the pyramid looked a little nervous. Then he smiled confidently and wanted to jump. Just imagine the feeling of performing on the stage.


    Zhang PD is obviously an old hand in the program. How can he miss this gimmick and call his number immediately.


    "Can''t our number one press? Come on, give us another a!"


    The whole recording lasted four or five hours. It was late at night. Some players couldn''t carry it and began to fall asleep. Even the tutors kept drinking water and were tired.


    During the half-time break, the tutors got up to exercise and played music with strong rhythm and loud volume. The players seemed to beat chicken blood and danced with strong songs and dances.


    Su Haitang had to admire the superhuman energy of these children. They are worthy of being interns. They are especially able to bear hardships. Staying up late seems to be common.


    However, this is the case in this line. After the fire, the schedule is full. Being a flying man day and night is a harvest and a hard work.


    The most amazing thing is the president who sleeps soundly.


    What was this guy born? Lack of sleep to this point, like a show, looks a little fake.


    Su Haitang was farther away from him. He always had a bad feeling that he would be involved.


    I like sleeping so much. Go back to the dormitory. Why do you come here to eat this bitter?


    It''s not going to be sleeping on TV, is it? I have to say that he sleeps well, doesn''t snore, doesn''t grind his teeth, doesn''t drool, doesn''t talk in his sleep, like a lovely giant baby.


    I just don''t know whether the audience will buy it or not.


    After completing the first recording without waves and waves, the players were finally liberated and went back to rest smoothly.


    There are also cameras in the dormitory. We still pay attention to performance, without those small actions that crowd out each other.


    Soon the first issue of idol was born and broadcast, and several prominent players really attracted great attention. The official website, post bar and other discussion buildings were built one after another, pouring into a small group of onlookers who looked at their faces.


    [the boys in Yude group are so handsome! It''s my dish!]


    [did you watch his personal recording on the Internet? Did you sleep all the way to the end! Did you deliberately hype it?]


    [don''t take rhythm upstairs. I can prove that the president is like this at school!]


    [upstairs + 1!]


    [I like these two girls too! Can you watch the video? These two are kind fairies who take the initiative to introduce their teammates.]


    ¡­¡­


    The trainees collectively watched the recording of the first episode of the program. They couldn''t stop laughing. Some of them were clear-sighted and understood the importance of more lenses.


    Immediately followed by the recording of the second program.


    Zhang PD looked at the players in different colors of class clothes and smiled and asked how they felt.


    Class a contestants are confident and happy, just like the pink class clothes, like the favored child of Heaven / woman.


    In class F, who was dressed in gray, the whole person lost his energy, as if he had been submerged in gray and sat in the back as the background board.


    "Next, we will release the first task immediately. The theme song will be recorded. In three days, the grade will be re evaluated, and one C for men and women will be selected. Don''t miss the opportunity!"


    Zhang PD''s words were like throwing a stone into a backwater, which instantly aroused countless waves!

 Chapter 856

    Su Haitang took the treasure girl script, which would not be particularly bright in the early stage. It belongs to the growth type or the day after tomorrow counter attack type.


    If she performs poorly, she is likely to be abandoned by the program group and eliminated in advance.


    Su Haitang is also very serious about the draft.


    The isolated training days passed very fast. Compared with the training intensity of the special team, it was not a bit worse. She easily insisted on it and entered the third round smoothly.


    Although she didn''t grab the C position every time, her progress was obvious to all. Her tutors often praised and encouraged her and praised her diligence. Therefore, she gained a lot of shots and good popularity.


    The only thing she cares about is that Yu Nanjin is close to her for no reason. No matter how openly or secretly she refuses, the president of sleep is to be her follower.


    They also reap the other two followers. Even if there are negative comments on the Internet, they are not moved, ashamed and proud.


    Even the students of Yude high school abandon their past grievances and vote for the president and vice president every day. At the same time, they will also vote for the other two girls.


    Once or twice, it was by chance. After a long time, Su Haitang inevitably muttered in his heart.


    Can the president feel the breath of Lingquan water in her body, which haunts her?


    This familiar rhythm looks like her little fox.


    With this incredible idea, Su Haitang also tolerated this follower.


    I can''t get rid of it anyway.


    If only Xiaoyu was awake, she could help to wake up.


    Because there is no energy supplement, Xiaoyu has been falling into a deep sleep. The situation is not very good, but it seems that it has not deteriorated, otherwise she should also feel it.


    After centralized training, he confiscated his mobile phone and couldn''t go out. Su Haitang had no way to find energy supplement, so he had to put it off for the time being.


    What she is more worried about now is that if Cheng Yuanzheng did not fall into this position, it would be more difficult to find it.


    There is also Xiaoyu who is attacked for no reason in the space. I don''t know if he can completely absorb ah Li.


    If the next time across time and space, ah Li jumped out to make trouble, he might not be so lucky as this time.


    Su Haitang is wary of a centrifugal student. She always feels that she suddenly appears. It''s not that simple.


    What does it mean that the former spirit of space is exiled and successfully finds the reincarnation of the former master?


    Can she sit comfortably in her current master''s position?


    Xiaoyu has incomplete memory. What is the reason?


    Does it mean that a Li is actually a part of him that he is missing?


    Space debris is likely to have other budding spirits. If you take Xiaoyu''s house, will you recognize her as the master?


    Even with more and more fragments and memory recovery, will Xiaoyu be the proud and smelly child she is familiar with and trusted?


    Living in a strange world and fighting alone, strong as Su Haitang, it is inevitable that depression will arise.


    She constantly shuttles through all aspects, experiences all kinds of strange life, and absorbs the soul energy of her separation, which will certainly be affected.


    And Cheng Yuanzheng.


    What will happen in the future? She began to be a little confused.


    But it always has to go forward.


    Su Haitang tangled all these troubles, vented them all in vigorous singing and dancing, sprinkled sweat wantonly, kept a bright smile all the time and trained tirelessly.


    When the third ranking was announced, as she had expected, Su Haitang was eliminated.

 Chapter 857

    The other three who have successfully promoted to the top 20 are reluctant to hug her, and Qi is crying into a dog.


    But the competition system is like this. This is also the result agreed in advance. Haitang is not dissatisfied.


    Of course, the taro who had been in various talent classes since childhood was also promoted smoothly. He looked at her with pride and pretended to want to come and hug her. He was dodged by silk Begonia and was not afraid of her embarrassment.


    The burden returned to school, and Su Haitang''s treatment was significantly improved. From time to time, some students came to cheer her up, which obviously showed that she was becoming a fan.


    Of course, more girls came to inquire about the details of how the president usually gets along with her during the competition. There is no doubt that it is brain powder.


    Su Haitang dealt with the past without salt.


    When the taro was gone, no one in the bedroom was against her. Su Haitang got a new set of bedding and began to study and live regularly.


    But her law is different from other students. She doesn''t run at three o''clock in the classroom, dormitory and canteen according to the curriculum.


    Instead, they regard the school as a hotel. After getting up and having dinner, they slip out of the school over the wall and look for the next camera opportunity while making money.


    "Are you Begonia? Are you shooting now? Where''s the camera? Where''s the sleeping fish? Why isn''t he with you?"


    Su Haitang did not have the consciousness of becoming famous. He went to the street without disguise. He was recognized before he went far.


    This week''s program hasn''t been broadcast yet, and the third ranking will not be released until the weekend. In other words, she can''t disclose the news of her elimination yet.


    Su Haitang smiled, turned and ran.


    Unexpectedly, passers-by powder is still ignorant. She has run away.


    Su Haitang simply bought a hat. The brim of the hat was pressed low. He bowed his head and walked quickly. He was in a very good mood.


    It seems that her popularity is OK. She didn''t participate in the talent show in vain. With a certain awareness, it is very helpful for her to participate in the competition or play a TV play next.


    In order to become famous as soon as possible, Su Haitang decided to continue to sign up for the talent show to maintain this wave of popularity.


    The main reason is that the threshold of film shooting is too high, and the shooting cycle of TV series is too long, so it''s not easy to get ahead;


    In this era of Pan entertainment, the youth''s pursuit of idol stars is still awesome, and propaganda is correspondingly strong.


    Su Haitang has seen two talent shows.


    Idols were born and popular works came out one after another. She considered and decided to participate in a women''s League talent show on a fruit station. Her name was even taller and called "debut! Trainee".


    As the name suggests, the main contestants of this program are new trainees who have not yet made their debut in various entertainment companies. At the same time, they will also accept individual trainees who have a certain foundation or popularity to sign up.


    Su Haitang thinks she''s just stepping on the line that she can or can''t. Anyway, take a chance first.


    Before that, she plans to go to the gambling stone market.


    Su Haitang is not playing gambling for money at all. This is not the real world. It''s good to have enough money. No matter how much it is, it''s just a number. You can''t take it with you.


    She just wanted to take a chance to see if she could help Xiaoyu absorb the energy in the jade; This is a relatively hidden and safe practice. If everything goes well, then each jade shop and antique market will be her goal.


    As for a higher standard Museum auction, she will not consider it for the time being.

 Chapter 858

    People come and go in the gambling market, which is not too prosperous, but the atmosphere is very warm. Master Xie Shi skillfully cuts the stone according to the customer''s requirements to expose the jade meat, or continue to cut down.


    Su Haitang didn''t go to join the fun, but walked around in a leisurely way. He couldn''t make up his mind. He touched every stone.


    Occasionally, cool or hot air flows into the palm briefly and is absorbed by the space, but Xiaoyu hasn''t moved.


    Su Haitang is not in a hurry.


    Xiaoyu has been upgraded to the present. The energy required is so terrible that Su Haitang sometimes worries that even if the energy of the whole plane is collected by her and sent to Xiaoyu, it is difficult to support him to recover.


    What should I do then? Stay at this level and die?


    Su Haitang also noticed that he was much weaker now and paid great attention to restraining negative emotions. That didn''t help.


    human effort is the decisive factor. If she couldn''t, she tried her best to cultivate and use her self-cultivation as the energy source for Xiaoyu to pass through and return. There are always more ways than difficulties.


    There were a lot of people hanging around like her in the gambling market, so Su Haitang didn''t think it was boring. After spending more than an hour in the gambling market and touching all the rough stones, Su Haitang changed to the antique market and didn''t buy them.


    But people here are not so easy to talk.


    The stall owner fooled her for a long time and didn''t coax out a dime, so he put down his face and began to drive people.


    "If you don''t buy it, touch it! Make trouble, isn''t it? Don''t try to play tricks under grandpa''s eyes. It''s hard to work! Hurry up! It''s delaying me from watching TV."


    Su Haitang listened to the voice from his mobile phone. It was the first stage of the birth of the idol. He raised his eyebrows slightly, pressed the brim of his hat, got up and left.


    No, you''d better make some money. At least you can save a lot of arguments.


    "I want all these."


    The clear familiar voice sounded, like the overbearing president in the novel, inhumane!


    Su Haitang''s shoulders sank, turned his head to a familiar sleeping face, and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows again.


    "Why are you here?"


    Is the recording over? be on holiday? Where''s Zhang Qing? Aren''t they Jiao and Meng?


    Besides, who allowed him to use himself as a pillow? Dead dead, get up!? Su Haitang pushed him away without pity, not worried about whether he would fall.


    If he could fall, he would have been a brain fragment 800 years ago!


    "Sleepy."


    The young man muttered. His tall body was weak. He opened his eyelids wrongly and wanted to lean on her.


    Su Haitang was already immune to his face. He took a few steps directly to stay away from this scourge.


    This guy is much more famous than her. He will be recognized 100%!


    To say who the idol was born and achieved, the answer is undoubtedly the guy in front of us.


    Blessed people don''t have to be busy. Anyone can be famous. Even the popularity of the melancholy Prince Jin Wei is far from his popularity. He is the first in the periodic voting and is too lazy to be a C. It is also the absolute focus of every stage performance.


    Such a baby pimple, will the program team let him out and hang around? The broker''s appointment is settled? Have all kinds of resources come? He hasn''t started working for the company yet?


    "Did you sneak out?"


    Su Haitang''s investigation ability is still there. He has been there for a long time. There is no camera around.


    "Sleepy, looking for you."


    Yu Nanjin is lazy to a certain extent, and even her speaking ability degenerates in general!


    "Why are you looking for me? I won''t coax you to sleep! Go to your vice president! If it doesn''t help, you can find Xiaoqi."


    Su Haitang was almost moved by himself!? She keeps in mind her mission of God assisted attack and never forgets to set up Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi, come and take away your idol.


    As for whether the president is possessed by a small fox, Su Haitang said there is no pressure at all.


    This is a world of looking at faces. Xiao Qi, a brain cripple, won''t mind!


    The most important thing is that she thinks it is most likely that the body of the little fox after absorbing the upgraded crystal nucleus in the last world will remain intact.


    "I quit the game."

 Chapter 859

    Quit?! Idol birth, the most popular player withdraw from the competition?


    It''s fun now!


    Su Haitang secretly rubbed the ground and gloated, looking at the trouble in front of him.


    "Why do you buy these?"


    A good young master. He doesn''t go to the auction to throw money. He comes to the second-hand antique market to make a round. He kills chickens with a bull knife. It''s a waste.


    "You want it."


    Yu Nanjin wrongfully came and grabbed her sleeve. She didn''t care about the stall owner who caught the wronged head and tried to pack up the goods and kill the fool.


    He really didn''t see this little money.


    In fact, Su Haitang doubted whether the young master had spent money himself. Did the bodyguards do it for him?


    By the way, where''s his bodyguard?


    Su Haitang reconnoitred her surroundings and still found nothing. She finally began to feel headache.


    How dare you! Did the young master really come out? How did he find this place?


    "I know you''re here."


    Yu Nanjin yawned and replied vaguely. Half her eyes were full of tears.


    Su Haitang later found that he had asked out his words.


    She looked him up and down strangely, but she still thought he was a little suspicious.


    Somehow I always want to get close to her. I don''t go anywhere. I can find her accurately


    Is he?


    Su Haitang''s heart jumped with a bang.


    "Ah! Baby fish, my sister coaxes you to sleep!"


    The screams of fans came from across the booth, which made Su Haitang shiver and dragged Yu Nanjin, who didn''t know the situation, away.


    "You killed me! How on earth did you come here safe and sound? Did you fly here?"


    Su Haitang buttoned his hat on his head, put up his collar and dragged him running!? "Come by car, people can''t fly."


    Yu Nanjin retorted solemnly, took her left and right with her backhand, stopped a taxi, sat on it and reported the address.


    "Chonghua community."


    Then he tilted his head, leaned comfortably on Su Haitang''s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    The driver looked at them in the rearview mirror. After driving for a while, he finally couldn''t help asking, "are you the one on TV who likes to sleep in the singing program?"


    He also turned on his cell phone to take pictures.


    "Please don''t shoot. You will be fined for breach of contract. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Su Haitang coldly stopped his movements and calmly looked at him in the rearview mirror.


    This is a face she is more familiar with. She won''t admit her mistake even if she closes her eyes.


    Cheng Yuanzheng, is that you?


    Are you sleeping in this body?


    Why didn''t she feel anything?


    Is it because they are too weak now?


    "Oh, sorry, I understand. My daughter likes you so much that I want to take a picture for her."


    The driver was very cooperative, put away the mobile phone immediately and explained.


    Su Haitang smiled.


    "You''re not an ordinary taxi driver, are you? Where are you taking us?"


    Is Cheng Yuanzheng''s part a kidnapper? It''s a big joke.


    "Of course I''m the driver. No, the certificate is here."


    The driver smiled, not surprised, looked at her from the rearview mirror and chatted enthusiastically.


    "Do you also think my appearance looks good and a bit like a star? You''re not the first to admit your mistake. But who stipulates that taxi drivers can''t be more handsome?"


    The taxi driver enjoyed himself and smiled with great pride.


    Su Haitang looked at him quietly and slowly spit out three words?


    "Department m?"


    The school doctor failed to return. Is this a replacement without giving up?


    Is organization m a security department or a MLM Gang?


    It''s not business that catches up. This style really makes people look down on it.

 Chapter 860

    "What department m is from w group? Have you read too many novels? I''m a taxi driver, a handsome driver uncle!"


    The driver denied it again and again, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    Su Haitang smiled and saw that he did not admit it or force it.


    Anyway, it''s not her who needs help. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Su Haitang stopped talking. Instead, the driver became interested and looked at her in the rear mirror of the car.


    "Little girl, do you read too many novels and can''t tell the reality? This means of accosting is a little too simple. It''s immoral for uncle to match Laurie. I''m married and have children. Don''t be infatuated with uncle."


    Su Haitang has a black line. Even if he is greedy for his extremely similar appearance, he can''t help looking away. Such a wretched uncle would never be her family Cheng Yuanzheng.


    She believes that even if Cheng expeditionary mission, undercover camouflage, can not learn this brazen.


    Hearing may be empty, and seeing may not be true. Especially in their special situation, it''s hard to say who possessed Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Doesn''t her body have much in common with herself this time?


    After all, Su Haitang still believes that her family journey expedition must make her feel comfortable. Even if she is more overbearing, it is also out of her possessive desire, which will never really disgust her.


    Obviously, the driver in front of me is not.


    And the beautiful boy sleeping on her shoulder


    Su Haitang lowered his eyes to hide his real thoughts.


    "Would you please be quiet?"


    In a word, Su Haitang talked a lot about killing the driver.


    Since he didn''t want to get into the subject, she didn''t have to rush to hand him a ladder. Anyway, she''s not interested in joining that low-level organization.


    As long as Cheng Yuanzheng doesn''t wake up, she can''t jump to a conclusion. She has to continue to climb to the top of the performing arts circle, stand in the bright spotlight, and wait for him to come to her.


    The driver choked on her and couldn''t find another topic to talk about. He simply continued driving quietly.


    Ignoring the hidden camera in the car, Su Haitang sat safely and took out a few gadgets from his bag to play with.


    No merit without reward. She has to receive this feeling. She will try her best in the future.


    The pretentious spring driver thought he was very clever in disguise, but he didn''t know that there were flaws everywhere.


    The M department is all at this level. It will only be soy sauce.


    Su Haitang was lazy even to dislike it. He played with a few small things at will and put them away again. The scenery outside has changed. It is no longer a crowded high-rise building, but a high-grade villa area with green trees.


    Chonghua community is one of the high-end residential areas in the city. All the people in and out of Chonghua community are political and business celebrities, and the security measures are extremely strict.


    Yu Nanjin lives here, which matches his temperament very well.


    "Wake up, you''re here."


    Taxis can''t get close and park far away in the parking area outside the community.


    Su Haitang pushed the boy sleeping all the way around him and had an impulse to take him away and sell him.


    But look at the Black Sunglasses bodyguards outside the window and the luxury team. Forget it. Just think about it.


    "Well."


    Yu Nanjin muttered and stuck to her like a bone.


    Su Haitang couldn''t find a way to open the door and motioned his bodyguard to pick up the goods and pay the freight. It''s not that she''s stingy. She''s really short of money. She has to rob the rich and help the poor.


    The bodyguard looked at his young master, firmly grasped her hand at the cuff and respectfully invited her.


    "Miss Hai, please take care of our young master, please."

 Chapter 861

    Su Haitang didn''t resist being forcibly invited to the rich''s house, especially Yu Nanjin, who had suspicious details. She also wanted to have more private and safe contact with him.


    Yu''s family is the largest family in Huaxia platoon. A valuable villa in Chonghua community is just one of Yu''s private properties.


    The moat is inhuman!


    Su Haitang, who was shy in his pocket, was inevitably jealous. His complex of hating the rich rose sharply and wanted to rob the rich and help the poor!


    If he is really the host of his own man, doesn''t it mean that these properties can also be squandered with her?


    Xiaoyu''s rations will be available!


    "Look at your promise."


    Xiaoyu continues weakly and just wakes up.


    "Xiaoyu! Tell me, is he on expedition Cheng? Is the little fox here? Say it quickly and go to sleep after that!"


    Su Haitang didn''t know how many times he was annoyed these days. Finally, he waited until Xiaoyu woke up again and hurried to ask the question against time!


    "This man has the smell of Cheng Yuanzheng. Yes, you''re lucky to find the right direction so soon. As for the little fox, he''s not nearby for the time being. It''s too expensive to search on a large scale. Come back next time. Come on, it''s hard."


    Xiaoyu''s voice weakened and soon fell silent.


    Su Haitang was very satisfied.


    Xiaoyu''s state seems to be recovering, and it is determined that Cheng Yuanzheng is sleeping in Yu Nanjin. Most of the problems have been solved!


    "Hey, has your young master been like this since childhood?"


    When Su Haitang learned that the man in front of him could become his own man at any time, he felt close to him. He also felt much more comfortable with the cold bodyguard in black sunglasses.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard was concise and comprehensive. He easily took Yu Nanjin into a luxurious and comfortable bedroom and didn''t forget to call her to follow.


    "Please come in."


    "Isn''t that good? Men and women are different." Su Haitang said, looking at the noble furnishings in the room, and wanted to touch them one by one.


    It''s not that she has no vision, but that these jade calligraphy and paintings look valuable and look like antiques. Maybe they are useful to Xiaoyu.


    She just touches it. Can''t she touch it?


    Su Haitang doubts that Yu Nanjin actually just regards this as a place to sleep.


    After all, a 16-year-old boy with a magnificent room always feels that there is too much sense of age.


    "Miss Hai, don''t make yourself at home. The young master is close to you. You can do whatever you want. Please."


    The bodyguard spoke well, but the meaning of his words implied a threat.


    What do you mean she''s close to him?


    The man in her family hasn''t woken up yet. She won''t admit the rumor!


    However, the man of her family is still sleeping in her body. She has to find a way to wake him up as soon as possible. The opportunity is rare


    Su Haitang is still hesitating. The bodyguard suddenly presses the Bluetooth headset to answer the call.


    Su Haitang looked at his dark dark sunglasses. He always had a creepy feeling of being stared at.


    "Miss Hai, please have a look."


    Su Haitang looks at the tablet computer handed to him by the bodyguard in black. It shows a picture of her running away with Yu Nanjin and taking a taxi to Chonghua community.


    Su Haitang raised his eyebrows and skipped the increasing reply floor of the blowout type at the bottom, in which the insult and abuse were ugly.


    Who exposed the picture?


    Su Haitang swept the poster and ate melons. Well, what an innocent vest.


    Judging from the virulence of the words used in the post, Su Haitang thinks that behind the vest is likely to be taro.

 Chapter 862

    Next, the information handed over by the bodyguard in black proves this.


    "Miss Hai seems to be in some trouble. It''s better to be a guest here and go out after things calm down."


    The bodyguard''s words are always beautiful, as if everything is for her sake. In fact, they are tough to stay in the polar region, a disguised threat.


    Su Haitang wondered if they had released the materials on their own initiative.


    After all, Chonghua community has a good reputation and first-class security measures. There should be no relevant reports, let alone photos.


    Su Haitang often used the skill of thief shouting to catch a thief when he was on a mission, so it''s normal to have such doubts.


    But now things have happened. It''s time to ask who is responsible, but it''s more important to think of the next countermeasures.


    Yu Nanjin is so popular now!


    Not only a large number of girlfriend powder, wife powder, but also doll powder, aunt powder, milk powder, and even a considerable number of male fans! Even the same-sex exclusion principle has failed to work here!


    And when he committed a crime against the wind, he broke out that he had an affair with Yu Nanjin at this time, which is definitely a capital tragedy!


    But she was really wronged!


    She''s not interested in little fresh meat or anything! She has a master of famous flowers!


    Sadly, for the sake of her family man, she must have something to do with the newly baked popular fried chicken National School grass.


    If she clarifies now, she will slap herself in the face in the future.


    Pit father!


    Su Haitang stared at the tablet with a complex face, but the bodyguard took the initiative to explain with understanding.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Hai. You are a distinguished guest of the young master and will certainly make you feel at home. You don''t have to care about the ups and downs outside. We will solve all your worries for you."


    Su Haitang''s heart moved and slowly raised one eyebrow.


    "You mean, my father?"


    The drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer, and the corners of the bodyguard''s mouth evoke a polite and reassuring radian.


    "Parents'' doting is sometimes a poison to their children. Miss Hai should have a lot of experience in that she can''t see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain."


    "Miss Hai is also tired. Let''s have a rest with the young master."


    The bodyguards were both soft and hard. Su Haitang had to bow his head under the eaves.


    She is not short of backbone, but who told her man to be taken hostage now? If she doesn''t rescue, who will?


    As for fame, trouble or something, let it go. It has been exposed anyway.


    Su Haitang had a broken spirit of being a bachelor, and he didn''t spend much time, so he went into the bedroom.


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes that are not as clear as human eyes.


    "Well, are you awake?"


    Su Haitang stuttered slightly, smiled and stopped at the door.


    It is one thing for him to fall asleep. If she wants to approach him when he is awake, she will still have psychological obstacles.


    Her man is really jealous!


    At that time, when they were still confused and spoiled, Cheng Yuanzheng casually boasted that a bodyguard was spiritual, and randomly arranged an unwarranted accusation. She sent hundreds of people, old and young, to the barren land of the frontier to reclaim land, and she could not return all her life.


    Su Haitang thinks that although the men in her family are still branded with some principles, the bottom line is really gradually relaxing.


    Especially when it comes to her, that kind of overbearing possessiveness is sometimes strong enough to make her feel paranoid.


    Su Haitang always worried about what to do if there was another big president''s prisoner game of abusing love.


    If Cheng Yuanzheng is so imperceptibly influenced again, the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 863

    Yu Nanjin looked at her quietly for two seconds and silently stretched out a slender white hand.


    Su Haitang was bewitched and moved his eyes to that hand.


    I never knew that she would have a fetish!


    How can this hand look so good! So good that she wants to


    Su Haitang shook his mind and was shocked to find that he had taken several steps and was about to touch his rounded fingertips.


    A few millimeters apart, it seemed that he could feel the faint temperature of his fingertips and the palpitating pulse.


    Something''s wrong!


    Su Haitang''s heart is full of alarm bells!


    She can''t be so obsessed with flowers that she can''t even resist one hand!


    What the hell is going on? She has received professional anti hypnosis training!


    By the way, Tao Te Ching!


    Su Haitang remembered the means of keeping sober at home and quickly recited it silently.


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao; name can be name, extraordinary name..."


    The lost mind gradually returned, her trance mind gradually sobered up, and looked directly into his still clear eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    There is no upward tone of inquiry, because she is convinced that he is not a superficial freshman!


    What''s his purpose in approaching himself?


    Did he notice anything unusual about her? Even aware of the existence of Cheng Yuanzheng and guess the relationship between them?


    Su Haitang was more and more frightened. His hair stood upright and subconsciously called Xiaoyu for help.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoyu has just awakened, and the accumulated energy has been consumed, falling into a coma again.


    "Come here."


    The clear juvenile voice is as good as singing, but Su Haitang''s hair stands on end.


    She forcibly suppressed the impulse to run away, and constantly recited the Tao Te Ching to eliminate the great pressure he put on herself.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Sleep."


    What a aboveboard reason, she was speechless!


    "That won''t bother you."


    Su Haitang made a quick decision, prepared for strategic transfer, and resolutely refused to admit that he was too anxious to escape.


    Although her body now fits her soul and can bear the consumption of space, it has advantages and disadvantages.


    The body is bullied, the foundation is too bad, the meridians are damaged, and it is very difficult to practice martial arts. Even if there is a spiritual spring to warm up, it will be a long-term and huge project. It''s not as fast as reincarnation.


    What she has now is only extraordinary will, rich combat experience, some fighting skills, and a little Lingquan water to quickly heal her injuries. Even the cold spring water with amazing attack power is sealed!


    The advanced weapons collected from the end of the world are also locked in space and cannot be used.


    People who are used to powerful force suddenly lose most of their reliance, and it is inevitable that they are out of balance.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Su Haitang always falls into negative emotions from time to time after he comes to this position.


    But Xiaoyu was injured too badly. It takes more energy than expected to help him recover his previous ability!


    Because the goal is too far away, Su Haitang retreats to the second place and plans to find Cheng Yuanzheng and little fox first. Many people are powerful.


    It''s a good thing now that his man found it, but he was in such an embarrassing and dangerous state.


    With such an adverse host, Su Haitang felt coolly that the awakening of Cheng Yuanzheng might be far away.


    Is it not good for someone who loves sleep so much that he always sleeps deeply?


    Su Haitang suddenly had a grievance and impulsively wanted to perform hypnosis on him.


    But she still controlled herself rationally.


    Yu Nanjin''s mental strength is too strong. Her three legged hypnosis is used rashly. It is likely that stealing chickens will not erode rice!

 Chapter 864

    "Come here."


    The boy repeated again patiently. Seeing that she still wanted to escape, he gently sipped her thin lips with a beautiful shape.


    "You don''t want to know what happened to him?"


    This sentence is uttered, breaking the earth!


    He did know!


    Su Haitang pinched his fingernails into his palm, and the sharp pain reminded her to stay awake.


    Did he, in turn, swallow Cheng Yuanzheng''s soul?


    No, no, expedition Cheng is not so easy to deal with. Even Jiuwei Tianhu couldn''t get him. Just a Yu Nanjin won''t ask him to admit defeat easily.


    Su Haitang took a deep breath, turned and walked up to him step by step, ignored the flawless hand and looked into the bottom of his eyes.


    But in addition to being clear or clear, it seems that the mind is clear, but it is not deep.


    "How is he?"


    She heard her own low question with a weak tremor in her voice.


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist in chagrin.


    Yu Nanjin looked at her, slowly closed her eyes and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    "I''m not interested in men. You sleep with me."


    Su Haitang''s fist on his side was gently opened by him. With a strong force, she flew into his arms and was tightly hugged.


    Su Haitang instinctively wanted to fight back, but this physical reaction couldn''t keep up. It was half a second slow, but he had lost the first chance and was firmly locked by him.


    "Relax, soft is good to hold."


    Yu Nanjin lingered discontentedly, but Su Haitang''s body was more rigid.


    He frowned, muttered something discontentedly, put his head on her shoulder, deeply sniffed the breath of her neck, and leaned back with satisfaction.


    Su Haitang silently counted his steady and long breath and regular pulse, and gradually relaxed his body.


    He really fell asleep.


    Simply fell asleep.


    Does he approach her just because he likes the smell of her pillow?


    The act of sniffing the neck like a dog is actually smelling the smell of Lingquan water, isn''t it?


    Is it possible that he really just likes to sleep, everything is serving better sleep quality, and doesn''t care about other irrelevant intentions, such as Cheng Yuanzheng?


    Su Haitang thought he thought too well, but he couldn''t help taking chances.


    The opponent is so strong that she has the mind to avoid war


    Su Haitang lay quietly in a complicated mood. I don''t know when, he fell asleep.


    The head placed in the nest of her neck gently retreated, opened his eyes and quietly looked at her peaceful side face.


    It was very different from the valiant female soldiers in his memory. Two different kinds of beauty also moved him.


    Or the man named Cheng Yuanzheng was infatuated.


    Yu Nanjin looked at her silently for a long time and slowly closed her eyes.


    His memory awakened early, but there were not many waves in his heart.


    One of the three thousand Dharma bodies who had been lost for a long time and failed to return was encountered during the descent. It is estimated that even the Tao of heaven can not predict this accident.


    As a Dharma body, he should have integrated and separated himself to eliminate flaws.


    But she begged bitterly. She would rather give up everything and accompany the woman all her life.


    It''s more than a lifetime.


    This woman also has a history. With the divine weapon to protect her body, she shuttles through the world, devours her power, and gradually grows. Roughly speaking, they have lived for several generations.


    Still so greedy.


    But he is willing to return all yuan force, just to keep his memory.


    Love roots deep, one to ruos.


    Maybe this is his robbery.


    Yu Nanjin sniffed the pleasant smell of lotus on her side and gradually released the hollow God, as if she had returned to the Bank of the lotus pond.

 Chapter 865

    After a long sleep, Su Haitang rarely feels relaxed after waking up.


    She closed her eyes, rubbed the familiar embrace in front of her body, and unconsciously hung a sweet smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you are a fool, and you play hooligans on me."


    With a touch of coquetry in the bleary tone, I heard people''s heart soft.


    Yu Nanjin''s eyelashes trembled and held her loosely without answering.


    The separated soul in the body was restless and came with an urgent desire to respond to her.


    He taught him a lesson a little. He wailed, but refused to give up.


    Yu Nanjin shielded the noise and smelled the subtle lotus fragrance. There was no waves in her heart.


    Do you want to bring her back?


    If the sealed memory awakens in advance, it will have no significance of experience.


    The thought turned shallowly, and only a repressed exhaust sound was heard.


    He slowly opened his eyes to her frightened and alert look.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly in displeasure and pressed down the inexplicable pain and irritability.


    "You''d better be calm, or I don''t mind erasing all your memories now."


    He secretly warned and settled down, but he was unhappy.


    If he moves his anger and breaks his state of mind, he will die.


    But he was kind to his men.


    Since she''s his robber, keep it.


    Those guys are ready to move. They calculate each other openly and secretly. No one can fully believe it. They can only rely on themselves.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s separation absorbed the yuan force of other separation by mistake, which shows that "he" has been partially recognized by heaven.


    We have to ask him to return willingly.


    All the key lies in the woman in front of us.


    "Daughter in law, don''t make trouble, sleepy."


    Su Haitang was stiff and stared at his flawless face. His beautiful eyes were gradually filled with tears.


    "Damn it, breathe!"


    Yu Nanjin grabbed her chin, broke her mouth and asked the air to circulate in.


    "Do you want to die?"


    His eyes are changeable, giving people a sense of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Su Haitang only felt that the whole soul was trembling and seemed to break out soon!


    "Where is he? Where is Cheng Yuanzheng?"


    She pulled down his hypothermia hand, summoned up all the courage to ask, did not dare to anticipate the answer, but tears seemed to have its own opinion, blurred her vision and revealed her extreme anxiety.


    Yu Nanjin looked at her expressionless, no sorrow, no joy, unfathomable.


    "What''s the difference between me and him."


    Su Haitang almost burst into laughter.


    How is he different from him? He is him. Cheng Yuanzheng is Cheng Yuanzheng. Don''t think he can confuse fish with eyes by reading Cheng Yuanzheng''s memory!


    Her man is irreplaceable!


    "Tell me, what have you done to him? How can you let him go?"


    Su Haitang asked questions clearly with strong self-control.


    She seemed to be split in two, half in pain and half as calm as ice.


    "Don''t talk to me in this attitude."


    Yu Nanjin grabbed it in vain, and a green lotus seed was dripping in the palm of her hand.


    Su Haitang''s heart ached, and then he was empty. He powerlessly covered his empty heart and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    What did he do?


    Give her the lotus seed!


    Yu Nanjin frowned uncomfortably and spent some time to suppress Cheng Yuanzheng''s separation.


    Would rather explode than protect her?


    How could he be so selfish? waste material!


    The white fingers exerted a little force, but the lotus seed was very hard and did not burst.


    Su Haitang suffocated and stared at him painfully, his eyes full of hatred!

 Chapter 866

    "I said, don''t look at me like this!"


    Yu Nanjin''s face twisted again, and she had to separate her energy to suppress the separation who wanted to burn both jade and stone!


    The lotus seed suddenly sent out a burst of Yingrun light, whizzed away from his fingers and flew back to the center of Su Haitang''s eyebrows.


    Su Haitang was relieved, and Xiaoyu''s anxious voice sounded in her mind.


    "The situation is urgent, evacuate immediately! Protect yourself!"


    After a whirl, the thin girl fell soft and silent.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster comes, they fly separately. Hiss, this is the person you risked your life to protect."


    Yu Nanjin hissed, and two eddies appeared clearly at the bottom of her eyes, as if she wanted to see the escape track of the bold mole ant.


    "She is my daughter-in-law. I don''t protect her. Do I want to watch you bully?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng took advantage of his distraction and completely broke out his hidden strength. He gave him a sudden thunder of disaster and ran after the flesh in Su Haitang''s space.


    What bullshit separation is the same. It''s an away battle. Who''s better than who?


    Give him enough time to practice. He won''t die!


    It''s just a half god. I can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven. I really think the world is invincible? I can''t carry the thunder!


    Cheng Yuanzheng sneered at detonating the essence of robbery, wrapped in Yuan Li before him, and saw that he was overwhelmed by electricity and could not keep up with the shape of his pack. This was far away from the thunder and spirit that carried the soul of Yuan Li.


    Is my stuff so easy to take? I have to vomit all my food! You have to pay double!


    How dare you take advantage of his daughter-in-law? court death!


    When he practices for a few more days, he won''t die!


    Cheng Yuanzheng is ruthless. He leaves Yu Nanjin who can''t be killed for the time being and speeds up to catch up with his daughter-in-law.


    "Xiaoyu, hold on! Just leave us a breath! Keep the green mountains, and I''m not afraid there''s no firewood!"


    Su Haitang silently recited the Tao Te Ching and encouraged Xiaoyu to use the land for two purposes.


    She wanted to know with her fingers how critical the situation was now!


    But she had no choice but to keep calm.


    You can''t waste Xiaoyu''s efforts!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s Revenge must be avenged!


    Yu Nanjin, one day she will surpass him and pay with blood!


    "Xiaoyu, first use the energy of a Li and Nine Tailed Tianhu!"


    Su Haitang calmly made a decision and had an unprecedented desire for survival!


    Only when people are alive can they have the hope of turning over!


    Without saying a word, Xiaoyu tried her best to walk through the strange space-time channel.


    Su Haitang looked at the streamer flying by like a meteor, gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, grabbed a trace, opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    Xiaoyu popularized it to her in advance. In fact, these streamers are pure power of heaven and earth. They are extremely cruel. Even high-tech civilization dare not touch them easily.


    Su Haitang is not adventurous. He shuttles so many times and never avoids these tonic energies.


    According to the popular theory of traditional Chinese medicine, deficiency is not supplemented.


    It''s like taking an ordinary iron cup to hold concentrated sulfuric acid. The end result is that it is corroded to the bone!


    But now it has fallen into this field. Both sides are dead. It''s understandable to take risks. Maybe you can survive!


    The slogan "man will conquer nature" is shouted every day, imperceptibly giving birth to the restlessness in her bones.


    Otherwise, she will not be a qualified special forces soldier.


    The silk like white fog entrance is like swallowing a fire and exploding her mouth in an instant!


    Su Haitang kept his mouth shut and resisted the burning from the depths of his soul!


    Pain, together with the pain of gouging out the heart!


    If you don''t kill her, you will only achieve her!

 Chapter 867

    Cheng Yuanzheng, who ran away quickly, felt a pain in his heart. He almost accidentally met a bright streamer and startled him into a cold sweat!


    This thing is really deadly. If it is contaminated with a trace, it will be seriously injured or killed!


    If he didn''t get some memory knowledge from Yu Nanjin, he would have a frightful and desolate ending.


    What about his daughter-in-law!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was anxious, but he focused more and more calmly on flying.


    The more critical it is, the more calm it is. This is the life saving principle honed by his thrilling life on the front line of life and death for many years.


    But there was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    Yu Nanjin won''t give up so easily.


    Just now he hit with all his strength, even the means to press the bottom of the box came out, and I can''t guarantee that he can really hurt that guy.


    However, Yu Nanjin seems to have many enemies and does not dare to appear aboveboard. On the contrary, she hides her head and tail and hides in all the humble small worlds. Even her aura of cultivation is extremely scarce.


    This means that they have time to grow themselves, not without the opportunity to break the game!


    I don''t know if my daughter-in-law found him catching up.


    The space-time channel is so dangerous that she has been running away with her head down. Although it is more likely to get rid of Yu Nanjin, it is also easy to get rid of him!


    Cheng Yuanzheng narrowly avoided another colorful streamer, and his scalp numbly lowered his escape speed. He was helpless to feel the farther and farther distance from his daughter-in-law, and hated Yu Nanjin more!


    I dare to treat him as a humble servant. Who gives me confidence!


    He was once an invincible presence in the world!


    Cheng Yuanzheng, with his anger in full swing, kept tracking his way carefully.


    If he can''t catch up with his daughter-in-law before he runs out of energy, he can only risk catching these gadgets to replenish energy.


    Cheng Yuanzheng tried to keep his anger and didn''t think about the bad possibilities.


    He will catch up with his daughter-in-law. He will completely solve the danger for her!


    The daughter-in-law has a deep fortune. Even if the flight is really out of control, she will succeed in difficulties and be saved by successfully flying out of the space-time channel!


    Thief God, you must protect my daughter-in-law safe, or don''t blame me for breaking the sky!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was fierce and fled at high speed, tracking the familiar feeling all the way.


    The existence of Tao, although thousands of people, I will go; In love, secular rites are as easy as dirt; Where happiness lies, drink 300 cups with you!


    As my daughter-in-law said, he never leaves her!


    Daughter in law, hold on, I''m coming!


    Su Haitang clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. The pain made his whole body tremble, like the collapse of a snow mountain and the splashing of debris.


    Xiaoyu feels that she is wrong, speeds up again and rushes out regardless!


    The space burst, the planet exploded, and the white fog escaped. The array could not be maintained. Cheng Yuanzheng''s frozen body was crushed into powder!


    "This fool!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu gets rid of the shackles and rises with a beautiful virtual shadow. It wants to compete for the control of space, but it meets an opponent whose strength is not weaker than it.


    "Are you, ah Li? You''re not dead yet?"


    Jiuwei Tianhu was surprised and uncertain to avoid her sneak attack. After two seconds, he recognized the little girl and fought back ruthlessly in his hand!


    "You''re not dead yet. How could I die!"


    A Li sneered, and made such a dark expression on his beautiful young face, which seemed extremely strange and distorted.


    "When is it? We have to fight inside. We''ll all die in a moment!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu was seriously injured and didn''t want to entangle with her. He made a cold proposal.


    "I''ll count one, two, three and let''s stop at the same time. One, two, three, ah!"


    Two virtual shadows were injured at the same time. Retreat and attack again immediately.


    "The fox is always cunning, but when you meet me, your wishful thinking will fail!"

 Chapter 868

    There are many dangers outside, and there are two tigers fighting inside. In addition, Su Haitang''s heartache and the rampant destruction of Tiandi yuan force swallowed by him, all kinds of adverse factors go into battle together, aggravating Xiaoyu''s burden.


    With the last bit of energy, he ruthlessly opened the space where the Nine Tailed Fox and a Li were located, allowing the streamer to invade and wreak havoc. In their harsh screams, his consciousness fell into darkness.


    Su Haitang, although I never called out, in my heart, you are my sister.


    You must live well.


    If I could wake up, I would find you.


    The sharp friction explosion continued to sound, occasionally mixed with the vicious curses of Nine Tailed Fox and a Li, and finally disappeared in a huge explosion!


    ¡­¡­


    "His father, come and see if there is someone there?"


    "It seems to be a girl. You still have a breath. Take it home."


    Su Haitang''s eyes turned, but he didn''t have the strength to lift his heavy eyelids.


    It was just such a simple action, but it had consumed all her strength, and she fell into a coma again.


    "The girl''s body is so hot. Can''t she have a fever? Go and fry a bowl of medicine."


    The old woman took a wet cloth towel to wipe Su Haitang''s dirty face. Her tentacles were hot. She hurriedly ordered her wife to boil medicine.


    "Ah." the old hunter promised to go to the kitchen.


    "Oh, this girl is so beautiful. Looking at the delicate skin and tender meat, she can''t be a daughter of a high family? But why did she come to this wild mountain alone?"


    The old woman wiped her face with her hands and feet. Looking at Su Haitang''s true face, she was surprised and talked to herself.


    "Alas, the world is not peaceful, and miss Qianjin is also very sad. When will this day come to an end?"


    With a sigh, the old woman picked up the broken bowl and fed Su Haitang saliva.


    "Girl, drink some water. Look at the burning. There are blood holes in your mouth. Do evil, good daughter. Your mother will know about this crime. I''m afraid it''s too painful."


    Slightly cool water stained his lips. Su Haitang subconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed, making the old woman smile.


    "It''s good to know how to eat and drink. Drink slowly. There''s still water. After drinking the medicine later, cover your thick quilt, sleep and sweat. You''ll be well!"


    In the middle of the night, the old woman got up uneasily, stretched out her hand to test Su Haitang''s forehead, and smiled happily at the old hunter who brought another bowl of medicine.


    "It''s not that hot. After drinking this bowl of medicine, you should wake up tomorrow."


    The old hunter stroked his goatee with pride.


    "This is our ancestral prescription of the old Su family! My ancestors once saved a powerful living immortal Taoist priest. He gave it to me. How many doctors didn''t sell it at a high price. Can it be difficult?"


    After feeding the medicine, the old woman took a clean cloth towel and gently wiped the corners of Su Haitang''s mouth, laughing and bickering with her wife.


    "Brag again. If such a powerful old immortal, how could he ask your ancestors to come up and save him?"


    The old hunter was worried, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "That''s not the case. The tiger still has a nap. Who doesn''t like to have a disaster? If you want to make such a remark, I have to take out my family heirloom and show you. Isn''t this the treasure left by the old fairy?"


    "It''s just a nice jade. You''re so poor that you can''t sell your pants."


    The old woman quarreled with her wife with great interest. Both of them are half buried in the loess. One day less, it''s better to talk with him more. Who knows if they can meet again after drinking Mengpo soup in the next life.


    She is satisfied that she can meet such a generous person as her old man and live a full life.


    If it were another family, she would have been divorced because she couldn''t give birth to a son!


    "What is just beautiful jade? This is a keepsake given by the immortal! You can become an immortal! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    The old hunter lovingly lifted up the corners of his clothes and gently wiped Yupei against the oil lamp. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and asked his wife uncertainly.


    "Old lady, did the jade shine just now?"

 Chapter 869

    "Are you dazzled?" the old woman smiled and tucked Su Haitang in.


    "You can''t reflect on the light. Make a fuss. Go to bed and pick some herbs up the mountain tomorrow. Help me kill the pheasant before going out and make soup for the girl."


    They supported each other and walked out of the house slowly with an oil lamp. The curtain of the door was down, leaving only a faint starlight in the room.


    Su Haitang''s eyes moved again under his eyes and fell into a coma again. His mind kept reading like a consciousness: Tao can be Tao, very Tao; Name can be name, very name


    On the yuncang mountain thousands of miles away, a tall figure floated out of the cave and walked on the moon.


    A period of cause and effect a hundred years ago was finally understood, and he could settle a worry.


    "Boundless God, I''m on my way here. I''m hungry and thirsty. Can I ask for a bowl of water?"


    The old hunter who was catching chickens in the chicken cage looked up and hurriedly raised his voice to greet his old companion.


    "Old lady, please come and pour me a bowl of hot water!"


    With that, he glanced at the Taoist''s snow-white dust and spotless green Taoist robe, smiled foolishly, rubbed his hands, and explained with a little formality.


    "There are patients at home. I didn''t mean to offend you by killing a chicken."


    The Taoist smiled and was calm.


    "No problem, the old man help himself."


    The old woman brought a bowl of water, respectfully invited the Taoist to drink, and asked carefully.


    "I don''t know where the fairyland is? Why are you here? If it''s convenient, can you diagnose the foolish couple? I dare not sacrifice less."


    The Taoist was slightly surprised and smiled with emotion.


    "It''s fate to meet. I should. I''m here to visit my old friend. I''m in good health. I just don''t have children. I don''t know the patient..."


    "Taoist priest, good eyesight!" the old hunter listened all the time. Seeing that he told the truth that they had no children, he immediately worshipped them more and invited them to the house.


    "I dare not hide it from the fairy. The sick girl was saved by me and the old woman in the mountain yesterday."


    "I don''t know which young lady fell into trouble and fainted alone in the wild mountains. You have excellent medical skills. Let me see it again?"


    The Taoist agreed with a smile, followed the two kind-hearted old people into the inner room, smelled the familiar smell of medicine, and looked at them with a smile.


    "You two are admirable."


    The old hunter felt close to him when he saw his kind attitude.


    "Well, what''s this? Who hasn''t been in trouble? Just give me a hand if you can. How can I accumulate virtue?"


    The Taoist nodded.


    "Blessed is the house that accumulates virtue and does good."


    The old hunter rubbed his hands happily.


    "Thank you!"


    When the Taoist entered the Westinghouse, he stretched out his finger and pressed Su Haitang''s wrist, and his eyebrow was a pick.


    "How''s it going?"


    The old woman asked with concern and pressed the quilt corner for Su Haitang to block her face.


    The unmarried girl''s family is not easy to see strangers. Fame and integrity matter.


    "No problem, my prescription is still symptomatic. It''s hard for you to remember that it has been passed down to four generations?"


    "You, you..." the old hunter stared in surprise and stammered.


    The Taoist put down Su Haitang''s arm, smiled and reported to himself.


    "I''m Qinghe. I once had a meeting with my father. I left a pair of heat clearing and poison removing prescriptions and a messenger jade Pei."


    Qinghe took out a white jade Pei and handed it to the old man.


    The old hunter rubbed his eyes and looked at the familiar jade Pei. He went back to the house and found his own one. The two phases were exactly the same!


    "The fairy came!"

 Chapter 870

    "Now that you''re awake, can you explain your origin? The two old people are good people who accumulate virtue and do good deeds. You don''t need to be so alert."


    Real Qinghe pretended to sleep in a broken Su Haitang. She slowly opened her eyes slightly embarrassed and looked surprised at the old woman.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to hide it."


    "Needless to say, the child is still ill. The old man quickly pour a bowl of water." the old lady kindly stopped her and refused to call her before the impolite person.


    Qing He lived in seclusion for a hundred years. He didn''t walk in the secular world for a long time. He was unfamiliar with these secular rites. For a moment, he didn''t notice it. He even looked menglang.


    He flicked his hands to brush the dust, and his face was calm.


    "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed. To tell you the truth, my chance may be confirmed by this girl."


    "A hundred years ago, I had the help of my ancestors. The kindness of helping me was unforgettable. I left a white jade pendant as a letter."


    "It''s a pity that the gentleman''s style is thick and comes down in one continuous line. After a hundred years, he has never taken the initiative to make a request. In fact, he is a real gentleman who does not expect to repay his kindness."


    Immortal Qinghe looked at the two elders with respect, which is very rare for people who regard mortals as mole ants.


    "This jade pendant is used to measure the spirit of jade. It can be worn with you to ensure longevity and will also be inspired by people with spiritual roots."


    He looked at Su Haitang with a smile and asked patiently, "you have a spiritual root. It''s fate to meet me. Would you like to come under my door?"


    The old hunter and the old woman rejoiced and clapped their hands in praise.


    "It''s such a blessing! Girl, promise quickly. It''s a fairy fate that others can''t ask for!"


    Su Haitang saw that they were sincere and happy for themselves wholeheartedly, as if she saw that her biological daughter had a good home. Her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    Why are people so simple!


    "I owe you two for your kindness in saving lives. It would be shameless for me to occupy the opportunity saved by your ancestors."


    "I can''t do such an ungrateful thing!"


    Su Haitang''s tone was firm, half propped up his upper body and begged Qinghe immortal.


    "I''m not the blood of the old people. If you want to repay the help of the old people, you should repay the two old people."


    "I often hear that the immortal family has mysterious means and is proficient in alchemy. How about Taoist priest giving two pills of pills to prolong life and ending this opportunity?"


    Taoist Qinghe looked at her up and down, as if he wanted to see through her internal organs.


    "Listen to your conversation, it''s not an ordinary boudoir woman. How can you not understand the benefits of taking me as a teacher? If you want to repay these two people, you have plenty of opportunities."


    "In the future, you will try to refine pills by yourself and supply them with a steady stream of pills. You can repay your kindness and solve your future. Why not do it?"


    Su Haitang felt that it was a little awkward to fight with them.


    In those years when I wanted her to be a favorite imperial concubine, I was free to talk as I wanted. Others had to listen to her.


    But now the situation is better than people.


    "Taoist priest, that''s not true. Let''s not mention whether I can really learn alchemy. I heard that Taoism has its own priorities and expertise. When my alchemy level catches up with you, I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses."


    "Time waits for no man. The two old people are here at their ages. How can I make a fool of myself?"


    "There are priorities. I''d better choose. You personally provide two high-quality pills for prolonging life, which first solve the urgent needs of the two old people."


    "As for my fate, it''s mine. It''s mine. I don''t insist."

 Chapter 871

    When the two old people saw that she insisted on refusing, they were anxious to wink at her, but they didn''t dare to do it in front of the living gods.


    Su Haitang was unmoved and smiled back at Taoist Qinghe.


    I don''t know what the name of Qinghe immortal is. Does it have any unknown origin with Taoist Qinghe of Wudang Mountain who presented her with purple jade Ruyi Pei?


    Immortal Qinghe smiled and took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to the old hunter.


    "There are three pills for prolonging life. If you take one pill for each of you, you can increase the life of one armour. You can distribute the remaining one."


    The two old men took the jade bottle with gratitude, opened it, poured out one and gave it to Su Haitang.


    How can Begonia accept it!


    "Take it, son. We are childless and carefree. We guard a forest and don''t even have a passing guest. It''s a waste to put this pill here. Take it quickly."


    The old woman put the medicine into Su Haitang''s hand, and her old face, exposed to the sun and wind, smiled into a chrysanthemum.


    Su Haitang''s heart was full, and even those heartache and hatred were temporarily put aside.


    "Grandma, I can''t take this medicine. The Taoist priest said I have spiritual roots. I can learn to refine pills. I''ll have as many as I want in the future. You''d better keep it for your children."


    "Extend your life by one year. Your two elders adopt a child. I can rest assured that the three members of the family keep company with each other."


    Su Haitang didn''t want to take the two old people to the immortal world to live.


    I just want to know that the cultivation of immortals is based on strength. Mortals who can''t cultivate immortals are almost equal to second-class citizens, and 100% will be discriminated against.


    The heart is complex. In the secular world, there will be differences between the rich and the poor. Urban people look down on rural people.


    In the cultivation world, the dark side of human nature will be magnified thousands of times. The life and property of mortals are completely unprotected. To put it cruelly, they are almost equal to slaves.


    Such a life without dignity and security, how can you be free in the mountains and forests!


    Gold and silver nests are not as good as their own kennels. For example, she has gone through so many aspects and even become the queen of the world, but she still clearly remembers her identity and misses her family.


    Leaves fall to their roots. Her root is called Su Haitang. Or he Mingzhu? same.


    And the roots of the two old people are here.


    "Just listen to me. Hide this medicine. No one is allowed to say. Everyone is innocent and cherishes his sin. It will not be beautiful if it leads to the persecution of jealous people."


    Su Haitang said, put the pill into the jade bottle and return it.


    "While the Taoist priest is here, you may as well take the medicine now. If there is anything wrong in the way, the Taoist priest can help."


    Su Haitang felt that this Qinghe real man was very easy to talk. He really wanted to repay his kindness, so he wanted to take advantage of him.


    Qinghe immortal nodded slightly and motioned the two old men to do it.


    The old couple looked at each other, shook their hands, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    Su Haitang watched nervously.


    She is also a well-informed person. The Lingquan water on her body can be regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Keling spring only has the effect of removing poison and nourishing. It can regulate the body and improve some body functions. It can also indirectly increase life.


    But it''s amazing to add 60 years of life at once! It is worthy of being the immortal world. It is completely unscientific!


    This is such a precious pill. Immortal Qinghe took three pills and gave them away. It can be seen that his identity is not low.


    With such a thick thigh, she is decent. Does she want to hold it, or hold it, or hold it?

 Chapter 872

    Qinghe immortal how eyesight, one eye saw her careful thinking, threw down the dust and smiled.


    "It''s really rare that you know how to repay your kindness and can keep a childlike heart. Since you say you want two old people to adopt their adopted son and die for him, what are you going to do?"


    Su Haitang''s face stiffened and said.


    "Don''t joke with me. It''s deserted here. It''s rare for anyone to come here except me. Can you ask two old people to adopt a rabbit pheasant as a pet?"


    "Your old man flies with his sword and flies thousands of miles. At the same time, his eyes are burning. You can''t hide the good or bad nature of ordinary people. It''s just a small effort for you to choose a suitable and reliable adopted son for the second old man."


    "Don''t bother the two masters. You old man can do more. By the way, you can help solve it."


    Su Haitang said a little more, his throat itched, coughed twice again, and sweating all over.


    The old lady quickly fed her water again and gently stroked her back.


    Su Haitang said he was not in the way. He felt a little strange in his heart.


    She flew out of time and space and experienced a terrible big explosion. Even Xiaoyu was seriously injured. How could she have no internal injury in her body?


    But in front of her, this old ox nose Taoist who looks like a fairy, can detect her spiritual pulse. How can she not see her internal injury?


    Is it difficult that he is actually a show off? He can''t be a scammer.


    Begonia was made to laugh by his brain hole, and his cough became more and more urgent.


    "Your internal meridians are disordered and your spiritual roots are damaged. If you don''t go back to yuncangshan with me for treatment and rest, you''re afraid it will hinder your practice and it''s difficult to become a road."


    Qinghe immortal spoke at the right time to solve her doubts.


    Su Haitang suddenly looked up, but found that his face was ordinary, and the two old people around him didn''t seem to hear him.


    Transmission secret? Is it so magical?


    While Su Haitang was surprised, he couldn''t help thinking of his loyal Xiaoyu, looking a little gloomy.


    Xiaoyu.


    She endured the sour feeling of her nose, softened her figure and asked respectfully.


    "Immortal, meeting is fate. I''m not talented and have a heart to the Tao. I don''t know if I can stand on the door wall and serve the master?"


    Qinghe raised his eyebrows slightly and was slightly surprised at her ability to bend and stretch.


    A woman of this age is uncertain, and judging from her clothes and conversation, she is not from a humble family of a small family. She should have been pampered and raised since childhood. It is inevitable that she will be arrogant and charming.


    She was so innocent that she had no common respect when she faced him.


    This is not out of ignorance or arrogance, but a kind of pride and self-confidence born from the bone.


    Totally different from ordinary women.


    Immortal Qinghe thinks that even the Royal Princess or the powerful daughter of the sect may not have this unique state of mind.


    That''s why he likes her.


    Cultivation is not easy. In the early stage, it may be the qualification resources. Later, the life span doubles and the cultivation becomes more and more difficult. It is the understanding and mind.


    Because nuns are sentimental, they don''t have an advantage and can''t become great.


    He would not waste his time here if there were no merit in this woman and made him love talents.


    A man of practice stresses opportunity and follows his will. Since he says he wants to accept her as an apprentice, he is not talking nonsense.


    The little girl didn''t promise just now. It happened for a reason; Now he bowed his head and handed the ladder respectfully, and he no longer took Joe.


    "OK, I''ll accept you as a teacher. You and I, both teachers and disciples, are helped by Qi family. Therefore, it''s a good story to get married. When it''s over here, I''ll go back to yuncangshan with the teacher."

 Chapter 873

    Yuncang sect is located in the depths of yuncang mountains. It is surrounded by clouds and fog all day. It is protected by arrays. Ordinary people can''t see its true face at all.


    Qinghe immortal lowered the flying sword and put Su Haitang down.


    "I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    Su Haitang watched the immortal master driving the flying sword, and there was no shadow, leaving only desolation in his heart.


    Mingming has already held Yuanying''s grandfather''s thigh. Why do you have to climb this shit Tongtian road?


    It sounds good. It''s just 999 steps. Who doesn''t know the routine here?


    People with poor qualifications are afraid to kneel if they can''t walk the ninth step?


    If she had Xiaoyu to protect herself, she wouldn''t pay attention to the entry test at all.


    But isn''t she down now?


    The golden finger was abandoned, there was nothing in the spiritual spring of space, and the meridians in her body were damaged. She could only carry it with her current flesh.


    Is her body all right now? The original owner doesn''t know what''s going on. A good daughter wanders alone in the mountains and forests. She doesn''t know what the origin is.


    In addition to his beautiful clothes, Su Haitang has no clue about the identity and origin of the original owner.


    According to the Qi family''s grandparents, when they met her, there happened to be a big pit blown out by Tianlei, with no vegetation in a radius of ten miles.


    Fortunately, the lightning and thunder the night before yesterday, and the rainstorm did not cause a fire.


    The next morning, the old couple went out to see what happened, which saved her.


    Perhaps it was because of the delay of this night that the soul of the original Lord was pushed by her.


    This is not a loss. It should be attached rebirth.


    Su Haitang is used to rebirth by body, so this will not become a flaw in her mood.


    Therefore, when she successfully stepped on the third step of the sky ladder, she walked out without losing her way in the face of the lifelike fantasy.


    "It is worthy of being the disciple of Qinghe shishuzu. This state of mind is the best choice."


    There was a lot of discussion on the basis of monitoring the operation of the array.


    This is not the time for the sect to recruit disciples. If you want to get started, you must take this road to heaven;


    In addition, immortal Qinghe, who had never accepted disciples, brought people back in person and made it clear that he would be the eldest disciple of Kaishan.


    This lucky guy has a bright future. At least Jindan is promising.


    So the introduction ceremony of the new disciples was even more eye-catching and almost caused a sensation in most of the yuncang sect.


    Su Haitang walked very easily on the first two steps, and the third stage of the small illusion did not delay her pace;


    The fourth order gravity doubles, the fifth order temperature slowly becomes hot, and the sixth order becomes extremely cold;


    The seventh level, from all directions and even the top of the head, fell fire rain without warning. Although it would not be fatal, it was as fine as a net. It looked huge, terrible and almost irresistible.


    Su Haitang did not retreat but moved forward. He let the fire rain as thin as ox hair fall on his hair and face, as if he was not afraid of the danger of disfigurement at all. He kept the original rhythm and walked up.


    Warm water drops on the skin and is absorbed by the body through the pores to relieve the feeling of fatigue.


    Su Haitang slightly raised his eyebrows and was surprised by the familiar healing feeling.


    This is a diluted version of Lingquan water!


    It is worthy of being the immortal cultivation world with sufficient aura and a big sect with profound details. It is extraordinary!


    Along the way, Su Haitang has roughly understood the routine of this heavenly way and tested the ability and mood of the experimenters one by one from all aspects. As long as he can cross over, it will be very good for his body.

 Chapter 874

    With this understanding, Su Haitang paid more attention to the trial of Tongtian Road, gritted his teeth and rushed through all the seemingly endless trial levels.


    As if to the end of the world, Su Haitang was tired and numb, but dragged up mechanically.


    Under extreme fatigue, her thinking also became dull, and sometimes absurd and ridiculous ideas flashed.


    She is now like a cicada molting, or a phoenix in Nirvana, struggling to get a new life.


    It''s not very accurate. She is more like the Tongtianhe river that takes off the flesh and blood in her journey to the West. However, this process does not have the relaxed freehand brushwork of the four teachers and disciples, but erases the flesh and bone marrow bit by bit. Even three souls and six souls are worn thin like cicada wings.


    However, this level of trial is really nothing to her.


    She was born again. She was not afraid of life and death. The extreme training of special forces improved her bearing capacity. She was not surprised to see and hear from all aspects.


    The most important thing is that she has an obsession in her heart to save Xiaoyu and avenge Wei Cheng''s expedition. No one can break her! Just a few steps can''t be more!


    "Her body can''t bear the pressure of spirit. She has begun to get hurt and collapse. If she continues to be so brave, the consequences will be unimaginable. What should senior brother do?"


    The disciple on duty monitoring array looked at the man who seemed to be ignorant and unaware of fatigue and pain. He was unkind.


    Her thin embroidered shoes had worn out the bottom and exposed her white toes. She was still climbing up all the way, making everyone feel numb.


    Such a thing has never happened in the trial of Tongtian road.


    He also participated when he started. Because of his excellent results, he persisted to the 67th step. His spiritual power was exhausted and he almost fainted before he stopped.


    As far as he knows, the new disciples recruited by the sect, even the body refiners, can''t bear the spiritual pressure after 100 steps of Tongtian road.


    Tongtian road is the treasure of the town sect of cangyun sect. It is not only used by the entry-level disciples to test the Linggen qualification, but also a treasure ground for the cultivation of all disciples in the sect.


    After he successfully built the foundation, our mental skill successfully collapsed to 99 steps and won a lot of rewards.


    Except for a few talents, most of the martial uncles in the golden elixir period only linger on the 600 or 700 steps.


    If you want to climb above 900 steps, you need at least the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    It''s not that people are unconvinced and want to break this record, but the road to heaven is very mysterious. It''s not an empty dream that can come true.


    But the example in front of him opened his eyes.


    This new disciple doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments. It''s not easy to walk at each level, but it''s strange that she hasn''t stopped.


    As if the spiritual pressure of the road to heaven had no restrictions on her.


    The blood stains from the soles of her feet were soon absorbed by the steps without leaving any trace; The embroidered shoes with no bottom fall off, revealing the white bones that gradually peel off the flesh and blood


    This is death!


    What kind of great perseverance can you resist this terrible torture?


    The formal disciples around asked themselves, and the answer was that they couldn''t.


    "Headmaster, help her. It''s not easy for her to do this as a mortal! She is fully qualified to become a disciple of our sect."


    A sharp eyed disciple could not help pleading when he saw the leader coming.


    It is rare that the sect disciples did not argue and interceded with Su Haitang.


    "Wait."


    The headmaster looked at the steps with his hands in the distance, and his aura was surging, and his eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    "She breathed into the body!"

 Chapter 875

    "Lying trough. You can also draw air into the body on the road to heaven?"


    The disciple was stunned and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He completely forgot to worry about the dignified leader around him.


    "Look at this posture. It''s not an ordinary way to draw Qi into the body. It''s better than when I built the foundation."


    Some disciples were sour, but still shocked.


    "It doesn''t take so long to draw Qi into the body? She''s constantly breaking through? But where did she get the cultivation method?"


    "It''s true that you said that. Depending on the amount of aura absorbed, there must be two layers of Qi refining? The cultivation speed is too rebellious! It''s impossible to do it without the method of cultivation."


    "Isn''t there a saying that you can learn without a teacher? Maybe there is another cultivation genius in our sect." a disciple retorted innocently.


    "What kind of heaven can you become so proficient without a teacher? You really should create your own cultivation method. It''s like drinking water. Come whenever you want? Unless it''s the reincarnation of great power and rebuild from scratch."


    "What you said is reasonable. How can ordinary people get into the eyes of Qinghe Shi Shuzu? I think this may be Shi Shuzu''s reincarnation. Otherwise, a mortal without cultivation can''t use the work of Shi Shuzu."


    The disciples talked and were in high spirits. Even the leader didn''t stop them. They stared expectantly at the surge of aura on the road to heaven.


    The first introduction of Qi into the body has been upgraded several steps. Up to now, the promotion has not ended. This qualification can be expressed by a genius. It is simply a demon!


    He said that yuncang sect has gained another pillar of talent. The next big competition among various sects must be able to protect two and one, strive for the position of leader, and strive for more cultivation resources for the sect.


    Su Haitang didn''t know about the outside world.


    She silently recited the Tao Te Ching in her heart. There was nothing in her heart. Her numb eyes looked straight at the top of the mountain. There was only one thought in her mind, up, up again.


    Reiki repaired her damaged wound. This wonderful scene should have been only the power after Yuan Ying.


    This is probably the wonder of the road to heaven. The surrounding disciples are not surprised.


    Su Haitang walked more and more slowly, but she never stopped moving forward.


    It was not uncommon to see the tragic scene for a long time. Seeing that she couldn''t finish for a while, all the disciples gradually dispersed to do their own business.


    One day later, two days later, Yunshan sent a new scene.


    All the disciples always take some time to walk twice to Tongtian road every day to see when the new disciple who is still insisting will fall down or whether he has been promoted again.


    The cultivation speed of such demons, even the elite disciples called genius, is hard to beat.


    But no one said sour words.


    After all, the promotion of the new couple is carried out under everyone''s eyes. The pain and effort she has endured are beyond the reach of others. It is reasonable to have such a harvest.


    The sect even opened several private gambling games to bet on how long the newcomer can last, how many steps she can finally go up, and how her accomplishments can be promoted to each level.


    Almost all the disciples made bets. Although the bets were different, they all represented their optimism for Su Haitang.


    Even the leader secretly ordered his own disciples to bet on the event.


    The whole sect is as lively as a festival. The only thing that hasn''t moved is Su Haitang, who is still climbing silently on the Tongtian Road, except for those ancestors who practice in isolation.


    Yes, Su Haitang could not stand for a long time and began to crawl on his hands and feet.

 Chapter 876

    One month later, the leader''s disciple rushed to report: "the disciple who connected to heaven successfully built the foundation!"


    "Such a thing!" the headmaster was shocked and ordered immediately. "Go and inform martial uncle."


    The excited disciple took the order and went away, but he called him again.


    "I''ll go myself."


    In a hurry, he even forgot to call himself a teacher.


    "Master, I''ll go with you."


    The usually steady chief disciple of the sect seldom shows childish side and takes the initiative to follow him.


    "No, let''s go to Tongtian road first."


    The headmaster was calm and had a faint expectation. He always felt that the new disciple could bring more surprises than that.


    They hurried to see that a vast area of people had gathered in front of Tongtian road.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the origin and Linggen of this female disciple? She is so determined and suitable for my Tibetan sword blade."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s wrong to say that. This son has a strong and transparent mind and can see through all illusions. In fact, he is a good material for cultivating Rune array. Come to my Bagua peak."


    "Now that the elder martial brothers and sisters have spoken, the younger martial brother has offered himself. We Wanfa peak have many cultivation secrets and many ancient magic fragments."


    "This disciple has a wonderful understanding. If you can''t say it, you can understand it. He can not only add an expert to the sect, but also complete the skill. This is a good thing to win with one stroke. You''d better not argue with me."


    "Master, don''t be modest at this time." the leader personally told the eldest disciple that he was anxious and impolitely interposed in front of the elders. "We have abundant cultivation resources in Danxia peak. It''s better to have more excellent junior sisters."


    The headmaster was amused by the anxious disciple. He looked at the figure sitting cross legged on the hillside and stroked his long beard.


    "You forgot that this disciple was brought back by martial uncle Qinghe himself. Can you compete?"


    Master Zang Jianfeng is frank and outspoken. Although his tone is respectful, there is no lack of luck.


    "Martial uncle threw people here and ignored them for a month. It''s not clear. Let''s deal with it. Otherwise, why don''t you even show your face?"


    Before the voice fell, a green shadow floated to the ground, laughing and scolding.


    "You girl, you arranged me behind my back."


    "Martial uncle."


    "Shi Shuzu."


    Everyone saluted and said hello.


    Qinghe brushed the dust and looked at Su Haitang halfway up the mountain, showing his appreciation.


    "You don''t have to worry about that girl. She has long been my appointed disciple. I planned to let her come here for a form. I even prepared her cave. I didn''t expect that the girl was very lucky. She had the posture of monopolizing the peak by herself when she came out of Tongtian Road."


    Qinghe real man shook his head, smiled and sighed.


    "The apprentice is so capable that it seems that my master is incompetent. Don''t watch the fun here. Maybe he will be overtaken by others in a few days. Practice quickly."


    Is Jindan so good?


    The peak masters refused to accept it, but they didn''t dare to oppose it. Seeing that martial uncle opened his mouth and decided to be a teacher and apprentice, they couldn''t rob people from him, so they had to leave angrily.


    "Martial uncle, where did you come from?"


    The leader stayed and talked with immortal Qinghe, which is also his duty.


    Immortal Qinghe also told him the origin of Su Haitang one by one.


    "My disciple is the legitimate daughter of the Su family in Xiangyang of the great Zhou Dynasty. She is also the daughter of a famous aristocratic family in the secular world. She is thirteen years old and has been engaged to the pan family in Luoyang since childhood."


    "This time, the pan family''s old man is 60 years old. He specially picked up Begonia to celebrate his birthday. Unexpectedly, there was a Rainstorm on the way, and heaven sent thunder, which killed all the escorts."


    "My disciple had a good fortune and picked up a small life, so I brought her back."

 Chapter 877

    The high-profile gamble of yuncang sect has not been opened yet. The sensation caused by it has attracted the attention of many supreme elders who can''t get out of the door.


    "How long has that disciple stayed on Tongtian road?"


    "Martial uncle, more than a year."


    Immortal Qinghe respectfully replied.


    "More than a year? Has she ever carried bigudan?"


    The supreme elder frowned slightly and pointed out the doubts.


    "No. when Haitang first entered the road to heaven, she was just a mortal. She didn''t have a storage bag or any panacea."


    Qinghe immortal reported back in detail. Qingjun''s face also appeared a little confused.


    "Martial uncle, is there such a mysterious way to heaven? Why do disciples often go to try and feel what they encounter as before?"


    The supreme elder thought a little and smiled with emotion.


    "This road to heaven is a magic weapon left by the sect''s ancestors before they soared. It''s mysterious and wonderful. Maybe we can''t understand it until we get to the realm of soaring."


    "Well, it''s a blessing for our sect that that disciple has a good relationship with our sect. He has green eyes and is promoted all the way. Take good care of him and don''t make any mistakes."


    "When the child comes out, show him to me."


    The supreme elder finished his command. His figure disappeared and continued to close the door.


    Immortal Qinghe saluted the empty valley again, got up and left with his sword.


    More than two months later, the aura rolled around the main peak of yuncang mountain, with thunders and visions of heaven and earth, which attracted the people of the sect to hurry.


    Even qingjiao, the guardian animal of the sect, jumped up from the abyss of black water, perched high on the Tongtian Road, stared at the thin figure in the Tongtian road without blinking.


    "This is going to tie the pill?" the disciples of the sect all lay in their hearts.


    Don''t take such a bully! Even if there are differences in qualifications, at least we should give them a drink of soup. We don''t ask tongtianlu to help knot Dan. Is it always necessary to build a foundation?


    Even if you don''t build a foundation, it''s OK to improve one or two small realms, right?


    It seems that they are practicing on the road to heaven. Indeed, they can speed up their practice and occasionally improve a small realm or two.


    Originally, everyone was very surprised and satisfied; But people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. Compared with the lucky guy in front of them, their complacency is ridiculous!


    The way to cultivate immortality emphasizes firmness of mind, not jealousy and comparison; But it''s normal to be envious and jealous when you meet such a god favorite, isn''t it?


    At the moment, Su Haitang didn''t know the ups and downs outside. He just immersed himself in that mysterious feeling.


    She returned to the original world and happily accompanied the children home for the new year.


    My brother has grown into a little man. He is very popular.


    Cousins, cousins, cousins and cousins all got married and had children. There were a large number of children. They just paid new year''s greetings to each other and gave red packets, which made a fuss for two hours.


    But she always felt something was missing.


    "Pearl, don''t you feel greedy when we love each other and the children are happy?"


    Wang Keying came up to her with a big belly. The second child has a due date of more than a month and is about to give birth.


    "She has a high eye and can''t look at anyone."


    Jane Ruyi comes over and secretly wants to take a sip of red wine, but Bai Peng gently takes the glass away.


    "When you are pregnant, you should avoid eating. Endure it for a few more months. I''ll drink with you after giving birth and sitting in the month."


    Jane Ruyi glanced at her husband coyly.


    "Get me drunk so that I can have a third one? I''ll tell you Bai. These routines are hard to use! I''ll never have another one after I give birth to this!"

 Chapter 878

    The more lively, the more lonely.


    Su Haitang felt that he was incompatible with the hot environment around him.


    Yuan Ye pulled Tian Qingqing''s hand together and smiled and handed in the red envelope of lucky money he received.


    "You are so big. Keep your money and save it for yourself."


    Su Haitang looked at the graceful young girl in front of him and the young man with a beautiful tree in front of him. He felt a touch of emotion about the early growth of our children.


    The idiom "love grows over time" really makes sense.


    Over the years, she has adopted many children. Although they have not been listed in her household register, they live in the same place with each other. They are commensurate with their sisters and brothers every day, but they are a real family emotionally.


    Unknowingly, they have achieved several pairs of small couples. The big ones, such as the pair in front of them, have a stable relationship. When they graduate from college, they can get married.


    Smaller ones, such as Qin Jiashu and Lin qingluan, are also in love with small places. They look at the oil in the honey every day and never blush. Dog food is poured out like money. People are tired of eating.


    As if it were a tradition, a few younger children also showed some signs.


    Except for a few cases of single love and secret love, Su Haitang will help mediate. Most of the time, she doesn''t intervene.


    Asking what love is in the world only makes people promise life and death.


    I don''t know where it comes from and go deep.


    May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together..


    Through the ages, the poems describing love are as vast as the sea. Although she does not understand the three flavors, she will not deny the beauty of love.


    Over the years, she has been deeply influenced by people around her. She is surrounded by the smell of love all the time. She doesn''t want to be a freak in the family. She also tries to get along with many reliable objects, but she always feels dull.


    Like something''s missing.


    Or it''s just that people are wrong.


    The family teased her for her poor eyesight, and she just laughed it off.


    With relatives and work in life, it seems to be full. Every day is extremely regular and under control, but there is no surprise and expectation.


    Sometimes in the late night when she can''t sleep, she will light a lamp, pick up a love novel and turn it quietly.


    Those beautiful poems and profound emotions, she has no difficulty in reading, but she always lacks profound feelings.


    It was as if her heart had been dug out, missing the string of emotion, and could no longer resonate with emotion.


    My cousin, who was a soldier in province a, was also worried about her and introduced her to a senior cadre who came to study in DIDU.


    That man has a catchy name, Lei Zhenyu.


    The three words are very imposing, which represents the parents'' expectations for their children, but when combined, it always sounds awkward.


    Thunderstorm, thunderstorm, no trace after the rain.


    Is this actually an omen? This high-ranking child of the second marriage is actually just a small episode in her life. After two thunders and a shower, she passes by wrong and has no intersection?


    Su Haitang pulled the corners of his mouth and buried himself in his busy work again.


    Su Haitang spent only five years from the county head to the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. This rate of promotion is also very rare among male cadres.


    She does not deny that she has touched the light of her family, but her dedication to her work is also obvious to all.


    In fact, she has been used to such a life, has concerns, but maintains a subtle distance, and has spiritual independence and peace.


    On second thought, there seems to be nothing wrong.

 Chapter 879

    Su Haitang went to see Lei Zhenyu, the son of the second married high-ranking cadre, and got along with each other. He had a polite meal and asked about each other''s basic life.


    Like every blind date process, like every other pair of blind date men and women.


    Su Haitang sometimes feels that he is really hypocritical. Why are so many other blind date people who can succeed in getting a result, but she is always a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail?


    She was so careless even at the beginning.


    An insincere beginning means a hasty end, leading to the end of a blind date.


    Su Haitang thought it would be the same this time.


    But she underestimated the urgency of the second married person.


    Thunder shower seemed to have a good impression on her. On that day, he sent her home and asked for a cup of tea.


    Are you kidding me?


    Su Haitang took a look at the expression of the two fools and looked back at him. However, he felt that the man in front of him was not like a hungry ghost in color.


    But how could he see that he was a frivolous man who would take a man home for the first time?


    In the face of her refusal, the man didn''t give up. He frankly appreciated her and said he liked a clean woman like her.


    Su Haitang''s irony.


    "I like myself, too. I''m so good. Do you think you deserve me?"


    She thought that at this point, men with a little temper should leave in anger.


    But she was wrong again.


    The man didn''t get angry but laughed. He began to praise her for her humor, and even shook her mouth smartly.


    What do you say? Good looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are not one in ten thousand. He is not a superficial person, so he appreciates her interesting connotation.


    Begonia completely cold face.


    Over the years, she has been in a high position. She doesn''t like people who are tangled up.


    "I don''t think I''m so simple. I can be seen through by a person who meets for the first time."


    "Mr. thunderstorm, you''ve brushed your sense of existence. Now it''s time for the rain to clear up. Let''s go!"


    Su Haitang turned and left, but behind him came a man''s low laughter like a prey.


    The man is mentally ill. I''m afraid he won''t be infected.


    Su Haitang sped up the stairs, slammed the door and slammed himself into the sofa.


    Is it wrong to be single? If you don''t want to accommodate the object you don''t feel, she has a problem?


    Even if the family didn''t urge her, as she got older and older, the family worried about introducing objects to her from old to young, and she was under great pressure.


    single af


    Being single doesn''t even have human rights.


    She doesn''t want to live in the eyes of others, and she doesn''t want to succumb to other dull men in order to prove that she is gregarious.


    There''s no blasphemy, she just doesn''t want to, that''s all.


    A middle-aged woman in her thirties will occasionally have a pink girl dream and meet the Mr. Right who really makes her heart beat.


    That person will have a strong physique, with a sense of security that makes her feel very at ease, completely unlike the popular little fresh meat full of femininity;


    He will have a handsome face, never get tired of seeing him, and he is not tired of living a lifetime;


    He will have a cool magnetic sound, even if he listens across the mobile phone screen, it will make her heart crisp into a pool of water;


    He must also be devoted. He can''t see anyone except her in his eyes. Even in the vast sea of people, he will recognize her at the first time;


    It''s better that he is still a soldier. He has extraordinary skills and lives to protect the country. However, when she needs it, he comes the first time and becomes her earthly hero


    Will there be such people in the world?

 Chapter 880

    People still need to have ideals. If they are not careful, they will realize them one day.


    What''s the difference between a life without pursuit and a salted fish?


    Unwilling to be a salted fish, Su Haitang firmly rejected the pursuit of thunder showers many times.


    To her surprise, the family''s attitude this time was very strange. They changed their previous attitude of only matching without pressure and advised her to seriously consider the blind date.


    Thunderstorm in their mouth, was changed into a variety of advantages.


    They have similar family background and strong working ability. They will have a common language and have no economic pressure. They live a pure life. Less disputes will reduce the probability of divorce;


    Even the man''s second marriage history has become a certification that he is knowledgeable and experienced and will hurt his wife.


    What''s more outrageous is that her mother whispered to her secretly that if the son born by her ex-wife was in the thunderstorm, she didn''t have to have the pressure on childbirth. Although Xiaoxiao continued to live a young lady''s life, she could only be an extra person to take care of her parents.


    Yan FangQiong was very emotional. She held her hand with worry. She looked painfully at her beautiful daughter, but she was too gentle to bear the waves.


    "We will grow old one day. What should you do then? Whether your brother or the children you take in, they will form their own families and have their own circle of friends."


    "Mom doesn''t trust to leave you alone in this world. Mom hopes you can find a partner and live together. You don''t need to know each other and cherish each other. Just want to die together."


    Facing his mother''s tears, Su Haitang couldn''t bear it.


    She agreed to try to agree to thunder shower''s pursuit and get along with him seriously.


    She thought her mother was right. It should be much easier as long as she lowered her requirements, didn''t find any confidants, but just found a partner to live with.


    So they began the same pursuit process, picking up and seeing off for dinner, dating, watching movies, drinking coffee and taking a walk, talking about the intrigues at work and the trifles in life.


    Two people who are very similar are like looking in the mirror.


    She can see through the man''s ambition at a glance, and even guess the hidden motive behind him through the surprise expression of his bosom friend at the moment, hoping to confine her at home and be his own interpreter.


    In fact, he is also a senior nanny.


    Outside the male owner and inside the female owner, he has some traditional male chauvinism. In the mouth of some happy women, Su Haitang seems to remember the sentence "I raise you", which is also a reason for happiness.


    But she can support herself.


    Su Haitang has seriously envisaged the kind of leisure day like early retirement.


    She felt a little boring.


    This is to live together. If she has nothing to do, how can she spend the rest of her life?


    Her hobby now is work.


    Is it worth giving up your hobby for a cohabitant?


    There is another problem. Since Lei Zhenyu is already a mature man in second marriage, he must not only have a spiritual marriage, and his husband and wife obligations must be fulfilled.


    But just think about it, Su Haitang would feel sick.


    Thunderstorm is not as strong as she likes, aggressive and aggressive, and doesn''t have the sense of security she wants;


    He doesn''t have a cool and magnetic charming voice, and he won''t fall from the sky when she needs it. He looks like a hero in the world.


    She is not the person he wants.


    Su Haitang affirmed again.


    Without love, everything is wrong.


    Facing her mother''s tearful eyes, Su Haitang sincerely expressed her biggest problem.


    She couldn''t sleep with him and couldn''t stand any intimacy with him. Even holding hands, side by side, a little closer to breathe and smell!

 Chapter 881

    Yan FangQiong still loves her daughter best. The couple''s life is not harmonious. They really can''t live together.


    Cats are sneaky.


    That thunderstorm is not a young man with no * *. Even if he likes his daughter again, he can''t keep his life for her. Finally, he has to go out and mess around. It will still be his daughter.


    People''s parents were relieved. No matter how enthusiastic those relatives were, they would not interfere. Gradually, there was no news. This blind date naturally turned yellow.


    Thunderstorms are not willing to give up easily. He was obsessed with her for a long time, and even moved out his mother and son to help, which showed that there was no obstacle in his family and they were all happy to see their success.


    He was so considerate that he made a good impression in Su Haitang''s circle of relatives and friends.


    Therefore, when there are rumors that Su Haitang has a problem in his heart and doesn''t intend to find someone to marry at all. Blind dates are just playing games, although those relatives help clarify one or two, they are empty in their heart, and they are even more reluctant to get involved in these things.


    Although Su Haitang felt sorry, she had no regrets at all, and even felt relieved.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Although she thought she was very good, she didn''t think that Lei Zhenyu''s few superficial meetings with her could be so deep-rooted that Fei Qing didn''t marry.


    In the end, the middle-aged man who is a second marriage mixed in the Vanity Fair has no simple consideration of marriage. In addition to her own excellence, she also has obvious rich collateral value.


    Su Haitang did not dislike the means of marriage. But she clearly wants nothing else. Even if she wants to find more allies, she is far from selling herself.


    He Junfeng, who had not expressed his opinions from beginning to end, now showed his father''s responsibility, stood unswervingly on his daughter''s side, put an end to the harassment of his daughter by thunderstorms and the false slander of his daughter from outside, and there was no room for bargaining.


    Su Haitang''s small life is more quiet.


    Her career was so busy that she was like a duck to water in officialdom. She made great progress all the way and became the heir of he family.


    Before he Minghan could be alone, she was the one who said the same thing to the he family.


    Of course, even if he Minghan took over the burden in her hand, she would not be elevated and there would be a dog blood story of making wedding clothes for others.


    Her ability is real, which is completely spelled out by her own real knife and gun. She will also be the mainstay of the he family.


    The busy days have passed quickly, and decades have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    After retirement, Su Haitang was white haired. When she sat in the rocking chair for her birthday gift bought by her great grandson with lucky money, watching the world''s most advanced intelligent computer filial to her grandson-in-law, waiting to watch the award ceremony of Tian Qingqing''s International Film Festival, she finally had the leisure to turn over the memory of her life.


    One of the most romantic but traceless strokes is Mr. Right, who has never really met in reality.


    She gently shook the rocking chair, and her strong memory clearly reproduced everything she had imagined.


    That man has a strong and reassuring physique, a handsome face and a cold and magnetic voice. Su is not able to be single-minded and committed to her.


    He is the most lovely person in the world, and she is also a hero in the world!


    Su Haitang slowly lifted up the corners of his mouth. Which woman doesn''t want such a perfect man?


    If she is really lucky to meet such a person, she will hold her son''s hand and grow old with her son. You will not leave me!

 Chapter 882

    On the live broadcast, Tian Qingqing finally won the most internationally influential film queen''s title. She was so excited that she gave her acceptance speech with the trophy in her arms. She was the first person to thank.


    Su Haitang gently closed his eyes and relaxed his thoughts.


    Now that she has no regrets, she can try to indulge.


    For example, wholeheartedly depicting the lover in the dream and having a soul stirring beautiful spring dream.


    The rocking chair swung back and forth silently. The woman in Chinese dress looked quiet and lazy. Half of her legs were covered with a wool blanket, bathed in the sunshine of winter afternoon, and gradually became a picture.


    In the painting, there is a hazy and handsome young man''s face, dressed in military uniform and handsome eyebrows and eyes, staring at her affectionately and calling her slowly.


    "Daughter in law."


    Su Haitang''s heart was crisp. A shudder rose from the root of his tail and rushed to the top of his head. The whole person trembled like an electric shock and woke up from his dream!


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at a pair of lantern like big eyes. He had horns on his head and scales on his body. He looked like a legendary dragon. Behind him, there were groups of people driving flying swords as the background board.


    Su Haitang felt that he could keep calm and didn''t scream. It was absolutely because the dream was too beautiful and he didn''t want to wake up immediately.


    "Girl, can you see me?"


    Qingjiao looked at her slightly confused and rolled up her body more than ten feet long excitedly.


    Su Haitang calmed down and nodded slowly.


    "Please wait a moment, elder. I''ll talk again after I stabilize my accomplishments."


    Su Haitang explained and closed his eyes.


    It was easy to get through the heart demon robbery, but she didn''t have much joy.


    Even in the dreamland of demons, her family men never came to dream, and spent decades of her time alone in the world in vain.


    Su Haitang slowly absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and his body was like soaking in a warm hot spring. His body and mind were very relaxed and comfortable.


    The benefits to her are also obvious.


    She was no longer obsessed with the sacrifice of Cheng Yuanzheng, but saw new hope with the improvement of cultivation.


    As long as she is strong enough, she can go back to time and find him.


    Su Haitang, who had been reborn once, had the experience of keeping his mind sober from the obsession of revenge. His flaws in his state of mind were repaired, his accomplishments soon stabilized and gradually began to grow.


    "Still coming? Isn''t it enough to have a pill in one year? Are you going to have a baby?"


    As a group of cloud Cang disciples who make complaints about his nephew, he once again got a blind eye. He looked at the beautiful figure and rose again, picking up the steps again.


    "Martial uncle, you disciple, can''t you really be the reincarnation of the first ancestor of the sect?"


    Even the leader began to be uneasy and asked Qinghe real person in a low voice.


    Clear and real people make complaints about the dust, but they are still crazy in their faces.


    Where does he know!


    He just wanted to repay his kindness, end a period of cause and effect, and accept an apprentice to make some contributions to the sect.


    How could he know that he picked up a girl, and his qualification would go against the sky!


    It seems that this ladder is the thing in her hand. She can play as she wants!


    It''s no wonder that the disciples rumored that he was the reincarnation of the sect''s ancestor.


    "I heard that yuncang sect has added a new golden elixir immortal. Someone Cheng specially came to congratulate me and propose marriage for my son. Immortal Zihe, where is my future daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 883

    "It''s old devil Cheng Kun! Why is he here?"


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he would propose a marriage for his little devil? The devil cult has an eye on the genius of our sect? He has a good abacus, but he is daydreaming!"


    "Tell the great grandfather that the leader of the demon sect has come to pick up trouble!"


    "Panic, what panic? Our protectionist array is left by our ancestors. Even if those two demons run wild, they can''t break through the mountain gate."


    The disciples of yuncang sect talked a lot. Although they were a little flustered, they didn''t mess up. Instead, they kept growing angry and worked together to beat back the toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    The green Jiao perched on the ladder to the sky, stared at a pair of copper bells with big eyes, impatiently looked at a group of flies coming to find fault outside, swept out his tail, and fanned the group of minions for hundreds of miles.


    "Go away! Who dares to ruin my good deed? I swallowed it!"


    When the green Jiao was angry, he scattered the jiedan Dharma phase that had not completely dissipated in the sky.


    Cheng Kun looked at the Golden Lotus in the sky and narrowed his cold eyes.


    "ZHENG''ER, the golden elixir phase condensed by this girl looks like an immortal nine turn golden lotus for my father. If my father remembers correctly, the founder of yuncang sect was the same when he made the pill."


    "There must be a connection. I''m afraid something will happen to your marriage."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held the sword handle and snorted coldly, but his eyes stared at the deep clouds in yuncang sect.


    "Su Haitang is my daughter-in-law. Who dares to stop our marriage? God block and kill God and Buddha block and kill Buddha!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of my son. He has courage!" Cheng Kun clapped his hands and was domineering!


    "Don''t worry, with your father''s accomplishments, there is no daughter-in-law in the fairy world that our family can''t get back!"


    "Get out of the way. I''ll tell you to round the house with your daughter-in-law today. I''m so angry with these dignified bulls of yuncang sect!"


    Cheng Kun said he was going to cast a spell. Cheng Yuanzheng hurriedly stopped the father who protected the calf.


    "Dad, I want to marry my daughter-in-law, not to make enemies. Let''s be polite before we fight."


    Cheng Kun laughed and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Worthless boy, I know to protect my daughter-in-law before she gets married. Follow me!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng used his spiritual power to remove his old man''s excessive strength. A faint blush appeared on a handsome face made of ice and snow.


    "Dad, didn''t you and your mother talk about having grandchildren long ago? My son must work hard to conceive this year and have two in three years!"


    Cheng Kun laughed when his son mentioned the great good thing of having grandchildren. He kept holding an iron palm like a palm fan and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, I''m sensible. I know how to honor your father! Don''t worry, today''s marriage will be successful or not. I can''t wait for my grandson!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hurriedly reminded: "courtesy before soldiers."


    Cheng Kun coughed softly, withdrew his moves halfway and bowed his hands at will.


    "Leader purple crane, demon teacher Cheng Kun came to visit with his beloved son. Please take the time to see him!"


    The sound rumbled like a bolt from the blue, echoing thousands of miles around yuncangshan.


    "Deceive people too much! The old boy is trying to make it known to everyone, discredit our disciples and force this marriage. It''s a vicious plan!"


    "Who can bear it? The rats bullied my ancestor and humiliated me. All the people of yuncang sect, senior brothers and younger brothers, go out with me to meet the enemy!"


    The disciples of yuncang sect are excited and noisy. They want to go out to fight the devil to the death!


    "Be honest and don''t make any noise!"


    The green dragon roared, and his eyes were red with anger.


    "Let the two outside in. I''ll look at them. What should you do? Don''t get in the way!"

 Chapter 884

    Qingjiao is a sect elder and doesn''t dare to attack him directly.


    "Elder, what do you suggest?"


    The headmaster dared not show any disrespect to the green Jiao who was about to turn into a flying dragon.


    According to qingjiao, who didn''t know when he appeared in yuncang sect, he had been enlightened by his ancestors, so he took the initiative to be the guardian beast of the sect. Now it has been more than thousands of years.


    Although this great energy usually only likes to practice in the abyss and rarely appears in public, he is in charge, and the deterrence of the sect has also increased. Yuncang sect has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Now he was willing to give up his cultivation and came out to watch a little golden pill disciple''s Dan knot process. There must be a secret.


    Was he aware of some secret connection between the disciple and his ancestor, so he protected the Dharma to repay his kindness?


    This guess is not only from the leader, but also from the vast majority of yuncang sect.


    The reincarnation of Shizu is a great event!


    For nearly a thousand years, the soaring passage from the immortal cultivation world to the upper world has long disappeared. As a result, the supreme elder of the sect and the unpredictable Guardian beast have to stay in this world and can''t fly.


    Is it difficult that the ancestor came to get through this flight channel?


    But it''s a good thing with unlimited merit!


    The headmaster immediately made up his mind. Looking at the beautiful figure on the Tongtian Road, his eyes became more burning. He remembered the scum outside trying to dig at the foot of the wall, and his heart hated more!


    "Master! Those two people are ambitious, and their hearts can be killed. Don''t lead wolves into the house! Why don''t you ask the master to kill them?"


    "Noisy!" qingjiao snorted at him impatiently.


    The protection power contained in the leader''s token worn by the leader is stimulated, which is enough to block this attack.


    "Elder..."


    "There''s no need to say more! The old man outside has a lot of accomplishments. He is very lucky, or he has something to borrow." Qing Jiao explained patiently. He simply opened his mouth and sucked in the two people outside.


    "Boy, how do you know this girl will marry Dan today?"


    When qingjiao''s accomplishments reached the peak of this world, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He opened his mouth wantonly when he wanted to ask.


    "Daughter in law! Begonia! I''m here!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng saw Su Haitang climbing hard on the Tongtian road for the first time, and immediately rushed over regardless!


    "Hey, you bold boy!"


    Qingjiao lives alone all year round, but he doesn''t pay attention to the secular rites. He likes Cheng Yuanzheng''s generous spirit.


    "Elder, that''s really my daughter-in-law! Please let me in. I''m going to find her."


    Cheng Yuanzheng watched Su Haitang bleed from the soles of his feet. The flesh and blood were ground off, revealing Bai Sensen''s phalanges. He was so distressed that the whole person was going crazy!


    Why does his daughter-in-law practice so hard? He doesn''t understand!


    She was preoccupied with avenging him!


    But he''s still fine now. He should carry any burden! Let alone Su Haitang was implicated by him.


    Damn Yu Nanjin, he won''t let him go!


    Even if it''s a demigod, it''s not a real God.


    Similarly, they are all separated. Who is the Lord and who is swallowed depends on their own abilities!


    He will lose to anyone before he believes it!


    He can''t lose to others. He has a daughter-in-law to protect!


    Really forced him, he united with the other demigods to kill ya.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he becomes a God or not. Without a daughter-in-law, his long life is in vain.


    He is a real layman who only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals!

 Chapter 885

    Su Haitang seemed to feel it. Looking up here, he met Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes from a distance. They were stunned, and then showed a complex look of sadness and joy.


    Seeing this, qingjiao didn''t understand the fetters between them. He waved to the leader to open the array and let people in.


    Without waiting for them to act, they felt Su Haitang''s mood through the protective mask on the ladder, and took the initiative to open a hole and let Cheng expedition enter.


    "Daughter-in-law, how did you get hurt like this? Wait, I''ll help you heal the wound and get better soon."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her painfully and didn''t want money. He took out all kinds of natural and earth treasures from his storage bag and wiped them off her bleeding feet.


    At the same time, in order to catalyze the medicine, he also used his spiritual power to input Haitang without hiding.


    "You can''t recruit children." Cheng Kun was surprised by this series of changes and quickly stopped drinking.


    The magic skills they have learned are fierce, insidious and vicious. They conflict with the skills of famous and decent sects. If they get together indiscriminately, they will cause great trouble!


    Cheng Kun loves his baby son. Qingjiao is worried about Su Haitang. They both catch up with him.


    The accomplishments of these two are top in this field. The accomplishments of Cheng Yuanzheng will not be their opponents at all.


    But the two children, who should have been easily caught by them, disappeared under their eyes!


    "What''s the matter? Let my family go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for bloody washing yuncang sect!"


    Cheng Kun was extremely shocked and angry. The exit was a threat. He let go of his divine knowledge and searched carefully in the sky ladder. He still couldn''t find his son''s breath.


    "What are you crazy about, old man? I haven''t seen it. A big living man just disappeared with him?"


    Qingjiao Tongling''s big eyes showed disdain, which made everyone around him feel despised.


    "This girl has a little history. You didn''t think about the starting point of the golden elixir just now?"


    Qingjiao sells Guanzi. Rao is not low in cultivation, and he can''t fly wantonly in the sky ladder. He has to turn into a human body and stand on the steps.


    "You mean?"


    As the leader of the demon sect, Cheng Kun can cultivate to the highest level of this world at one breath. How can he be shallow and clumsy? After a little thinking, he has a guess. His eyes are as bright as stars!


    "That''s what you mean."


    Qingjiao threw away the gorgeous embroidered robe embroidered with silver and climbed to the top of the ladder. There was also hope in her light golden eyes!


    "Wuliangshou Buddha, two Taoist friends please." the supreme elder of yuncang sect opened the array and entered, brushed the dust in his hand and said hello to them.


    "Old ox nose, are you still alive? Don''t you mean to close the door? It''s not dead yet. Why come out to cheat the corpse?"


    Cheng Kun and the supreme elder, who claims to be famous and decent, never deal with each other.


    Since they became famous when they were young, they have been fighting endlessly. They have suffered many losses under each other''s hands, but they can''t help each other. It''s like the nemesis of fate, who can''t fight to death but should panic.


    The supreme elder cultivates himself, does not think he is disobedient, and contains his unintentional jokes with great self-restraint.


    "I''m glad that Taoist friend Cheng is all right. But now the longevity yuan left by you and me is OK, but it''s just killing time after all."


    "If we can''t go any further, sooner or later we will be in the same dust with the light, why waste our time and do this meaningless quarrel."


    Cheng Kun snorted and turned his head, too lazy to talk to him.


    Qingjiao''s eyes were as cold as electricity and swept them.


    "Your private feud will be reported later. First, hurry up and have a look. In case you miss the chance, you''ll die slowly."

 Chapter 886

    Qingjiao''s words are not rough. Cheng Kun and the supreme elder all stop. They all divide qingjiao''s sides and climb up silently together.


    "This ladder feels a little different."


    The three reached a temporary alliance. When the supreme elder found out, he didn''t hide it from them and put it forward in time for discussion.


    "How is it different?"


    Qingjiao looked at him with burning eyes, and even Cheng Kun, who was unhappy with him, listened.


    "It''s much more powerful." the supreme elder said frankly. He kept walking at his feet, but he looked dignified at the top of the mountain.


    "I used to be able to reach the top of the mountain easily, but now it seems that it is difficult."


    The green Jiao looked not angry but happy, and the light golden eyes were bright!


    "Go up and have a look."


    The three people accelerated at the same time and suddenly went up more than a hundred steps.


    "It''s really famous. I''ll go first!"


    Cheng Kun didn''t know how powerful the ladder was. He thought he had beaten his old rival. He laughed and sped up!


    Qingjiao hesitated and looked at the calm appearance of the supreme elder and the old God. He also relaxed and stepped up a point according to the previous pace.


    Anxious Cheng Kun soon learned a lesson. He stepped up the 900th step. One of them didn''t pay attention and was almost overturned!


    Fortunately, his cultivation was profound and he sank his feet in time. Only then did he stop, but he was in a cold sweat.


    This thing really has a way,


    Yuncang sect, which has been handed down for thousands of years, deserves its reputation! No wonder the green Jiao squatted in the boundary where the bird didn''t shit and refused to move.


    Cheng Kun calmed down and was no longer anxious. His spiritual power ran for a week and slowed down. Then he continued to move forward.


    And the other two people have rushed up with this delay.


    "The pressure inside the ladder has weakened again. I''m afraid the situation will change!"


    The supreme elder explained in a hurry. He tossed and moved very well. Relying on the convenience of the land, he was the first of the three and rushed all the way to the top of the mountain!


    Cheng Kun didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed. Sure enough, they rushed to the top of the mountain very smoothly, but they couldn''t see half a person.


    "What''s the matter? There are still arrays here?"


    Cheng Kun was keenly aware of the fluctuation of aura on the top of the mountain and frowned to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    The supreme elder alone gave two words, and the two snow eyebrows were also wrinkled tightly.


    "Don''t just stand there and find a way. If you can''t find my son, I''ll tear down your yuncang sect!"


    Cheng Kun is angry again!


    He and his wife are very affectionate. He has only one son in his life. In the future, such a great evil cult will be handed over to his son.


    The boy was lawless since childhood. Fortunately, his qualification was not poor. With the support of his husband and wife, he would fool around with his son for a few more years.


    A year ago, my son was suddenly sensible. He knew how to practice hard. He was so happy that his husband and wife couldn''t close their mouths. He regarded the child as an eye like baby. The family wealth accumulated over the years was leaked to him in advance!


    But the boy really changed his temper. He didn''t spend recklessly at all. He honestly used it to assist his cultivation. He entered the country very quickly this year, far exceeding the so-called geniuses on the mainland!


    There are successors to the demon sect. The whole sect loves their son''s hard work and takes the initiative to collect delicious and fun for him.


    But his son was not interested at all. He was like a devil. He only wanted to practice all day. Even those little demons in the demon sect were ignored.


    Although it was said that in the past, for the sake of his son''s cultivation, he was not allowed to premature ejaculate Yuanyang''s body, and he was more strict with him in female sex; But I''m afraid my son doesn''t know how to fool around.


    Now that their son has taken care of himself and won''t touch women, they are still worried.


    Anxious to have grandchildren!


    It''s rare for my son to take the initiative to get married, but they are very happy. Who knows that he lost his son when he got to the ground!

 Chapter 887

    Cheng Kun looked like he would never give up until he paid for his son. It was forbidden to use Reiki in the sky ladder, so he rolled his sleeve and prepared to put on his fist.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Your son may have found a way to ascend and successfully go to the upper world. We''ve been looking for it all our life. It''s easy to find the opportunity in front of us. Do you want to give up?"


    The green Jiao''s eyes were light, his tone was heavy and threatening.


    It is a spirit beast of heaven and earth. It has a long life, but there is always an end.


    If you can''t successfully turn the Dragon into the sky, it will inevitably turn into dust.


    But how can it be reconciled?


    It also wants to find a beautiful female dragon and have a nest of little green dragons.


    "What Jiao Daoyou said is reasonable. Why don''t we wait here and don''t be impatient."


    The supreme elder is no less anxious than them. He ponders hard and still has no solution.


    "This heaven ladder has been standing in our school for thousands of years. Countless disciples have come in for trial, and none of them have triggered such phenomena."


    "It only shows that this disciple and young master Ling have great opportunities, which is beyond the reach of human beings."


    Cheng Kun was a little relieved to hear him boast about his son.


    "My son, that must be an unborn genius!"


    "When you succeed in catching the light of your son, come boasting again." qingjiao impatiently interrupted his boasting and made a positive proposal.


    "Since this heaven ladder is the magic weapon of the green lotus fairy, if you don''t go back and look for the letter, you may find that it''s better than our big eyes and small eyes here."


    "Jiao Daoyou is right. Please follow me."


    At this moment, the supreme elder also lost his mind to cherish himself. He happily led the two great talents to the important place of the sect''s book collection and looked for the records of the sect''s Shizu.


    "These records have been sorted out for a long time. The notes about the sect''s skills are saved elsewhere. These are OK. You can read them carefully."


    Cheng kunbai glanced at him and snorted from his nose.


    "Look at your stingy search. It''s like someone doesn''t have a treasure at the bottom of the pressure box! I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll lend you a look at our Shizu''s mental cultivation method."


    Qingjiao also distinguished the primary and secondary, and generously took out a piece of Jiao skin shed in his early years to give it to him.


    "I''m ashamed to accept it." the supreme elder was very satisfied. He accepted the two gifts, so he didn''t delay any longer. He carefully read his letters and looked forward to finding clues.


    "What is the origin between that disciple and your family? Why did you come to propose marriage without warning today?"


    "Did you bury a nail in our yuncang sect and spy on the news that we have a talented disciple?"


    The supreme elder looked at Cheng Kun with a smile and put forward another clue.


    Cheng Kun glared at him angrily, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Is it difficult that there are no spies of your yuncang sect in our demon sect? Is it interesting to laugh at 50 steps and 100 steps?"


    After he went back, Cheng Kun tightened his thick eyebrows thoughtfully.


    "In the past year, my family has devoted themselves to cultivation and did not go out for mischief. I don''t know when he met this woman."


    Hearing what he said, even qingjiao looked up with interest.


    "Is it really a long-standing marriage? He didn''t leak anything to you? You''re his own father."


    Hearing the speech, the supreme elder glanced at Cheng Kun with deep meaning, and immediately blew up the big devil.


    "What do you mean, ox nose? I''m ZHENG''ER''s father. What''s wrong?"


    The supreme elder smiled and joked.


    "If you kiss me, you can''t ask me. Go back and ask your wife."


    "You want to die!"


    Cheng Kun couldn''t resist his slander and split it with one hand!


    "You can''t afford to pay for breaking your records."


    The words of the supreme elder, like a basin of ice water, extinguished his anger.


    "I''ll settle accounts with you when I find ZHENG''ER!"

 Chapter 888

    At this time, Su Haitang was tightly hugged by Cheng Yuanzheng and kept falling into the vortex!


    This feeling is not too strange. It''s a bit like Xiaoyu''s feeling when taking them through time and space.


    The dizziness only lasted for less than a moment and dissipated. Su Haitang opened his eyes and saw the white jade ladder straight into the sky. He couldn''t help blinking and thought he was dreaming.


    "You finally came to my dream."


    Su Haitang sighed and complained, and fell deeply into the arms of Cheng Yuanzheng in red robes.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, this is not a dream. I''ve come to you."


    Cheng Yuanzheng listened to her weak sigh, his heart was sour and soft, almost turned into a pool of water.


    Su Haitang clings to him and doesn''t answer his words, as if afraid to disturb this hard won dream.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, what can you tell me to do?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng sighed. He felt that it was not enough to be nice to her. He deeply hugged her in his arms, held up her chin and kissed her heavily.


    A long kiss, with deep thoughts and countless worries and blessings, seems to be a prairie fire and ignite enthusiasm in an instant.


    Su Haitang responded eagerly, and even did not make complaints about him. He wanted to cherish all this.


    When the spring dream has no trace, it''s better to leave her more fragments to aftertaste.


    "Daughter in law, wait, don''t worry. There are still people here."


    Cheng Yuanzheng has always been very sexual to her. She doesn''t need to be provoked at all. She can easily carry a gun and prepare for war.


    But now the time and place are wrong. There is a light bulb next to him who doesn''t know shame. Even if he thinks about his daughter-in-law again, he won''t do such a thing in front of outsiders.


    His daughter-in-law is his. Others can''t look at it more!


    "Does it hurt? I know it''s not a dream."


    Cheng Yuanzheng couldn''t bear to really bite her. He sucked her heavily. Seeing that her face was full of peach blossoms and her eyes were blurred, he took a breath and pressed her lotus face into his chest.


    "Who are you? I don''t know. Don''t treat people with disrespect? If you disturb the intimacy between husband and wife, you''ll be hit by heaven and lightning!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face rises and the Qi field is fully open!


    The flickering white shadow floated to his eyes with great interest and reached out to pick up Su Haitang in his arms.


    "Don''t move! This is my daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng slapped him heavily, hugged his daughter-in-law and took several steps backwards.


    As like as two peas, "can you see me, can''t you see that I am exactly the same as her?"


    Bai Ying''s tone was naive, and she leaned over to compare with Su Haitang''s face to face.


    "You mean as like as two peas?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly flashed a touch of pure light on the fundus of his eyes and tightened his arm around his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at his hostile defensive performance, Bai Ying tilted her head curiously and asked innocently, "yes, they all look the same. Why don''t you hug me?"


    Su Haitang''s nose came a clear breath, much like what he remembered.


    She bit off some red and swollen lips hard, and the clear pain made her eyes wet.


    Not a dream.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t die. He came to her.


    How on earth did he escape? That Yu Nanjin is so abnormal!


    Even Xiaoyu suffered a great loss from him. Is her man really invincible when he is split by thunder?


    Su Haitang had countless doubts at the bottom of his heart, but it was not a good time to speak.


    She poked her head out of her man''s arms, but he pushed it back into her arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law. Let me come."


    He is now a young master of demon sect with advanced cultivation! And the hidden Lei Linggen as a killer mace.


    He robbed thunder badly in his body, but even Yu Nanjin can''t carry it. He''s afraid she''s a ghost!

 Chapter 889

    Ah Piao''s voice is still very naive, but Su Haitang doesn''t dare to take it lightly!


    The immortal cultivation world itself is unscientific and full of crises. An inexplicable ladder to the sky trapped her and devastated her miserably.


    This ah Piao has been watching coldly?


    And covet her man for a hug! His heart is punishable!


    Su Haitang stared at the pale and beautiful ghost coldly, and was a little impulsive to ask his man to thunder her!


    Since she fell in love with Cheng Yuanzheng, they haven''t had any drama involving a third party, so they practice with this ghost!


    Cheng Yuanzheng seldom sees his daughter-in-law jealous. He takes the initiative to hold him tightly. His heart is sweet and sad.


    Is the daughter-in-law really frightened? If you were yourself, you might have died with Yu Nanjin. How could you calm down to revenge another day?


    It seems that his daughter-in-law has no conscience. He doesn''t mean that. Maybe Xiaoyu helped.


    He was glad that his daughter-in-law didn''t do stupid things impulsively.


    Otherwise, there will be no reunion today!


    However, he finally found his daughter-in-law. He didn''t have time to make out. There were light bulbs with short eyes poking around here and looking for death!


    Isn''t it illegal to kill in this world? This one is obviously not human.


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t say hello, but he raised his hand and hit the thunder!


    "Be careful!"


    Su Haitang was alert and had no time to think about it. He retreated hundreds of meters to the left with Cheng Yuanzheng, and narrowly avoided the lightning that bounced back!


    Cheng Yuanzheng gently called for lightning robbery. He held it in the palm of his hand and frowned tightly.


    "Are you not afraid of thunder?"


    This is unscientific!


    A Piao pouted and was wronged like a child robbed of a lollipop.


    "Why did you hit me with thunder? Did I do anything bad?"


    Su Haitang has lingering palpitations and anger surging up!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her! Pretend to be stupid and kind!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was thinking.


    "Something''s wrong. This is Tianlei. Neither immortal nor demon should be afraid at all, unless her cultivation is much higher than me."


    Cheng Yuanzheng calmly analyzed, the thunder ball in his hand slowly extinguished, and the color of thinking appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "But she is not as powerful as Yu Nanjin, and she is unlikely to have Lei Linggen. She is naturally immune to Lei attribute."


    "There is only one possibility. This is a high-level fantasy. She doesn''t really exist."


    After listening to his analysis, Su Haitang focused on the curious ah Piao, nodded and shook his head.


    "There is also a possibility that she is a remnant soul trapped in this heaven ladder, or she is an instrument spirit, so her defense ability in the heaven ladder is greatly increased."


    Without waiting for Cheng''s expedition to make a statement, ah Piao showed a naive smile and clapped his hands in praise.


    "You are really smart. No wonder you look like me. I decided to choose you as my new skin bag so that I can leave this boring place."


    A Piao giggled and slapped, his tone was still naive, but the content in his words was chilling!


    "You want to give up?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was shocked and angry. He firmly protected Su Haitang behind him. He also used the skills of the demon cult to chop at Na Piao without money!


    "Why did you hit me? Don''t you like my face?"


    A Piao flew up, asked curiously, and then clapped his chin and palm in surprise!


    "I see! Is this called beating, scolding or love? So you like this tone."


    She puckered her little mouth to avoid a fire attack!


    "But people also want you to hold me, like holding her."

 Chapter 890

    "You think too much." Cheng Yuanzheng kept attacking. His voice was so cold that he could drop ice debris, but he protected Su Haitang in his arms.


    "Even as like as two peas in law, you will never replace her! I love her! Even if she is old and fat, I will only love her, love her best!"


    Su Haitang looked up at him moved.


    The colorful spiritual attacks issued by the two people are like fireworks in the sky, becoming the most gorgeous background plate to witness this affectionate covenant.


    "Can you see her?"


    Su Haitang still retained a sense and did not completely indulge in the sweetness of love.


    "I didn''t mean to be my daughter-in-law. She actually took advantage of you..."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hurriedly explained that he was reluctant to let his daughter-in-law eat the unnecessary dry vinegar.


    "Silly, what''s your hurry? What can I do if I forget Xiao?"


    Seeing that he was anxious to clarify, Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing at him and reminded him.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes lit up and understood her idea, but then he frowned at her disapprovingly.


    "Too dangerous!"


    "When have I been afraid of danger? Don''t treat me as a flower in the greenhouse. Believe me, I''ve never failed in my mission. Danger and opportunity coexist, which is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Su Haitang comforted him patiently and smiled brightly like spring flowers!


    "And with you, I don''t have any worries. What are you worried about? Won''t you try your best to save me?"


    "Of course!" Cheng Yuanzheng immediately retorted as if he were loyal. He held his head high and almost took an oath! "I just don''t want you to take another risk."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all done. It''ll be fine. I''ll take care of myself for you. The last winner must be me!"


    Su Haitang tiptoed to kiss him on the chin and smiled at him confidently, as bright as Xia Yang!


    "Believe me, I love you."


    Su Haitang carried the Yin Yang five element formula, recited the Tao Te Ching silently, pointed his toes, jumped up high and took the initiative to rush towards that ah Piao!


    A Piao just dodged, but didn''t attack them, which also shows the problem.


    But no matter what fame she has, she is fearless!


    Since Tongtian ladder helps her get Dan quickly, it shows that it is not hostile and exclusive to her. This is her advantage!


    Maybe it''s her chance to have a baby!


    Su Haitang glanced at the white jade steps above the clouds, inexplicably reminiscent of Jack Beanstalk''s fairy tale.


    The steps are endless. Can they go to heaven?


    Is there really an immortal method in the upper bound? Can that repair Xiaoyu''s injury?


    The magic weapon of mustard space should not be so strange in the fairy world. She will certainly find a way to repair it!


    She also wants to reshape her man, take him home and have children for him!


    Su Haitang''s eyes were burning with war spirit. Under the cover of Cheng Yuanzheng, after several chases, he finally caught ah Piao''s clothes.


    Good ice!


    How numb!


    Su Haitang shivered. He almost thought he was immersed in the cold spring water and was split 180 times by lightning!


    "Do you want to give me your body? Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I won''t hurt you."


    Ah Piao''s voice had a naive smile, but it wouldn''t make su Haitang relax her vigilance.


    "I''ll just borrow your body and you''ll stay here for me. When I''ve had enough, I''ll return your body to you."


    Su Haitang was speechless.


    She also wants to take care of ah Piao and borrow soul energy!

 Chapter 891

    Because of Su Haitang''s drainage, a Piao smoothly entered her body.


    "How can you have this thing! Ah, you liar!"


    A Piao entered her body and wanted to expel her yuan God, but it seemed to be hit hard and screamed to escape!


    Su Haitang''s golden elixir rotates rapidly and spontaneously absorbs the energy of invasion, while her dark consciousness lights up the starting point of starlight in the sea, and the Yingying fire gradually lights up the desolate ashes.


    "Well."


    Xiaoyu groaned and woke up. She was shocked by the situation in front of her and stared at her big round eyes!


    Hold the grass!


    My sister married Dan!


    How long did it sleep!


    And where did this nourishing thing come from? How do you feel so familiar!


    It''s as if they share the same root with him, are not very similar to the absorbed space debris, and have the feeling of a little sister


    Xiaoyu couldn''t think about it. She sat up cross legged and recited the Tao Te Ching with Su Haitang. Her illusory little face was solemn.


    The darkness is gradually dispersed. Where the light goes, the space is instantly rebuilt. The five-color tree grows first on the ashes, and the runes are printed on the leaves, just like the little sun hanging in the sky!


    The five color trees sprout slowly, and the leaves are tender and timid. They stretch out curiously and feel the warmth of the light.


    At its feet, the black ash gradually wetted and glittered with rich oil.


    The little tree grows slowly, leisurely and carefree, not knowing the years.


    It bears the first bud, which is crystal clear and water like.


    The bud slowly gestates and finally blooms, with a faint fragrance and cold, like ice and snow.


    Flowers bloom only a moment and bear fruit.


    The fruit is as beautiful as jade and clouds!


    The fruit hung quietly on the treetop for a long time, finally matured and fell, swishing into xiaoyumei''s heart.


    Xiaoyu''s illusory body solidifies, her little face is red, and Yuxue is lovely.


    Tao Te Ching echoed in the space, everything was silent, but full of vitality, as if you could hear the happy laughter of the five color tree.


    I don''t know how long later, a pair of fruits, one ice and one purple, were born on the five color tree.


    The ice fruit fell to the ground and turned into cold spring water. There sat a little girl with bare feet and pursed her lips. She was impressively a reduced version of Su Haitang. To be precise, it should be a Piao;


    The purple fruit turns into a jade Pei, and the lines on it form the ancient word "Ruyi".


    Five colored trees grow happily, with five flowers and five elements of fruit;


    When the fruit ripens and falls, the space roars and completely changes its shape. There is no shortage of plants and trees in rivers, mountains and rivers!


    Xiao Yu as like as two peas, he slowly sighed and looked at everything in the space. He set up a palace on the ground with a wave of his hand, exactly the same as that of the former Begonia.


    "Are you prepared for me?"


    Little a Piao kicked the water with his little feet. Seeing the beautiful palace, he clapped his little hands and rushed over with joy.


    A flash of restraint stopped her outside.


    "Why don''t I go in and play?"


    Little ah Piao pouted and questioned wrongfully.


    Xiaoyu looked at her face as small as Su Haitang, but her eyes did not soften.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s your origin with my sister?"


    Xiao a Piao lost his temper and pursed his lips.


    "I won''t tell you! You are all bad guys!"


    Xiaoyu looked at her coldly and didn''t get angry when she didn''t cooperate. Anyway, since she came in, don''t want to go out easily!


    "Sister?"


    "Xiaoyu, are you awake? Great!"


    Su Haitang happily flashed into the space, hugged Xiaoyu and kissed her hard!


    "I''m so worried about you! Are you okay?"

 Chapter 892

    "I''m fine. It''s hard for my sister."


    Xiaoyu accepted her memory, sorted out the things after his deep sleep, and thanked him sincerely.


    My sister is really hard. She didn''t give him up. She didn''t even swallow all the spiritual body to improve her accomplishments. Instead, she gave him more than half of it to repair herself.


    "Nothing. What about the smelly girl?"


    Su Haitang''s heart was greatly relaxed. Only then did he think of the a Piao who escaped halfway.


    Swallowed less than half of the guy''s energy, but only received some memory fragments sporadically. It was too cumbersome to sort out the clue. It was easier to ask her directly.


    Really can''t, just ask Xiaoyu to search her soul!


    Su Haitang suddenly hated the face that had been buttoned down with his own mold!


    In particular, the owner of that face also has a desperate desire for her man, and wants to take away himself and occupy her man!


    If she wears this green hat, she might as well explode herself and die together!


    "There." Xiaoyu pointed to Xiao a Piao, who was looking for a dog hole around the prohibition, and suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Elder sister, isn''t this your child? If you don''t say it, you don''t reject it at all."


    Su Haitang was stunned and didn''t understand how he opened the brain hole.


    Didn''t he receive his memory?


    "Just kidding."


    Xiaoyu was accosted by her and touched her nose with a serious attitude.


    "No matter what the mystery is, go out and continue to climb the ladder. I think the answer is at the end."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll help you."


    Su Haitang hugged him, flashed out and told the anxious Cheng Yuanzheng the good news.


    "Xiaoyu wakes up!"


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Well, it''s me! I''m fine!"


    Su Haitang was tightly held in his arms, followed by a dark kiss, and his soul was about to be sucked away!


    Su Haitang''s back surged through a burst of numbness and trembling, and his legs were too soft to stand.


    The feeling of suffocation magnifies all perception, and it seems that there is a blank in the head. You can''t feel anything except heat and him.


    "Not for children!"


    In the space, Xiaoyu cuts off the connection with Su Haitang and coldly drives away the curious little ah Piao.


    "What are they playing? It seems very interesting. Will you play with me?"


    The little girl asked sweetly curiously and tried to pounce on Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu shied away and kicked her back into the cold spring water.


    "You are not allowed to do these shameless things against my sister''s face!"


    Xiao a Piao puffed up his cheeks and asked.


    "These are shameless things? Your sister is shameless!"


    "You''re looking for a fight!"


    Xiaoyu was furious, raised her hand to suck up the cold spring water, and formed a cage surrounded by runes around her. She was trapped in three layers inside and three layers outside. Even her voice was isolated!


    Xiaoyu coldly hooked up her mouth and felt that the whole space was clean.


    He held his chin in one hand and looked far and thoughtful.


    Yu Nanjin always feels familiar. Is it an old friend?


    Then why did he kill his sister and Cheng Yuanzheng?


    Does he have a grudge against Cheng Yuanzheng? Wife snatching hate or something?


    What is the origin of his sister? He won''t fall into the hands of a mortal for no reason.


    One by one, she came down, no matter where she was, she thought carefully and was afraid!


    Would she be one of the great powers?


    Will it be swallowed later?


    He likes such a sister and doesn''t want her to have anything to do!


    But will Cheng Yuanzheng always protect her? He doesn''t look vegetarian either.


    Alas, the situation is getting more and more complicated. He has to recover quickly to help his sister!


    Practice, practice!

 Chapter 893

    "Wocao! Come back! The thunder is taking root in our yuncang sect, isn''t it?"


    "Is this still advanced thunder robbery? How many times has it been split? I''m dazzled by the number!"


    "This thunder is a little evil. Isn''t it after the little devil? Our ancestors were implicated?"


    The disciples talked and said everything. That day, Lei was not surprised. Everyone just flashed aside to watch the excitement.


    The leader and all the elders came together and looked at the seemingly endless thunder robbery.


    "Such differences are rare. They are like promotion and treasure. What do you think?"


    "Is it the magic power of the ladder to heaven?"


    Several people had not yet discussed one, two or three, but saw three people appear in the air.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    As soon as the elder master raised it, all the disciples of yuncang sect who bowed and saluted were asked to stand up straight.


    "You can''t walk around without permission when you return to the defense array. Purple crane, take charge."


    The leader obeyed the order and led the disciples to step down.


    "Taoist friend Cheng, the childe should be all right. But the ladder is closed and you can''t enter by force. You''d better wait and watch the change."


    Although the expression of the supreme elder was calm, the fundus of his eyes glittered with excitement.


    Qingjiao had already recovered and stared at a pair of copper bells with big eyes, breathing in the clouds and spreading the clouds!


    "It''s not impossible for the three of us to try. Those two young people have shallow cultivation. If they encounter difficulties, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them."


    As soon as Cheng Kun heard this, he became more anxious and gathered strength to make moves.


    "What are you waiting for? Open this broken ladder and save my Zheng son!"


    "Don''t get excited! You''re not afraid to hurt your son?" the supreme elder quickly stopped him, ignoring the image of immortality.


    "If this ladder is really easy to break, do you think you can still get it? If you don''t do well, it will bite back on your son. You''ll regret it at that time!"


    Cheng Kun took off his spiritual power and stared at him as if he wanted to fight.


    "Then you think of a way for me! My Zheng son can''t do anything!"


    The supreme elder smiled bitterly, but his eyes were still shining.


    "Calm down. Brother Jiao is right. Your son has a great opportunity, so don''t worry. Wait quietly. What''s the use of staring at me!"


    The disturbance outside could not affect Su Haitang in the sky ladder.


    "Daughter in law, are you okay?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged Su Haitang when he woke up. The surprise of his recovery almost made him cry!


    "What can I do? I took a tonic and upgraded."


    Su Haitang took the initiative to kiss him on tiptoe. His whole body was strangled and hurt, but he didn''t show it.


    The man who has always been strong suddenly showed weakness. The impact was as strong as the earthquake and tsunami, which made her heart soft.


    "Daughter in law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng whispered softly and quickly regained the initiative, focusing on the guest, aggravating her soothing kiss.


    The temperature keeps rising and the surrounding air seems to become thin.


    As dry wood meets fire, everything goes on irresistibly!


    And no one wants to resist.


    Xiaoyu cut off the live broadcast again, glanced at the unbreakable prohibition, lowered her eyes and continued to practice.


    He had a hunch that he was about to approach the answer.


    But the premonition was not very good, which made him very uneasy.


    He is still too weak to help his sister and has been dragging her down.


    But now at this stage, complaining doesn''t help. He can only seize the time to practice and talk as comfort.

 Chapter 894

    A thunder continuously cleaved on the ladder to the sky, turned into electric snakes, swam on the invisible protective cover, drilled into it, and was sucked into Cheng Yuanzheng''s body.


    The electric light is getting brighter and brighter. It is intertwined into a cocoon, which firmly surrounds the lingering two people!


    It also strengthens the stimulation!


    Su Haitang felt that if she hadn''t had her accomplishments and promoted one after another, she might have been tossed to death by her own man.


    In a trance, she vaguely came up with an absurd idea: if she was pregnant, wouldn''t she give birth to a thunder ball?


    Joy is too late at night, and when it comes to the depths of love, it forgets it.


    When Su Haitang woke up again, he pushed away the unsatisfied man.


    Haven''t you heard of no broken fields, only tired cows? Is he hurting himself?


    Still in the magic barrier.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, wake up."


    As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse and soft, which startled her.


    "Daughter in law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a deep breath. After struggling, he turned over and lay on her side and took deep breaths frequently.


    "Are you okay?"


    He half propped up his upper body to explore her condition.


    Su Haitang gave him a white look, made a cleansing technique, cleaned himself up, silently transported aura for a week, and most of the discomfort was eliminated.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were obsessed with her, and he simply cleaned her, but he refused to pull the scattered skirt.


    "Daughter in law, do you remember anything?"


    Su Haitang, um, combed his long hair.


    "I saw some pictures just now. I feel it has something to do with me."


    She frowned slightly, made some arrangement, and shouted Xiaoyu in her heart.


    Xiaoyu''s figure appeared faintly. A small face was full of incredible color. Then he watched his body solidify. He couldn''t help showing some childlike innocence and jumped and somersaulted excitedly on the ground.


    "The picture I saw was messy. I guessed a clue."


    Su Haitang points the child who is not crazy enough under his chin, and his eyes are soft.


    "It seems that I used to be a lotus. Some people often read Tao Te Ching next to me. Later, I bloomed and formed lotus seeds, so I was picked."


    Xiaoyu cried out in pain, holding her head and turning pale.


    Su Haitang sighed, lifted up a trace of spiritual power, and flicked a drop of blood at his fingertips.


    The drop of blood quickly melted into Xiaoyu''s forehead and disappeared.


    Xiaoyu blushed, sat cross legged on the ground, full of aura, and her eyebrows and eyes seemed to grow wider.


    Su Haitang has confirmed some guesses in his heart. He makes a boundary with Lingli, wraps Xiaoyu completely, and continues to say to Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "Xiaoyu is probably the magic weapon made from lotus seeds. My fate is probably not very good. The reincarnation of injury is similar to our shuttle plane, and there is nothing to say."


    Cheng Yuanzheng nodded and kept accumulating the power of lightning in his body.


    "I swallowed part of Yu Nanjin''s soul Yuan Li. I know something. I can match what you just said."


    "Yu Nanjin, one of the demigods of the upper world, is called Nanyu, and Jinnan Yu."


    "Several demigods check and balance each other and drag their feet behind their backs. Whoever takes the lead will unite to beat anyone. They refuse to give up the opportunity to become a God, and then bow down and become ministers."


    "Those with high accomplishments in the southern Oracle scattered 3000 Dharma bodies to travel around the small world. As long as they took back the Dharma bodies, they would achieve great success."


    "So of course he was overcast and seriously injured, and the original God fled to the small world to heal."


    Su Haitang opened his eyes and looked at him up and down inconceivably!


    He means he''s also one of the demigods?


    She just slept?!

 Chapter 895

    "You''re right. I''m probably one of the three thousand Dharma bodies of Nanyu. But I''m not his puppet."


    Cheng Yuanzheng easily understood her doubts and kissed her with a smile.


    "Nan Yu was seriously injured and hid. He didn''t dare to show his head easily. He hid for a long time, so his control and suppression of me were not as strong as before."


    "I guess I''ve been reincarnated for several generations, and I''ve absorbed the power of lightning by mistake. I must be an independent and complete person, not a simple separation."


    "In other words, I can also become the leader, absorb all other parts, and then become God."


    Su Haitang was stunned. Although he was in the position of cultivating immortals at this time, he was also one of the people in the circle, he still felt unreal when he became a God.


    "I''m so scared and stupid?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng chuckled and hugged her again.


    Su Haitang was excited when he heard that he was in no mood to do anything else. He pushed him away and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Can you really beat Yu Nanjin? He''s so powerful!"


    Mention that guy, Su Haitang still has lingering palpitations.


    No wonder he always looks like he can''t wake up. He was recovering from his injury.


    When he participated in the talent show, he probably explored the space on her from Cheng Yuanzheng''s memory?


    "He is really powerful, but I can''t help it. As long as he doesn''t dare to chase me and swallow me now, I will overtake him sooner or later."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was full of confidence, put down the big stone in his heart, and couldn''t help holding her again. Even if he didn''t do anything, it would be better to talk so closely.


    "I know something about the Nine Tailed heavenly fox."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were cold and domineering.


    "It is one of the ancient spirit beasts. It has unique cultivation. It was the first object to be killed by the other demigods."


    "Although I don''t know much about the back, I can''t escape the set of hiding, healing and robbing treasures."


    Su Haitang hissed. He was bored, but he could imagine those dangers.


    "Will you be watched?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng dishonestly ate tofu and took the opportunity to show his loyalty.


    "I don''t take the initiative to jump out and move forward. Who will deliberately pay attention to me? What''s good about being a God? I just want my daughter-in-law."


    "Glib."


    Su Haitang patted him. Although his heart was still carrying, it was also sweet.


    Many people can''t resist the temptation of longevity, which is more difficult than people who love beauty and don''t love rivers and mountains.


    "Daughter in law, what about you? You don''t want to abandon me, do you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng teased her playfully. He just felt that even if they were trapped in this room all the time, they wouldn''t be bothered.


    "I''m not a demigod. You think too much."


    Su Haitang subconsciously retorts, but flinches in his eyes.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked, pointing back at herself.


    "Should not, me too?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was sprouted by her lovely reaction. His heart turned into water, but his whole body seemed to be on fire!


    "Just a lotus seed can turn into a magical space guarded by Xiaoyu and be stared at by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. What do you think, daughter-in-law?"


    Well, it seems to make sense.


    Suddenly feel so noble!


    Su Haitang laughed, shook his head, pushed him up and looked at the closed room.


    "These are still guesses. I can''t be sure. But I firmly remember where my home is and where my roots are."


    "If you don''t have me, you have a home?" Cheng Yuanzheng was tired of leaning on her and blew her small ears.


    Su Haitang''s ears were hot and he glared at him.


    "Don''t be rude. Since you are so good, can you change into a flesh body when you go back?"

 Chapter 896

    Cheng Yuanzheng was stunned and soon turned his eyes to Xiaoyu.


    "The space is destroyed?"


    Su Haitang nodded, but his tone was not so sure.


    "When she escaped at that time, she was short of energy. In order to save me, Xiaoyu pumped out all the aura of the whole space, and the space collapsed."


    "But just now I absorbed the energy of ah Piao, and Xiaoyu woke up again. Maybe your body can be reorganized?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng was silent for a moment. Suddenly, the ruffian smiled, came to Su Haitang''s ear and whispered something.


    "Hooligans!"


    Su Haitang''s face blasted red clouds all over the sky, pinched his waist and twisted it 180 degrees!


    Men are boring, what waste is in their mind! What''s the use of being so big! Isn''t she enough? Cough!


    "I''ll be a hooligan to you." Cheng Yuanzheng was so thick skinned that he was invulnerable, and proudly continued to tease his daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter in law, you should worry if I don''t bully you one day."


    "Shut up!" Su Haitang really had nothing to do with him.


    This man is really more and more unscrupulous! Is it hard to resist the strong self-confidence brought by this cultivation and the sense of achievement that the world is in control?


    Can he go back?


    "Don''t frown. You don''t like it. Can''t I say it in the future?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng gently smoothed her eyebrows with his belly, gently printed a kiss on her eyelids, and kissed her uneasiness away.


    "Daughter in law, I listen to you."


    Su Haitang didn''t open his eyes for a long time. The faint itchy feeling on his eyelids was as soft as the spring breeze in March, the warm sun in winter, the quiet fragrance of lotus, and the whispering of love song queen


    It flowed into her heart so gently, without any aggression, but without doubt.


    Even if he could soar beyond nine days, he was willing to take the initiative to hand over the tied kite line to her.


    If you have a lover like this, you can''t ask for anything!


    "OK. Since you all listen to me, let go now and find a way to go out and help Xiaoyu find energy."


    "It''s no problem to help him." Cheng Yuanzheng promised half first. Anyway, he didn''t plan to call a male. He kept pestering his daughter-in-law and was closer than him!


    "But there''s no need to let go. If I get separated again, I have to worry more."


    Cheng Yuanzheng held his daughter-in-law firmly by his side. His eyes swept around like electricity and suddenly gave a light sigh.


    "I seem to have an impression of this woman."


    "Can you see the other women?"


    Su Haitang''s hand was stiff and instinctively wanted to draw out. He was firmly held by Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "What a big sour smell. Whose vinegar bottle has fallen?"


    Su Haitang glanced at him. Seeing that he was in the mood to joke, he also felt that he had overreacted.


    He has changed his temper and is extremely overbearing. She is not so.


    But when two people are together, they can''t bind each other tightly. That''s a kind of distrust, which will suffocate each other.


    In particular, men in her family are no less arrogant than her.


    "Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law. I''ll explain."


    Seeing that her anger was fading away, Cheng Yuanzheng felt something bad in his heart. He hurriedly pulled her hand and drew her attention back.


    "I can''t see her face clearly. It''s just a slightly familiar feeling. I should also get the impression from Yu Nanjin?"


    Su Haitang has adjusted his mind, but he is still very useful for his initiative to clarify his intentions.


    He really deserves her to pay her heart. He has no regrets in this life!


    "No, this is also a demigod?"


    It''s like wholesale. There''s no mystery at all.


    No wonder she has no sense of substitution. She always uses these planes as a game brush.

 Chapter 897

    "It''s possible. Yu Nanjin won''t remember so clearly if there''s no one else."


    Cheng Yuanzheng half confirmed her guess and didn''t move the classical beauty picture on the wall.


    "This is the Qinglian fairy of yuncang sect? Look at the difference in her appearance."


    Su Haitang''s inexplicable jealousy subsided a lot. He also corrected his mind and carefully observed the picture.


    "Eh? I can''t see the face clearly. It looks like a layer of yarn. Isn''t there really such an evil door?"


    After exclamation, she turned her head and looked at Cheng Yuanzheng with a distressed face.


    "I feel your face blindness. I won''t tease you in the future."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was looked at by his daughter-in-law with affectionate eyes. He couldn''t help but hug her in his arms, which was a heavy kiss.


    "Daughter in law, you are the most special one in my life. My eyes are only you!"


    Su Haitang was a little shy by his love words. He pushed him uneasily and motioned him to get down to business first.


    "It''s like a cave. I''ll go inside and see her boudoir. You can look for clues outside."


    Cheng Yuanzheng didn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    "My daughter-in-law is not in a hurry. Look at this."


    He took a sudden step forward, took off the famous painting and roughly began to tear it.


    "What are you doing? It''s an antique."


    Su Haitang painfully stopped him. The antiques in the museum are not as valuable as this painting! Why ruin it!


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled at her and kept hurting. The painting looked fragile, but it was not damaged at all.


    Cheng Yuanzheng covered the painting with his palm, outputting spiritual power and motioning Su Haitang together.


    Su Haitang followed suspiciously.


    They slowly input the spiritual power and waited for a moment, and the picture slowly changed.


    "What is this?"


    Su Haitang was stunned!


    Nima, didn''t they break the picture? What a beautiful picture with Fairy Spirit. How can it be turned into a fire avoidance map that is not suitable for children!


    "It''s very authentic to practice martial arts in pairs. Daughter-in-law, it seems that the key to going out is this martial arts."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her angrily and scanned the paintings one by one with burning eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, it seems that the elder could have predicted such a disaster and left clues to help us in advance."


    "Don''t live up to other people''s kindness. Let''s start practicing quickly!"


    Su Haitang''s face was red and his ears were bare. He always felt that there was evil in this matter.


    "Wait, Cheng Yuanzheng, don''t make trouble."


    But how can a man who is interested give up the delicious food to his mouth easily.


    The indoor spring is brilliant and the temperature is rising!


    Enthusiastic!


    No, it''s really on fire!


    Su Haitang was shocked. He recovered from the beautiful scene in front of him. He suddenly closed his eyes, silently recited the Tao Te Ching in his heart, and then opened his eyes. The surrounding scenery really changed!


    What a wonderful fantasy!


    Su Haitang was frightened and looked around carefully. He found that he had left the secret room and was in a familiar sea of clouds. In front of him was only the towering white jade ladder!


    Su Haitang couldn''t tell whether it was a fantasy or a reality.


    Instead of acting rashly, she sat down cross legged and recited the Tao Te Ching several times. Only after the Lingtai was clear, did she slowly open her eyes.


    It''s still the same as before.


    Su Haitang is sure that this is either true or a fantasy that she can''t crack.


    In both cases, she can only face it hard.


    Climb!


    Climb to the end, everything should have an answer.

 Chapter 898

    Cheng Yuanzheng is also climbing steps.


    Only through personal experience can he really feel the heart piercing pain that Su Haitang suffered before!


    Cultivation is suppressed, and the spiritual power in the body can hardly be used. It is completely supported by physical strength and will!


    If he competes for accomplishments, he may not have much confidence, but if he competes for will, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    However, the steps are endless. He won''t climb up step by step foolishly.


    If you can''t use your spiritual power, carry it with magic weapons.


    Over the past year, he has made a lot of gadgets after boring cultivation. Take this seemingly tall ladder to the sky to test its power.


    Cheng Yuanzheng took out a grenade from the storage ring and threw it forward easily!


    Grenades are like invisible obstacles and bounce back at a faster speed!


    what the fuck!


    Cheng Yuanzheng quickly fell down and avoided the explosion range of the grenade.


    There was a wave of aura around him. Cheng Yuanzheng was so happy that he found a gap, charged up and easily rushed up dozens of steps!


    Valid!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed proudly, and he was worried that Su Haitang would be separated. He didn''t dare to delay. He continued to take out all kinds of hot weapons and rushed up all the way!


    "This is not thunder robbery?"


    Cheng Kun looked up at the end of the sky ladder and felt the fluctuation of Reiki again, but he still couldn''t get in.


    "Maybe trying to get through the flight channel."


    Qingjiao Tongling''s big eyes flashed, and his idea was very optimistic.


    "Two Taoist friends, are you ready to cross the robbery and soar? The three of us are together. I''m afraid that the robbery thunder will be superimposed and prolonged. The difficulty should be a narrow escape?"


    The supreme elder was silent and said frankly with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Jiao is right. But I''m more worried about missing the opportunity, so I have to put others aside for the time being."


    Cheng Kun rarely stood with him on the united front and silently stood by.


    He is not only determined to get the opportunity to fly, but also to find his baby son!


    How else would he go back and tell his wife!


    Qingjiao was just a reminder. He didn''t want to deal with it together with the power of the two people.


    "If our guess comes true, there will be a lot of noise at that time. The old immortals of the whole continent will come. Can yuncang sect carry it?"


    It received the favor of the cloud Cang sect, and also read the thousands of years of incense. It kindly reminded again.


    "Purple crane, they have gone to find a way. If you want to borrow the flying passage of yuncang sect, how can you do it without paying the toll."


    The supreme elder is confident and happy.


    "Of course, you two Taoist friends are welcome. We need to work together to seize this rare opportunity."


    Cheng Kun snorted.


    "It''s like a sentence."


    "Look! The ladder to the sky!"


    Qingjiao first noticed the change of the ladder to the sky, and his eyes glowed with excitement!


    "The ladder to heaven, the ladder to heaven! It''s worthy of being a ladder to heaven!" the supreme elder was excited and incoherent, and looked at the sudden appearance of the upper half of the ladder to heaven with shock!


    "The ladder to heaven! Hahaha, it seems that this is the chance!" Cheng Kun laughed and his eyes were bright!


    "Two Taoist friends, to tell you the truth, our sect has no relevant records and no way to enter. Let''s try to break through without delay!"


    The supreme elder said frankly and moved forward happily!


    After the two of qingjiao were unwilling, they quickly followed!


    "The sky ladder is open! The sky ladder can really reach the sky!"


    All the disciples of yuncang sect were shocked to see this magical scene and flew over eagerly!

 Chapter 899

    Immortal Zihe did not stop the disciples'' attempt, but stood silently in the air to protect the Dharma for the disciples.


    As a magic weapon left by the sect''s master, the Tongtian ladder has guarded the sect for thousands of years and will never hurt the disciples of the sect. Just add another place for advanced trials.


    People rushed forward in a disorderly way, and they entered it smoothly with theout any obstacles.


    But when they put their feet on the steps, they immediately set them apart.


    The base with low cultivation gave a terrible cry and was instantly bounced out;


    The elders with advanced cultivation struggled to support and slowly climbed up, as if this was only the extension of the ladder to heaven before, but a magic weapon to assist them in their cultivation.


    But there was a faint thought in their hearts.


    As long as you can successfully climb to the top, you can fly to the upper world smoothly!


    The ladder to the sky is connected to the sky. What is lacking now is only personal cultivation!


    Su Haitang went up very easily this time. He walked up hundreds of steps like a stroll. He still didn''t feel the pain of crushing and tearing his body.


    The only thing that made her defenseless was the endless dreamland.


    But she did not care at all. She recited the Tao Te Ching silently and kept her mind. No matter whether it was a sea of swords and fire in front or a gentle village, she was all indomitable!


    Having experienced more, she was more likely to get out of the incident.


    She once watched herself repeat her tragic death in the previous life; They also mercilessly abandon their seriously injured and dying families and never turn back to save each other; There is no nostalgia for becoming the Supreme God and the wonderful feeling that the universe is under control!


    These visions magnified the deepest fears and delusions in her heart!


    Su Haitang didn''t realize that she had so many weaknesses.


    It turned out that she had walked so much.


    Su Haitang ignored Cheng Yuanzheng''s proposal, his anger and infidelity, and their children''s serious illness wailing, and resolutely continued to go up.


    If this end is hell, I''ll go!


    If this hell can''t trap me, I will repay all this ten times!


    What magic weapon, what rise, what become God, all go away!


    And she will never forget that she is the Su Haitang, or he Mingzhu, she wants to be the most;


    She will come back a thousand times and a hundred times happy!


    Sugar coated shells can attack harder!


    She''s never afraid!


    What is true, what is true, she has always been very clear!


    Su Haitang walked through dreams firmly until he met Xiaoyu.


    "Sister, I remember."


    Xiaoyu has grown into a graceful young man with a beautiful body and unparalleled demeanor.


    "Sister, I am actually your lotus seed, following you for hundreds of millions of years."


    "You are a green lotus born at the beginning of chaos. You open your mind by listening to the southern Oracle and reading the Taoist Tao Te Ching every day."


    "In the ancient immortal devil war, both sides were hurt, and all the old Zhengshen fell."


    "In order to save Nanyu, my sister gave him the source of his life and helped him to be promoted to demigod, but my sister fell into a long sleep."


    Xiaoyu looked cold and called her sister, but she no longer had the nature and intimacy of her childhood.


    "My sister refined me into a mustard space and gave it to Nan Yu for self-defense. Nan Yu did not cherish my sister''s affection and threw me away."


    "After a long time, I sprouted and grew up, practiced spontaneously, and was accidentally discovered by a little fairy."


    "She was fine, but things change."


    "Wars continue to break out between demigods, seizing cultivation resources and seizing opportunities to become gods."

 Chapter 900

    "The fairy admired Nanyu and was determined to follow him and help him become a God."


    Xiaoyu''s tone was faint, as if telling an irrelevant story.


    Su Haitang rarely stopped and listened carefully without interrupting his ups and downs.


    "She uprooted me, refined me again, and became her mustard space."


    "Her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. She claims to be Lianhua because of her elegant lotus fragrance, but she was beaten in the face by Nanyu, saying that she is not worthy to be called lianzhihua. At best, she can occasionally show off her customs in summer."


    "Xia Ke was humiliated. He found his sleeping sister and pulled it up completely. It was destroyed in pieces to vent his anger!"


    "One of the pieces, reincarnated, became a sister."


    "And I was contracted by Xia Ke, and my energy was continuously extracted to help her improve. In order to defeat Nanyu for revenge, Xia Ke united with the other demigods and attacked him while Nanyu divided 3000 Dharma bodies into the world of mortals!"


    "Nan Yu fought with several demigods. He was seriously injured and escaped his life. Xia Ke didn''t lose any benefits. He was beaten almost out of his wits and fell into reincarnation."


    "Jiuwei Tianhu is one of the demigods who started. She robbed me, refined me again, suppressed me, grabbed a new plant spirit to replace me and become a new tool spirit in space, that is, a Li."


    "Later, she reached an alliance agreement with a demigod, formed a Taoist couple, pressed the other demigods, and sprinted towards the throne with the skill of double cultivation!"


    "Unfortunately, ah Li turned against the water. Nine Tailed Tianhu and her half divine companion were bitten back when they were practicing together. Ah Li and her two lost again."


    "Ah Li was expelled, and my body was destroyed into thousands of pieces and scattered in all small worlds."


    Xiaoyu looked at Su Haitang with a soft look, and finally had the look familiar to Su Haitang.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. I can finally find my sister and repair myself a little. Sister, will you come back with me?"


    Su Haitang was silent for a moment, not too tangled, and smiled gently.


    "Xiaoyu, do you want to be a God?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyu said frankly without hesitation.


    "I want to have supreme power and not be bullied wantonly!"


    "OK." Su Haitang smiled softly and stretched out his hand to him.


    "I promised to help you find all the soul fragments and help you rebuild the three thousand world. I always remember and never repented."


    "If you have a better way now, just say it directly. Take what I can help you. Just leave me my memory and send me back to live an ordinary life."


    Xiaoyu looked at her for a long time. Suddenly she burst into tears and rushed at her. When she hugged her, she turned into a familiar doll again!


    "Sister, sister! Xiaoyu doesn''t want you!"


    Su Haitang patted him on the back and his hands were suddenly empty. Xiaoyu had been carried away by Cheng Yuanzheng.


    "He''s so old. Don''t hold him all the time."


    He only wears a pocket and takes advantage of his daughter-in-law!


    "I can help you, too, on the same terms as my daughter-in-law."


    Xiaoyu has a flat mouth and tearful eyes, like a puppy about to be abandoned.


    "You don''t want me?"


    Su Haitang was softened by his tears and raised his hand to wipe his seemingly endless tears.


    "How could it be? You''ve become a God. We''re stupid to hold such thick thighs. Don''t cry. When our life is over, you''ll pick us up again for decades, soon."


    "It''s a deal. It''s the dog who goes back." Xiaoyu stretched out her right hand to tick.


    "Well, it''s settled." Su Haitang hooked up his finger and shook it.

 Chapter 901

    The three broke through the dreamland and joined together, and each other''s mood was a little agitated.


    "Xiaoyu, have you recovered your memory?"


    Su Haitang looked at the familiar Xiaoyu in front of him and easily found that his Qi field was much stronger and as deep as the sea.


    "Well, sister, you and I share the same root. This ah Piao is actually one of the fragments of green lotus. It is a great tonic for you and me."


    Xiaoyu confessed and hurriedly explained.


    "But don''t worry, sister. I will never do anything to hurt my sister!"


    Su Haitang smiled and pinched his ruddy little face.


    "You think I''m the Lord now. It''s hard to hurt me?"


    So it''s strange that ah Li and Xia Ke were both defeated.


    "Anyway, I will never hurt my sister. Heaven is the evidence!"


    Xiaoyu swore that her face was solemn.


    Su Haitang rubbed his little face and felt that it felt good!


    This is the first time for them to contact in the form of entities outside space, which is memorable.


    "Well, hurry to work so that you don''t have a long dream. Those demigods follow the clues first."


    "Obscene growth, savage growth, okay?"


    Su Haitang reacted a little. Only then did she realize that there were many strange memories in her mind. This strange word should be shared by Xiaoyu.


    "Come on, what can I do? Where''s the little fox? It won''t threaten us again?"


    "No. the soul power of Jiuwei Tianhu and a Li has dissipated when they passed through the big bang in time and space. Now the little fox is just a simple pet, which is not enough to be afraid."


    Xiaoyu looked up at the sky and looked a little dignified.


    "The green lotus fairy of yuncang sect has some skills. This magic weapon refined is very useful to me."


    "When I refine it, we can easily shuttle through 3000 small worlds and collect my fragments and my sister''s strength as soon as possible."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!" Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng protect Xiaoyu''s Dharma. Their eyes are so sweet that they can drip honey.


    ¡­¡­


    The ladder to heaven is really easy to use. With Xiaoyu''s talent and magic power, shuttling through the plane is as casual as traveling around.


    This simple and crude way of going straight to the theme is very popular with Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Men don''t always like shopping so much.


    However, he likes this fresh way of making love with his wife when he can travel around with his daughter-in-law and play role-playing.


    Of course, he didn''t forget his business, so he grabbed other parts of Nan Yu and forcibly absorbed them in advance.


    Among them, there are many thrills; Fortunately, the three of them have a tacit understanding, sufficient cold and hot weapons, and a steady stream of spiritual power. They almost crush their opponents all the way, and the task is completed very smoothly!


    Su Haitang''s realm is reached. The Ziqi Jue and the yin-yang five elements Jue are all used freely, and their power is no worse than Cheng Yuanzheng''s magic skill and thunder robbing.


    The three men cut through thorns and thorns all the way, inevitably alerting the ears and eyes of other demigods. They all avoided danger and danger, or killed their mouth, and cleverly designed to carry the pot for others, focusing on Yu Nanjin. Who calls them familiar.


    The delicate balance should not be broken for the time being. Several sinister demigods can''t join hands again. They are not opponents at all now.


    After two years, they have swept most of the small world, and their strength is completely different!


    "It''s time to find Yu Nanjin."


    Cheng Yuanzheng glances at his daughter-in-law who is addicted to cultivation and is anxious to end all this absurdity!


    It''s great to upgrade your cultivation, but you can''t lose heart by playing with things!


    He wants to take his daughter-in-law home, get married and have a son!

 Chapter 902

    "You''re still here."


    Yu Nanjin looked at the two people who fell from the sky, swept through the Cheng Yuanzheng whose cultivation soared, and looked at Su Haitang a little more complicated.


    Cheng Yuanzheng suddenly blew his hair.


    Su Haitang is busy soothing his jealous man who is rising faster than Xiu.


    "Now that you are ready, say it, war or surrender?"


    Although Su Haitang can''t see through his cultivation realm, it can be easily inferred from his pale face that his injury is not light.


    Was it that the other demigods joined hands with Yin and carried the pot for their own side?


    Cheng Yuanzheng would not have caused such a serious injury if he had hit him at the beginning.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face was as calm as a great enemy.


    Yu Nanjin hissed lightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of arrogance.


    "Oh, you are just a part of me. Only under my influence will you have feelings for her."


    "Little lotus, don''t you remember Nanyu''s brother?"


    Su Haitang''s brain tingled, and a large number of memories poured in, as if they had been forcibly stuffed in.


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoyu exclaimed and hurriedly cast magic to protect her mind.


    Cheng Yuanzheng raised his hand to Yu Nanjin, which was a lightning strike!


    What does this boy mean? Dare he love his daughter-in-law or be his double? Have you read too many dog blood novels?


    Yu Nanjin dodged, but he was not relaxed. He coughed pale, and his gloomy eyes finally fell on his face.


    "It''s a bit beyond my expectation that you can grow to this point."


    "At the beginning, little lotus gave me the original strength to heal my wounds, and gave me lotus seeds as a souvenir. I recovered from my serious injury. My memory was a little confused, ignoring her deep friendship."


    "Later, when I remember, I often feel guilty and sigh. Therefore, you have a deep love for her, and even I dare to offend."


    Yu Nanjin coughed again, and a morbid flush flashed on her face.


    He turned to Su Haitang and held out his hand, laughing upside down!


    "Little lotus, come to Nanyu brother. You love me. He''s just a specious part."


    "If you don''t give up that misplaced memory, I can melt him and give you a complete Nanyu brother."


    Su Haitang was fascinated!


    This face is the ultimate version of Cheng Yuanzheng?! So handsome!


    She can''t resist at all!


    A cool breeze flowed through, and Xiaoyu''s anxious voice rang out from her mind.


    "Sister, wake up. He''s going to swallow Cheng Yuanzheng! Your man is in danger!"


    Su Haitang was instantly awake and recited Tao Te Ching silently.


    Yu Nanjin''s lips seem to be able to crack her heart!


    "Do you remember the Tao Te Ching I taught you? You really care about me most. You saved me ten thousand years ago, and now you have brought me the opportunity to become God. You are indeed my lucky star."


    Yu Nanjin smiled. Su Haitang just felt lost in the stars and rivers all over the sky. He almost didn''t know what happened today!


    "Sister! Save Cheng expedition!"


    Xiaoyu used her milk strength and shouted to remind her!


    He recognized his sister and understood her best.


    My sister likes Cheng Yuanzheng. The complete and independent Cheng Yuanzheng is not a stand in for anyone;


    She wanted to live an ordinary life of working and entertainment with her husband and children, and didn''t want to be a God.


    Yu Nanjin is not her dish no matter how perfect and powerful she is.


    And in detail, Yu Nanjin is really too arrogant. She is not as loyal and considerate as Cheng Yuanzheng. She is also very good at playing hooligans with her.


    Although my sister dislikes it, she actually likes it in her heart. They are in good harmony!

 Chapter 903

    Suddenly, the three of Su Haitang started together!


    This tacit understanding of cooperation, however, has been tempered by more than 2000 small worlds in front of us, and it is not a matter of luck overnight.


    Yu Nanjin''s slightly thin body was firmly entangled under the bombardment of the majestic spiritual power!


    "You sneak attack!" Yu Nanjin''s voice was a little gnashing of teeth, but only three similar white eyes.


    "Villains die of talking too much! Stupid!" Xiaoyu kept outputting cold spring water, and her crisp little voice couldn''t help reminding.


    "Take it easy. Don''t break this leather bag. It''s just enough to compensate Cheng Yuanzheng!"


    Yu Nanjin is furious!


    Unfortunately, he was overwhelmed by the crazy cooperation of the three!


    If he hadn''t just experienced a big war and lost his strength, he wouldn''t have been defeated by these three mole ants!


    No, he will never lose!


    Yu Nanjin fought back, completely regardless of the suppression of heaven and thinking more.


    With the explosion, Su Haitang hid in the space and watched the war outside with lingering fear with Xiaoyu.


    The smoke dissipated and two people were lying on the ground.


    The one who is horizontal and not angry is her man.


    "Cheng expedition!"


    Su Haitang''s heart and spirit were split. With a miserable cry, he jumped at the man on the ground.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Xiaoyuxin suddenly mentioned her voice. For fear that Su Haitang would suffer a great loss in his hurry, she clenched her teeth and tried to take Yu Nanjin, who was standing still, into the space!


    Eh? It''s really in!


    "Sister, Cheng Yuanzheng is fine! He is fighting with Yu Nanjin! Let''s get out quickly."


    Xiaoyu pulled up Su Haitang and didn''t dare to delay for a moment to transport the ladder to the sky and transmit it immediately!


    Several figures fell, feeling the residual aura fluctuation in the air, and a gloomy voice came from under the cloak.


    "Who killed Nan Yu? Picking peaches is very easy. Go back and tell God you can''t be cheap. Those bastards! Go!"


    After a gust of wind, several people disappeared like ghosts, leaving heavily injured bodies on the ground.


    The body of the son of the demon sect who was attached to the Ming Cheng expedition was mistaken because it was six or seven points similar to Yu Nanjin.


    "It was so close that I almost got caught."


    Xiaoyu patted her chest in fear and looked at her eyes. If there was real aura, she was pleasantly surprised!


    "Sister, we seem to return to the world of Hong Meng ten thousand years ago! This awesome ladder is too powerful!"


    Su Haitang looked out and continued to stare nervously at Yu Nanjin, who occasionally changed violently.


    The man of her family is trying to seize Yu Nanjin''s house, a separate body and a self. It''s dangerous!


    It''s a pity that she can''t use it. She can only help protect the Dharma nearby.


    But she thought, with her family man''s jealousy, she should be able to hold on to the end?


    Give up her and watch her marry someone else. Even Yu Nanjin and Su Haitang, who integrate his memory, feel unimaginable.


    Cheng Yuanzheng certainly couldn''t agree.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, come on. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up. If you can''t hold on, I''ll avenge you and ask Xiaoyu to find you."


    "If something goes wrong at that time, such as the tragedy that I didn''t give birth to Jun and Jun gave birth to me, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise and having to bear the pain to give up you."


    Su Haitang, like waking up a vegetable, patiently whispered and looked at the man''s impeccable appearance in front of him with amazement!


    Before, I only thought Yu Nanjin was beautiful, but she was just a beautiful young man. It was too late to avoid suspicion, and I didn''t think she was too handsome to close her legs.


    But now take him as her man, that''s different.


    Is this called beauty in the eye of the beholder?

 Chapter 904

    Cheng Yuanzheng felt that he was also ill fated. He was always remembered by some inexplicable things and had to risk his life to play the game of losing.


    First, an ill intentioned Nine Tailed Tianhu made him in a mess. He was exiled for two years. He didn''t even dare to hold his daughter-in-law. How much time did he delay holding his son!


    Unfortunately, his strength was too weak at that time. He had to rely on his daughter-in-law to save him. He was very weak!


    Feng Shui takes turns. Now he is not Wu xiaamun!


    I''m familiar with the routine. I don''t say much. I just rush up and do it!


    Kill him and don''t let other wild men covet his daughter-in-law!


    As for what you did not give birth to me, I gave birth to your old dog bullshit, which can not happen to him and his daughter-in-law!


    They want to live together forever!


    Cheng Yuanzheng was stimulated as if he had beaten chicken blood and fought back!


    When it comes to melee, when it comes to savage tearing and swallowing, he is familiar!


    Not to mention how the two of them fought for the house, Xiaoyu has been anxiously shouting Su Haitang.


    "Sister, come quickly! Help me!"


    Su Haitang rarely heard him so anxious. He saw that there was no movement at all. He was like a man who could stand up to the end of the world. He clenched his teeth and made room.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu?"


    Su Haitang''s tone was a little impatient, but he was stunned after seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him!


    "Is this me?"


    Su Haitang came forward fascinated and stretched out his hand to touch the unspeakably beautiful green lotus in the pool!


    Out of the mud but not stained, clean the ripples but not demons, pass through the middle and straight outside, not trailing and not branching, the fragrance is far and clear, and the pavilions are clean, which can be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous! ¡¾1¡¿


    When Su Haitang touched the Jasper lotus leaf gently with his white fingertip, his heart trembled, and an inexplicable sense of closeness surged in his heart.


    It seems that she is now this green lotus, rooted in this spirit pool, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, feeling the sea change.


    "Xiaoyu, since there are lotus flowers here, won''t there be a southern oracle?"


    Su Haitang was relaxed and happy, and asked Xiaoyu softly.


    "Probably, maybe, yes?"


    Xiaoyu answered with little certainty.


    Su Haitang''s face was so sad that he decided to kill Nanyu Naya first, so as to avoid unexpected changes and contribute to Yu Nanjin''s prestige.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Nan Yu''s cultivation will not be too high now, otherwise he would have been cleaned up by other demigods."


    Xiaoyu fully supports her approach and doesn''t forget to do war situation analysis.


    "Moreover, I think he probably likes this lotus very much at the moment and comes to recite the Tao Te Ching every day."


    Su Haitang''s eyes lit up and flashed a touch of cunning. She is familiar with Tao Te Ching!


    "The fairy will guide him to practice!"


    It''s a matter of cultivation. If you make a mistake, it''s easy to lose all your previous efforts and become possessed!


    "Sister, he''s coming!"


    Xiaoyu reminds her not to let go of her hand, but slowly passes through the immature little green lotus to absorb the power of the source and the power of heaven and earth.


    Xiaoyu and Su Haitang are one body and share their accomplishments. The pure power first passes through Su Haitang''s body and then flows into Xiaoyu''s space to clean up Su Haitang''s body.


    Su Haitang''s cultivation is improving rapidly, which benefits Xiaoyu. What''s more magical is that the green lotus in the spirit pool also urges flowers to bloom at the same time!


    Do you want to bloom again and bear lotus seeds again?


    "Fairy, please."


    Nanyu came slowly and gave a deep gift to Su Haitang for his beautiful posture like an immortal!


    "Taoist friend, be polite."


    Su Haitang lifted the corners of his mouth and the lotus blossomed behind him. The pool was full of fragrance!

 Chapter 905

    Xiaoyu silently looked at the two people who were talking happily outside and felt that the surrounding air was suspected to be emitting pink bubbles.


    He exclaimed that Su Haitang was not only good at acting, but also secretly surprised her courage. He was not afraid that Cheng Yuanzheng''s Vinegar jar would turn around and toss her.


    Su Haitang has talked about the scriptures of Tao Te Ching with the young and ignorant version of Nan Yu.


    She has the achievements of thousands of years of cultural connotation accumulated in later generations as a reference. It''s easy to deceive the young people who are obviously in love.


    "Thanks for the fairy''s advice. Nanyu thought it was a gift. The fairy smiled."


    Nan Yu blushed slightly, took out a bamboo flute and brought it over with his hands.


    Su Haitang glanced around and felt familiar. He silently asked Xiaoyu in his heart.


    "Why do you look at this flute? It''s a little like the purple bamboo flute my master gave me?"


    It''s not that she is clumsy and can''t distinguish clearly when looking at the flute. On the contrary, she is careful and keenly aware of the similar feelings concealed under different shapes.


    Women''s intuition is very accurate. Su Haitang''s cultivation is now broken, and his observation and judgment on the essence of things is even more penetrating.


    "It''s a bit like that." Xiaoyu agreed and urged her to accept the gift.


    "The flute doesn''t look like a common product. Put it away! Even if it can''t help Cheng''s expedition against Yu Nanjin, it''s also an advanced magic weapon. I can absorb the aura contained in it!"


    Su Haitang is a little tangled.


    She is also happy to kill big families, especially the enemies on the opposite side, and she will not be soft hearted.


    However, she was also afraid of her own vinegar jar man and was a little afraid to accept other wild men''s things.


    "Fairy doesn''t like this flute?" Nan Yu saw her hesitation, blushing slightly white on her face, and carefully pulled out a shy and flattering smile. "Nan Yu is reckless..."


    He was about to put away the flute and thought about preparing a new gift to please the girl''s family, but he found that his hand was empty, and the flute was gently and skillfully changed into the fairy''s hand.


    Su Haitang glanced at him with a smile. He shook the bamboo flute in his hand at will. The green winding son drew a beautiful arc in the air, vaguely bringing out the sound of purring music.


    "Thank you. But it''s inconvenient for me today. I didn''t bring a suitable gift back."


    Su Haitang''s explanation just caters to the teenager''s psychology. Nanyu''s eyes gather light again, crystal like the stars in the sky.


    Evil.


    No wonder the men in her family are so handsome. The foundation is good!


    Su Haitang was shocked by the beauty of the instant brilliance, his heart stopped beating for a beat, and then jumped twice.


    In the future, her son born with Cheng Yuanzheng will probably be like this? Must have been robbed by the little girls.


    She is a good mother-in-law, and her daughter-in-law will probably respect her and pull her to the United Front; I have to cut off my son''s peach blossom for my daughter-in-law. It''s a bit tiring.


    Su Haitang deliberately scattered his thoughts, and then faced Nanyu''s exquisite and perfect beauty, he would not be easily confused and turned upside down.


    "No need. It''s a great gift for the fairy to give you the experience of cultivation. You''ll never forget it."


    Nan Yu''s ears were red and he insisted on saying goodbye. There were signs of fleeing.


    "Tut, man."


    Xiaoyu tutted with disdain.


    "You even scolded yourself."


    Su Haitang was in a good mood to remind him that he felt the blooming lotus on his hand, felt the vigorous vitality, and his self-cultivation rising rapidly, and focused on understanding it.


    The flowers bloom and fall, the lotus pod is mature, and the nine lotus seeds are beautiful and lovely!

 Chapter 906

    "Xiaoyu, don''t sleep. It''s not safe here."


    Su Haitang felt that Xiaoyu was about to upgrade again. He was afraid that he would sleep for a period of time and hurriedly called him.


    She made trouble for Nan Yu''s practice. She might lose a demigod in the future and lose many gratitude and resentments behind.


    In this way, the goal of her trip has been achieved.


    Xiaoyu forcibly suppresses the boiling and bulging energy, launches the sky ladder and shuttles back and forth again.


    "Sister, be careful yourself. I''ll help Cheng expedition and ask him to come out with you."


    Xiaoyu hurriedly asked, picked up the bamboo flute soaked in the cold spring of the space, and whined out a strange song that was not pleasant to hear.


    In the space, Yu Nanjin''s face suddenly turned pale, with cold sweat. A handsome face was distorted, like a mental patient with neurological disorders.


    Su Haitang believes in Xiaoyu''s means. That''s the boss boy who wants to become God!


    She was busy looking around to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    Eh? Where is this coming from?


    When Su Haitang looked around, he saw all the gloomy green mountains, and the forest was gloomy and cool.


    She turned back alertly and gave a pair of green wolf eyes.


    Su Haitang did not want to raise his hand and pinch the formula. He found that he had no spiritual power!


    She just left the immortal world and hasn''t changed her mode.


    Her murderous act angered the lone wolf. A bloody light flashed in her green eyes, and her hind legs kicked towards her!


    Su Haitang bent over and kicked sideways, kicking heavily on his back waist, causing a sad wolf howl.


    Wolf has always been known as "copper head, iron bone, tofu waist". Su Haitang hit the key without wasting any effort. It is beautiful and accurate. It can almost be called a textbook demonstration.


    "Daughter in law, you are so handsome."


    In a flash, the man appeared out of thin air, soaked in cold sweat, and a handsome face was as pale as paper.


    "Cheng expedition?"


    Su Haitang looked at the familiar eyes and recognized the person, but he still asked for confirmation, regardless of whether it was nonsense or not.


    "It''s me." Cheng Yuanzheng took a few weak breaths, looked around at the environment and cursed.


    "The wolves are coming. Let''s go."


    Now he is extremely tired. It takes a lot of trouble to open his eyes and stay awake. Now he will only be a drag on his daughter-in-law when he is against the wolves.


    "What are you going to do? Look at me."


    Su Haitang is completely relieved. Although he loves his weak appearance, he doesn''t worry about taking care of himself.


    The hidden danger has been eliminated. When Xiaoyu wakes up, they can go back and live in peace.


    Su Haitang casually waved out the space, took out the reserved cold spring water before closing, completely frozen the wolves and lifted the combat effectiveness, which made him sigh with regret.


    "Xiaoyu is closed."


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s strong willpower supported his exhausted body and pulled the corners of his mouth at her.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait for him. Daughter-in-law, please take care of him in the next days."


    Su Haitang was stunned. Facing his affectionate eyes, he slowly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled proudly and beautifully!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, please give me more advice for the rest of your life!"


    Beautiful love words similar to marriage vows are heard, setting off a surge of love in the hearts of lovers!


    "Daughter in law, hug."


    "You rascal, what do you think? I don''t see what you''re tired! Be honest."


    "Daughter in law, I just have no strength and can''t sit still. I want you to support me. Where do you want to go?"


    "Shut up!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and sat relaxed by the tree, his eyes glued to his daughter-in-law''s beautiful blushing face.


    "Daughter in law, let''s get married when we go back."


    "Yes."


    Su Haitang gently promised and put his hand into his slightly cool palm. He didn''t touch the cocoon and felt a little uncomfortable.


    By the way, there''s a fake zombie emperor back. I have to ask Xiaoyu to help take it away.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, do you want to continue to be a soldier? I''ll worry about your current health."


    "Then I become a regular? I listen to you."

 Chapter 907

    Cheng Yuanzheng promised so readily, but Su Haitang felt ashamed and selfish.


    After all, he has been a soldier for so many years, which is not only the burden given to him by the Cheng family, but also his ambition. She should not kidnap him with feelings or anything to deprive him of his right to choose a career.


    She loves the soldier brother who is principled, responsible and loyal!


    "You don''t have to. Anyway, you''ve done enough. Go back and lead the troops. Be a leader. Don''t go on missions all over the world."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and squeezed her hand, enjoying the care and love of his daughter-in-law, and his heart was at peace.


    His daughter-in-law is so tender that he can''t bear to speak.


    But the clothes on the body are modern clothes. If this were replaced by the ancient times of early marriage and early childbirth, maybe he could marry his daughter-in-law home early and have a baby together.


    You don''t have to think about anything now. Have a good rest.


    Xiaoyu is reliable. He is worried that his body is too young now, so he just wants to make his daughter-in-law about the same age, right?


    Originally, he was not interested in the love between his sister and brother. He always felt that men should protect women; In particular, the daughter-in-law also said that "I have not given birth to you, and you have given birth to me. I am old". She also planned to use this as an excuse to abandon him!


    I can''t think about it. My heart is almost pricked into a sieve!


    "Uncomfortable again?"


    Su Haitang noticed that his face was ugly. He nervously raised his hand and touched his forehead. He just felt cold. He raised his bangs with his backhand and sent his forehead up to feel it seriously.


    "I''m fine."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smelled the sweet smell of her close at hand. The two small fan like eyelashes blinked in front of him, as if they could fan his eyes.


    What made him pay attention most was that she clearly reflected herself in her dark pupils, only him!


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s heart swelled, his arm regained some strength, put her in his arms and pasted her pink lips.


    "Well."


    Su Haitang uttered a vague well. Instead of refusing to resist, he felt happy!


    He recovered so soon?


    Sure enough, it is once a demigod''s body, which is strong!


    Speaking of, what is she now?


    It''s deserted here, and it''s hard to judge what the world is.


    But looking at what he was wearing, Su Haitang said softly, and the more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    But this hand and skin are wrong.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, what do you think are the characteristics of the clothes I wear?"


    Su Haitang simply asked Cheng Yuanzheng directly.


    "Very old?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng chose a safer answer and observed her eyes.


    Su Haitang rolled his eyes.


    It''s also very broken, especially dirt!


    "That''s not what I asked. Forget it, I''ll tell you directly. I think this dress is very similar to what I used to wear in my memory."


    "At that time, my family was poor, and the Su family didn''t care about me. I had been in his family for more than ten years. Before I went to work to earn money, I never wore a dress without patches."


    "Su Jianmin''s clothes are worn out, patched up and thrown to me. They are worn, old and fat. They are like a broken sack on me and almost like beggars in the street."


    "I have to cherish wearing it, because old clothes have to be made into sheets, soles of shoes and diapers as rags. I don''t waste much."


    She pointed to the patch on her elbow with a strange look in her eyes.


    "I''ve worn this dress for three years. It''s wrapped with a rotten cotton curtain in winter, and it''s the same in summer. I sewed this patch myself."

 Chapter 908

    Cheng Yuanzheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He patted her cheek with his hands and looked directly into her complicated eyes.


    "You mean, this is our original world? But obviously we shouldn''t have known each other so early."


    "So, here''s the problem." Su Haitang''s cheek meat was squeezed into the middle, his mouth tooted, and his tone of voice changed a little, looking cute.


    "I may still be su Haitang, but you may not be Cheng Yuanzheng."


    Cheng Yuanzheng leaned over to block her red lips and ravaged her a few times to vent her depression.


    "Why don''t you say that, in fact, Xiaoyu is considerate of us and specially sends us back a few years early to make us a pair of childhood sweethearts?"


    "Smelly beauty." Su Haitang was shocked by his narcissism, turned his eyes impolitely, and provoked a fierce and long revenge kiss.


    "Daughter in law, I have to warn you that enough is enough. Men who want to get married but have to delay again and again are not easy to get into trouble. Don''t get into trouble."


    For a long time, the beautiful boy put his breath against her forehead.


    Su Haitang''s face was stained with a beautiful crimson color, and his eyes looked into his eyes as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s talk about the most perfect love, get married at the right time, have a few children, and grow old together without regret, okay?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her for a long time and sighed. His hoarse voice contained unmistakable tenderness.


    "Of course. But daughter-in-law, don''t always rob me of my lines next time. I''ll feel sorry if someone asks about our love experience in the future."


    Su Haitang suddenly closed her eyes, and a kiss was gently and softly printed on her eyelids. The tip of her heart trembled.


    "That''s OK. I haven''t said anything. You mention it first. I''ll consider whether to promise it. I''ll put you on the shelf of being pursued girls and test you more."


    "You little villain." Cheng Yuanzheng kissed him, and his lips became hot and strong.


    "But I like you. No matter what you do, I like you."


    "Daughter in law, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Su Haitang was hit by his affectionate tone, and the whole person was su.


    With a hot face, she gently avoided it.


    A vigorous young man is beautiful, but he is too impulsive.


    No.


    "Are you confessing or proposing? How can you call your daughter-in-law directly? Did I promise you?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled and saw her deliberately making her petite. Her heart beat faster and faster and her whole body was hot. It seemed that she suddenly fit 100% with the body. He could command it perfectly and it affected him in every way.


    "Do you still want to promise? Do you think I''m not enthusiastic enough? Come on, continue to test my performance."


    The boy put out cruel words, smiled and hugged and kissed irresistibly, as if he had loved someone for several generations.


    Su Haitang suddenly opened his eyes, but fell into his unusually bright eyes. He immediately dodged in a panic, closed his eyes and accepted his hot and powerful kiss.


    The unique intimacy between lovers will bring supreme happiness and make people indulge in it and don''t want to wake up.


    Bone and roll¡ª¡ª


    Su Haitang''s stomach screamed open, interrupting the lover''s uncontrollable.


    Su Haitang retreated in shock and stared at him with a red face!


    "Be honest, what''s the hurry, you rascal."


    Cheng Yuanzheng smiled at her.


    Yes, it will be a long time.

 Chapter 909

    "Cheng Yuanzheng, I like you!"


    Outside the teaching building of No. 1 middle school, a beautiful girl in white, holding an elegant pink and blue pornographic book, bravely confessed!


    "Well, I like myself, too."


    Cheng Yuanzheng left his basketball to his companion, picked up his coat and schoolbag, ran up two steps, climbed over the wall and disappeared.


    The beautiful girl looks like she can''t return to God. The carefully sorted bangs are lifted by the autumn wind and stuck with a piece of yellow fallen leaves, which is more desolate.


    "He has a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you give me this?"


    Another tall boy picked up the basketball and couldn''t bear to run here. We can see that he has a good feeling for girls.


    The girl took a deep breath, with some incredible disillusionment in her big eyes.


    "He, over the wall?"


    The boy frowned slightly painfully when he saw that the envelope with elegant orchids was wrinkled by plain white fingers.


    He said he could have this love letter. It was all her intention. He wanted to cherish it for her.


    "Well, that''s the junior high school department. It''s time for Cheng Yuanzheng''s little daughter-in-law to finish school. It''s faster to climb over the wall."


    The girl''s eyes were instantly red, but she restrained herself from crying in public.


    "Does he really like that little girl?"


    The boy was distressed by the way she was going to cry, but he gave her the wrong hope rationally and unambiguously.


    Cheng Yuanzheng is his buddy, and he doesn''t want his buddy to have more unnecessary rotten peach blossoms.


    "Of course, childhood sweethearts are the kind who seriously rush to get married. We all envy their feelings and hope that lovers will get married."


    The girl Bei teeth deeply bit her lips and smiled reluctantly, with a sad beauty.


    "I see."


    The girl clenched the crumpled love letter, with long eyelashes hanging down and transparent tears dripping. The boy couldn''t bear to see it. He wanted to comfort but had no position.


    "Well, I want to ask."


    The girl didn''t leave immediately, but looked up. There were two sad and one tangled in her washed big eyes, and more confused.


    "You ask."


    The boys waited in a good temper. It seems that they are very skilled in dealing with these situations. Even the boys playing basketball together did not urge them, but drank water and chatted at halftime.


    The girl bit her lips again, as if to cheer herself up, and asked like a gnat.


    "Is Cheng Yuanzheng so narcissistic?"


    The boy was stunned. He seemed to think of something. A smile suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded and answered in a low voice.


    "He said he liked himself too, didn''t he? It''s not narcissism. In fact, we all like ourselves, don''t we?"


    "You don''t have to hurt your self-esteem. You''re good. There was a girl who was ridiculed miserably."


    The boy was looked at by the girl''s wet eyes, coughed and couldn''t help saying two more words.


    "The girl told Cheng Yuanzheng that she liked him. Cheng Yuanzheng asked, what do you like about me?"


    "When girls see a door, they gush about Cheng''s expedition. What is handsome and good at learning sports?"


    "Then Cheng Yuanzheng impatiently interrupted her and asked coldly," since I''m so good, do you think you deserve me? The girl ran away crying. "


    The beautiful girl opened her eyes and her beautiful lips in surprise. She couldn''t find a word to answer.


    Dare Cheng Yuanzheng show mercy to her. Is he in a hurry to climb over the wall to pick up his little girlfriend from school?


    There is a faint jealousy and a trace of comfort. What''s going on?

 Chapter 910

    "Su Haitang, I like you! Be my girlfriend!"


    In the second half of the year, a thick male voice sounded, which attracted a group of students.


    Freely flowing style of writing, Cheng Yuanzheng jumped off the wall and hugged his wife, and took away the funny Pink Perfume letter, opened it to glance at it at will, and threw it back. The whole action was done smoothly and handsome.


    "My daughter-in-law has a master of famous flowers. Don''t think about prying the corner. Also, your academic performance is not good?"


    "Even if the words are written like a dog crawling, there are many wrong words. A learning scum is not worthy to deliver a love letter to my daughter-in-law. She has no obligation to help you correct the wrong words."


    The boy with acne flushed and held his love letter revised seven times.


    Any typos? He has looked it up in the Xinhua dictionary!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, don''t try to bully the people in our affiliated middle school! You''re not ashamed to eat tender grass! Besides, if you''re married, you''ll call your daughter-in-law?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng glared at him angrily, took off Su Haitang''s schoolbag, put it on his shoulder, and gently flicked off her jade smooth forehead.


    "So happy to see my jokes? Am I old? It''s a delicious and juicy piece of meat."


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    The beauty of his own man is still insatiable, even if it is relative day and night.


    "I can''t believe you didn''t receive a love letter today."


    Cheng Yuanzheng hugged her and walked out.


    "Daughter in law, are you jealous? Although I like you and care about me, I don''t want you to be sad. You know, I only have you in my heart."


    Su Haitang smiled sweetly at him.


    He has no face blindness in his current body. However, after Cheng Yuanzheng used it, he only recognized her.


    This shows that he is completely mentally ill.


    If you study it carefully, the meaning behind it is a little sweet.


    "Who else do you want to see?"


    Su Haitang glared at him and got on the back seat of his bike.


    Cheng Yuanzheng kicked on his long legs, the car bell jingled, and the car was like a slippery little fish, freely entering the sea of people.


    "Hey, wait! The student in front, the one who took the girl by bike!"


    Someone shouted with a surprise like a treasure in his voice!


    "Sit down." Cheng Yuanzheng kept on accelerating, but he picked up her small hand and put it on his waist. "It''s safer to hold me."


    Su Haitang chuckled.


    Does this guy prefer to ride a motorcycle? When the brake swings, the girl in the back seat picks it up or something.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, what birthday present do you want?"


    Su Haitang has a slight headache.


    They are so familiar. She has spent many birthdays for him. It takes a lot of effort to give gifts every year. It''s also novel and wants to please him. It''s best to use them


    "You."


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt the soft little hand on his waist. His temperature rose uncontrollably and rode the car faster and faster, so that the oncoming wind could dissipate some heat.


    "Seriously."


    Once again, Su Haitang, who was playing a rogue, twisted him, and his face turned red.


    The man had always been full of enthusiasm for her. She even felt that if he held it back, he would lock her up and never let her see people all his life.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hissed. The car skidded slightly and was soon adjusted.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Daughter in law, don''t make trouble. It''s on the street."


    Su Haitang blushed.


    She always forgets that he is now in a sensitive puberty. Even if he has strong self-control, he has restrained himself very hard.

 Chapter 911

    "Hey, why don''t I keep calling you?"


    A black car caught up and stopped in front. The door opened and a well-dressed bald man came down.


    "Want to touch porcelain?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s tone was light, with the arrogance of wiping the dust under his eyes.


    The man marveled and looked at his face. Fortunately, his eyes were not obscene, which didn''t attract Cheng Yuanzheng''s beating.


    "No, I drive a car to touch porcelain with you, a poor student. Isn''t my brain broken? I''m the director!"


    The man took out a business card and handed it to him. He wanted to sell himself. Suddenly, he found that the clothes on the two students didn''t seem poor.


    Although the clothes look insignificant and don''t hang a famous brand label, the fabric style is very particular!


    Whose child is this? It seems that the conditions at home are good. I''m afraid I don''t support children to make movies without doing their jobs?


    However, the conditions are too good. He can''t find a role more suitable for his new film than the two children in front of him. He has to work hard to say anything!


    "Sorry, we don''t shoot."


    Sure enough, he was rejected.


    The man was not discouraged, but took out all his sincere advice.


    "Students, don''t refuse so quickly. I''m going to shoot this film and win international awards for the country! It will never have a bad impact on you!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes flashed and turned back to see his daughter-in-law.


    The director often looks at his words and looks. He suddenly sees that there is a door and focuses on persuading Su Haitang.


    "This classmate, do you usually care about our country''s film and television industry? We won gold medals in the Olympic Games and constantly studied and innovated in aerospace. In short, it is to improve our country''s comprehensive national strength, that is, international competitiveness."


    "The country is strong, and we will live with confidence as Chinese talents. Are you right? Now our film and television has always been a short board. We are in a hurry."


    Su Haitang listened with a smile and felt that the director was very smart. He used his patriotism to encourage energetic students. It was really not easy to be rejected.


    When the director saw her smiling and elated, he tried his best to persuade her, but he was surprised to find that the girl looked pure and beautiful, but as long as she paid attention to it, she looked more and more beautiful!


    No worse than the beautiful boy in front!


    "Are you two brothers and sisters? The appearance conditions are very good! In our jargon, that is, God gives food to eat. Don''t waste this talent."


    The director is happy at seeing and hunting, even far higher than expected!


    He was determined to pull the two children into the crew. His faith was firm, but he was not so impulsive, but settled down and paid attention to strategy.


    "Classmate, you may not know what value a good film can create."


    The director held the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes glowed!


    "It''s not only spiritual enjoyment, but also not just to compete internationally and win glory for the country. It will also have considerable box office revenue!"


    "Money is not everything, but if we have a lot of money and pay more taxes, how much can we do for our people? Isn''t that why we study and work hard?"


    Su Haitang chuckled, winked at the expedition and motioned him to deal with it. She had no opinion.


    Both of them, who were born as special forces soldiers, were very receptive to the director''s tone of patriotism and love for the people.


    Cheng Yuanzheng narrowed his eyes. His eyes were obscure. He seemed to be thinking about something. He pinched his daughter-in-law''s soft hand and promised to come down.


    "Sign a contract with our parents."

 Chapter 912

    At this time, Cheng Yuanzheng was promoted to senior three, and Su Haitang was in junior three. They were all graduating classes.


    But the two children''s grades have always been extremely stable and excellent. Cheng Yuanzheng has received the recommendation notice from domestic Q University, and Su Haitang can also be promoted to No. 1 middle school. In fact, the pressure of the exam is not great.


    With the encouragement of the director, after reviewing the script and attaching a series of conditions, the shooting contract was finally signed.


    Of course, in order to support the two children''s first screen work, the Cheng family injected a lot of money and the director was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Su Haitang, who has opened a culture and entertainment company, lost no time to invest all the working capital he can use;


    And she also signed a cooperation agreement with the crew on the clothing brand she founded, which not only saved the crew a lot of clothing expenses, but also promoted her own clothing brand.


    Su Haitang never doubted that her works starring with Cheng Yuanzheng would not be popular.


    After all, they are knowledgeable and experienced people! It''s not just a student.


    Their excellent acting skills surprised the director and shouted that they had Aura!


    With the availability of funds, the director was comfortable shooting. Of course, he was more picky about the shooting process. He even had the courage to change a large number of actors, personally invited a group of supporting actors with superb acting skills, and vowed to make the film perfect.


    The crew made such a big noise and paid a lot of compensation to the contracted actors, which made the whole city stormy for a time.


    The crew proudly pasted the cast list. The luxurious array contained all the questioning noise. The audience unanimously said that they would sit and wait for the film.


    However, there are still some criticisms about the unknown two protagonists and heroines.


    Why is it so unreliable to hold so many big names? They are obviously not child stars or newcomers from a professional background?


    The director also wanted to clarify that he was stopped by Su Haitang.


    She understood the importance of the heat of public opinion. Is black and red also red? It''s always for the good of the crew.


    Seeing the good psychological quality of the two children, the director couldn''t help but treasure them a little more. Just as she said, close the crew, concentrate on filming and speak with the works!


    However, he still underestimated the talent and difficulty of the two children.


    The two children all showed far more wisdom than their peers. No one was afraid of acting. They would play if they wanted to play, and play if they wanted to play. They tamed a group of supporting actors to be obedient and dare not make a fuss.


    Then the two little ancestors began to make moths.


    Changing the play and directing the play are more professional than the screenwriter and his director!


    But I have to say, it''s really good!


    And the progress is not slow.


    The only thing that people can''t stand is that the two children show their love in the crew all day. It''s too sweet!


    Never mind inside and outside the lens!


    Even a famous actor who is the most playful and likes to hook up with small actors in the crew has changed his temper. Frankly, he believes in love and wants to be pure.


    The most playful ones have been pulled back, not to mention others.


    So when filming the ending scene, everyone cried into a dog and strongly protested that they had to change the ending!


    Such a beautiful love cannot become a tragedy! Too cruel!


    The director has long wavered. He has also become a loyal fan of the two children. Watching the two children show their love every day, although he feels stuffed, he also feels warm.


    Recently, I called my wife when I was free; His wife also wondered if he had done something wrong outside. She felt guilty and specially ran to the crew to visit the class. Only then did she feel at ease.


    But where is Su Haitang so easily persuaded?


    She is the boss of pearl culture. She has experience!


    Movies and TV dramas want to win awards and earn audience tears. How can they do without abuse!

 Chapter 913

    The film has been shot and half a semester has passed. Cheng Yuanzheng and Su Haitang are really facing a tense review stage.


    Originally, some people questioned that they didn''t do their jobs, especially for Cheng Yuanzheng, who was about to take the college entrance examination, wanted to grab the escort quota in his hand; Even if he can''t take it away and ruin his business, it''s good to tell him not to take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the final grade came out, all the people who made trouble with pantothenic acid shut up.


    First in the city again!


    Doesn''t it mean that filming is hard and tired? How can I still have time to review! People are more angry than people!


    Cheng Yuanzheng ignored the external disturbance, but took advantage of the holiday to travel.


    Although this life is the world they have really experienced, Xiaoyu sent them back ten years ago to become students again because of intentional or unintentional errors.


    The two men settled the mystery of Su Haitang''s life experience, and then returned to the imperial capital to go to school together.


    After three years, the two families have long had a tacit understanding of their affairs. They are assured to be a precocious childhood sweetheart with them. The only requirement is not to have excessive intimacy before marriage.


    This requires that even if they don''t mention it, Cheng Yuanzheng will be self disciplined and won''t hurt his daughter-in-law at all.


    "This island is the island where I once went on a mission. You used the little fox and space to pass the Morse code to me, remember?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s cat waist lurks on the island and whispers to Su Haitang.


    "Yes, a lot of fish."


    Su Haitang chuckled. How could he forget the deep memory of that year.


    "The fish here is really delicious. Please eat fish when you are busy."


    Cheng Yuanzheng touched Shanghai Island with familiarity, and Su Haitang easily followed.


    The Black Sun organization has a long history. It is one of its bases to study viruses, drugs and evil human experiments.


    Cheng Yuanzheng was locked up here at the beginning and suffered a lot. Finally, relying on his tenacious will and strong physique, he successfully sent out the intelligence and cooperated with others, successfully cracked the drug research results of the base and stopped the enemy''s conspiracy.


    Both of them had excellent skills, and the super weapon privately made by Cheng Yuanzheng quietly burst into the inner circle, which alerted the guards on the island and began the short soldier handover.


    Su Haitang and Cheng Yuanzheng have a tacit understanding of each other''s tactical intentions without eye contact. They complement each other and leave no attack and defense loopholes. They are very efficient!


    They wiped out the enemy on the island without danger. They went all the way north and headed for the North Pole!


    "The cold here seems to be effective for Xiaoyu. I feel very comfortable in my body."


    Su Haitang wears very light clothes. Compared with the indigenous people wrapped like bears who occasionally pass by, she looks petite and exquisite, especially eye-catching.


    Cheng Yuanzheng held her in his arms with a helpless face.


    "Daughter in law, you should put on a down jacket so that I can see you cold."


    Su Haitang couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s a kind of cold. It''s called boyfriend. He thinks you''re cold."


    "Naughty."


    Cheng Yuanzheng scraped off her pretty nose and felt her tentacles warm. He knew that she really didn''t feel cold. Although he was relieved, he couldn''t help but want to wrap her tightly.


    "Look, Aurora! How beautiful!"


    Su Haitang surprised to point to the horizon, the bright * * man whose white face was reflected by the gorgeous Aurora!


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at her and locked her in his arms.


    The most beautiful scenery in the world is not as good as you.

 Chapter 914

    "Xiaoyu seems to have a reaction!"


    Su Haitang frowned slightly.


    Xiaoyu slept quietly in her previous upgrades and never made such a big noise.


    Is it true that he will become a god this time?


    Is that going to be a thunder robbery?


    No, he has to get out of her first, doesn''t he?


    Well, it''s strange to say, as if she had a child.


    Just thinking of a flower in front of her, Xiaoyu stood in front of her and smiled at them. Su Haitang felt that even the aurora all over the sky was not as dazzling as him!


    That''s not beauty in the ordinary sense.


    In fact, Su Haitang felt that it was almost impossible to find a better looking person in the world than Cheng Yuanzheng.


    Xiaoyu gives people the feeling that she is extremely pleasing to the eye and comfortable. It seems that she should be so long. If she increases by one point, she will be fat and if she decreases by one point, she will be thin. Even her hair and eyelashes are just right!


    "It looks like you''re doing well. Do you still want to go back?"


    Xiaoyu''s voice can''t be said. It''s hard to tell whether it''s clear, magnetic, bright and elegant. In short, it''s good to hear.


    This is probably in line with the law of heaven.


    Su Haitang raised his hand and pinched his face. He was surprised by the explosive feel!


    "Xiaoyu, your face is smoother than me! What a shame!"


    Xiaoyu smiled helplessly and spoiled. Now he was two heads higher than her, and looked down at her gently.


    "I will send you smooth skin like water, which will not invade all diseases."


    When he touched the back of her hand with his fingertips, Su Haitang noticed a strange energy flowing through her body, which seemed cool, warm, contradictory and harmonious.


    "You don''t have to. Just grow old naturally and gracefully."


    Su Haitang wiped off his face with his backhand, and the corners of his mouth tilted upward uncontrollably.


    Women don''t love beauty, but they are more willing to make sacrifices when they need it.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s your situation now? Have you succeeded? What else can I help you? Will those demigods come right away? Do you want to hide first?"


    Xiaoyu felt her sincere advice. Qingjun''s eyes without smoke and anger were more gentle.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I want to be the God of your thick thigh and won''t suffer."


    He took a silent step forward, gave Su Haitang a closer look at Cheng Yuanzheng, and exchanged eyes that only men could understand.


    He can complete the integration so quickly and leave the customs ahead of time. He also benefits from Cheng Yuanzheng''s generous gift of the mana that should belong to his Nanyu.


    He knows Cheng Yuanzheng''s mind.


    Cheng Yuanzheng hopes that he will become stronger and completely eliminate the threat.


    At the same time, it''s also love me and Wu. After all, my sister sincerely hopes for him. Cheng Yuanzheng won''t do anything to hurt her.


    Well, with Cheng Yuanzheng, he has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, they also have spiritual roots. After having fun in this life, he will pick them up again.


    "Sister and brother-in-law, I may not be able to catch up with your wedding wine. Send the wedding gift in advance."


    Xiaoyu stretched out her hand, and out of thin air in her palm, there were two big red gift boxes with happy ribbons on them.


    "This is for my nephew and niece, one for each. I have indicated the usage. Put it away first."


    Xiaoyu took out another gift and put it on the gift box in Cheng Yuanzheng''s hand. Then she looked up at the sky. A touch of sarcasm appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Those annoying flies are here, sister. Goodbye for the time being."


    With a wave of Xiaoyu''s sleeve, Su Haitang lost their shadow and left Su Haitang''s uneasy advice.


    "You must be careful and be good!"

 Chapter 915

    "Is Xiaoyu stupid? You''ve been well there. Why did you send us back? Are you crazy?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at his daughter-in-law''s mature young face, looked at the back of his hands as white as a teenager, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He really doesn''t want to have a sister brother relationship. It''s too easy to attract strange eyes.


    Although it doesn''t matter, it affects his mood! He likes people all over the world to think that they are the best match and the happiest!


    "Why, someone is not in a hurry to get married?"


    Su Haitang touched his smooth and delicate face, raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    Cheng Yuanzheng immediately threw away his happy knot and took her hand home!


    "Hurry! Why not hurry! It''s the dog!"


    Su Haitang was amused by his posture of burning the house and reminded him slowly.


    "Why don''t you look for Xiao first?"


    The zombie emperor has been here to replace Cheng Yuanzheng. Can''t you cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    "Xiaoyu won''t be so unreliable." Cheng Yuanzheng hurried, but his thinking was still sharp.


    "Even if you don''t take that guy away, it doesn''t matter. Steal a beam and ask him to go abroad!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s perfect face with a little childishness is very attractive and looks terrible!


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, have you figured out how to explain it? Are you getting younger and younger?"


    Su Haitang looked at the surrounding scenery and sighed.


    Even if she shuttles back and forth for several generations, at the bottom of her heart, this is still home.


    She loves this land deeply!


    "What do you think you usually dress up like with that Sao Bao''s virtue?" Cheng Yuanzheng held her hand tightly, walked faster and faster, simply picked her up and rushed home! Target account book!


    "And you forget one thing. In fact, he is also one of Nanyu''s parts. He has been absorbed and integrated by Xiaoyu. He won''t play any wandering brothers."


    Cheng Yuanzheng was in a good mood and made a joke. If he ignored the robbers who robbed relatives, he would be more calm.


    "Just talk nonsense. I''m not afraid of your parents beating you."


    Su Haitang put his arm around his neck and didn''t care about the hot eyes around him.


    The men in her family are so handsome, but the famous grass has a master. You can only watch from a distance and don''t play with it. Go greedy!


    "That''s your parents, too."


    Cheng Yuanzheng kissed her as if he had beaten chicken blood, and accelerated under his feet!


    Su Haitang heard the wind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng, you haven''t proposed yet."


    She beat him on the chest and said angrily.


    Cheng Yuanzheng felt that his heart stopped beating, suddenly stopped, looked around for a moment, turned around and ran into the alley!


    "I have all the flowers in the florist!"


    Cheng Yuanzheng came in like a gust of wind. He was reluctant to put down Su Haitang and roared.


    The florist looked up in surprise and was stuffed with dog food!


    "OK! Do you want to be engaged or married? Where to send it? I''ll send a car right away!"


    Su Haitang stabbed him in the chest and motioned him to calm down.


    Cheng Yuanzheng put her on the ground, picked up the pleasing red roses, tied them into a bunch, held them in front of her, knelt down on one knee and said affectionately.


    "Daughter in law, marry me!"


    The female shopkeeper covered her mouth and dared not make a noise for fear of destroying the perfect scene.


    Su Haitang lifted the corners of his mouth and shook his head slowly.


    "Are you asking me to pay the bill?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng frowned helplessly. She couldn''t help being naughty. She got up and called out by phone. She soon finished explaining.


    "Someone will send money right away. You''d better promise quickly. I''m afraid you''re too busy to enjoy the fun of being proposed."

 Chapter 916

    Cheng Yuanzheng knows the temperament of several families very well.


    I''m afraid someone will come one after another in less than ten minutes!


    The family has been looking forward to their marriage for several years. Even his younger cousins and cousins have married, and their children are several years old.


    Excellent as Cheng Yuanzheng, but has become a nail household for older young people!


    This is one of the reasons why he agreed that the Zombie King would replace him, at least to block the family''s urging for marriage.


    Now that he is willing to propose, it''s strange that his relatives don''t come to join the fun!


    Su Haitang thought of Cheng''s grandparents and his relatives. His scalp was numb. He couldn''t care about his hasty proposal. He directly robbed the rose bouquet in his hand, rolled off the jade bracelet on his wrist and gave it to the shopkeeper.


    "When someone comes to pay the bill later, he says that we have gone to get the certificate and ask them to go home and prepare the wedding banquet."


    They beat around the Bush, took advantage of the chaos to get their certificates and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the red book.


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at the wedding photo, smiled like a fool, and began to pick on himself with dissatisfaction.


    "You should dress up! It''s too old-fashioned!"


    Su Haitang held back his smile and deliberately set his face.


    "Do you think I''m old? You started to pick on me as soon as you got the certificate. You can''t live this day."


    Cheng Yuanzheng looked at his daughter-in-law who was more relaxed and noisy after he came back with a headache. He had no choice but to surrender.


    "Daughter in law, can''t I take you to buy clothes? And cosmetics."


    "You have two choices. Pick yourself up as a teenage girl, or make me up as a greasy old man. Choose for yourself."


    It must match anyway!


    This is the principle!


    Su Haitang pinched his flawless face and was defeated by his wronged eyes.


    Alas, there is always a feeling that you will be dazzled by beauty. Since then, what about the faint king who doesn''t want to make progress!


    "Don''t play a trick on me."


    Although I like it very much.


    Su Haitang burst into tears and obediently went to change his style.


    "Daughter in law!"


    When Cheng Yuanzheng saw her coming out, his eyes glowed green!


    Su Haitang is still the pure dress of his third birthday, but!


    Good figure!


    Cheng Yuanzheng took a mouthful of saliva and felt that his mouth was still wet. He wiped his blood with his backhand!


    "You''re a little promising!"


    Su Haitang blushed and took a handkerchief to wipe his nose blood.


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her excitedly, and his eyes almost burned two holes in her!


    "Go home. It''s not a matter for your nose to bleed like this."


    Su Haitang compromised.


    Men are too angry and shameful.


    Cheng Yuanzheng''s eyes were brighter and his nose was bleeding. At a glance, he knew there was nothing good in his mind.


    "Go home! The night of flowers and candles in the cave is worth thousands of gold!"


    Su Haitang covered his face and didn''t want to communicate with the man who was on the verge of losing control.


    Cheng Yuanzheng went home with his daughter-in-law in his arms. He was so bloody that passers-by thought something tragic had happened.


    The kind driver took the initiative to take them to the hospital, which was completely ignored by Cheng Yuanzheng; As a last resort, Su Haitang had to put his face out in shame and waved that it was all right.


    But she was still frightened by his impulse!


    She had been married to him for several generations and knew his combat effectiveness very well.


    Especially after looking forward to such a long wedding night, she''s really afraid she won''t get up tomorrow.


    "Cheng Yuanzheng came back like this. I don''t know what happened to our film. Can we win a prize?"


    Su Haitang racked his brains and tried to find a topic naturally, trying to distract him.


    The weight-bearing running is also very good. Let''s lose some energy. She will deal with it more easily later.


    "What do you think? If it''s a big deal, I''ll take another picture with you. If you have any regrets, I''ll review your memory with you."


    "We have a lifetime. I love you, daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Yuanzheng expressed his deep feelings, and his scarlet eyes were full of domineering and forbearance.


    Su Haitang''s heart clicked and his scalp began to numb.


    I''m sorry about this pass tonight!


    "By the way, what about the gift Xiaoyu gave us? Did you open it?"


    Cheng Yuanzheng stared at her like a hungry wolf and smiled at her.


    "Go back and have a look. The boy is knowledgeable and interesting. I''m afraid I''m not good to you. The gift is very popular with me."


    Su Haitang missed another beat!


    A gift that suits his heart? What did Xiaoyu give!


    Su Haitang suddenly remembered that in the game world, Cheng Yuanzheng once gave her a magic weapon controlled by the power of lightning


    Well, she just thinks about it casually. A child as pure as Xiaoyu won''t be so obscene!


    "Daughter-in-law, Xiaoyu has gifts for his niece. Things haven''t been put well. I''d better help him send them out quickly?"


    How? To whom? give birth to a child? Hissing¡ª¡ª


    [end of full text.]